《I Have Zanpakuto》


 Chapter 1

    Darkness


    Endless darkness envelops the body.


    It''s dark, not the night sky, but there''s no light.


    Silence, wrapped around the body, my thoughts are like paste stirred by chopsticks, and I can''t make sense.


    Can''t see, can''t hear, can''t touch, just floating.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Zhang Han tried to open his eyelids, but found it so heavy.


    Well, try moving your fingers.


    "No way."


    Open your mouth and breathe.


    "Still not."


    "Am I going to die?"


    Zhang Han tried for a long time and finally gave up.


    "Think, think carefully, what''s going on." the calming head began to think.


    Zhang Han, 25, is a fake house. After his mediocre college career, he began to stay at home, play games, read novels, and occasionally get together with friends. As for jobs, I found several jobs, and most of them resigned after not working for a long time.


    Think about it. 10 p.m., no, 11 p.m? That''s not the point. I remember when I was playing games, I finished smoking and went downstairs to buy cigarettes.


    "Yes, buy cigarettes! After that? My head hurts! How can it hurt so much?" remember quickly!


    Go down the stairs to the gate of the community, and then


    "A light, a red light, fell from the sky. Yes, it was that light that hit my head! No wonder I felt such a headache."


    But what is that red light? Think carefully, be sure to remember


    "Is that what you''re talking about? Captain lanran."


    Three men dressed in white and wearing soul chopping knives came slowly from a distance. It was the man walking in the left rear. He was tall, with light purple hair, narrowed his eyes, bent his mouth with a smile, and behind Yuzhi was a big "three" character.


    Obviously, the only one who can wear this kind of dress is the captain of the Sanfan team. The three characters have shown the identity of the other party. The captain of the Sanfan team is Marubeni.


    Without waiting for the leader of the WuFan team, LAN ran Youjie, to speak, Marubeni then said, "how can such a person with only level-1 spiritual pressure get into the eyes of Captain LAN ran? Is there anything special about him? I didn''t find it."


    "Don''t question Lord lanran''s decision, Captain shimaru."


    The people walking on the right are also dressed in white feather weaving, with a big "Nine" behind them. Purple hair, dark complexion, white goggles, orange scarf, resolute and serious face.


    The captain of jiufan team, Dong Xianyao, did not look at Zhang Han lying not far away in front, slightly turned his head sideways, and pressed his left hand on the scabbard at his waist.


    "You don''t have to be too serious, you have to."


    LAN ran Zhuo Youjie walked up to the unconscious Zhang Han, lowered his head and smiled like a spring breeze on his face. He opened his mouth and said, "such a low spiritual pressure can condense a soul cutting knife. This phenomenon has not appeared in the soul world for thousands of years."


    While talking, LAN ran Zhuo Youjie and shimaruyin''s eyes fell on the soul chopping knife tightly clenched by Zhang Han''s right hand. As for dongxianyao, he was originally blind. There was no difference between seeing and not seeing.


    "Ah Le, I always stay in the jingling court and can see the soul chopping knife all the time. I ignored it. It''s really strange that the civilians in liuhun street can spontaneously condense the soul chopping knife without learning from the college." shimaru silver touched her hair, and only two gaps remained in her narrowed eyes.


    "Is that so?!"


    Lanran murmured noncommittally, as if to ask a rhetorical question, as if to meditate. Thick black framed glasses blocked his sight and could not detect his real intention.


    "As a rare genius in a hundred years, you graduated from Zhenyang spiritual Academy in one year. Silver, can you condense a soul chopping knife when you are under first-class spiritual pressure?"


    Soul chopping sword is the sword of the God of death. Its shape and ability are based on the soul of the God of death. The God of death causes the resonance of soul chopping Dao through the long-term spiritual dialogue with shallow fight (the initial form of soul chopping Dao), so as to get its power by knowing the name of soul chopping Dao, and be born and die together with the God of death.


    "It''s incredible to think about this." shimaru silver stared at the soul chopping knife in Zhang Han''s hand, held his left hand on the handle at his waist, and his fingers unconsciously groped for the handle.


    "Is it incredible? Even if it happens right in front of you, you will feel incredible, right?" Lan ran Youjie looked down at the unconscious Zhang Han, his eyes flashed a touch of light, and his hands covered by wide sleeves clenched into fists.


    For many years, there are fewer and fewer things that can make lanran feel curious as the captain. Mysterious and unknown things can always make waves in his heart. The boy in front of him was like a picture scroll that had not been unfolded yet. He attracted LAN ran. He wanted to unfold the picture scroll and see what kind of scenery was painted on it.


    "Maybe this kid didn''t have only a little spiritual pressure at the beginning, but was pulled away by the awakened soul chopping knife." Marubeni said, "plus he was so unconscious. There were no special footprints around. It seems that my reasoning is just right, Captain lanran."


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Some seemingly reasonable speculation. If it''s true, Zhang Han in a coma is just more talented than others, which is not enough to arouse lanran''s great interest.


    After all, it''s definitely not a happy thing to be watched by LAN ran Youjie, who appears to be the captain of the WuFan team but is actually the boss of the biggest villain in in the early days of death.


    "This is the only explanation that makes sense in the present situation," Lan ran said after a slight meditation. "However, it is enough to prove his genius that he can condense the soul chopping knife before he enters the Zhenyang spiritual Academy. Maybe this child will become one of us in the future."


    "Is that so?" said Marubeni. "Then, do you need to take him back to the jingling court? Speaking of it, my Sanfan team still lacks a vice captain."


    "No, the above is just our guess. He doesn''t need to do that until he shows enough qualifications to impress me. To take part of the soul, I want to study."


    LAN ran Yusuke''s tone was still relaxed and his smile was still gentle. However, what he said was like falling into an ice cave.


    Soul! Research!


    When these two words were introduced into Marubeni''s ears, the smile hanging on his face gradually stiffened, his body trembled slightly, and the pictures of the past jumped out of his mind. The beautiful girl with blond hair, like the unconscious Zhang Han, was taken away part of her soul. And all this is just for research!


    Random chrysanthemum, you are in pain! At that time. I will, I will... Kill him and get back what you lost!

 Chapter 2

    "Yes, Lord lanran."


    Rigid, serious and calm, it seems to be just right for Dongxian Yao. As always, he never disobeyed the instructions of blue dye.


    When Dongxian was going to go forward and prepare to take part of Zhang Han''s soul, shimaru silver took a step and raised her hand to stop him.


    "Silver?"


    Lanran said. The tone was interrogative, but there was no expression of doubt on his face.


    "There''s no need to bother captain Dongxian for such a trivial matter. I''ll just come."


    Shimaruyin smiled and squatted down before lanran and Dongxian wanted to answer. His right hand pressed on Zhang Han''s chest. His hand was wrapped with milky light, and his five fingers were slightly open, slowly probing into Zhang Han''s body. Not long after, shimaru silver took back her right hand, holding a white bead with a warm light on it, which was the essence condensed by some souls in Zhang Han''s body.


    Marubeni stood up, spread out her palm, handed the soul to lanran Youjie, and said, "I left a spiritual power in the child. Captain lanran won''t blame me for making decisions without authorization?"


    "No, you did a good job, silver." lanran doesn''t know where to take out a glass transparent container, put the soul into it, and says calmly, "the child''s physique is too weak. If he takes away the soul and doesn''t care, he won''t live until tomorrow."


    "In fact, I''m still looking forward to his future."


    future? Is there a future for the God of death who has taken away part of his soul?


    Marubeni sneered in her heart and flashed that beautiful figure in her mind again. Random chrysanthemum, what will your future look like? Anyway, I will take it back and give you a complete future! Definitely, I will!


    "Let''s go," lanran turned and left slowly, with a mild voice with a trace of uncertainty. "Silver, if the child can be admitted to Zhenyang Lingshu college, he will be recruited into the team three times."


    Lanran Youjie, who is clearly the captain of the WuFan team, can give instructions to shimaru silver, the captain of the Sanfan team with the same status. If other gods of death see this scene, they will be surprised and speechless. However, Dongxian and shimaru Yin, who left behind LAN ran, didn''t think there was anything strange. They were so harmonious and deserved it.


    In the distance, the thousand year old jinglingting is destined to set off a storm because of the three.


    Think carefully, think carefully, what is that red light?


    "Knife, it''s a knife! It fell from the sky and ran through my head!"


    Yesterday''s scene seemed to be replayed. It appeared in Zhang Han''s mind again and again. As usual, he went downstairs to buy cigarettes, walked out of the gate of the community, suddenly raised his head, but saw a knife falling from the sky with a red shimmer. Before he reacted, it had penetrated his head.


    That''s it!


    Nima! Captain lanran! Silver! Yes! This is the world of death!


    When lanran and Zhang Han approached, their dialogue clearly came into their ears. It''s not a long conversation. Another Zhang Han is frightened and anxious. He tries to open his eyes, but he can''t do it.


    No matter how much you scold, curse, roar, or even pray or beg, you can''t change the fact that part of your soul has been taken away by lanran.


    Pain?


    Zhang Han didn''t feel any pain. On the contrary, because of the spiritual power of Marubeni in his body, there was a warm air flow in his chest and gradually spread to other parts of his body.


    Unlike Matsumoto, she had lost consciousness when she was taken away part of her soul by lanran, while Zhang Han was awake all the time, but her body couldn''t move, and she clearly felt what was missing in her heart.


    "Lan ran Youjie, I won''t let you go!" Zhang Han swore fiercely in his heart.


    With the dizziness from the sky, Zhang Han fell into a coma again.


    The lonely autumn wind blew down the withered and yellow leaves and landed on Zhang Han one by one. In the silent forest, there was only the rustle of leaves flying.


    Zhang Han lay quietly in the trees. The knife clenched in his right hand flashed a faint red light. If he didn''t observe it carefully, he would easily ignore it. The dark red light flickered, like human breathing. With the flicker of light, the spirit son floating in the air threw himself into the red light like a swallow returning.


    I don''t know how long later, I felt Zhang Han''s fragile body that would lose life at any time. A warm air flow came from the black and red handle, and entered the body along Zhang Han''s right hand. The pale and scary face began to have some blood color gradually.


    Before long, the warm current from the soul chopping knife met the spiritual power left in the body by Marubeni. In an instant, it turned from the gentle sunlight into a beast that ate people, wrapped it, and wanted to swallow and assimilate it.


    If the spirit power left by Marubeni did not encounter the spirit cutting knife entering Zhang Han''s body, it would gradually be discharged from his body after nourishing the cells in his body. After all, it was not the spirit power cultivated by Zhang Han himself, and it was incompatible with his body.


    However, the two spirits collided with each other. One was small but very solid, and the other was transformed from the soul chopping knife. The two spirits fought with Zhang Han''s body as the battlefield.


    At first, the psychic power transformed from the soul chopping knife was too rough. Even if the quantity was large, the gap in quality was too obvious. Meeting the psychic power of Marubeni was like an egg hitting a stone. With the passage of time, Zhang Han unconsciously helped the soul chopping knife to compress and condense the spirit son, and gradually fought with the other party.


    Although the spiritual power of shimaryin is strong, it is rootless duckweed after all. Under the joint efforts of Zhang Han and soul chopping knife, it was gradually swallowed and assimilated, and soon disappeared.


    Zhang Han, who fell into a coma, didn''t know how cheap he got. Now the spiritual power flowing unconsciously in his body is much more concise than the ordinary God of death. After all, if you don''t evolve, you can''t win each other.


    When it comes to benefits, this is only a small part. The really big benefit is the spiritual power to devour Marubeni. Specifically, it is not how good the spiritual power is, but the arrangement of the spiritual children in the spiritual power.


    The composition of the corpse soul world, whether it is mountains, water, plants, flowers, birds, insects, fish, wild animals, or even people, is all composed of Lingzi. Since it is composed of Lingzi, the only way to distinguish what is mountain, what is water and what is human is Lingzi.


    Countless kinds of spirit arrangement are combined into different species, and the spirit power cultivated by the God of death is no exception. It has its unique spirit arrangement, or way of composition.


    Since it is the arrangement of spirit children, there are high and low. It shows the level of spirit pressure, which is generally divided into one to nine levels.


    Among them, level 6 spirit pressure is almost the vice captain level, and level 7 or above is the captain level. In the corpse soul world, whether nobles or civilians can reach the level of spiritual pressure above level 7, they are definitely the figures at the top of the pyramid.

 Chapter 3

    After a long time of confrontation, swallowing and integration, soul chopping knife began to analyze the composition of Lingzi in the Lingli of Marubeni. Both the soul chopping knife and Zhang Han''s subconscious mind can perceive that the unique composition of Lingzi is good for themselves. Since it is good, it is logical to analyze the arrangement and then turn it into their own use.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Han slowly opened his eyes and sat up with his hands and elbows supporting the ground.


    "Eh? Is this the soul chopping knife?!" Zhang Han raised his right hand and looked carefully at the Taidao in his hand.


    From the conversation between lanran and the three people, she vaguely knows that she seems to have condensed a soul chopping knife. However, when he saw the black and red handle, dark red blade and black ''…d'' shaped blade in front of him, Zhang Han felt a little confused.


    "How does it look more and more like the solution of the protagonist heizaki Ichigo in the animation, and the sky lock cuts the moon?"


    At first glance, Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife is very similar to Tiansuo''s moon chopping knife. If you look closely, it is still different. Tiansuo chopping the moon is black as a whole, and there is a black chain at the end of the handle, while Zhang Han''s chopping soul knife body is dark red, with black and red stripes on the handle and no chain. The most similar place is the zigzag knife edge.


    Lingzi are continuously gathered at the blade body, which simulates the Lingzi arrangement of Marubeni, compresses and solidifies, and turns into pure Lingli. It is introduced into Zhang Han''s right hand meridians through the handle of the blade, and flows to the whole body along the meridians to nourish the body.


    "Is this... Psychic power? What a warm feeling!" carefully feeling the warm current flowing in from his right hand, Zhang Han''s mouth tilted slightly and whispered to the soul chopping knife, "are you helping me? Then, I''ll forgive you for stabbing me in the head, but you have to accompany me down the road in the future."


    Zhang Han was overwhelmed by the panic that came through for no reason, the anger that blue dye took away part of his soul, and his confusion about the future. Fortunately, the soul chopping knife in his hand gave him hope to become stronger. "Let''s set a small goal first, defeat lanran and get back what belongs to me!"


    Zhang Han stood up with his left hand and looked at the surrounding environment. What he saw were thick trees. The yellowing leaves heralded the arrival of autumn. Looking into the distance, he could vaguely see a small village composed of rows of simple houses made of boards, and a river flowing around the village.


    Seeing the gathering of people, Zhang Han put down his heart and didn''t rush to the village. After all, except for the quiet spirit court wrapped in the soul covering film in the center, the liuhun street in the periphery is not very safe. In the past, when watching death animation, you can learn from a few words that the areas outside the 50th District of liuhun Street are synonymous with poverty and chaos. If you are really outside the 50th District, it is safer to stay in the woods where there are few people.


    Zhang Han leaned back against the tree, frowned, recalled the plot about death, and thought about what to do next.


    First of all, you have to know which area you are in, and second, at which point in time you are now. Judging from the fact that lanran and the three are still in the soul world, the plot has not yet begun.


    "I don''t know how many years are left before the beginning of the plot. If time is tight, the difficulty of revenge will increase infinitely."


    The plot of the God of death is very compact. It takes less than a year from heizaki Ichigo getting the power of the God of death to lanran being sealed and locked up in infernal hell. To grow up to defeat lanran in such a short time, Zhang Han said that he couldn''t do it without plug-ins!


    What''s more, even if we follow the plot and rely on heizaki Ichigo''s plug-in man to defeat lanran, bengyu is still in lanran''s body and still can''t get back the missing soul.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Han shook his head in annoyance and said angrily, "after the other protagonists cross, which one doesn''t want to be day by day? How can I be so forced to be robbed of my soul? I don''t even have a system... Eh, this is..."


    A white translucent interface suddenly flashed in front of him. Zhang Han turned his head uncertainly and looked to the right side of his body. The interface also turned to the right side of his body.


    Name: Zhang Han


    Physical strength, 35


    Power, 35


    Agility, 35


    Intelligence, 15


    Spiritual pressure, level 1


    Special properties, none


    Special prop, all embracing (soul chopping blade)


    Special skills, none


    Current position, God of death


    "It''s really systematic! Sure enough, the protagonist''s treatment is not nothing, but standing in front of you, waiting for you to explore!"


    The surprise came so suddenly that Zhang Han was stunned for a long time and didn''t react.


    For a long time, Zhang Han checked the attribute interface more than ten times. The surprise in his eyes gradually turned into anxiety, and then disappointment.


    "Depressed, I really thought it would be the addition of the system. From then on, the rhythm of green clouds all the way was just an interface to display body attributes." Zhang Han waved his knife depressed and cut down on the trunk beside him. His eyes fell on the dark red knife, "no, there is no system, I have soul chopping knife!"


    Carefully looked at the interface in front of me. In the column of special props, the name of soul chopping knife was clearly written. Everything was covered!


    "I already know the name of soul chopping knife. Does it mean that I can understand it?" Zhang Han thought in his heart and unconsciously stroked the blade with his left hand, "but what is liberation language? There is no interface!"


    "Whatever, try it first."


    Based on the principle of active hand never BB, Zhang Han held the soul chopping knife flat in his right hand, firmly grasped his right wrist in his left hand, and slightly lowered his head, which was very much like the action of heizaki Ichigo''s solution.


    "Untie it, everything!"


    Nothing!


    "Scatter it, everything!"


    Still no response!


    "Break it, everything!"


    ¡£¡£¡£


    "Ling dance, everything!"


    ¡£¡£¡£


    "Sit on a frosty day, full of everything!"


    ¡£¡£¡£


    "All the waves are my shield and all the thunder is my blade - everything is covered!"


    ¡£¡£¡£


    "Listen to my voice, abandon fear, face up to the front, never stop moving forward, retreat will weaken, timidity will lead to death, call it, my name is cut off the moon... No, everything is covered!"


    The woods were quiet, leaving only the rustle of leaves flying in the wind. Zhang Han held the handle of the knife in both hands, and the tip of the knife touched the ground, with a depressed look on his face.


    "Is it that my strength is too weak to be recognized by you?" Zhang Han lowered his head, muttered, and then clenched his right hand into a fist and said firmly, "yes, it must be so! But I will work hard. No matter how difficult it is, I will never give up!"


    In a trance, at this moment, the whirlpool Naruto possessed the body. From then on, it seems that it is no longer a dream to fight heaven and earth, go to the peak of life and win Bai Fumei...

 Chapter 4

    Time flies, time passes!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Han has been in the world of death for a month.


    The leaves on the trees are all withered and yellow, and the ground is covered with layers of fallen leaves, which gradually wither and decay, and then turn into nutrients to nourish the earth, so that the branches will be covered in spring in the coming year.


    In a month''s time, the breeze blowing across my face became colder and colder, and there were fewer and fewer wild fruits to eat.


    "It''s getting colder and colder. It seems that it''s time to go to the village, otherwise it will be difficult in winter." Zhang Han frowned and looked at his dirty T-shirt and jeans. "I knew I would cross, so I brought more clothes to change."


    Of course, Zhang Han knew in his heart that his body had been smashed as early as the beginning of crossing. Now his body is composed of soul and Lingzi. Even if there are spare clothes, he can''t bring them, let alone use them.


    This month, Zhang Han spent the rest of his time on exercise in addition to looking for food every day. Running around the woods, push ups, frog leaps, sit ups, pull ups... wait.


    The God of death cannot directly absorb the spirit son. They can only get it from food. Extract the spiritual power in the body through long-term practice, and then cultivate the spiritual power to nourish and harden the soul and improve the spiritual pressure. If the spiritual pressure is strong, you can extract more spiritual power and improve your control over spiritual power. This cycle.


    The difference between Zhang Han and the ordinary God of death is that he can use the soul chopping knife to absorb the spiritual son of the outside world, and then after extraction, arrangement and combination, he can integrate into the existing spiritual power in his body.


    Of course, this way of absorbing spiritual power is not unlimited.


    As early as half a month ago, the absorption of spiritual power had stopped. No other reason, the body is too weak.


    Body and psychic power are like the relationship between cup and water. The stronger the body, the more psychic power it can hold.


    At the beginning of the crossing, Zhang Han''s physical quality was similar to that of ordinary residents of the corpse soul world, but his physical strength decreased sharply since he was taken away by lanran. Fortunately, at that time, the spirit power left by Marubeni and the spirit power delivered by soul chopping knife were combined to save their lives.


    Even so, you still need the soul chopping knife to continuously deliver the spiritual power for half a month before you can recover.


    Now, after a month of unremitting exercise, Zhang Han has a feeling of rebirth. The four attributes of physical strength, strength, agility and intelligence have increased from 35 to 49.


    After a period of exploration, Zhang Han guessed that these four attributes were similar to the games played in previous lives. Physical strength represents health, strength represents attack, agility represents movement speed and reaction speed, and intelligence should be spirit pressure.


    "After a few more days of exercise, if his attribute exceeds 50, he should be able to reach level 2 spiritual pressure." without plug-ins such as system elves, Zhang Han can only explore and practice at the same time.


    "First go to the village to find a place to live, and then ask which district this is."


    Recently, Zhang Han occasionally ran into people who came to the woods to pick wild fruits, but as soon as the other party saw his soul chopping knife pinned to his waist, he hurried away from the woods. So far, I haven''t been able to ask where I am.


    Not far from the woods, I came to the Bank of the river. The river is about five or six meters wide. I tried with a knife. The water depth is about to the crotch. Zhang Han hesitated and looked around. There was no one nearby. He quickly took off his clothes, jumped into the river and took a comfortable bath.


    "Hmm? There''s fish!" Zhang Han patted his head. "I''m so stupid! There''s a river, how can there be no fish. I knew I wouldn''t stay in the woods and eat wild fruits!"


    After being annoyed, Zhang Han began his fishing career.


    After working hard for a long time, I finally caught one, quickly made a fire, cleaned the scales and internal organs, and baked it on the shelf with branches.


    No salt, no seasoning, even so, the smell of meat is no less than a big meal cooked by top chefs for Zhang Han, who has eaten rotten fruit for a month. Unconsciously, saliva has flowed to the chest


    In the distance, in the grass half a meter high, a man crawled among them and looked at Zhang Han sitting next to the fire. Seeing the soul chopping knife leaning against Zhang Han''s shoulder, he hesitated for a long time. Then he looked at the golden roast fish, swallowed spittle mercilessly, took a strong wooden stick and touched Zhang Han''s back with light hands and feet.


    "Wow, it smells good! It should be almost there, eh?"


    "Ah!"


    It seemed that he felt the cold wind coming from behind. Zhang Han instinctively deviated his head, and severe pain came from his shoulder, which made him scream.


    "Who are you? Why did you sneak on me?"


    Zhang Han quickly stood up, stepped back and stared at each other with a knife in his hand.


    Bare feet, a body of coarse cloth and rotten clothes, patched everywhere, a dirty cyan scarf wrapped around the head, and a scar on the right cheek extended to the corner of the mouth, adding a bit of ferocious momentum.


    The other party didn''t seem to answer, and smashed Zhang Han''s head with a wooden stick.


    Zhang Han retreated two steps again and dodged the attack.


    The man didn''t hesitate and rushed over again with a wooden stick.


    Seeing the other party''s indomitable, Zhang Han was cruel in his heart, holding a knife in both hands and cutting at the other party.


    Boo!


    A slight friction sound came into his ears. Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife cut off the stick like a piece of paper, and cut the other party''s chest with blood.


    "Ah..."


    The man screamed. He couldn''t stand in pain and fell to his knees.


    Zhang Han raised his hand and put the tip of the knife against each other''s throat.


    "Now, I ask, you answer. Why did you attack me?"


    Feeling the cold from the tip of the knife, the man trembled and threw away the stick and said, "don''t, don''t kill me! I just want something to eat."


    Just for something to eat, he sneaked behind his back and even wanted to kill himself. Obviously, the current place should be outside the 50th District of liuhun street.


    "Good, we have a good start." Zhang Han moved the tip of the knife slightly, put it on each other''s shoulder and continued to ask, "which area is this?"


    The man gasped slightly. The sharp pain in his chest made him sweat on his forehead, but in order to save his life, he clenched his teeth and replied, "78 District, xudiao District, nanliuhun street."


    Sure enough, it''s almost what I guessed!


    The other party''s answer broke Zhang Han''s last fantasy.


    Huh? District 78, xudiao?


    "How do you feel so familiar?"


    Zhang Han thought a little and suddenly reacted. Isn''t this the place where the heroine rotten wood Lucia and a Sanjing stayed when they were young?


    In that case, can you follow the protagonist?


    "I''ll ask you again. Do you know where Lucia and Asani fell in love?"


    Zhang Han was not sure whether Lucia had entered the rotten wood house at this time, so he didn''t mention the word "rotten wood".

 Chapter 5

    "Are you asking about Lucia and Asani? They are the pride of our xudiao district! They were admitted to Zhenyang spiritual college two years ago. It spread all over the village at that time."


    Hearing the question, the man suddenly raised his head and grinned with a proud look on his face. It seemed that even the pain in his chest had been alleviated.


    "Two years ago?" Zhang Han whispered, "calculate the time. There are still about 40 years from the beginning of the plot. Time is enough."


    "You go."


    Zhang Han put away his soul chopping knife, turned and walked to the fire, took the grilled fish and ate it.


    After walking through the gate of hell, the man no longer had the mind to rob food. He looked at Zhang Han in horror. Seeing that the other party had no other action, he covered his chest and staggered away.


    While eating roast fish, Zhang Han recalled the battle just now. It was not long, but it also fully exposed his weakness.


    The vigilance is too poor, the combat quality is seriously insufficient, and the psychological quality is far from enough.


    According to Zhang Han''s strength which is infinitely close to the second level spiritual pressure, it''s a bit exaggerated for ordinary civilians with wooden sticks to fight ten, but there will be no pressure when they meet three or four.


    However, the battle just now can only be won by virtue of the sharpness of the soul chopping knife, which makes Zhang Han feel ashamed in his heart. He is more and more eager to study in Zhenyang Spiritual Art Institute.


    "I don''t want to. First find a place to live and survive this winter."


    After hastily eating the roast fish and putting out the fire, Zhang Han pinned the soul chopping knife to his waist and walked towards the village.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, time flies, and winter has passed in the blink of an eye.


    The winter of the corpse soul world is similar to that of the present world, with the same cold wind and the same heavy snow.


    Worse than this, the winter in liuhun street is more difficult.


    In the corpse soul world, ordinary people without spiritual pressure will not feel hungry. They only need to drink some water to survive. However, when the whole river was frozen by ice and snow, the villagers in xudiao District encountered the crisis of water shortage.


    Zhang Han has seen with his own eyes that countless people melt snow water and drink it with their body temperature in order to survive. However, in this way, more people were frozen to death.


    As for Zhang Han, he can still live without eating because he absorbs the spirit of the outside world with the help of the soul chopping knife, but he is not used to not eating for a long time.


    Throughout the winter, Zhang Han made full use of every bit of time. Exercise during the day, practice chopping, and cross legged meditation at night. At the same time, with the help of soul chopping knife, absorb the soul son and condense the soul power, and concentrate on talking with soul chopping knife.


    Without the systematic study of the college, Zhang Han can only practice the most basic chopping. At least practice makes perfect, and he won''t be in a hurry when he meets the enemy in the future.


    As for blade Zen, it is the way for death to cultivate soul cutting sword. Cross legged meditation, place the soul chopping knife horizontally on the knee, empty your mind and enter the meditation state, so as to synchronize your thoughts with the soul chopping knife, so as to achieve the purpose of dialogue with the soul chopping knife.


    Zhang Han saw death animation in his previous life and learned this cultivation method, so he practiced as usual. However, after working hard for a winter, the soul chopping knife didn''t kill him, which made Zhang Han want to vomit blood depressed.


    This winter, Zhang Han became a celebrity in xudiao district. In the season when everyone curled up in bed and tried not to lose their physical strength too fast, only Zhang Han worked hard to exercise his physical strength against the biting cold wind. In this way, it is difficult to be famous.


    Even if they can''t feel the pressure of spirit, the villagers can see that Zhang Han is different. In private, they talk about that Zhang Han may be another person admitted to the Zhenyang spiritual academy after Luqiya and asanji fell in love again.


    Being admitted to Zhenyang Spiritual Art College and becoming a glorious god of death is like taking the imperial examination route as an official in ancient times. It is the only ladder for ordinary people in liuhun street to prosper.


    The old thatched house made of wood can''t stop the cold wind in spring. Zhang Han sat on the wooden bed paved with straw and stared at the attribute interface in front of him.


    Name, Zhang Han


    Physical strength, 123


    Power, 147


    Agile, 120


    Intelligence, 115


    Spiritual pressure, level 2


    Special properties, none


    Special prop, all embracing (soul chopping blade)


    Special skills, none


    Compared with half a year ago, the four attributes have increased significantly, especially the attack power of nearly 150. One knife can cut off the trees held by one person.


    "It''s not enough, it''s not enough. You must reach level 3 spiritual pressure to ensure that you can safely enter the Zhenyang spiritual Academy. It''s time to sign up in three months. I hope you can catch up."


    Zhang Han was silent for a moment, put away the attribute interface, picked up the soul chopping knife and walked out of the door.


    Third level spiritual pressure is the boundary between death and ordinary people. Of course, this is not the admission standard of Zhenyang spiritual college. Want to enter the college, in addition to the level of spiritual pressure, but also depends on age and qualification.


    There are two kinds of people who can come to the corpse soul world. One is that after death, the soul enters the corpse soul world, and the other is born directly in the corpse soul world. Compared with earthly souls, people born directly in the corpse soul world have a higher probability of spiritual pressure.


    Spiritual pressure is a magical thing. People with spiritual pressure have a longer life than those without spiritual pressure, and people with high spiritual pressure have a longer life than those with low spiritual pressure. Especially if you reach above level 3 spiritual pressure, your life will be greatly prolonged.


    Don''t you see, the later leader of Shifan team, RI Fangu Dongshilang, has been the captain for more than ten years, and his height has not increased by a few centimeters. Of course, the commander of the Corps, Benyuan Liuzhai Chongguo, is more than 2000 years old, which can be called the living history of the corpse soul world.


    Zhang Han today, in addition to his previous life, is only 26 years old. For the God of death with a long life, 26 is just equivalent to a child. Coupled with the spiritual pressure close to level 3, Zhang Han at this time can be attributed to the group of "genius".


    In the grove, Zhang Han''s face was serious and dignified. He clenched the handle of the knife tightly with both hands and stared at the monster standing not far in front. The fine sweat seeped out of his forehead.


    "Gaga, it''s really lucky to meet such a delicious soul when I first came to the corpse soul world!"


    In front of him, a three or four meter tall, grayish green human monster was laughing loudly. The pale bone mask covered the whole face, and the blood red eyes showed endless desire for killing and destruction. Looking at him alone made Zhang Han feel frightened and uneasy from the depths of his soul.


    After coming to the corpse soul world for half a year and practicing the same practice every day, Zhang Han almost forgot that the corpse soul world is not calm on the surface, but also a monster that feeds on the soul.


    Zhang Han was unlucky. Originally, this virtual animal was going to attack the village not far away, but on the way, he bumped into Zhang Han, who practiced chopping by the river. The spirit pressure that was many times higher than that of ordinary people was like the moon in many stars, firmly attracting it.

 Chapter 6

    The soul of people in this world after death is called integrity. If integrity stays in this world for a long time, reason will gradually lose, and the desire to kill and devour will occupy the soul and eventually turn into emptiness.


    Emptiness is mainly concentrated in the emptiness circle and evolves by swallowing other emptiness. Occasionally, some emptiness will invade through the black cavity if it is attracted by the soul of the present world or the corpse soul world.


    Obviously, this is the void that invades the corpse soul world through the black cavity.


    The sharp voice pricked the eardrum. Zhang Han''s body became stiff gradually. The cold sweat on his back had wet his clothes. It seemed that he could get some peace of mind only by holding the soul chopping knife tightly.


    "Hahaha, useless imp, I''m too scared to move by my majesty!" Xu seems to enjoy the panic and uneasiness of the food before he eats it. Instead of attacking as soon as he comes up, he flirts with each other.


    "Kid, be my adult''s food! If you don''t resist, eat from your hand. If you dare to resist, eat your head first."


    Is there a difference?


    Zhang Han grinned. Seeing that the other party had not attacked himself, he arrogantly said endlessly, gradually relaxed his body, raised his soul chopping knife and pointed at the other party, "if you want to fight, don''t be wordy!"


    "Bastard kid, I''ll kill you!"


    While talking, the big right hand of the human shaped virtual Pu fan patted Zhang Han.


    The human figure was two or three times bigger than himself. Zhang Han had no confidence in the face of the other party. He didn''t care about the slap he took on his head. Holding a knife, he rushed directly in front of the other party and cut it on the left leg, which was thicker than his waist. The knife marks were deep, the bones could be seen, and the blood splashed in an instant.


    Caught off guard, Zhang Han was sprayed with splashed blood on his head and face, and his white T-shirt was dyed red.


    "Ah...! asshole, I''ll kill you!"


    Unexpectedly, he was hurt by the "food" in front of him. His human form was so angry that he raised his right foot and kicked Zhang Han.


    Just after being hit by blood ys, Zhang Han instinctively closed his eyes and didn''t find the attack. He was kicked seven or eight meters away by humanoid.


    "Bastard kid, I''ve changed my mind. I''ll chew and eat you bit by bit later!"


    Seeing that the other party was kicked off by himself, the old problem of human form virtual love was committed again. When he was free, he began to install B.


    Zhang Han stood up with his chest covered. He felt as if he had been hit by a speeding car. If he hadn''t been exercising unremittingly for half a year, I''m afraid it would have cost him half his life.


    "If you want to eat me, come on!"


    Zhang Han felt cruel in his heart and rushed up again with a knife.


    When Zhang hanchong was three meters away from him, he opened his fingers with his hands and grabbed at each other like sharp claws.


    Compared with Zhang Han, human form is empty, although it has great strength, it is not flexible enough. As before, before the opponent''s Giant Claw fell, Zhang Han stepped on the ground with one foot, accelerated forward again, flashed the attack, held a knife in both hands, aimed at the wound just left, and cut it hard.


    Poop!


    The left leg of the human figure was cut off by Zhang Han. Suddenly, he was unstable and fell to the ground towards the left front.


    After learning the lesson just now, Zhang Han opened the distance again before the other party''s attack arrived.


    "After blowing B for a long time, I thought you were so powerful. It turned out to be a small miscellaneous fish." Zhang Han shook the blood stain on the knife and said with disdain.


    At this moment, the situation in the field seems that Zhang Han has the upper hand, but it is not as simple as it seems. The action of human form is clumsy, but its strength is several times greater than Zhang Han. It only takes one blow to end Zhang Han.


    On the contrary, Zhang Han has an advantage in speed, but he can''t kill with one blow. Maybe a careless person will die here.


    "Damn it! Bastard, you hurt me... Unforgivable! Absolutely unforgivable!"


    The human form couldn''t help roaring. The blood red eyes stared at Zhang Han, and his chest fluctuated violently. I don''t know whether it was painful or angry.


    "Yo, you monster, what else can you do except BB?"


    Zhang Han carried out the strategy of contempt for his opponent to the end. While talking, he circled to the left side of the injured human figure and rushed up with a soul chopping knife.


    The left leg of humanoid virtual was cut off and could not stand stably. He could only support his body with his left hand. His right claw awkwardly grabbed Zhang Han rushing to the left.


    Zhang Han easily flashed to the right and walked around behind the other party. He was not polite at all. He raised his knife and cut.


    Human form emptiness has not been upgraded to the level of great emptiness Killian. Of course, there is no steel skin that can only be owned by great emptiness. Zhang Han cut it with a knife with all his strength. There is a deep red blood mark on his back from his right shoulder to his left waist.


    "Ah! Damn, asshole, I''ll kill you..."


    Humanoid Xu howled miserably, and his backhand grabbed Zhang Han again, but he was easily avoided by the other party.


    Zhang Han kept circling around the human figure, found the gap, rushed up and cut a knife, and then quickly opened the distance to ensure that the other party''s arm could not reach him.


    Not long ago, the human body was full of cut blood, and the gushing blood dyed the earth red. If it lasted a few more minutes, without Zhang Han cutting off his head, he would also die of excessive blood loss.


    The fear of death is not only human, but also God of death and emptiness!


    At this time, the human form deficiency was no longer arrogant. The physical strength gradually lost with the gushing blood frightened him. His right hand no longer attacked Zhang Han, but passed in front of him.


    I saw the empty front, like a curtain on the stage, gradually opened to both sides by inexplicable force, and an oval cavity appeared.


    Nani, black cavity!


    "No, you can''t run away!"


    The bayonet has become popular, but you told me you wanted to escape? How can this let you go?


    Zhang Han hurried up, jumped up, held a knife in both hands and cut down with the posture of "splitting Huashan Mountain".


    "Ha ha, you''ve been fooled. Die for me!"


    The human virtual root didn''t want to escape back to the virtual circle. If you break one leg and escape back, you will definitely be swallowed up by other virtual roots. Open the black chamber just to lure Zhang hanchong up.


    Of course, even if it fails to lure success, the human form can also hide in the black cavity and wait for an opportunity to sneak attack.


    Seeing that the other party couldn''t escape from jumping into the air, the human form was empty and his spirit was greatly boosted. The right fist that was already ready to go exploded on the blade cut by Zhang Han. Zhang Han flew out with unparalleled force and hit a big tree not far away.


    Wow


    Zhang Han covered his chest and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. If he hadn''t blocked the other party''s fist with a soul chopping knife, this blow would definitely kill himself.


    Even so, Zhang Han''s hands have cracked, and the sharp pain from his back constantly stimulates his nerves. His two arms can''t stop shaking and holding the soul chopping knife.

 Chapter 7

    "Still inexperienced!"


    I thought it was safe to kill an opponent by surpassing his opponent''s speed and flexibility, but I didn''t expect that a low-level miscellaneous fish virtual even knew how to use tricks.


    "Wow, ha ha..."


    The human virtual claws supported on the ground and said with a wild smile, "bastard kid, you don''t have the strength to struggle. Be my adult''s food and atone for your previous mistakes!"


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    Zhang Han was wearing coarse clothes. The pain in his body constantly stimulated his brain. He leaned against the tree and stood up slowly with a knife.


    "I don''t know where your confidence comes from?" Zhang Han said fiercely while panting. "Now, let''s finish you with a knife!"


    "I didn''t expect that the moves I just created will be used on your miscellaneous fish."


    Zhang Han held the knife in both hands, the tip of the knife was slightly lowered, and mobilized all the remaining spiritual power into the knife. The red light on the soul chopping knife flickered, and the spirit son in the nearby three meters space was absorbed and condensed on the tip of the knife together with the spirit power in the knife.


    "Crescent... Tianchong!!!"


    Zhang Han raised his knife hard and stood on his head. With the roar, he slashed forward.


    I saw a dazzling red light forming a crescent shaped knife awn rapidly across the space, and unhindered divided the human form into two.


    In the past six months, Zhang Han thought about how to create his own moves in addition to his unremitting exercise.


    For example, heizaki Ichigo has played the crescent sky rush all his life.


    Rotten wood Lucia''s soul cutting knife sleeve is white snow, first dance, moon white, second dance, white ripple, negative 18 degrees, negative 50 degrees, and absolute zero degrees.


    The decaying soul chopping Sabre is a thousand Sakura, with a sound scene, a annihilation scene, a final scene, etc.


    There are also the ice wheel pill of Nippon Valley Dongshilang and the Liuren Ruhuo of Captain Yamamoto


    When watching animation in his previous life, Zhang Han was salivating for these moves, which were both domineering and powerful. It''s just that everything has not been solved yet. Zhang Han doesn''t know what type of soul chopping knife it is. After thinking about it, he can only try to create his own crescent sky rush.


    In the animation, heizaki Ichigo''s version of crescent Tianchong absorbs the spiritual pressure of the body at the moment of chopping, and then releases high-density spiritual pressure from the front of the blade to maximize the chopping itself and then hit it. This way can instantly double or even triple the attack power.


    Zhang Han''s version of Yueya Tianchong is different from heizaki Ichigo. Because everything can absorb the surrounding Lingzi, Zhang Han first combines Lingzi with the spiritual pressure in his body into the soul chopping knife, then arranges and combines it, and then releases it through chopping.


    Release high-density spiritual pressure, which is the ability of heizaki Ichigo''s moon cutting itself. Zhang Han can''t learn. Had it not been for the unique high-density spirit pressure of the moon, the corpse soul world would have been flying all over the sky.


    Without high-density spirit pressure, the power of crescent sky rush will drop sharply. However, Zhang Han''s own spirit pressure quality is very high, which is due to the analysis of the spirit pressure of Marubeni, coupled with the characteristics of absorbing the surrounding spirit children, Zhang Han''s crescent sky impulse power can also reach twice its own attack power.


    Of course, this is only the initial version, and there is still a lot of room for growth.


    Compared with heizaki Ichigo, Zhang Han''s crescent Tianchong can''t be triggered immediately. He must have about one to two seconds to accumulate power. More directly, it is the time to absorb the surrounding Lingzi.


    what?


    You said Zhang Han was pirated. Should it be called fake crescent Tianchong?


    Zhang Han said that heizaki Ichigo has not been born and still has time to register copyright.


    what?


    You said that a grumbling father, heizaki, would also rush to the crescent sky. Zhang Han''s is still pirated.


    Zhang Han asked, who has seen it?


    If heizaki Yixin once used it when he was the captain of the Shifan team in the corpse soul world, then when Ichigo broke into the corpse soul world and used the crescent sky rush, the gods of death should recognize it.


    However, in fact, except for a few who knew Ichigo''s real identity, such as Yosuke Puyuan and yeyi Sifeng hospital, others, even other captains, failed to recognize it!


    In the animation, Kurosaki is bent on using crescent moon Tianchong. It''s time to fight blue dye.


    It can be inferred that Zhang Han only registered the copyright of Yueya Tianchong before heizaki Yihu broke into the corpse soul world. Even if he muttered, he could not be accused of piracy.


    Poor unborn mutter, the only move has been shamelessly occupied by someone.


    Do not care about details!


    ¡­¡­


    The smoke and dust scattered, and a straight gully seven or eight meters long and half a meter deep appeared on the ground, extending from Zhang Han''s feet to one meter behind the human figure.


    "Good... Good chop!"


    The human form emptiness divided into two by the crescent sky rushed gradually turned into a spirit son and dissipated in front of him. Seeing this, Zhang Han''s spirit relaxed, his body fell to the ground and fell into a coma.


    In front of him, the spirit son turned into a smoke and dust and slowly flowed into the soul chopping knife. The huge and rich energy poured into the blade and was decomposed into the most original pure spirit son by the soul chopping blade. Most of it became the nourishment of the warm sword, and a small part was transformed into spiritual power into Zhang Han''s exhausted body.


    Originally I wanted to eat Zhang Han, but instead it became the nourishment of the other party. If Xu was still conscious, I don''t know how he would feel


    Half an hour later, Zhang Han slowly opened his eyes and stood up. Looking down at his hands, the blood stains on the tiger''s mouth have scabbed. He moved his body a little and the pain has been reduced a lot.


    Zhang Han knew in his heart that this was the result of the soul chopping knife absorbing the surrounding Lingzi to help him heal when he was unconscious.


    For the soul chopping knife in his hand, Zhang Han has also made a lot of speculation. He has never found that the soul chopping knife of the God of death can absorb Lingzi. This point, on the contrary, is more similar to the original batwin of annihilator and TV.


    Not only that, after half a year''s exploration, the soul chopping knife can also turn into a scabbard and bring its own storage space.


    The appearance of the scabbard was because Zhang Han thought it was inconvenient to pin the soul chopping knife directly in the belt around his waist, so he wanted to find a scabbard with the right style for temporary use. It seems that he sensed the idea in Zhang Han''s heart and absorbed Lingzi to form the black scabbard.


    Of course, Zhang Han also tried to conjure up other things, such as tables, chairs and so on, but no matter how much spiritual power he used, the conjured things can only last for a few minutes.


    The scabbard is the same. If Zhang Han pulls out the knife and doesn''t return the scabbard for a long time, it will dissipate.


    As for things with more complex structures, such as machinery, they can''t be realized at all.


    The storage space also appears in this way. Zhang Han doesn''t know how big it is. He only knows that he can take it out by reciting the name of the object in his heart. As for putting it in, he can touch it directly by hand.


    Of course, the premise is that the items in contact are independent. If, like trees, the roots are connected to the ground, they cannot be put into the storage space.


    This seems to be the magic thing in animation - Avalanche jade, which has the effect of achieving what you want.


    "I''m afraid this is the strangest soul cutting knife in the corpse soul world for thousands of years."


    Zhang Han guessed that even if he gave everything to the eye monk of the zero fan team, he probably couldn''t see why.


    Zhang Han didn''t see it when he fainted. He absorbed the spirit son transformed by the human form emptiness. If he saw this scene like the star sucking method, he would be surprised to drop his chin to the ground.

 Chapter 8

    Three months later, there was a long line of students in jinglingting and ZhuWa gate, the south gate. A team of death gods dressed in death bullies were maintaining order. At the front of the team, several teachers of Zhenyang spiritual college measured the students'' age and spiritual pressure with instruments.


    In today''s scene, all four doors of jinglingting will appear.


    No one can resist the temptation to become a god of death, especially the civilians in liuhun Street who have lived a hard life for decades. Even if they know they have no spiritual pressure, they also queue up for assessment with one in ten thousand hope. Therefore, many people participate in the assessment every year, which also increases the burden on the teachers responsible for the assessment.


    Zhang Han didn''t expect so many people to come to the examination. When he arrived outside the south gate, he could only line up in the second half of the team.


    Frightened by the majesty of death, although there are many people, no one dares to make a noise. At most, he whispers with his companions before and after. Most of the words are "how many times have you taken the exam?"¡® Are you sure? "¡® Can it be done this year? " Something like that.


    Some crazy women stare at the gods of death who maintain order with red eyes and discuss with each other which is more handsome and which is more stylish


    Name, Zhang Han


    Physical strength, 151


    Power, 170


    Agility, 155


    Intelligence, 149


    Spiritual pressure, level 2


    Special properties, none


    Special prop, all embracing (soul chopping blade)


    Special skill, crescent sky rush


    Crescent sky rush absorbs the spirit around the body and releases a half moon shaped chop combined with its own spirit pressure. Its attack power is doubled.


    Thanks to the battle with Xu three months ago, most of Zhang Han''s attributes have exceeded 150, only his intelligence is 149, resulting in his spirit pressure level still staying at level 2. However, the self created skill crescent sky flush is included in the attribute interface, and the attribute interface in front of us is finally not as poor as it was at the beginning!


    Spirit pressure, first class, age, seventy-seven, not passed!


    Spirit pressure, third class, age, 105, permission to pass!


    Spirit pressure, none, no pass!


    ¡­¡­


    The assessment teacher reluctantly glanced at those people who had no spiritual pressure but always wanted to fish in troubled waters, sighed and looked lazily at the instrument in front of him.


    Just lined up and moved forward like a snail... Until the sun was about to set, it was finally Zhang Han''s turn.


    The left hand is placed on the instrument for testing age, and the right hand is placed on the instrument for testing spiritual pressure.


    "Age, 26 years old, spiritual pressure level, level 2, approved."


    After waiting for a whole day, in order to stand in front of the instrument for more than ten seconds, Zhang Han was also drunk. He turned his eyes helplessly and followed a teacher to those alternate students.


    Yes, alternate!


    To become a formal student of Zhenyang spiritual academy, you have to pass the second round of examination. As for the rules of assessment, Zhang Han didn''t know, so he had to wait and see what had changed.


    Before long, after the preliminary examination, Zhang Han and the students who passed the preliminary examination followed the instructor to Zhenyang Lingshu college.


    In an open martial arts arena, there are four or five hundred students. These are the total number of students who have passed the preliminary examination this year.


    The crowd stood quietly in the middle of the martial arts arena, and the students whose names were called walked into the hall not far away. The closed gate blocked everyone''s sight and could not see what was going on inside.


    However, it''s still easy for people to tell who passed the exam and who didn''t.


    Those who passed, one by one, were in high spirits, their nostrils turned to the sky, and those who failed lowered their heads and wept secretly.


    For a long time, when less than one-third of the students were left on the spot, Zhang Han heard his name. Took a deep breath and followed the teacher into the hall.


    In the hall, an old looking teacher looked at Zhang Han coming in with his hands on his back and narrowed his eyes. When Zhang Han came near, he asked, "is the soul chopping knife on your waist yours?"


    "Yes" Zhang Han held the scabbard in his left hand and answered nervously.


    "Pull it out and inject spiritual pressure."


    According to the command, Zhang Han slowly pulled out all kinds of things, and his spiritual power poured into the knife. In an instant, the dark red body of the knife was wrapped around the blood red blade, flickering and flickering.


    "OK, let''s pass!" the old teacher smiled and said, "congratulations on becoming a student of Zhenyang spiritual college. Please continue your efforts and strive to become the God of death after graduation."


    what?


    That''s it?


    Shouldn''t we have a real person PK, a group PK or something? No matter how bad it is, you should make a gesture. Is it really good to pass such a simple gesture?


    Zhang Han looked at the old teacher with a muddled face. His eyes were full of ''are you teasing me?'' Look.


    "You are only twenty-six years old, but you have a spiritual pressure approaching Level 3, and you have gathered a soul chopping knife without learning. You have great growth potential in the future. These are the reasons why I passed."


    Seems to see the idea in Zhang Han''s heart, the old teacher patiently explained.


    Zhang Han couldn''t help touching the tip of his nose. My brother knew he was not mortal, but I would feel embarrassed if you praised me so frankly.


    "Well, follow the teacher over there and he will take you to the dormitory." the old teacher nuzui to his left, "remember to get the ID card and school uniform."


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Han bowed to the old teacher and walked out of the door behind the teacher next to him.


    Similar to the ancient society, there are few high-rise buildings in the whole jinglingting, as is the Zhenyang spiritual art college where Zhang Han is now. The whole college covers a very wide area, with a hill behind it. At a glance, lush trees and green branches and leaves float in the wind.


    Just out of the martial arts field, the young teacher suddenly remembered something, stopped, turned and asked, "considering that some students have to practice family secrets after study, the college has prepared two kinds of dormitories for you freshmen, single room and double room. Which one do you choose?"


    "Single."


    Although it has been more than half a year since he came to the corpse soul world, Zhang Han still feels out of tune with the world. Different cultures, different customs and different languages remind him all the time that just a traveler and a passer-by may leave bright footprints, but it is definitely not his destination.


    Based on this, Zhang Han subconsciously is full of vigilance and preparedness for the people and things around him. If not, he can''t even make friends for more than half a year.


    Hearing the answer, the young teacher nodded, took Zhang Han all the way, and finally came to the gate of the dormitory. Pass the key, ID card and school uniform to Zhang Han, and ask him to gather in the martial arts arena just now tomorrow morning, then turn and leave.


    When you open the door of the dormitory, you see a small single dormitory, a bed, a table, a wardrobe, and a small bathroom.


    "It''s pretty good. It''s much better than the thatched house I''ve lived in for half a year."


    Zhang Han has always thought that he is a person who goes with the flow. He doesn''t have much desire to enjoy and has no ambition to become stronger. If he didn''t cross over and be taken away by lanran pit, he might spend his whole life in liuhun street.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the freshmen gathered in the martial arts arena and listened to the teacher read his name loudly.


    According to the Convention, class one is an elite class and the other classes are ordinary classes.


    Most of the elite classes are aristocratic children, and the rest are so-called "talented students" with high spiritual pressure. These students are the focus of the college''s training with most of its resources. As for the ordinary class, the treatment is one grade worse than the elite class.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Han was divided into class two, that is, the ordinary class. For such a small matter, Zhang Han doesn''t care much. He has everything, and there will be infinite possibilities in the future. Even without the instruction of a cow forced teacher, Zhang Han believes that he will not be weak.


    After class division, Zhang Han received his own shallow dozen with the instructor of class 2.


    Shallow beating is not only the original form of soul chopping knife, but also has unlimited growth possibilities. Users inject spirit, consciousness and soul into it. After long-time dialogue and resonance, they can finally grow into their own unique soul chopping knife.


    Zhang Han received this system of shallow play, which was rented by the college. If he could not evolve into a soul chopping knife before graduation, he would have to return it to the college. When he joined the 13th team of the protectorate and became the God of death, the team would reissue the shallow play.


    Zhang Han has his own soul chopping sabre, which is full of everything. The reason why he still wants to receive shallow beating is just to study what''s strange about this original soul chopping sabre.


    After all, more than 6000 gods of death in the 13th team of the imperial court hold this thing, and they can evolve into strange soul cutting knives. I have to admit that shallow fighting is definitely a divine thing.

 Chapter 9

    Three years later, Zhenyang spiritual college.


    "King''s visitor! The mask of flesh and blood, the Vientiane, fluttering its wings, the thing crowned with the name of mankind! Scorching heat and disputes, the surging waves of the sea, move south! The thirty-one of the broken roads, red artillery!"


    After a student''s stumbling singing, he raised his hands, pointed his palm at the wooden target not far away, and a red fireball slightly larger than his palm shot forward.


    However, as soon as the fireball flew half a meter away, it burst with a "touch". The thick smoke made him cough constantly, even tears came out, and a burst of laughter came behind him.


    While covering his mouth and coughing, the student looked pitifully at the ghost teacher, hoping that the other party would show mercy.


    With a look of hatred for iron and steel, the ghost teacher gouged him out and said loudly, "unqualified! Retest in seven days!"


    What is going on is the year-end examination of ghost road class 2, grade 3, Zhenyang spiritual college.


    Unknowingly, Zhang Han has been studying in the college for three years.


    White, beheading, walking and ghost are the contents to be learned in the college for six years, and they are also the basis for becoming a god of death.


    In the first year, he mainly studied white fighting and chopping. For Zhang Han, who has been practicing by himself, the basic white fighting and chopping seemed to open a door to Baoshan. However, Zhang Han''s talent in these two items is mediocre. Even if he keeps practicing day and night, his achievements are only at the upper middle level.


    In the second grade, the teacher began to teach instant steps and low-level ghost ways. Zhang Han broke out amazing talents in these two items. After one year''s cultivation, he has surpassed the students of the elite class. The ghost way he abandoned to sing is even more powerful than the ghost way that his classmates completely sang.


    The reason is that Zhang Han''s soul cutting knife is full of everything.


    After a long time of practicing with all kinds of things, Zhang Han gradually found out a way to condense the spirit around the body without using the soul chopping knife. Of course, if you don''t use the soul chopping knife, you can only condense the spirit, and you can''t absorb the spirit into spiritual power.


    Based on this, when Zhang Han uses the instant step to move at a high speed, he will converge the spirit around his body and wrap around his whole body, turning it into a booster, so it is faster than ordinary people''s instant step. This is very similar to the Feilian feet of the annihilator.


    Zhang Han once thought that since the exterminator can gather the spirit to form a bow and arrow, he can of course. The difference is that he uses it in the ghost way.


    With the characteristics of being able to condense ghosts, Zhang Han often uses ghosts not only to mobilize the spiritual pressure in his body, but also to integrate the spiritual pressure of the outside world. With the superposition of two, low-level ghosts can be used by him to produce the effect of intermediate or even advanced ghosts.


    "Next, Zhang Han, step out!"


    When Zhang Han''s name was called, the ghost teacher''s face turned cloudy to sunny, and his voice was particularly gentle. There is no other reason. In the past two years, the name of Zhang Han''s genius in the Department of ghost Taoism has spread all over the Zhenyang spiritual college, and even death occasionally discusses him in the 13th team of the imperial court.


    Zhang Han straightened his school uniform and stood up calmly.


    After three years of growth, not only the height has increased by a few centimeters, but also the strength has undergone earth shaking changes. If Zhang Han at this time meets the miscellaneous fish deficiency three years ago, one move can kill it.


    "Let''s go."


    The ghost teacher looked at Zhang Han who stepped forward and stood. The more he saw, the more satisfied he was. Zhang Han''s talent in ghosts has surpassed that of the great ghost Taoist priest grip Ling tiezhai more than 100 years ago. Thinking of the decline of the ghosts, he secretly made up his mind that after Zhang Han graduated, he must find a way to bring him closer to the ghosts.


    Zhang Han didn''t know the teacher''s complicated mind. He thought about the ghost road he had been groping for during this period of time and muttered, "try it."


    "King''s visitor! The mask of flesh and blood, Vientiane, flying high, the thing crowned with the name of mankind! Scorching heat and dispute, the surging waves of the sea, go south! 31.5 of the broken road, Impatiens red artillery!"


    The same spell, the same red fireball, successfully destroyed the wooden target in front.


    "It doesn''t make sense!"


    The ghost teacher frowned and looked at Zhang Han. With his understanding of Zhang Han, the power of the red artillery that he completely sang can reach three to four times that of ordinary people. However, Zhang Han''s red artillery just now has lower power than others.


    "Wow..."


    "How awesome!"


    "How is this possible?"


    "How did he do it?"


    Before the ghost teacher straightened out his mind, other students waiting for the exam suddenly yelled, and their faces were unbelievable.


    Zhang Han didn''t stop after sending out a red gun in his left hand. He started to flash to the right in front of the second wooden target. At the same time, a red gun in his right hand shot out. Then, he moved to the third wooden target in an instant again, and the red artillery in his left hand flew out... In this cycle, Zhang Hanyi fired five red artillery with the same power.


    "This! Can red artillery play like this?"


    Even the teacher who played ghost all his life looked at the five destroyed wooden targets in the field with a shocked face and remained silent for a long time.


    As soon as Zhang Han stopped, he saw a crowd of students coming and surrounded him. Words such as "what a terrible ghost way", "how did you do it" and "is this really a red cannon" bothered Zhang Han, but he had nothing to do.


    "Zhang Han, come here."


    Outside the crowd, the ghost teacher shouted. Zhang Han took the opportunity to get rid of his enthusiastic classmates and asked, "teacher, am I qualified?"


    Ghost teacher looked at each other constipated. Are you so forced? They all played with the red artillery and asked me if I was qualified?


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with your red artillery?"


    At this time, it reflects the awesome force of the teacher profession. Even if you don''t understand it, you can blatantly plagiarize in the name of examination and comparison. After all, the truth is always in the hands of the teacher.


    Zhang Han turned his eyes and said, "during this time, I''ve been thinking about how to improve the power of the ghost Road, but my spirit pressure level increases slowly, and it''s difficult to improve the power, so I want to start from the number."


    "Well, the power of the ghost road is linked to the level of spiritual pressure," the ghost road teacher pretended to grope for his chin, said nonsense and asked, "do you have any problems, then say."


    When I met your sister, I released all my Impatiens red artillery. The problem has been solved long ago!


    "Since I want to start with quantity, it''s easy to do. When I sing, I divide the same amount of spiritual pressure into five parts, gather them on my wrist, and then release them one by one, blooming like impatiens." I glanced at the students around me. Zhang Han couldn''t help pretending to force me, "The effect is not satisfactory. I originally planned to release seven red guns, but the control power is insufficient. For the time being, I can only release five."

 Chapter 10

    "Wow!"


    "How awesome! Classmate Zhang Han."


    "Seven can be released! Is this still called red artillery?"


    "Fool, didn''t you hear classmate Zhang Han say that this is the broken road 31.5, Impatiens red cannon."


    "Ah... It''s worthy of being a ghost genius. It can transform such a powerful broken way."


    The enthusiastic students were discussing, with a look of shock and admiration on their faces.


    The Impatiens red cannon was accidentally opened by Zhang Han. He thought of the Impatiens fire technique used by Yu Zhibo Sasuke in Naruto and studied it for half a year.


    The people in the corpse soul world have not seen the fire shadow, and no one will come to Zhang Han to ask for the copyright fee. Therefore, Zhang Hanyong carried forward the spirit of taking doctrine and installed a Bobbi, and the effect is fairly good.


    "The principle is so simple."


    The ghost teacher was a little disappointed. After studying ghost for half a life, he knew that the simpler the principle, the more difficult it was to master.


    The word "equal" alone can defeat most people who lack spiritual pressure control.


    This is not as simple as sharing water equally with five cups. It is necessary to divide the spiritual pressure into five equally in the meridians. This spiritual pressure control power can only be achieved by strong people above the vice captain level.


    Not only that, if the spirit pressure is divided into five parts, how can the power of red artillery be guaranteed? Such an analysis, unless a person like Zhang Han who can condense the spirit, or who is born with strong spirit pressure, can perfectly use this broken way.


    "Unexpectedly, in such a short time, it has reached the level of transforming the ghost road?"


    Reading this, the ghost teacher is more and more satisfied with Zhang Han''s eyes, and the idea of pulling Zhang Han into the ghost crowd is also more urgent.


    When everyone''s enthusiasm gradually subsided, the exam continued. It''s just that Zhang hanzhuyu is in front of him. Looking at the red artillery released by other students, he always has a dull feeling.


    The setting sun drooped and the day''s exam was over.


    Just as everyone was ready to go to the canteen for dinner, the instructor of class 2 came over and said, "a month later, the students of our class and class 3 need to gather to practice soul burial in the present world. According to the usual practice, they will be led by the senior students who are about to graduate. This month, there is nothing special. You should try not to leave the college so as not to miss the time."


    The so-called soul burial refers to the ceremony that the God of death sends the souls of people who have died to the corpse soul world.


    Generally, after a person dies, the soul will automatically go to the corpse soul world. However, some people have too much obsession because of the influence of different emotions such as concern and hatred, resulting in the presence of the soul in the present world, which requires the God of death to bury the soul in person.


    This part is generally in the charge of the God of death of the 13th team.


    Hearing the instructor''s words, Zhang Han frowned.


    When watching animation in previous lives, I vaguely remember that when the students of a Sanjing Lianci and Ji Liangjing crane went to the soul burial in the present world, they were designed by blue dye and suffered a virtual attack by the brigade. Among them, there is a giant virtual which is one grade higher than the miscellaneous fish virtual.


    Only five students survived, and these five have become important supporting roles in animation. It was also at that time that xiaosentao, who was saved by lanran, went to the road of no return to chasing idols


    A Sanjing''s love was three grades higher than Zhang Han''s, that is, it happened three years ago when Zhang Han had not entered school.


    "This time, I don''t know if I will encounter emptiness."


    Zhang Han thought in his heart, then shook his head and smiled at himself. There are no gifted students in ordinary classes like them, which can attract the attention of big boss lanran?


    ¡­¡­


    At night, everything is quiet.


    Instead of practicing blade Zen, Zhang Han lay in bed in a daze.


    It has been nearly four years since I came to the corpse soul world. I keep talking with all kinds of things every night and inject soul power. In addition to the closer and closer relationship between soul and soul chopping knife, the initial solution is still far away.


    In this regard, Zhang Han has given up hope. Let it be. Maybe one day his strength will meet the requirements of all kinds of things, he will naturally solve it.


    Name, Zhang Han


    Physical strength, 330


    Power, 355


    Agility, 337


    Intelligence, 313


    Spiritual pressure, level 3


    Special prop, all embracing (soul chopping blade)


    Special properties, none


    Special skill, crescent sky rush


    Crescent sky rush absorbs the spirit around the body and releases a half moon shaped chop combined with its own spirit pressure. Its attack power is doubled.


    Through three years of continuous exercise, Zhang Han''s physical attributes have doubled compared with three years ago. However, the more to the back, the more difficult the growth of attributes.


    After the attribute exceeds 300, it often doesn''t increase a little for several days, which makes Zhang Han depressed.


    "Is my talent really so bad?"


    Staring at the attribute interface in front of him, Zhang Han couldn''t help asking himself.


    What ghost genius, instant genius! If the spirit is depressed, what can it do to play the ghost way out of flowers? If you encounter a battle, you still have to be abused!


    This is only level 3 spiritual pressure. If you want to improve your attributes when you rise to level 4 and level 5 in the future, you may not be much faster than a snail.


    "Damn blue dye!"


    At the thought of this, Zhang Han couldn''t help scolding LAN ran in his heart. If his soul was complete, his strength would be several times higher than now!


    In today''s situation, we can only find ways to improve the strength and strength of the flesh and body, which is strong enough to accommodate more spiritual pressure.


    There are only two ways to think about it - loading and fighting.


    Now he is still studying in Zhenyang spiritual college. The big boss lanran is still in the incubation period and has no object to fight. What''s more, if there is a battle, the cannon fodder of three-level spiritual pressure like him is not enough for others to cut with one knife.


    If this option is excluded, there is only one way to go: load-bearing.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Han has no income since he crossed the corpse soul world. If the food in the college canteen were not provided free of charge, he would have to rely on absorbing Lingzi to live


    Therefore, the road to buy weight-bearing props has also been blocked.


    Zhang Han didn''t want to find a part-time job and earn some extra money. However, in this case, the time of cultivation will be squeezed out.


    Moreover, the success of the transformation of Impatiens red artillery gave him great hope to transform other skills in animation, such as spiral pill in fire shadow, thousand birds and so on, into his own ghost way. If he can really succeed, Zhang Han''s strength will definitely rise, and leapfrog fighting is no longer a dream.


    Of course, it takes a lot of time!


    Therefore, between the trade-offs, Zhang Han finally gave up the tempting idea of taking a part-time job.


    "I''m so bored! I don''t want to think so much. Go step by step!"


    Zhang Han turned over in annoyance and stretched out his hand to pull the quilt around him. Soon, he fell asleep

 Chapter 11

    "I don''t know which bastard came up with such a stupid idea to build the crossing door on the roof!"


    A month later, about 70 or 80 students from class 2 and class 3, where Zhang Han is located, stood on the roof in the face of the cold wind in the morning. Some students who didn''t wake up yawned and muttered.


    In front of the crossing gate, three senior students about to graduate, carrying soul chopping knives around their waists, looked at the crowd.


    Coincidentally, Zhang Han, the three leaders of the team, knew each other this time. To be exact, they all knew when watching animation in previous lives, such as a Sanjing love times with red pineapple head, Ji Liangjing crane with light yellow hair, and Xiaosen peach with black hair and a little baby fat on his face.


    "Really, taking kids is the most troublesome. It''s better to take time to practice snake tail pill!" a Sanjing, with both arms in his arms and a listless face, complained in a low voice. Recently, he has just completed the initial solution. He is excited, but he didn''t expect to receive such a task.


    Hearing the speech, Ji Liangjing crane turned his head to Lianci and said, "Lianci, don''t say that! In those years, we were also led to the earthly soul burial by brother Kiyosaki. That time, if brother Kiyosaki didn''t help, we might not have been able to wait for the rescue of captain lanran."


    "That''s what I said. Then, let the future captain Asai lead these kids to this world!" Asai lovingly helped the soul chopping knife around his waist and said without shame.


    "I want to be the captain before I become the God of death. Really!"


    For this simple brain circuit, Yoshira Izu has been unable to make complaints about it.


    At this time, the young Sentao, who had been silent all the time, suddenly brightened up in front of Zhang Han, lined up the people and walked to Zhang Han. His big watery eyes stared at him and said, "are you Zhang Hanjun? I''m the sixth grade young Sentao, please give me more advice!"


    "Oh... Please give me more advice!"


    Zhang Han looked at the other party with an ignorant face, a little confused about the situation.


    Zhang Han knew xiaosentao because he had seen animation in his previous life, but he didn''t think that the other party knew himself.


    Did brother cross over and produce some variation, with a buff of charm value + 10086?


    "I''ve wanted to visit Zhang Hanjun for a long time, but I haven''t seen you in Zhang Hanjun''s dormitory for several times. I finally saw a real person today. Zhang Hanjun is much more handsome than I thought!" xiaosentao smiled. His eyes narrowed slightly, like two crescent moons.


    what? Did you find me in my dormitory? Does she have some impure idea of me?


    Someone was evil in his heart and replied, "well, except for class, I practice in the hill behind the college and rarely stay in the dormitory. I didn''t expect sister Xiaosen to come to me. Forgive me!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I wanted to talk to Zhang Hanjun about the ghost road. I was abrupt."


    Young Sentao waved his hand and then said, "Zhang Hanjun is really powerful! He has high talent and works so hard. It is said that the college is going to list the Impatiens red artillery created by Zhang Hanjun as the No. 61 broken road in the next academic year. This is already a high-level ghost road!"


    What? I thought I was charming! It''s because of ghosts!


    Zhang Han could not help but make complaints about his heart.


    Before Zhang Han appeared, xiaosentao was the top expert of the ghost Road Department in the college. For example, the ghost road in the corpse and soul world is similar to the literary works in the world. It can create broken roads, and it is still high-level broken roads, just like those master literary works, which have fatal lethality to literary and artistic young women like xiaosentao.


    Zhang Han doesn''t know that in chumori''s heart, he has been upgraded to the second idol under blue dye.


    "I just had an idea when I was practicing. I didn''t expect to succeed in transformation." Zhang said, "it''s just a semi-finished product. In my opinion, the theoretical limit should be to be able to instantly fire nine red artillery."


    "Really?!"


    Young Sentao looked surprised, and his smart big eyes looked directly at Zhang Han. "If you can really reach the theoretical limit, then the power will certainly exceed the No. 63 broken road thunder roar gun, which may be comparable to the No. 73 broken road double lotus Cang fire fall!"


    "Is that right? It''s just that my spiritual pressure is too low and I don''t have enough control, so I can''t give full play to the maximum power of this move." referring to the spiritual pressure, Zhang Han instantly looks depressed and curses LAN ran in his heart.


    "It doesn''t matter. The cultivation of spiritual pressure can only be gradual, and Zhang Hanjun must not be anxious!" seeing Zhang Han''s face dull, young Sentao quickly comforted, "if you have time, can you find Zhang Hanjun to discuss the problems of ghost road?"


    "Of course, it''s OK at any time. It must be of great help to me to get the guidance of sister Xiaosen." Zhang Han touched his hair and then said, "don''t call ''Zhang Hanjun''. It''s too raw. Just call me cold."


    "Well, Han, don''t call me Xuejie, just call my name."


    "Ha ha, I''ll call you peach."


    "Ah... OK, OK."


    Most people would call her full name or chusen. Unexpectedly, Zhang Han called her nickname so directly. He wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t bear it. He had to answer it. He was shy and his blush had climbed to the root of his ears.


    Not far away, staring at the two people who talked more and more warmly, a Sanjing was speechless for the first time.


    "Damn kid, didn''t you just create a broken way? What''s the big deal?"


    This is your sister''s ghost way. It can not only kill the enemy, but also flirt with her!


    After thinking about Lucia''s talent in the ghost way, and looking at his bad ghost way that he can''t even remember singing, he thought silently in his heart whether he should make some efforts in the ghost way, which may make Lucia look at it differently.


    "Don''t say that. It''s a rare talent to create high-level ghost Dao in a hundred years. Unfortunately, Zhang Hanjun''s spirit pressure is a little low." Ji Liangjing crane sighed.


    If not for the low spiritual pressure, Zhang Han would have been transferred to the elite class.


    "Well, it''s time, let''s go!" after looking at the time, Ji liangjinghe reminded him loudly, turned around and walked into the crossing door first.


    Entering the boundary crossing door, you can see a long channel, which is the boundary breaking. The purple gray airflow surging on both sides should be the rigid flow introduced in the animation.


    "Everyone should be careful. Don''t use spiritual pressure, and don''t be stuck by the detention flow on both sides." Ji liangjinghe conscientiously reminded the people loudly, "if you are entangled by the detention flow, you will always be lost in the fault of time."


    Hearing Ji liangjinghe''s story, a group of students looked at the detention on both sides in horror and ran forward in a regular line. Soon, they crossed the boundary and arrived in the world.

 Chapter 12

    "This is the world! The building is so high!"


    Students who had never been to this world looked at the high-rise buildings on both sides of the street and marveled. Students who have had earthly experience are a little calmer, just with a look of nostalgia.


    "I don''t know how their parents are doing." the classmate standing next to Zhang Han sighed, "Hey! What do you think? It''s been more than 50 years. They must have died long ago!"


    Zhang Han also looked at the surrounding scenery nostalgically. Although it was not the world of previous lives, the same modern scene recalled the memories of the past at the bottom of his heart.


    Different from the group of three a few years ago, due to the major accident three years ago, they are now divided into three teams, which are led by Lianci to different areas for soul burial. Young Sentao took the initiative to choose the team where Zhang Han was and walked to the south of konzuo town.


    "Is ghost road really so charming?"


    Looking at the back of Zhang Han and xiaosentao talking and laughing, asanji feels that his outlook on life is about to collapse, and he can''t help but doubt life!


    At this point in time, heizaki''s surname is Zhibo, and he is also the captain of the Shifan team. The only familiar character in the play is Puyuan Xizhu, who opened a small shop. For this guy who mastered black technology, Zhang Han definitely held a state of mind of staying away from him. Therefore, he did not have the mind to look for the original characters and honestly carried out soul burial.


    Significantly different from the soul burial in the animation, Zhang Han didn''t want to help these people complete their wishes. They simply and rudely pressed each other, and the end of the handle was pressed on their forehead.


    Don''t mention anything that doesn''t have the spirit of humanism... Messy things. Do you keep them to become empty and hurt ordinary people?


    "Eh? This..."


    Zhang Han looked at the soul disappearing in front of him in surprise. His lips moved up and down, but he couldn''t say a complete word.


    Others may not be able to see clearly, but Zhang Han clearly felt that the soul just buried by his soul was directly transformed into a Lingzi and swallowed up by all kinds of things!


    "Does my soul chopping knife have the attribute of swallowing soul?"


    Soul burial is to send the earthly soul to the soul world and start a new life. However, Zhang Han''s soul burial directly devours the soul. Isn''t this equal to killing an innocent person?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han suddenly sweated.


    "What''s the matter, Han?"


    Young Sentao doesn''t need to be buried. He just patrols around to protect everyone''s safety. When passing by Zhang Han, he saw the other party standing there quietly in a daze and couldn''t help asking.


    "No, nothing. I''m not used to the first soul burial. The living soul disappeared like this." Zhang Han returned to his mind and said perfunctorily.


    "Hehe, they didn''t disappear, but they were sent to the soul world at random." xiaosentao replied with a smile, "it''s better to find the soul quickly. Everyone has the task of burying five souls."


    "Well"


    Zhang Han answered casually, took back all the information and hung it around his waist again. With a move of mind, he took out the standard shallow dozen issued by the college from the storage space.


    When Zhang Han once got this shallow dozen, he studied it with great interest for a period of time. Unfortunately, he was not a scientist, nor did he have black technology. He couldn''t find anything famous, so he always threw it in the storage space. Unexpectedly, it came in handy today.


    Young Sentao only felt a flower in front of him. Zhang Han had a shallow fight in his hand and asked strangely, "Han, don''t you have your own soul chopping knife? Why do you want the shallow fight issued by the college?"


    "Ah? This..." Zhang Han said awkwardly, "it''s because he wanted to study the second Sabre flow swordsmanship for a while. Yes, that''s it! That''s why he received a shallow hit."


    Zhang hanyue felt more reasonable when he said it. He couldn''t help but praise his wit.


    "Is that so? It turns out that Han is not only a powerful ghost, but also an outstanding swordsman!" xiaosentao looked at Zhang Han with admiration on his face.


    "Ah... It''s just that I think more and study more than others. My swordsmanship is actually very bad."


    Zhang Han explained with sweat all over his head, and finally understood that it was no different from death to force in his unprofessional field.


    "Well, you can''t get good results by practicing alone. When the soul burial is over, I''ll practice fencing with you."


    What are you afraid of!


    With his mediocre swordsmanship, it''s not easy to practice with Xiaosen Tao!


    Looking at the look of expectation on the young Sentao''s face with simple mind, how can Zhang Han refuse ruthlessly?


    "Ah..."


    Not far away, a shrill scream interrupted their conversation and just rescued Zhang Han who was at a loss.


    "No!"


    Hearing the scream, Xiaosen peach''s face changed. Without thinking about it, he took a quick step and rushed to the place where the sound came from, followed by Zhang Han.


    As soon as he arrived at the scene of the incident, he saw the huge monster landing on all fours, with a white bone mask on his face and a body in his mouth. The two legs of the corpse are still exposed. From which big mouth can you see the blurred picture of blood and flesh.


    "Ah! Monster, die!"


    Seeing that his companion was swallowed by the empty in front of him, xiaosentao shouted angrily, pulled out the soul chopping knife and rushed up.


    Zhang Han, who followed behind, didn''t rush up with Xiaosen Tao, but put away the shallow fight. His right index finger pointed to the opposite empty and whispered, "the fourth of the broken roads, Bai Lei."


    The match between the mage and the warrior instantly showed great power, even though it was the first time Zhang Han and xiaosentao cooperated.


    When Xu raised his claw to resist the chop of young Sentao, a silver white lightning thicker than his arm suddenly shot out of Zhang Han''s fingertip and pierced his claw in an instant. At the same time, the paralysis effect attached to Bai Lei made it unable to move, and he was cut in half by Xiaosen peach.


    "The students are so powerful!"


    "How can it be? It''s so big that one blow will solve it!"


    The gradually gathered companions stood behind Zhang Han, and the fear in his eyes turned into excitement and admiration, mixed with longing.


    "Han, your ghost road release time is very accurate."


    Xiaosen knew that if Zhang Han''s Bai Lei didn''t paralyze Xu''s body, it would take some effort to kill each other.


    "It''s a pity that he came late and couldn''t save Qingtian." Zhang Han walked forward and stared at his companion who slowly turned into Lingzi and dissipated in the air.


    In fact, Zhang Han doesn''t care much about his companions'' immortality. He just regrets the fragility of life. Even the God of death can''t live long. At the same time, it is also to express his love for his companions in front of xiaosentao.


    Sure enough, young Sentao, as expected, reached out to hold Zhang Han''s right hand and comforted, "it''s not your fault. Xu is our sworn enemy. It''s our destiny to die in the battle with Xu."

 Chapter 13

    Zhang Han held Xiaosen peach''s warm, tender and smooth hand in his backhand and smiled gently, "don''t worry, I''m fine, just a little feeling in my heart, but like that kind of miscellaneous fish, I killed it before I entered the College..."


    Just when Zhang Han couldn''t help blowing in front of his sister, he came face to face with the spirit pressure of chaos, evil and destruction. The people raised their heads in panic. They didn''t know when to start. The roofs on the left and right sides were full of all kinds of emptiness. They were surrounded!


    "Wogou, this story happened three years ago. How could it be so unlucky? Is it lanran''s conspiracy again?"


    Only blue dye who has mastered the virtual circle can attract so many virtual circles at one time. But it doesn''t make sense! The scene of heroes saving the United States has already been played. What happened last time? Do you want to play it again?


    Zhang Han couldn''t think of lanran''s intention. He glanced at it roughly. There were no less than 50 empty heads. Although they were all miscellaneous fish, they were too many. It was estimated that they would be tired to death if they were all killed.


    "Don''t panic, I''ve asked the corpse soul world for help."


    The old scene reappeared. Thinking of the classmate who was killed at the beginning, xiaosentao instantly red his eyes, holding Zhang Han''s hand and exposing his green tendons. However, as a team leader, she can only restrain the idea of revenge, organize people and prepare to break through.


    Zhang Han comfortingly patted the back of xiaosentao''s hand and said in a loud voice, "now listen to my command. The students with strong ghost skills are standing inside, and the students with strong swordsmanship are around the periphery. We break through to the north."


    Hearing Zhang Han''s cry, everyone seemed to have a backbone and formed a circle according to Zhang Han''s words. While talking, several virtual presses rushed up.


    "The fourth broken way, Bai Lei."


    Zhang Han pointed to the empty one in front of him. The thunder from his fingertips flashed past and hit the other party. The young Sentao next to him took a tacit step forward and cut off the other party''s head with a knife.


    "Just like this, in a group of three, the students inside paralyzed their opponents with instant white thunder, and the students outside killed them quickly." Zhang Han commanded loudly again.


    With the demonstration, they reluctantly pressed down their fear and quickly formed a small group of three according to Zhang Han''s command. Some are two mages and one soldier, while others are one mage and two soldiers. The efficiency of killing virtual immediately increased.


    Even so, in the face of many virtual sieges, after rushing out of two blocks, there were only less than ten of the original more than 30 people.


    There are many strange abilities of emptiness. Zhang Han saw a small group of three being swept away and swallowed up by a emptiness similar to tentacle monster with his own eyes. He was quite helpless in his heart. If he rushed to the rescue, whether he could save it or not, I''m afraid even he may not be able to come back safely.


    "Ah! It''s a giant void! It''s coming to an end!"


    I don''t know who shouted. Zhang Han raised his head and looked at the nearly ten meters tall, stronger limbs than his whole person blocking the intersection. The cold sweat on his forehead dripped down his cheeks on his clothes.


    This is your sister. You''re going to kill me!


    Zhang Han clenched his hands tightly, calmed down and said to the remaining companions, "you bind it with the binding Road, and I''ll solve it."


    While talking, Zhang Han silently operated the spirit pressure, and the red light on the soul chopping knife suddenly released. At the same time, the surrounding spirit whirlwind generally poured into the knife.


    "Thirty of the bound roads, the mouth flashes three times."


    Several of the remaining students worked together to show the ghost road. A triangular golden light curtain appeared in front of them. The three corners were like three huge iron nails. They flew forward quickly and nailed the huge virtual shoulder and abdomen.


    "Thundering carriage, gap of spinning wheel, this thing has light gathering and is divided into six! 61 binding ways, six sticks light prison!" this is the strongest binding way that xiaosentao can use at present.


    As soon as the giant Xu broke free from the golden giant nail nailed to his body, he saw six golden pillars of light clamping his body.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    Zhang Han, who had finished accumulating his strength, flew into the air with a quick step, clenched everything in his hands and cut down quickly.


    I saw that the blood red knife awn wound on the soul chopping knife flew out like a crescent shaped light band. In the blink of an eye, it rowed down from the huge virtual head, directly divided it into two, and left a two meter deep gully on the ground under its feet.


    "Go!"


    Zhang Han fell to the ground, staggered a few times, shouted to the stunned people behind him, bypassed the giant void that had not completely disappeared, and his companions rushed to the north.


    ¡­¡­


    Corpse soul world, Technology Development Bureau.


    In front of the screen, the leader of the WuFan team, LAN ran Youjie, sat there, behind him stood the leader of the Sanfan team, shimaru silver. Around, the personnel of the Technology Development Bureau belonging to the 12th team were busy walking around.


    However, it is strange that they turned a blind eye and a deaf ear to the two captains who were not their own team. In their eyes, sitting there is their captain nyingli, and standing behind the captain is vice captain nyingmeng.


    "Simple and effective cooperation, very good leadership, which was beyond my expectation."


    On the screen, it is the picture of Zhang Han leading people to break through the virtual siege. Looking at Zhang Han''s calm performance, lanran couldn''t help sighing.


    "No matter how excellent it is, it''s just a spirit subdued kid. What kind of achievement can it have?" shimaru silver, standing behind him, retorted.


    "No, silver. Being able to break the tradition without the influence of inherent thinking is a talent in itself. And this is exactly what I value most."


    Obviously, lanran doesn''t mean the battle picture in front of her, but Zhang Han''s creation of Impatiens red artillery.


    It''s always the kind of relaxed tone, gentle voice, combined with the handsome face and elegant temperament. No one would think that the vast majority of the conspiracies in the corpse soul world in the past 100 years are from this person.


    Zhang Han also did not expect that since he entered Zhenyang Lingshu college, he has entered the sight of big boss lanran, and his creation of Impatiens red artillery has aroused lanran''s interest. If he knew that all this was caused by his "too excellent", Zhang Han vowed that he would never pretend to be forced again in the future!


    "Hmm? Strange..."


    At this time, Zhang Han and his companions cooperate to cut the giant virtual into two sections with a blow from the crescent sky. LAN ran looks at the screen in surprise and murmurs.


    "Oh, this kid is still hiding his unique skill. I''m afraid this blow has the power of vice captain!" the Marubeni behind him seemed to praise and laugh.


    "Silver, I''m not talking about this. Look here..."


    Lanran reaches out to operate the keyboard in front of her and turns the picture back to Zhang Han''s time of accumulating strength, watching this paragraph again and again.


    "Eh? This is... Tut Tut, what a great kid!" Marubeni also found the difference of Zhang Han''s soul cutting knife, stared at the screen and tut tut exclaimed.

 Chapter 14

    Blue dye and Marubeni wouldn''t be surprised if only the vice captain Ping cut the powerful crescent sky Chong. They see more powerful moves like crescent sky Chong in the corpse soul world. However, Zhang Han''s all encompassing ability to absorb the characteristics of the surrounding Lingzi is undoubtedly revealed in this move.


    This kind of skill similar to the annihilator attracted their attention.


    "Has he learned how to use the soul chopping knife?" Marubeni couldn''t help saying.


    "No, do you remember the scene when we first saw the child?" lanran stares at the screen in front of her with interest. "If it''s the beginning, the appearance of the soul chopping knife will change, and his soul chopping knife has always been like that."


    Before Marubeni could speak, LAN ran went on, "I guess the child''s soul chopping knife has been in the original state! Absorbing spirit should be the ability of soul chopping knife."


    Is there a soul chopping knife in the corpse soul world? Before the protagonist Ichigo Kurosaki''s beheading the moon came out, the answer was No. It can be imagined that if Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife is really solved forever, it will bring a great shock to the corpse soul world.


    Some people may think that heizaki Ichigo''s initial solution is very dreary and useless. Even the moon cutting, which is the permanent initial solution, has been abused miserably.


    However, being abused also depends on the object!


    With the help of hisuke Urahara, heizaki Ichigo, who regained the power of death, defeated Asai Lianci, who was already the vice captain at that time, in half a month. He practiced in three days and defeated the captain.


    Look at the achievements, you will feel numb. You can only say that you will never understand the world of hanging B.


    "What an amazing ability!"


    Lanran exclaimed, stood up and said, "it''s my turn to come out. Isn''t it a pity to let him die?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo, hoo, cough..."


    After killing the giant bird, Zhang Han led the crowd to run three blocks and finally joined the team led by asanji Lianci from the north and Jiliang Jinghe from the West.


    To his surprise, not only his own side, but also the teams of Lianci and Jiliang were falsely besieged. Worse than Zhang Han''s side, the total number of the two teams is less than ten.


    "I''ve asked the corpse soul world for help, but I haven''t responded yet." looking at Ji Liang and Lian Ci, who are sweating and tired and panting, Xiaosen Tao frowned.


    "Damn! The connection with the corpse soul world has been interrupted!" Ji liangjinghe continued.


    The nightmare three years ago once again hit the hearts of the three


    "Then there''s no way. We can only continue to fight until the rescue of the corpse soul world." a Sanjing pulled out the soul chopping knife for the second time and said with a dignified face.


    In fact, there is another way. People work together to break through and rush to Puyuan store. If there is captain level strength of the Puyuan Xizhu to help, it will definitely be able to save the day.


    However, although Zhang Han has seen animation, he doesn''t know where Puyuan store is! Even if you know the address, if you are far away, you may not be able to catch up, which will hurt!


    "Woo, woo..."


    "Da, Da, Da..."


    The vibration of the ground became more and more intense. One after another huge virtual came out of the black cavity from a distance and slowly surrounded it.


    "You go first, I''ll break the back!" at the critical moment, asanji looked serious. Before everyone could answer, he rushed up and stroked the knife with his left hand, "roar, snake tail pill!"


    In a flash, the soul chopping knife in asanji''s hand turned into a huge articulated knife. There were many wedge-shaped sections on the blade, which were longer than the blade, like a vernier caliper with a large number of sections. It is characterized by free elongation, more like a whip with a blade and a barb than a knife.


    "Hey! Love again, don''t be impulsive... Damn it!"


    "How can you fight alone and escape without care?" Ji Liangjing crane pulled out his soul chopping knife and rushed up, "look up and help!"


    The front section of Ji liangjinghe''s soul chopping blade becomes a right angle hook, and its ability is to double the weight of the object it cuts.


    Zhang Han''s eyes were dull and his face was full of amazement.


    I''m not surprised at the beginning of love and Jiliang. I''ve seen animation many times in my previous life. But at the beginning of love, the familiar translucent attribute interface appeared in front of Zhang Han.


    Special props (soul chopping blade)


    Successfully solved, snake tail pill, direct attack, soul chopping blade, analyzing... (18 months)


    Yu help, direct attack is soul chopping sabre, waiting for analysis... (13 months)


    It has nothing to do with spiritual pressure, nothing to do with the initial solution!


    "NIMA, this is the correct way to open the panorama!!!"


    Looking at the attribute interface in front of him, Zhang Han was filled with countless alpacas. He couldn''t help regretting that he had lived to a dog in the past four years!


    Four years! As long as you see who liberates the soul chopping knife, you can succeed!


    However, Zhang Han has been either in class or practicing alone in the back mountain of the college in recent years. He occasionally bumped into his classmates and didn''t learn the original solution. He missed four years!


    "It turns out that brother doesn''t have a plug-in, but it''s useless. It''s the right place!"


    Looking at the attribute interface, the time after snake tail pill and Yuzhu, Zhang Han guessed that the real ability of everything should be replication!


    In other words, in the corpse soul world, whether it is the captain level or the ordinary God of death, as long as Zhang Han sees the other party''s solution, he can analyze and copy it by virtue of everything and become his own.


    As for the skills attached to the soul chopping knife and the more powerful solution, Zhang Han is not sure whether he can copy it.


    Even so, this is a bug like ability!


    Think of qianben cherry, ice wheel pill, sleeve snow, Huatian crazy bone, Pisces theory, and even flow blade like fire. Zhang Han''s inner desire spread like wild grass. These soul chopping knives must be copied!


    Before long, asanji and Jiliang Jinghe were surrounded by three giant cranes, full of dangers. The surviving companions trembled in horror and did not dare to go up to help.


    "Han, how many times can you use an attack like that just now?"


    The young Sentao beside him saw that Zhang Han had been in a daze and couldn''t help shaking his arm.


    "Ah? Are you talking about Yueya Tianchong? Don''t worry, my spiritual pressure is still sufficient, and I can use it again at least three times." Zhang Han returned to his senses and replied.


    Young Sentao looked at him strangely and took everyone for five blocks. The fighting was not less. There was so much spiritual pressure! She didn''t know that Zhang Han had such a magic bug.


    "In that case, I haven''t learned the first solution yet. I can only rely on you to attack."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han looked at the scene in front of him and nodded solemnly. Everything has the ability to replicate, but it will not be useful until more than a year later. At present, we can only rely on ourselves.

 Chapter 15

    "The thundering carriage, the gap of the spinning wheel, this thing has light gathered and divided into six! Sixty one of the binding roads, six sticks and light prison!"


    Young Sentao sang again. Next to him, Zhang Han held the knife with both hands. The surrounding Lingzi slowly converged towards the blade, and the blood red light lit up all around.


    When the six staff light prison trapped a giant virtual animal, Zhang Han roared, "get out of the way!" and rushed up in a flash.


    Even if they didn''t cooperate, they felt the shocking spiritual pressure behind them. Lianci and Jiliang didn''t dare to delay, so they hurried to flash to the side.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    Zhang Han flew up, clenched everything in his hands and cleaved down towards the front. It seemed that even the space in front of him wanted to be cut, and the blood red crescent shaped knife awned quickly, which not only divided the giant virtual trapped by the six staff light prison into two, but also cut off an arm of the giant virtual behind it.


    "This... What a powerful chop!"


    "Mingming''s spirit pressure is lower than me. How can it be so strong?"


    Looking at the scene in front of us, asanji Lianci and Jiliang Jinghe look like they have seen a ghost. Can''t help but doubt that Zhang Han has been able to solve it?


    Zhang Han really can solve it, but he can''t use it for the time being, and the crescent sky rush is not an all encompassing move.


    Zhang Han glanced at their expressions and knew that they had misunderstood.


    Misunderstanding is a misunderstanding. Zhang Han has no time to explain the principle of crescent sky rush to them.


    The giant Xu, whose arm was cut off by Zhang Han, was more manic. He gave up his relationship with Ji Liang and rushed directly towards Zhang Han.


    "Tie the fourth way, this rope."


    A rope composed of golden spirit son shot out from the fingertip and entangled the huge virtual body.


    Just released the crescent moon Tianchong. Before he could absorb Lingzi''s energy, Zhang Han could only release the ghost road and delay each other''s steps.


    The giant Xu roared and broke free of the rope in an instant.


    "Destroy yourself, lontanini''s black dog! It''s worth mentioning that it''s completely burned and cut off your throat! Tie the ninth road and collapse the wheel."


    A golden rope stronger than this rope flew out of the palm of xiaosentao and entangled each other again.


    "Thirty of the bound roads, three flashes of mouth!"


    The triangular light curtain composed of three golden giant nails flew out from Zhang Han''s front and nailed the giant virtual shoulder and abdomen.


    "Die, crescent sky rush!"


    The time of using the ghost way to delay is enough to absorb Lingzi again. Zhang Han raised his soul chopping knife again and cut angrily in front of him. The blood red light wheel flew out of the blade, and the harsh friction between the blade and the air sounded in my ears.


    This time, without Zhang Han''s reminding, asanji Lianci and Jiliang Jinghe flashed to the roadside. And when Zhang Han stored his strength, they consciously led another giant virtual to the back of the residual arm virtual.


    "Boom..."


    The crescent shaped knife awn crossed the body of the residual arm and blasted on another giant virtual body. From the left shoulder to the right abdomen, long blood marks can be seen deep in the bones, blood gushes out, and the air is filled with dust stirred up by the crescent sky.


    Before the dust fell, asanji shook the snake tail pill for the second time, cut it on the giant Xu''s neck and cut off the other party''s head.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    The crescent sky rush was released twice in a row, and it was mixed with ghosts. More than half of the spiritual pressure in Zhang Han''s body was removed, and he was about to see the bottom, and the sweat on his face flowed down like rain.


    "Finally, it''s solved!"


    Asaki wiped the sweat on his forehead for the first time, and a breath grew out of his mouth.


    "Fortunately, Zhang Han is here, otherwise it will be miserable!" Ji liangjinghe continued.


    Yuzhu has restored the shape of the knife and is returned to the scabbard by Jiliang.


    Although the giant void is huge, its wisdom is not high. It mainly depends on the instinctive desire to hunt the soul. Otherwise, even with the help of Zhang Han, they cannot be destroyed so quickly.


    Zhang Han also felt strange when watching animation in his previous life. Some miscellaneous fish are weak enough to die, but they can speak. Instead, they have evolved into giant emptiness, and even Killian level emptiness has no wisdom.


    The only thing that can be explained is the word "plot needs".


    If forced to explain, those who can spit out people''s words should evolve in the direction of wisdom.


    "Ah..."


    Without waiting for everyone to breathe a sigh of relief, the scream sounded again. Several people turned their heads and saw that the students who had been behind them had been falsely attacked. In the blink of an eye, several people have been patted into meat mud by giant virtual claws!


    Looking up, not far away, several giant virtual animals rushed here


    "Run!"


    Zhang Han couldn''t breathe any more. He took xiaosentao across the crowd and ran away to the other side.


    After fighting for nearly an hour, most of the people''s spiritual pressure was almost consumed. Zhang Han was a little better, and there was about a quarter of the spiritual pressure. If you are still fighting in place, you may be exhausted before you are killed by Xu


    "Han, you go first! As the leader of the soul burial, how can I leave everyone and escape alone?" before taking a few steps, xiaosentao shook off Zhang Han''s hand and said firmly.


    "What Xiaosen said is that as the team leader, we should be responsible to you to the end. Now we have sacrificed most of our students, so we can''t let everyone lose their lives in vain."


    Behind them, Lianci and Jiliang came over.


    "In that case, you go first and I''ll break the back!" as if infected by the firm fighting spirit of the three people, Zhang Han calmed down.


    "How can this be?" young Sen Tao was surprised and couldn''t help retorting.


    "As a younger student, it''s your duty to follow the instructions of your senior. Don''t argue any more. You take the others first, and the three of us will be cut off!" asanji followed.


    "You guys, maybe we don''t have to break up..."


    While talking, Ji liangjinghe looked behind Zhang Han and whispered.


    Zhang Han looked back. In mid air, two Japanese style wooden doors emerged from the void and slowly opened to both sides. A captain dressed in white feather weaving led more than a dozen gods of death out.


    "Sorry, we''re late!"


    Gentle style, quiet character, calm with a strong figure, it seems that he can''t find anything that can make him impatient.


    "Captain lanran!"


    "It''s lanran''s captain of the WuFan team. We''re saved!"


    "Wow! Finally saved..."


    Seeing lanran leading the members of the WuFan team, their nerves finally relaxed. Some couldn''t support themselves, fell soft to the ground, and some even cried excitedly... Obviously, this experience will become an unforgettable nightmare for them all their lives!


    At this time, young Sentao held his hands in front of his chest and stared at the slowly coming blue dye Youjie. The worship was mixed with a trace of longing, which made Zhang Han depressed.

 Chapter 16

    From the moment when the crossing door opened and he saw lanran, Zhang Han had determined that the accident he had just encountered was definitely a play directed and performed by lanran, and he and others became pawns in the other party''s hands.


    The play was performed once three years ago. Zhang Han, who has seen animation, knows that it was because lanran tried to accept a few talented Asai people. Later, the loyal Jiliang and chusen were accepted as Marubeni and his own men, and Lianci was transferred to the 11th team.


    In that case, the purpose of today''s play is self-evident. It''s running for itself.


    Zhang Han can even think that the soul burial from his own life and the subsequent battle are probably under the surveillance of lanran!


    Fortunately, there is no abnormal appearance in the beginning of the all encompassing solution. The other party should not know his ability to cut souls. This will also be the biggest card against the enemy with blue dye in the future.


    "The next battle, leave it to us!"


    Lanran slowly approached, smiled, glanced over the faces of the four people and looked at Zhang Hanshi.


    Slender figure and elegant temperament. Even if they were hostile, Zhang Han had to admit that the other party was so handsome by a decimal point.


    Take another look at Xiaosen peach. His adoring eyes seem to overflow the water from the cup. Zhang Han is astringent in his heart.


    This NIMA, pretended to be worse than others for a day. She couldn''t be more ordinary!


    It''s not because Zhang Han has fallen in love with Daisen Tao and become the focus of his sister''s eyes. It''s just a male instinct. Now the focus has shifted, and the other party is a little more handsome and stronger than himself. It must be a lie to say that his heart is not bitter.


    "It''s Zhang Hanjun. I''ve heard of ghost genius." lanran waved her hand, motioned to the members of the WuFan team to kill the rushing Xu, turned her head and smiled at Zhang Han gently.


    "Ah? I... I''m Zhang Han. Hello, Captain lanran!"


    After all, it was the "first time" to see lanran. Zhang Han didn''t dare to expose his thoughts at all. He pretended to see the ordinary people of great people and stammered back.


    "Hehe, you don''t need to be nervous, just like usual." lanran casually waved her hand, turned her head and said to Xiaosen Tao, "Xiaosen, haven''t cultivated the first solution yet. I''ll demonstrate it for you again. I hope it can help you."


    "OK... OK, thank you, Lord lanran!"


    Seeing LAN ran and turning into a little fan girl, young Sentao has no other idea. It''s a dream to see the beginning of the captain level big man.


    Although lanran''s words were addressed to xiaosentao, Zhang Han knew that in addition to himself, the other three had seen the beginning of lanran three years ago. Now it''s unnecessary. The fundamental purpose is to do it for yourself.


    Lanran''s soul cutting knife is full of flowers and water. Its ability is complete hypnosis! As long as you have seen the first moment of solution, you will be controlled by blue dye!


    In other words, after seeing the liberation of jinghuashuiyue, what you see, hear and touch... Will be what lanran wants you to see, hear and touch... The posture, shape, quality, touch and taste of the object are different from the original.


    He can make you think that the fly you see is a dragon and the swamp you see is a flower field!


    I''m going to be hypnotized by big boss blue dye. Is it swollen? Online waiting, very urgent!!!


    Lanran crosses the crowd, slowly pulls out the soul chopping knife and hangs on the right side of her body.


    "Break it up, mirror water moon!"


    As long as you close your eyes, you won''t be hypnotized by each other.


    Knowing this, Zhang Han did not dare to close his eyes, nor could he close his eyes. Even if lanran turns his back to him, Zhang Han knows that as long as he dares to close his eyes, the other party can notice it immediately.


    Watching animation in previous lives, I once doubted whether the beginning explanation of jinghuashuiyue was just that sentence. Because every time lanran says these words, it is not an illusion, but the true face of the world. From this point of view, it is like the conclusion.


    However, throughout the whole animation, it seems that no God of death will use the conclusion when putting away the soul chopping knife.


    What''s more, after the cultivation, the initial solution of soul chopping knife doesn''t need the initial solution. Maybe lanran was liberated before pulling out the soul chopping knife and saying the initial solution? As for speaking liberation language, it''s just an act.


    Zhang Han can be sure that lanran didn''t do so, because his property panel popped up after lanran said the liberation language.


    Special props (soul chopping blade)


    Snake tail pill, direct attack, soul chopping sabre, parsing... (18 months)


    Yu help, direct attack is soul chopping sabre, waiting for analysis... (13 months)


    Jinghuashuiyue, ghost Dao soul chopping blade, waiting for analysis... (384)


    what the fuck!!!!!


    What a hole?! 384 years! Are you sure, not 384 months?!


    Look at the snake tail pill and Yuzhu above, and then look at the mirror. Zhang Han feels that he is about to be tossed and cried


    "Am I going to be hypnotized by blue dye for nearly 400 years?"


    For the God of death, four hundred years is not very long, but there are less than forty years left from the beginning of the plot, pro!


    If that''s the case, what''s the point of revenge? After 384 years, cauliflower is cold!


    According to the truth, even if there is a gap between soul chopping knives, it can''t be so big!


    Zhang Han barely calmed down and guessed in his heart that it should be related to strength. Maybe when his strength is improved, the number of years of analysis will be shortened.


    "Use the irregular reflection of fog and water flow to disturb the enemy and make the enemy kill each other. This is the ability of captain lanran''s soul chopping knife."


    At the critical moment, little fan sister Daisy Sentao fully played the role of pig teammates and tried to guide the protagonist''s cognition in the wrong direction.


    Sure enough, when everyone looked into the distance, the thin fog covered the whole block, and several giant virtual animals running over had begun to kill each other


    Anyway, I''ve been hypnotized. Who knows if what happened in front of me is true!


    However, it is certain that lanran wasted so much energy, definitely not to let them die. At least at this stage, her life is finally saved!


    Zhang Han thinks in his heart that life is like that. Since he can''t get rid of it, enjoy it for the time being!


    "What a powerful ability! Without hands, the enemy began to kill each other!"


    Zhang Han pretended to worship and looked at lanran''s soul chopping knife. At this time, the other party''s knife was dark green.


    Before long, under the numerous virtual cannibalism and the mending knife of the members of the WuFan team, this action blockbuster led by Zhang Han, starring a Sanjing Lianci, Ji Liangjing crane and Daisy Sentao, and blue dye Yousuke''s friendship guest star, finally came to an end! But without the ending song, it''s not perfect

 Chapter 17

    "Has Zhang Hanjun learned the beginning of soul chopping knife?"


    During the break, several people followed the members of the WuFan team step by step. Lanran suddenly turned back and asked.


    what?!


    Has he discovered the power of everything?


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Zhang Han can be sure that only he can see the attribute interface. Even if the young Sentao standing next to him didn''t find it at that time, he just thought he was in a daze. How could lanran find it?


    "I don''t know. After I found a shallow dozen and injected it into the spirit pressure, he became what he is now!" although the thoughts in his heart are complex, Zhang Han said quietly and half true. "His name is all encompassing. At present, I only know that he can absorb the spirit of the outside world. As for other skills, I''m not very clear."


    No matter what kind of perfect lie, it will be exposed. In front of LAN ran, who has the ability to turn the whole corpse soul world around, lying is tantamount to looking for death.


    Compared with lies, truth is more convincing. On the one hand, others can''t see flaws, on the other hand, they have a clear conscience. Of course, to tell the truth, there must be a limit. Zhang Han will never reveal half of his extensive replication ability!


    "Ah?! can absorb the spirit son, isn''t that the same as the destroyer?" nearby, young Sentao said in surprise. She didn''t really see the destroyer, but learned it from books.


    People looked at Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife with a strange face.


    In addition to the emptiness of the virtual circle, the destroyer living in this world is also the enemy of death. Now there is a future God of death with the ability of annihilator. How can it not be surprising?


    "It''s no wonder that the crescent sky Chong you used before must be the product of absorbing Lingzi!" Ji liangjinghe pondered.


    Zhang Han smiled and said, "it''s not only the crescent sky rush, but also the ghost road I released can absorb Lingzi, so it''s more powerful than others."


    "Hmm? No!" young Sentao said in surprise, "Han, didn''t you say that absorbing spirit is the ability of soul chopping knife? How can you release ghost Dao?"


    Soul chopping knife and ghost road are two different things!


    The people looked at Zhang Han suspiciously. On his face, it seemed that "I don''t read much, don''t lie to me.".


    "If my guess is right, Zhang Hanjun''s soul chopping knife should be permanent!" before Zhang Han answered, LAN ran suddenly said, "as long as Zhang Hanjun takes the soul chopping knife with him, he should be able to absorb souls for fighting and restoring spiritual power! It''s a wonderful soul chopping knife."


    It is worthy of being lanran. Just seeing the picture of Zhang Han''s battle, he has analyzed Zhang Han''s ability.


    At the end of the analysis, even lanran couldn''t help being jealous! If you own such a soul cutting knife, then the instant No. 90 broken black coffin definitely has more power than others!


    Not only that, the endurance of combat is several times higher than that of ordinary God of death!


    "What? Forever!"


    "How is this possible?"


    "Damn, cheating guy!" Asai murmured for a second time.


    "No wonder Han has only three levels of spiritual pressure, but his combat effectiveness is higher than us!" Ji liangjinghe said. "I envy you, Han. I have a soul chopping knife suitable for myself! I don''t like my help very much. I feel like an executioner when I hold him!"


    At last, Ji liangjinghe said in a low voice.


    "Jiliang, your ability to help should be related to gravity." Zhang said.


    "Well, my help can double the weight of the cut object."


    This ability is neither strong nor weak. The premise is that you have the ability to cut each other!


    This kind of ability similar to the rule system, if you can cut your opponent, it is definitely a bug! But if the gap in strength is obvious and you can''t cut each other... Don''t mention everything!


    "Speaking of it, I really envy Jiliang''s soul chopping knife!"


    When watching animation in his previous life, Zhang Han envied Yu Zhu''s ability very much. This is definitely an artifact integrating cultivation and combat! Unfortunately, Jiliang in animation doesn''t seem to use him to practice.


    "What? You will envy my soul chopping knife?" Ji Liangjing crane said in surprise.


    Do you want to be an executioner?


    "There is no waste soul chopper, only waste users!"


    Zhang Han couldn''t help pretending to force again.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing this obviously demeaning remark, Ji liangjinghe looks black. If you can''t say one, two or three, even if my strength is not as good as you, I still have to work hard with you.


    "From Jiliang''s words, you haven''t really accepted the help, am I right!" it seems that you didn''t see Jiliang''s face, and Zhang Han thought to himself, "you always resist him in your heart. When you fight, you don''t want to solve it unless you have to?"


    "Hum!"


    Ji Liangjing crane was still as black as iron, humming twice in his mouth, barely responding.


    "How can I know his real ability without really calmly talking to soul chopping Dao!"


    Zhang Han couldn''t help laughing in his heart for three times.


    "Real ability?"


    At this time, Ji liangjinghe was too angry to wait for Zhang Han''s following.


    "In my opinion, Yuzhu''s real ability is not to let Jiliang be the executioner, but to practice!" Zhang Han said his idea without hiding it. "When you practice, cut yourself with the back of the knife. Under the condition of double gravity, it will not only help to improve spiritual pressure, but also exercise meat and body strength!"


    "Ah...!!!!"


    It''s just another object. You don''t have to be an executioner to cut other people''s heads. It''s always OK to practice!


    Since you can cut others, why can''t you cut yourself? Moreover, Yuzhu happens to be a soul chopping knife with double gravity. If it is used for cultivation, it is absolutely unique!


    I never thought of such a simple usage!


    "Is it true that, as Han said, my heart has been resisting Yu''s help and has not really been recognized by him?"


    At this time, Ji Liangjing crane''s face was red and white, like regret and shame.


    "Hahaha... Fool Jiliang, you need someone to teach you how to use the soul chopping knife!" nearby, Asai Lianci joked heartlessly.


    "The guy who can only throw the snake tail pill around like a whip is not qualified to laugh at me!" Jiliang Jinghe fought back with a red neck.


    A Sanjing loves to smell the speech for the second time, and suddenly looks like a duck pinched by the neck. His face is red, but he can''t think of a retort. Ask Zhang Han for help, "cold, tell me, how should I use my snake tail pill?"


    "Snake tail pill," Zhang Han frowned and pondered, "you can refer to the whip method more and work hard on winding the enemy. In addition, you can inject the spiritual power into the blade section in advance, and release it one by one when attacking, just like waves, one by one."


    This is Asai''s trick to half solve the Baboon King Snake tail pill, baboon bone cannon.


    In animation, love times is to directly inject the spirit pressure into the soul chopping knife and shoot it from the skull. Zhang Han suggested that he deposit spiritual pressure in the snake festival in advance. If it can be really developed, it is definitely more powerful than the baboon bone cannon.


    They copied their soul chopping knives for no reason. Zhang Han felt a little sorry and would provide suggestions to help them better develop soul chopping knives. If ordinary people ask, Zhang Han has no leisure to help others.

 Chapter 18

    While talking, everyone has walked out of the boundary.


    After saying hello, lanran turns around and leaves with the members of the WuFan team.


    When the other party has gone far, Zhang Han''s always tight nerve can finally relax. However, his face remained unchanged. He talked and laughed with his companions and walked towards Zhenyang spiritual college.


    In the hypnosis of the mirror, what you see and hear cannot be easily believed. I make complaints about empiricism. I can''t help but tuckle. Actually, big BOSS blue dye is behind you, so jokes are going to be bigger!


    In a word, compared with the past, Zhang Han needs to be more cautious and careful. LAN ran must not be aware of his hostility to him.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, more than a month has passed since the soul burial. The college officially opened, and Zhang Han was successfully promoted to the fourth grade.


    It is worth mentioning that because of the accident of soul burial, the ordinary class was almost destroyed. Several people who survived were together with the elite class, and there was only one class left in the whole fourth grade.


    Asanji Lianci, Jiliang Jinghe and xiaosentao graduated successfully and joined the WuFan team at the same time.


    "If you can''t kick your legs five thousand times, jump rope ten thousand times. If you can''t jump rope ten thousand times, jump frog five kilometers..."


    ¡°892¡¢893¡¢894¡­¡­¡±


    In the woods behind the college, Zhang Han, who was like Li Locke, practiced desperately against the stump. His sweat was soaked in his clothes. It was obvious that he had practiced for a long time.


    Not far away, young Sentao came with a thin child.


    "Han is so talented and can work so hard!" Xiaosen Tao said to the child next to him as he walked, "Xiaobai, you should come on after you enter the college!"


    "I see, I''m so bored!" the child put his hands in his pockets and said impatiently, "and don''t call me Xiaobai!"


    "Well, I see, Xiaobai!"


    #####£¡£¡£¡


    On purpose!!!


    "Han, I came to see you!"


    When he came near, xiaosentao happily took the child beside him and said, "this is the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang who grew up with me. He only entered school this year."


    "Xiaobai, this is Zhang Han, the senior student of grade 4."


    "Don''t call me Xiaobai!!!"


    Japanese Valley winter lion Lang glanced helplessly at young Sentao, turned his head and looked at Zhang Han. There was a deep anger in his eyes, as if he had a deep hatred with Zhang Han.


    Damn it! It was this guy who took the peach''s heart!


    We must not let him go!!!


    For more than a month, xiaosentao always talked about Zhang Hanchang and Zhang handuan at home, all about Zhang Han. This makes the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang feel a strong sense of crisis. There is always a feeling that he will lose his young Sentao if he is not careful.


    In addition, he couldn''t control the huge power in his body. For fear of affecting his grandmother, he decided to study in Zhenyang spiritual college.


    Now when I see the Lord, my jealous anger gnaws at his heart, and I have no good feelings for Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han stopped to practice and looked at the future leader of Shifan team, RI Fangu Dongshilang. With silver hair and thin body, who could have imagined that his body was pregnant with the strongest ice and snow soul cutting knife in the whole corpse soul world - ice wheel pill?


    "Hello, Xiaobai."


    Zhang Han knew where the hostility on the other side''s face came from. He had a gentle smile on his face, but he teased him fiercely in his mouth.


    "Call me Xiaobai, I''ll kill you!"


    Facing Zhang Han''s deliberate provocation, rifangu Dongshilang could no longer stand his inner anger, clenched his fist and hit Zhang Han on the chest.


    "No, Xiaobai!" the young Sentao exclaimed. However, the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang was angry. How can he listen to her?


    Today''s Japanese Valley winter lion Lang has not officially started learning, so he can only play disorderly. Zhang Han easily dodged the other party''s attack and kept saying, "it''s too slow to punch! Keep your feet steady! Don''t try your best and leave some strength to prevent the enemy''s counterattack..."


    Although he was very angry at Zhang Han''s easy evasion of his attack, rifangu Dongshilang listened to the other party''s suggestions and gradually had rules for punching. Even so, to hit Zhang Han with instant steps is still as difficult as heaven.


    Young Sentao stood quietly not far away and saw that Zhang Han was instructing rifangu winter lion lang. he was so happy that he didn''t stop them.


    "Can you only use brute force?"


    Looking at the panting Japanese Valley winter lion Lang standing in place, Zhang Han said calmly, "I can feel that your body contains powerful power, feel it, guide it, wrap your fist with it and fight it out!"


    Hearing the speech, the winter lion Lang of rifangu looked positive, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    A minute later, the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang still didn''t open his eyes, but his body was covered by a thin mist.


    Two minutes later, the cold fog filled the body. Half a meter away, the figure inside couldn''t see clearly.


    Three minutes later, the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang suddenly opened his eyes, his right fist was wrapped with a light blue cold, and Zhang Han, five or six meters away from him, could feel a little cold.


    "Take a punch from me!!!"


    With a childish roar, rifanggu Dongshilang waved his right fist and hit in front of his body. I felt in the dark center that I could attack him without having to hit him.


    A light blue water stream flew out of the fist of the winter lion Lang in Rifan valley. Where it passed, even the water molecules in the air were frozen into a light blue icicle.


    "Boom!"


    The big tree behind Zhang Han suffered, and the whole trunk was frozen into an icicle by Sen Han''s water. As for Zhang Han himself, he had already left the place where he stood.


    "It''s a good blow. If it''s faster, it will be frozen inside."


    "Cut! I still can''t kill this annoying guy!"


    He was very excited to use the power of ice wheel pill, but he would never show it on his face. He was still a mature little adult.


    "Xiaobai is the most gifted student I have ever seen, and his future achievements will be at least captain level." Zhang Han, who turned into a prophet in an instant, went to xiaosentao and said with admiration.


    "Hum! Don''t want me to thank you!" the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang said proudly.


    "Xiaobai, don''t do this!" Xiaosen Tao said angrily.


    "Han, please take care of Xiaobai and don''t let him be bullied."


    "Don''t worry! He''s your brother. How can I not take good care of him?"


    Zhang Han responded with a smile. But his heart was full of malicious stomach Fei. He directly assigned the names of sister and brother to them to see how he was interested in pursuing Xiaosen. After all, there is a galactic distance between my brother and my lover!


    How can the simple young Sentao see Zhang Han''s routine, listen to each other''s gentle words, and gradually show a blush of shame on his face

 Chapter 19

    "Damn it!"


    At present, the dog men and women ignore their existence and blatantly flirt. Japanese Valley winter lion Lang used to feel hazy and completely clear. If he doesn''t take action, I''m afraid he will really lose his young Sentao


    We must defeat this guy and get back chusen!


    Someone doesn''t know that from this moment on, he has been designated as a lifelong opponent by the future leader of the Shifan team, rifangu Dongshilang!


    Of course, even if Zhang Han knows, it doesn''t matter, because this is the effect he wants.


    If you want to copy the powerful soul chopping sabre, you can either fight with your master and force the other party to solve, or hide in the dark and observe when the other party is fighting. With Zhang Han''s current strength, it is difficult to achieve these two things.


    The appearance of japanyu Dongshilang gave him the opportunity to copy ice wheel pills, which is the reason why Zhang Han teased each other.


    What''s more, on the one hand, we can increase our strength, on the other hand, we can get the favor of our sister. If you don''t take some action to achieve the best of both worlds, you''ll be sorry for your identity as a "transgressor".


    ¡­¡­


    If you are used to the fast-paced life in the modern city, you will inevitably collapse by the slow and heinous rhythm of the corpse soul world.


    For the God of death who lives for hundreds of thousands of years, nothing can make them faster unless there is a virtual invasion of the corpse soul world. This is also the reason why heizaki Ichigo could cause so much chaos when they broke into the corpse soul world.


    For Zhang Han, time is never enough.


    Crazy physical exercise during the day, and spiral pills with water polo and rubber ball at night.


    Yes, you''re right. It''s the spiral pill Naruto has rubbed all his life.


    Originally, the skill Zhang Han most wanted to create was not spiral pill, but shadow separation.


    If this kind of external Ninja can really be created by Lingzi, Zhang Han''s strength will rise like a rocket.


    Unfortunately, even after watching fire shadow animation, Zhang Han can''t create the art of shadow separation.


    In the world of death, there are some skills or props that can create avatars. For example, the portable skeleton of hisuke Urahara can create his own separation because of the space of the fan shadow wolf assistant, which is the soul cutting knife Lai Kong.


    The split created by these props and skills has no attack power, only the effect of confusing the enemy. The art of shadow separation not only has attack power, but also can help practice.


    After trying for more than two months, Zhang Han gave up and tried to create spiral pills instead.


    Spiral pill is a class a non India Ninja created by the fourth generation fire shadow wave wind water gate. It is characterized by instant, low consumption and high power. With his flying Thor skill, he broke the name of "golden flash" during the Third World War.


    According to the order in the original book, Zhang Han first practiced with water polo, slowly released the spiritual pressure from the palm, and controlled them to rotate in the water polo, from slow to fast.


    If you just rotate in one direction, you can''t break the water polo. We must master several disorderly rotations at the same time and use the tearing force brought by rotation to break the water polo.


    This stage is mainly familiar with the disorderly rotation of Lingzi and his control over the rotation. It took Zhang Han a month to complete it.


    In the second stage, Zhang Han began to practice with a rubber ball. When controlling the rotation of the palm Lingzi, Zhang Han tried to compress and concentrate it to enhance the power of rotation. It took more than three months to finally break the rubber ball.


    In the final stage, without borrowing props, a rotating ball is directly formed in the palm and maintained. At the same time, further increase the input of spiritual pressure and compress the spiral pill to ensure that its power hits at one point.


    After practicing here, Zhang Han can be said to have succeeded or failed. Success is because he has indeed created the spiral pill. Failure is because it is not powerful, which is the degree of intermediate ghost Tao.


    This powerful spiral pill is not as simple and direct as cutting a knife. Unwilling Zhang Han kept the rotation of the spiral pill while slowly absorbing Lingzi and carefully injecting it into it.


    As a result, it''s sad!


    "Han, what are you doing recently? This is the seventh time you have been injured in a month!"


    In the fourth team house, Hu Che Yongyin helplessly looked at Zhang Han in front of him. In his palm, the light green light covered a pair of bloody hands.


    "Is that so? Please!"


    Zhang Han raised his head and stared at the ceiling above his head, with a lost expression.


    In the past six months, because of the cultivation of spiral pill, I often couldn''t control when injecting Lingzi, and my hands were cut by the whirlwind formed by spiral pill. Basically, it takes an average of ten days to come to the sifan team for treatment.


    "This is my job. How can I get into trouble? It''s just that you practice recklessly and are too irresponsible to your body!" Hu cheyong said. "Tell me, what are you practicing recently?"


    For half a year, the relationship between the two became more and more familiar. Seeing that Zhang Han was depressed, Hu Che Yongyin asked strangely.


    When he was treating Zhang Han, Hu Che Yongyin asked similar questions, but Zhang Han used the excuse of "carelessness in practice" to pass them off.


    "I''m trying to create a ghost road that can be made without singing. It only took me a year and I didn''t make any progress."


    There is no Ninjutsu in the God of death world. Zhang Han can only attribute the spiral pill to ghost.


    "Well, no wonder you are often hurt." Hu Che Yongyin suddenly realized.


    It''s worthy of being a genius of ghosts. I''m not satisfied after creating the Phoenix red artillery. I''m even whimsical about creating no singing ghosts. It''s incredible to think about such a thing!


    Just look at the scars on Zhang Han''s hands that seem to be cut by dozens of knives, you know that the power of ghost road is absolutely not small.


    "You''d better be cautious. The broken road has the attributes of impact and explosion, and there is no gentle way back. It''s too heavy for your body to test like this!" Hu Che Yongyin couldn''t help persuading.


    "What did you say?" Zhang Han suddenly lowered his head and stared at each other excitedly.


    "Ah? No, didn''t say anything!" suddenly heard Zhang Han''s question, and the timid and introverted Huche Yongyin trembled like a frightened little rabbit.


    "Return way, what did you say just now?" Zhang Han reminded the other party.


    "Well, I said that there was no reply, and the nature was mild."


    Zhang Han suddenly regained consciousness and felt his brain hole open.


    No wonder there is always a feeling that Lingzi can''t control and is about to explode. The original problem appears here! In that case, try the spiral pill with the back channel?


    "Yongyin, until now, I found that you not only look good, have a good figure, but also have a lot higher wisdom than ordinary people. You are like a lighthouse in my life, guiding me not to be lost!" the research and development of spiral pill has another direction, and Zhang Han praised each other happily.


    Hearing this almost confession, Hu Che Yongyin widened his eyes, stared at Zhang Han blankly, and his face was as hot as fire. Without waiting for Zhang Han to say anything, he ran out with his face covered shyly.


    "Hey! My hand hasn''t been cured yet!"


    As if he didn''t see the shame of Hu Che Yong''s voice, Zhang Han shouted sadly and angrily.

 Chapter 20

    "Just no one, try to create spiral pills back!"


    Zhang Han could not suppress the excitement in his heart. He stretched out his right hand full of wounds and slowly injected spiritual pressure.


    In the college, I have learned the most basic way of returning. Therefore, Zhang Han is no stranger to the Lingzi arrangement of returning.


    Not long ago, a small light green ball appeared in the palm and kept rotating.


    At this step, Zhang Han began to carefully absorb Lingzi and inject it into the spiral pill. This time, it''s not as violent as breaking the Tao. The gentle nature of returning the Tao ensures the stability of the spiral pill.


    As Lingzi absorbed more and more, the light green ball in his palm became larger and larger and rotated faster and faster... When Kankan reached the edge of his five fingers, Zhang Han stopped absorbing Lingzi, which had reached the limit that Zhang Han could control.


    "Just don''t know how powerful it is. Try it!"


    Zhang Han squatted down, turned his right hand and gently pressed it on the ground.


    Silent


    The light green spiral pill sinks rapidly, the hard floor is cut like tofu, and a round hole the size of a palm is formed under the palm. The spiritual pressure sensed that the spiral pill dissipated because of the depletion of energy until it was about five meters underground.


    succeed!!!!!


    Even if Zhang Han did his best to show the crescent sky rush, the gully would be five or six meters deep. Unexpectedly, the created huidao spiral pill can have such strong destructive power!


    Different from the direct impact and explosion of breaking the Tao, Zhang Han felt that huidao spiral pill was a little similar to the dark strength in martial arts novels. It broke into the opponent''s body and directly damaged the opponent''s internal organs. This is definitely a surprise attack and assassination!


    "What are you doing? Zhang Hanjun!"


    A gentle voice came. Zhang Han couldn''t help shivering. His body felt as if he had been stared at by some kind of wild beast. The cold and darkness enveloped the body. It seemed that if there was a slight change, it would be swallowed up by it.


    Zhang Han stood up slowly, endured the goose bumps on his body and grinned awkwardly.


    "Sister Hua, you''re here..."


    The advantage of frequent injuries in the past six months is that they have become familiar with the people of the sifan team, and so is Mao Zhihua lie.


    "What I asked is, Zhang Hanjun, what are you doing here? Why do you want to destroy the team house of sifan team?" Mao Zhihua asked again with a calm face.


    "Ah? This... This..."


    Zhang Han opened his mouth awkwardly, his mouth was mushy, and fine sweat had seeped from his head.


    Although Mao Zhihua lie has always been very calm and hasn''t even released the spiritual pressure, who knows whether he will directly untie the braided braid on his chest, incarnate eight thousand streams of Mao Zhihua, draw his sword and poke hundreds of holes in Zhang Han''s body in the next second.


    Glancing at the round hole on the floor under his feet, Zhang Han was in a hurry, turned his right palm, released a return spiral pill again and pressed it on the ground.


    "That''s how it was destroyed!!!"


    It''s like a mother asking a child, ''how did you break the bowl?'' the child directly picked up the bowl and threw it on the ground, ''that''s how it was broken''!


    When Zhang Han made a round hole of the same size on the ground, he fell into the bottom of the valley and was ready to be poked with hundreds of holes.


    "Eh? Is this... A reply?"


    The flower of Mao is very frightened and uncertain. The light green ball is clearly the spiritual pressure of returning to the Tao, but it has such terrible destructive power!


    "Yes, sister Hua, this is the non singing ghost Road, spiral pill I created with Hui Tao!" Zhang Han stretched out his right palm, condensed a spiral pill in the palm, and showed off in his mouth.


    "The non singing ghost road is created by using the principle of high-speed rotation and the softness and stability of the return road."


    Mao Zhihua saw the principle at a glance. He turned his palm and tried several times to successfully condense a spiral pill.


    Looking at Mao Zhihua lie''s easy use of spiral pills, Zhang Han''s eyes are almost staring out.


    Hello, sister Hua, is it really good to brazenly plagiarize each other''s research results in front of the original author and not even ask for instructions?


    "It has reached the level of advanced ghost way." Mao Zhihua tried several times with great interest, then dispersed the spirit pressure and said happily, "I didn''t expect that the way used for treatment can also have such great destructive power. Zhang Hanjun''s idea is really unique and surprising!"


    "No, if it weren''t for Yongyin''s reminder, I wouldn''t have thought of using huidao to create spiral pills." at this point, Zhang Han could only reply with a bitter face.


    "Thanks for Zhang Hanjun''s contribution to the sifan team!" Mao Zhihua turned his voice and narrowed his eyes. "Although I can use it, it''s because the control of spiritual pressure is relatively high. I think Zhang Hanjun has his own cultivation method. Then, please tell me the method of cultivating back to Tao spiral pill!"


    what?!


    Shameless! Outrageous! Bullying people with potential


    Zhang Han wants to use all the bad words created by human beings on each other. Of course, he doesn''t dare to say it


    After a year''s hard experiment, I made wedding clothes for others!


    The baby''s heart is bitter, the baby doesn''t say! I dare not say!


    In front of him, he is called the greatest villain in history. If Zhang Han dares to say "no" to meet him, it is definitely the terrible 8000 flow sword technique.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhang Hancai fled and left the Magic Cave of sifan team.


    reason?


    According to Mao Zhihua lie''s saying, he destroyed the sifan team house and tried to repair it by himself.


    Due to the obscene power of sister Hua, Zhang Han had to repair the two underground holes before leaving.


    "Damn it! I gave such a small thing to my spiral pill, hum!"


    His mouth was indignant. In fact, Zhang Han had already laughed in his heart.


    There is no other reason. The pamphlet in his hand is Mao Zhihua''s experience in cultivating kendo. This legendary artifact is not comparable to a mere spiral pill.


    In the corpse and soul world, most of the gods of death mainly practice soul chopping sabres. Therefore, they major in fencing, white fighting and instant step. As for ghost Dao, it only plays an auxiliary role. After all, no matter how powerful the ghost road is, it is still a little not enough to see the beginning and end of the soul chopping knife.


    In Zhang Han''s mind, the spiral pill without changing its properties is just a semi-finished product. It''s definitely profitable to exchange a semi-finished product for Mao Zhihua''s experience of kendo.


    Of course, in Mao Zhihua''s heart, the value of spiral pill is immeasurable.


    Spiral pill has the advantages of instant, no singing, low consumption and great power. It can be used from the captain level God of death to the ordinary God of death.


    Compared with the strict requirements of advanced ghost Road, spiral pill is more conducive to promotion.


    What''s more, the spiral pill created by Zhang Han uses the principle of huidao, which breaks the inherent cognition of the whole corpse soul world. Huidao, which was originally only used for treatment, can also be used for combat!


    It''s like everyone knows to eat with chopsticks. Few people will think of killing with chopsticks, not to mention turning chopsticks into swords.


    With the spiral pill, the members of the sifan team can also have a certain combat effectiveness in the future.


    Therefore, in the heart of Mao Zhihua lie, the value of spiral pill is greater than his own Kendo experience.

 Chapter 21

    Zhenyang spiritual college, the third training ground.


    Zhang Han and RI fan Gu Dongshi Lang confronted each other, and Xiaosen Tao, dressed in Black Death bully clothes, stood at the edge of the field to watch the war.


    I don''t know whether it was provoked by Zhang Han or dazzled by the hatred of seizing his wife. It took only one year to complete the original solution.


    It seems that he wants to prove his strength to xiaosentao. Just after completing the initial solution, rifangu Dongshilang took her to challenge Zhang Han. The opportunity to copy the ice wheel pill was in front of him. Zhang Han wanted it, but he agreed without thinking about it.


    "Damn bastard, I must teach you a good lesson this time!" rifanggu Dongshilang pulled out the ice wheel pill and stared at Zhang Han with gnashing teeth.


    In this year, two dog men and women held hands, hugged and showed their love in front of him. Poor Xiaobai suffered countless blows! I just feel that life in the next hundreds of years is dark


    "Then, please give me more advice!"


    Zhang Han held the scabbard in his left hand and bowed slightly. He was a gentleman.


    Of course, this is for the young Sentao watching the war. If the young Sentao is not there, Zhang Han won''t tell the other party any etiquette. He will chop it with a knife


    "Hypocritical guy! Look at the move!"


    The Japanese Valley winter lion Lang secretly spat, holding the ice wheel pill, rushed to Zhang Han, raised his knife and cut horizontally.


    Zhang Han didn''t move. He held the handle in his left hand, pulled out the scabbard and blocked the other party''s knife.


    "Huh?"


    To Zhang Han''s surprise, the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang hasn''t solved yet, and the attack has brought the unique cold of ice wheel pill. In an instant, the cold air on the blade spread along the forest and frozen Zhang Han''s left hand.


    "I didn''t expect Xiaobai to have such exquisite control just after you started to understand!"


    Zhang Han sighed in his mouth. The spirit pressure in his body broke the ice. At the same time, he drank low, "tie the fourth of the ways, this rope! Break the eleventh of the ways, add lightning!"


    A thick rope with a golden appearance and a white arm in the center tied up the winter lion Lang of rifangu. At the same time, the golden lightning came out from Zhang Han''s left hand and attacked the other party''s body along the soul chopping knife.


    The paralyzing effect of thunder and lightning shocked the winter lion Lang of rifangu. The spirit pressure just transported spread all over his body involuntarily and could not break free from the binding of this rope.


    Zhang Han held the handle of the knife in his back hand and hit the other party''s chest.


    "Oh, cough!"


    The Japanese Valley winter lion Lang snorted stiffly, rubbing the ground under his feet and retreated seven or eight meters.


    "Thirty of the bound roads, three flashes of mouth!"


    "Bind the sixty-one of the ways, six sticks and light prison!"


    "Tie the sixty-two of the road, a hundred steps away!"


    Three golden giant nails nailed the shoulders and abdomen of Dong Shilang, followed by six white light columns to imprison his chest. At the same time, they were tied tightly by light yellow thick ropes like iron chains.


    "Animal bones scattered everywhere! Minarets, red crystals and steel wheels. The moving is the wind, and the static is the sky. The sound of long guns hitting each other resounds through the virtual city. Sixty three of the broken roads, thunder roars and cannons!"


    In this year, Zhang Han not only studied spiral pills, but also learned ghost ways below the 65th.


    Originally, the college only taught ghost stories below the 60th, and advanced ghost stories could not be learned until they joined the 13th team of the protectorate. However, Zhang Han applied to the college in the name of research and got a complete collection of ghost roads covering broken roads and bound roads below No. 90.


    The ghost teacher also earnestly reminded Zhang Han that he could find him where he didn''t understand, which made Zhang Han very upset.


    reason?


    Every time I went to him, the ghost teacher would encourage Zhang Han to join the ghost crowd after graduation. Zhang Han said he couldn''t accept this teaching method with smuggled goods!


    On the training ground, Zhang Han raised his right hand and pointed to the winter lion Lang in rifangu. A burst of strong white light poured out from the palm. The strong thunder Lord turned into five and shot at each other quickly.


    "Boom..."


    The earth shaking explosion rang through the whole training ground, and the smoke and dust filled the air.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Young Sentao held his hands in front of his chest and looked into the field with worry.


    "Sit in the frost, ice wheel pill!"


    Facing the thunder roaring gun from the fierce fire, Dongshilang didn''t retain his strength and untied the soul chopping knife.


    Ice wheel pill, ghost Dao soul chopping blade, waiting for analysis... (24 years)


    Zhang Han smiled and looked at the attribute interface. After waiting for a year, he finally successfully copied the ice wheel pill. However, I was not happy for a few seconds. The bloody 24 years later broke my fantasy.


    Without strength, it''s useless to copy more soul chopping knives! Just analyzing time can kill yourself alive!


    I don''t know when, the sky has been covered with dark clouds. It seems that there will be a downpour at any time


    This is the unique phenomenon of the initial solution of ice wheel pill. The heaven is coming! It is also the reason why ice wheel pill can be known as the strongest soul chopping knife in ice and snow department.


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and in the round pit formed by the explosion, an icicle frozen Dongshilang''s body, and also resisted the thunder roar of Zhang Han.


    "What a powerful soul chopping knife!"


    Not far away, young Sentao looked at Dongshilang in surprise. It was the first time she saw the origin of Dongshilang. The sense of oppression brought by the overflowing spiritual pressure filled her heart with anxiety.


    "I hope Han has a way to resist Xiaobai''s initial solution..."


    One side is childhood sweetheart, and the other side is a sense of belonging. Xiaosentao looked at the two angry people with an embarrassed face and didn''t know what to do.


    "Birds icicles!"


    After the beginning of the solution, the spirit pressure of the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang soared. He waved ice wheel pills with both hands, and more than a dozen light blue giant ice cones emerged in front of him and shot at Zhang Han rapidly.


    "Tie the thirty-nine of the road, round gate fan!"


    The golden oval light curtain is like an open umbrella. Zhang Han wanted to try the power of ice wheel pill, but did not use instant step to avoid the attack.


    The next second, Zhang Han''s face changed greatly.


    The ice cone, which was only half blocked by the round gate fan, was broken. His body retreated rapidly. The soul chopping knife in his hand turned in front of him like a fan. He shouted loudly, "fifty eight broken roads, Tianlan!"


    A rapidly rotating hurricane formed in front of the soul chopping knife, blew on the flying ice cone, and finally broke it all.


    After releasing the ice cone, the winter lion Lang rushed up with a quick step. He originally wanted to take the opportunity of Zhang Han to resist the ice cone to attack his opponent, but he didn''t expect the other party to use the broken path directly.


    In a hurry, only an ice wall can be released to block the flying whirlwind.


    "Ha hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    Zhang Han breathed heavily. Although the battle time was not long, he used the ghost path continuously. The spiritual pressure in his body consumed rapidly, and his physical strength couldn''t keep up.


    "It''s really powerful. It''s worthy of being the strongest soul chopping knife in the ice and snow department!" Zhang Han praised while panting.

 Chapter 22

    After all, it''s not a fight between life and death. Rifangu Dongshilang didn''t attack while the other party was panting. He said proudly, "of course! But no matter how much you praise and please, you can''t change the fact that you''re going to be defeated by me today!"


    Zhang Han smiled helplessly and said, "come on!"


    The voice fell, and the winter lion Lang rushed up eagerly, and the spirit pressure was wrapped around the blade. The terrible cold was frozen three meters away, and he frowned.


    Seeing Zhang Han standing in place, without using the soul chopping knife or releasing the ghost Road, Dong Shilang was puzzled. But thinking of the power of ice wheel pill, he didn''t hesitate and rushed up.


    "No!"


    "Boom!"


    In front of his eyes, there suddenly appeared countless fire red silk threads woven into a mesh. Dongshilang only had time to cover his body with a layer of ice armor, so he was hit and flew out by a violent explosion and fell not far away.


    "This is the idea of peach. It combines the fire on the 12th broken road with the red artillery on the 31st broken road, extends into a network of silk thread, and then covers it with the curved light on the 26th bound road to form a composite ghost road."


    As if he saw the doubt in Dongshilang''s eyes, Zhang Han patiently explained.


    "It was laid when you were bragging about defeating me. I didn''t expect you to hit me directly."


    At last, Zhang Han shrugged his shoulders. That seemed to say, don''t blame my brother for being too cunning, you can only blame you for being too honest!


    "Ah! Unexpectedly, it was just a proposal. Han has transformed it!"


    Young Sentao looked at Zhang Han in surprise, his eyes full of appreciation and love.


    "Of course, as long as it''s a peach, I''ll put it in my heart no matter what it is!" Zhang Han turned his head and looked at Xiaosen peach affectionately, never missing any chance to show his love.


    "Asshole! The ice dragon spins its tail!"


    Once again, he was severely hit by 10000 points, and the winter lion Lang of rifangu suddenly ran away, waving ice wheel pills and slashing at his opponent.


    In the face of the overwhelming cold current, Zhang Han dared not neglect it. He stepped on the ground and rose up in an instant. At the same time, the surrounding Lingzi quickly poured into the soul chopping knife.


    "Waiting for you, the ice dragon spins its tail and cuts it!"


    When Zhang Han flew up in the air, Dong Shilang had been waiting for him in the air above his head. Before Zhang Han had a response, he grabbed a knife and cut down.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    At the critical moment, Zhang Han could not continue to absorb Lingzi, but could only inject his own spiritual pressure, and waved his knife back to the light blue cold current rushing down.


    "Boom!"


    The violent explosion sounded from the middle of a basket of red and two half moon shaped slashes. The two light bands were like two struggling giants, who wouldn''t let anyone.


    As the saying goes, water is impermanent.


    Before the crescent moon broke the water, Dongshilang controlled the water to disperse to both sides with spiritual pressure, bypassed the Red Crescent light band and rushed directly to Zhang Han below.


    "Boom..."


    Zhang Han was hit by the water and fell to the ground. Before he reacted, the icy water had formed a huge icicle, freezing him inside!


    "Cold!"


    Seeing Zhang Han frozen by the icicle, Xiaosen peach screamed and ran over.


    I have to lament the talent of the winter lion Lang in rifangu. Zhang Han used to suppress each other with ghosts and instant steps. However, in front of the beginning of the ice wheel pill, he was beaten and had no power to fight back.


    "Shout, shout..."


    The ice dragon spins its tail twice in a row. The Japanese Valley winter lion Lang consumes a lot, but the results are remarkable. It took a year to finally defeat this hateful bastard!


    Under the triumphant gaze of the winter lion Lang in rifangu, Zhang Han, who was frozen into an icicle, was messy in the wind


    "You''ve gone too far, Xiaobai!" Xiaosen Tao said to Dongshilang with a cold face.


    too great pleasure will bring about sadness!


    Dongshilang didn''t expect that after a year of hard training, he finally defeated Zhang Han, but he was severely reprimanded by xiaosentao. The reason was that he had gone too far!


    Too much?


    Winter lion Lang definitely didn''t feel that there was anything too much. You two showed your love in front of me, without considering my feelings. This... Is really too much!


    Now I have finally completed the first solution, defeated this hateful bastard and proved my strength. How dare you say I''m too much?


    Simple Xiaobai doesn''t seem to know that human love is not like animals. Females will choose powerful males as their spouses.


    After practicing hard for a year, he finally defeated his mortal enemy, but he didn''t expect that it was not flowers and applause that greeted him, but cold rebuke. Dongshilang was angry and couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing the winter lion Lang holding his hands on his chest, he turned his head proudly and ignored himself. The young Sentao frowned and said, "don''t you hurry to release the cold!"


    "Click, click..."


    While talking, the icicle heard the sound of fragmentation.


    Before long, Zhang Han broke free from the shackles of the icicle, bent down awkwardly, held his knee and gasped.


    "Han, are you okay?"


    Young Sentao came forward to help Zhang Han, raised his hand and brushed the broken ice off each other''s face.


    "It''s all right!" after taking a few breaths, Zhang Han finally relaxed and said to the winter lion Lang, "I admit defeat!"


    "Hum! That''s about the same." Dong Shilang also put his knife into the scabbard. He didn''t want to see them kiss me again, so he said to the two people, "I''ll leave first."


    After speaking, they turned and left without waiting for them to speak.


    "Don''t worry about cold. Xiaobai is not like this at ordinary times." xiaosentao looked at Zhang Han apologetically and looked at his back in doubt. I don''t know if I''m careless. I always feel that Xiaobai is very hostile to Zhang Han.


    "It''s okay, I can understand."


    The girls have been robbed. If it''s me, I''ll run away!


    Zhang Han smiled gently and then said, "I''ve created the spiral pill I told you last time. Go to the dormitory with me and I''ll teach you!"


    "Really! All right!"


    Little fan Mei''s young Sentao cried in surprise and left the training ground with Zhang Han. It seems that I haven''t considered why I have to go to the dormitory to learn spiral pills


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, everything is quiet.


    Young Sentao has left the dormitory. As for why she blushed when she left, she doesn''t know why.


    Zhang Han did not take the opportunity to eat each other. After all, his feelings should be cultivated slowly.


    It''s just that when practicing, it''s hard to avoid physical contact. After bumping and bumping, he has successfully attacked the other party''s second base. I think it''s not far from the day of success.


    Zhang Han sat cross legged on the floor of the dormitory, singing silently and shouted in a low voice, "tie the 73 of the Tao, pour Shanjing!"


    A triangular cone-shaped golden border wraps Zhang Han''s body in it. The border has the effect of isolating spiritual pressure. At the same time, it can also prevent people with ulterior motives from snooping.


    Because the spirit pressure is too low, the inverted mountain crystal released by Zhang Han can only reluctantly wrap himself. After that, I felt a little relieved and opened the attribute interface.


    Name, Zhang Han


    Physical strength, 400


    Power, 427


    Agility, 395


    Intelligence, 379


    Spiritual pressure, level 3


    Special prop, all embracing (soul chopping blade)


    Help, the analysis is completed (the gravity of the cut object is doubled)


    Snake tail pill, direct attack, soul chopping sabre, parsing... (17 months)


    Ice wheel pill, ghost Dao soul chopping blade, waiting for analysis... (24 years)


    Jinghuashuiyue, ghost Dao soul chopping blade, waiting for analysis... (384)


    Special properties, none


    Special skill, crescent sky rush

 Chapter 23

    As I thought before, with the increase of strength, the time to analyze soul chopping Dao will gradually shorten. Ji liangjinghe''s soul chopping knife took only 12 months to analyze, which was one month shorter than expected.


    "Look up, help!"


    Zhang Han couldn''t bear the excitement in his heart, pulled out all kinds of things and said the first explanation.


    Suddenly, the gate of the pool full of water was opened, and the spiritual pressure on Zhang Han soared a large part. Looking at the attribute interface, the four attributes have exceeded 600, and the spiritual pressure has exceeded level 4!


    Everything in his hand has also become like Yu Zhu, with a right angle hook in the front section.


    Zhang Han''s heart moved and controlled everything to change back to the original appearance.


    "Succeeded!"


    Seeing this, a satisfied smile appeared on Zhang Han''s face.


    As I once thought, everything can be changed back to its original shape on the premise of retaining the ability of initial solution.


    If each initial solution needs to become a help, it is difficult to ensure that it will not be discovered when it is used.


    Now, this worry can finally be put down.


    Zhang Han raised the soul chopping knife and patted himself three times with the back of the knife. He obviously felt that the weight on his body had doubled several times, as if several people were pressing on him.


    In terms of its own weight of about 60 kilograms, it now has 480 kilograms of gravity.


    Zhang Han put away his soul chopping knife and tried to walk around the dormitory. At first, it was quite difficult and he couldn''t stand stably. The body was a little better when the spirit pressure was running.


    Half an hour later, Zhang Han collapsed on the bed tired, and the pressed wooden bed creaked.


    Although physically tired, I am very excited in my heart. From now on, I finally have my own cultivation artifact.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Zhenyang Lingshu college opened, and Zhang Han was promoted to the fifth grade. Japanyu Dongshilang graduated early and joined the Shifan team.


    Zhenyang spiritual college is not like a secular University. It must take enough credits to graduate.


    The purpose of the college is to cultivate qualified God of death. Therefore, as long as you can join the God of death fan team, you can apply to the college for graduation as long as the fan team takes the initiative to invite you, whether it is through the back door or amazing talent.


    Zhang Han didn''t want to graduate in advance, because he didn''t want to be controlled by others, and he helped to copy some time ago, so he needed a lot of time to cultivate his physical strength.


    Stay in the college, in addition to the normal class time, the rest of the time is controlled by yourself, which is more free. If you are cruel and skip classes directly, you will have a lot of practice time.


    In the first few days, Zhang Han was still in the adaptation stage and finished the class safely. When I got used to the weight of 480 kilograms again, I stopped going to class and began to train step by step.


    This month''s cultivation has increased more attributes than the previous half year.


    Now, the spirit pressure has been successfully raised to level 4, and the weight has been increased to 960kg. Zhang Han was secretly excited. Maybe by the time he graduated, his spiritual pressure would increase to level 5.


    The spiritual pressure of level 5 can almost reach the level of Xi Guan.


    On this day, because he had just added 960kg to himself, Zhang Han did not practice greatly, but took a day''s class at ease.


    After class, an unexpected person appeared at the door of his dormitory.


    "Captain rotten wood?"


    A white feather weave with a big "six" written on the back, a star holding clamp on the head and a silver white wind flower yarn around the neck.


    Wearing such a forced dress, you can guess without thinking. What appears in front of you is the first noble in the corpse soul world, the head of the rotten wood family and the captain of the Liufan team. Rotten wood is white!


    "Are you Zhang Han?"


    Rotten wood is white. Looking at Zhang Han coming, he asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with Captain deadwood here?"


    Zhang Han was puzzled and wondered when he had a relationship with the other party.


    "Captain Yamamoto has decided to extend the huidao spiral pill you created to the whole thirteen fan team. As an aristocrat, I won''t owe you a favor. This is a family secret skill of a good friend of mine, so I give it to you."


    While talking, deadwood Baizai took out a few pages of paper from his arms and handed it to Zhang Han.


    At first, after the spiral pill was taken away by Mao Zhihua lie, Zhang Han guessed that Mao Zhihua lie would report it to the commander of the Corps, Shan Benyuan Liuzhai Chongguo. However, I waited left and right. I didn''t see any reward, but I waited for an unexpected figure.


    For more than a month, Zhang Han''s name has completely resounded through the whole corpse soul world. Almost every god of death who practices huidao spiral pill can''t help but marvel. Unexpectedly, someone can think of using the healing huidao to create an aggressive ghost road.


    At the same time, the members of the sifan team can finally boast that we are also capable of fighting. what? Not satisfied? Look at my spiral pill!


    Nothing can''t be solved by one shot of spiral pill. If so, two shots.


    Zhang Han has entered the sight of Yamamoto Chongguo, the general captain. If his spiritual pressure is not too low, Yamamoto Chongguo is ready to train him into a captain


    This is also why Zhang Han has skipped classes more often than he did in class for more than a month, but no teacher came to him.


    There is no reason why he has to come. If he is just himself, he would rather not learn spiral pills than owe others.


    However, the whole Liufan team received the favor of Zhang Han. As the captain, he couldn''t turn a blind eye to this, so there is this scene now.


    "Since you are captain rotten wood, you don''t want to owe me a favor. It''s not good to take other people''s things to repay the favor!"


    Although he said so, the action on his hand was not slow. Zhang Han took those pages of paper impolitely and put them in his arms without looking.


    Zhang Han believes that even if he is dissatisfied with himself, he will not have the cheek to go back again.


    Deadwood looked at each other with a frown. Although he disdained Zhang Han''s greed, he had to admit that what the other party said was reasonable.


    Since you want to repay the favor, you should take your own things.


    "It''s my thoughtlessness. I''ll visit you again in a few days."


    After a little thought, the rotten wood turned and left.


    "Wait." seeing that the other party was leaving, Zhang Han hurriedly asked him to stay.


    "What''s matter?" deadwood stopped but didn''t turn around.


    "If captain rotten wood wants to return the favor, let me see your original solution." Zhang Han gave full play to the principle of beating the snake with the stick and said his real purpose.


    You will know that death rarely uses the original solution and interpretation unless you have to. On the one hand, the liberation soul chopping knife has too much load on the body. If it is used for a long time, the body will be damaged. On the other hand, they don''t want others to know their unique skills.


    ¡­¡­


    The contract was sent out today. You can rest assured to collect it!


    Of course, it''s better to have a recommendation

 Chapter 24

    No matter how perfect a skill is, there will be ways to restrain it, especially in the world of death dominated by black technology. This is also the reason why Asai Lianci and Ishida Yulong were abused by Apollo, the 80th blade.


    No God of death will show his original solution everywhere like a fool, unless he has ulterior motives like lanran and uses the opportunity to show his original solution to hypnotize others.


    "Are you going to challenge me?"


    Rotten wood turned around, and finally a wave appeared on his face, which looked like facial paralysis. It seemed that he was confused and disdained... There was only four levels of spiritual pressure, and he couldn''t stop a knife, let alone the original solution!


    "No! How could I have that idea?"


    Zhang Han quickly denied, joking! I just want to copy thousands of Sakura, but I don''t want to be abused.


    "What does that mean?"


    I''m a little confused. Do you just want to see his origin?


    "I heard that Captain rotten wood is the strongest patriarch of rotten wood family. I just want to see your origin!" Zhang Han complimented a little and said in a transferred tone, "of course, if it''s difficult..."


    With a rotten temperament, Zhang Han''s words of retreating to advance just point to his most stubborn place. I vaguely felt the other party''s ulterior motives, but the aristocratic reserve and the character of pride to the bone did not allow him to give in or refuse.


    Even if there is any purpose, in front of absolute strength, it is like a floating cloud, which can be broken by waving!


    Thinking so, rotten wood was white. Without hesitation, he directly pulled out the soul chopping knife and held it in front of him. He whispered, "scattered, thousands of Sakura!"


    The whole blade slowly disappeared from the tip of the blade, and all turned into pink cherry blossoms flying in the air. Each cherry blossom is like an elf spinning and jumping. If Zhang Han is a girl, the scene in the field is definitely a beautiful picture.


    The seemingly beautiful cherry blossoms are actually composed of countless small thousands that cannot be seen clearly by the naked eye. The blade refracts light when flying, so it looks like countless fallen cherry blossoms.


    If you evaluate the most beautiful and powerful soul cutting knife liberation in animation, it must be qianben cherry!


    Thousand Sakura, ghost Dao soul chopping blade, waiting for analysis... (136 years)


    ok


    For the analysis time of the soul chopping knife at the captain level, Zhang Han has long been desperate. The number of 136 did not make any waves in his heart.


    However, it can be inferred from this that the strength of deadwood Baizai and lanran Youjie is one or two levels worse.


    "Thank you, Captain deadwood!"


    As the trees around him turned into small pieces of wood and collapsed, the rotten wood was white. He put away a thousand cherry trees. He wondered secretly in his heart. Did Zhang Han really want to see his origin as he said?


    "In that case, you and the Liufan team have been cleared. Goodbye!"


    After saying that, he didn''t wait for Zhang Han to say anything. The rotten wood was white. He took an instant step and left quickly.


    Big harvest!


    When the other party went away, Zhang Han hurriedly took out the pages in his arms and jumped up excitedly.


    The third of the four Maple secret steps, empty Cicada!


    This is a body method similar to a golden cicada getting out of its shell. When the enemy attacks and arrives, he immediately drops his coat and uses it as bait, and the body is transferred to a safe place. Compared with the ordinary instant steps, the big empty sound turns, and even the annihilator''s Feilian feet need powerful footwork.


    Unexpectedly, just handed in a semi-finished huidao spiral pill, you can get such a big harvest! Thousands of Sakura, empty cicada, and Mao Zhihua''s strong Kendo experience can have a foothold in the corpse soul world, not to mention all.


    In the next two years, Zhang Han focused on the cultivation of Kendo and empty cicada. During this period, according to the principle of spiral pill, Zhang Han also created a thousand birds, but without the cooperation of wheel eyes, Zhang Han can only make a straight-line sprint, which seems a little chicken ribs.


    ¡­¡­


    "Finally graduated!"


    Looking at the dormitory that had lived for six years, Zhang Han felt a little reluctant. This is where I came to the real sense of the soul world. Now, it''s time to say goodbye!


    This time, I will leave and join the 13th team of the protectorate. I will also face LAN ran directly. Whether he can grow up without being noticed by the other party, Zhang Han is a little nervous and uneasy.


    "Benedict, Benedict, Benedict!"


    The slow knock on the door came into Zhang Han''s ear and interrupted his thoughts.


    "Who?"


    Zhang Han calmed down and went to open the door. Unexpectedly, the big boss lanran Youjie was standing outside the door!


    "Zhang Hanjun, take the liberty to disturb. Don''t be surprised."


    Lanran has a warm smile on her face, which makes people feel no disgust at all.


    "Please come in, Captain lanran."


    Zhang Han turned around and invited the other party into the dormitory.


    "The humble house is simple. I don''t clean up much at ordinary times. Don''t blame captain lanran."


    There was no tea in the dormitory. Zhang Han could only pour a glass of white water and handed it to the other party. He smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter! Zhang Hanjun is famous for his talent, intelligence and hard work." Lan ran took the water cup and put it on the table and praised, "I often take Zhang Hanjun as an example and admonish my team members."


    "Is that so? Well, the members of the WuFan team must hate me!" Zhang Han said half jokingly and half seriously.


    Zhang Han can guess a thing or two about lanran''s intention. He just looks at his "talent" and comes to attract himself. Therefore, there is a faint sense of rejection in his words.


    "Zhang Hanjun hasn''t been out of the college for a long time. He shouldn''t know the sensation caused by spiral pill in the corpse soul world." Lan ran seems not to hear the implied rejection of the other party, and then says, "the whole thirteen times team of the court is full of praise for Zhang Hanjun!"


    "Well, I''ve heard of it in the college." Zhang Han smiled awkwardly. Rao was thick skinned and couldn''t stand praise, not to mention the big boss lanran behind the scenes.


    "I don''t know if Zhang Hanjun has such an idea that the world shouldn''t have!"


    LAN Ran''s voice turned and said something specious.


    "Ah???!!!!!" Zhang Han posed a question.


    After watching animation, Zhang Han can''t help but know that blue dye''s deception is nothing more than seducing your deepest wild hope or hatred of the corpse soul world, which is used by him.


    But my biggest enemy is you!


    "The whole world of corpses and souls is dressed in a peaceful coat, but it has remained unchanged for thousands of years, and the inside has been rotten!" lanran sighed with compassion, like an ancient scholar who failed to meet his talents and couldn''t display his political aspirations.


    "As you have graduated and are about to become the God of death, don''t you have any opinion on this phenomenon?" speaking of this, lanran suddenly stares at Zhang Han in front of her and looks serious, "Zhang Hanjun, I officially invite you to join the WuFan team as the captain of the WuFan team!"

 Chapter 25

    Although he guessed the other party''s intention, when lanran officially said it, Zhang Han''s heart was still full of surprise and doubt.


    I didn''t expect lanran to pay so much attention to him!


    "Can I ask why? Why me?" Zhang Han looked solemn.


    "The reason why we think the flowers on the cliff are beautiful is that we will stop at the cliff, not bravely take a step to the sky like those fearless flowers!"


    Lanran poured a mouthful of soul chicken soup into each other, and then said, "in my opinion, most of the gods of death are mediocre. They can''t tell whether their road is to heaven or hell, whether the front is a swamp or a flower field, but they just succumb to the rules and live humbly."


    I have to sigh lanran''s fooling skills. Zhang Han couldn''t help but be moved if he didn''t know the other party''s selfishness


    "Zhang Hanjun is different from you. You can see from your past actions that you are not bound by the true colors and rules of things. You have a unique talent for breaking boundaries."


    In lanran''s opinion, spiritual pressure can be cultivated. The difference is just the length of time it takes! There are countless gods of death with high spirit pressure in the corpse soul world, but how many can think of using the return path to create an attacking broken path?


    "The excellent students of the previous sessions have joined the WuFan team. If I join the WuFan team again, other teams should have opinions."


    Zhang Han racked his brains and could only reluctantly come up with such a reason for refusal.


    "Zhang Hanjun can rest assured that asanji Lianci has been transferred to the 11th team as the sixth seat, and Ji liangjinghe has been transferred to the 4th team. Now, there is only Xiaosen peach left in the 5th team." speaking of this, LAN ran smiled vaguely, "if you join the 5th team, Zhang Hanjun can stay with Xiaosen for a long time."


    Zhang Han''s heart was cold. This is not a funny thing! If xiaosentao is subject to blue dye like the original, he may become a bargaining chip for the other party to threaten himself in the future.


    For this, Zhang Han wants to change, but he is powerless.


    "I can only say I''m sorry about joining the WuFan team!" Zhang Han calmed down and refused.


    "Oh? Can you tell me why?"


    Lanran didn''t expect that there was a young Sentao in the WuFan team, and he invited him personally as the captain. Originally, he thought it was safe, but there was a dramatic turn.


    "Recently, I''m trying to create a defensive ghost road."


    In order to "reasonably" refuse lanran without making the other party suspicious, Zhang Han can only move out of the unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box.


    "Hmm? I''d like to hear more about it!" lanran said with great interest.


    "I''ve been thinking for a long time. Since the spiral pill can be released through the acupoints in the palm, why not expand it to the whole body?"


    Talking about the professional field, Zhang Han was immediately excited.


    "There are more than 300 acupoints in the human body. I guess if the control is strong enough, use more than 300 acupoints to release spiritual pressure at the same time and bounce the enemy''s attack elsewhere through high-speed rotation. I call it absolute defense!"


    What Zhang Han said is the unique skill of the Japanese family in the shadow of fire, Bagua palm back to heaven.


    In order to get rid of blue dye''s solicitation, we can only do this. As for whether lanran knows the principle and can create this ghost way, it is no longer under Zhang Han''s consideration.


    "Hmm? Absolute defense?" lanran''s talent in ghost road is beyond doubt. He just heard Zhang Han''s story and immediately guessed, "does Zhang Hanjun want to join the sifan team?"


    "Yes, only by studying in the sifan team can we better master the characteristics of human body structure and acupoints." Zhang Han nodded and said, "there are more than 300 acupoints. If any acupoint releases more or less spiritual pressure, it will destroy the overall balance."


    "Well!"


    Lanran sighed disappointed, reluctantly smiled and said, "then I won''t bother you anymore. Goodbye!"


    Zhang Han smiled and sent the other party out of the dormitory. He was a little relieved and finally sent the other party away.


    If you really join the WuFan team, under the eyes of blue dye, unless you don''t use the soul chopping knife ability copied from everything, the probability of being found will increase infinitely!


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Hua, I''ll report!"


    A few days later, in the captain''s room of sifan team, Zhang Han looked at Mao Zhihua with a smile. Knowing that the other party''s kind and genial face hides the biting cold and darkness, Zhang Han still couldn''t help but want to be close to it.


    He is the only one who dares to call Mao Zhihua lie "sister Hua" in the whole sifan team.


    "For you, I refused the invitation of captain lanran!"


    Without waiting for Mao Zhihua to speak, Zhang Han took the initiative to take each other''s left arm, with an expression of boasting about me on his face.


    "Is that so? Everyone is very excited when it is said that Han Jun has joined our quadruple team." Mao Zhihua said with a strong smile.


    Meanwhile, Hu Che Yongyin stared at them in amazement. For the first time, she saw someone dare to hold the arm of Captain Mao Zhihua without being repaired into a part by the captain... Such a strange scene completely subverted her outlook on life.


    Joining the sifan team is the result of Zhang Han''s careful consideration.


    On the one hand, as I said to LAN ran before, I learned the knowledge of human body structure and acupoints in the sifan team. On the other hand, I came to hold my thighs!


    In the corpse soul world, the only captain that lanran can fear is the commander of the Corps, Shan Benyuan, Liu Zhai Chongguo and the captain of the sifan team, who used to be the flower of the first generation sword bamao.


    Zhang Han has not seen the captain himself in nearly seven years since he crossed the corpse soul world. Therefore, after weighing it, he can only hide in the sifan team to have time to practice at ease.


    While Zhang Han was chatting with Mao Zhihua lie, there was a noisy sound of footsteps outside. After a while, the door of the captain''s room was roughly opened from the outside.


    "Captain Mao Zhihua, please save vice captain Zhibo!"


    A Petite Female God of death rushed into the captain''s room carrying a tall male god of death.


    Black onions, smart big eyes flashing anxious eyes. Seeing such a typical shape, Zhang Hanli guessed it. In front of him is the heroine of death animation, Asai''s childhood sweetheart and rotten Lucia!


    The male god of death on her shoulder looks like heizaki Ichigo. The difference is that he has black hair and a scar on his nose. He should be Zhibo Haiyan, vice captain of the 13th team.


    "Captain Mao Zhihua and vice captain Haiyan were badly hurt in the battle with Xu. The Xu has the ability to integrate the God of death and has invaded his body. Please help."


    Behind the rotten wood Lucia was a white haired male god of death dressed in captain feather weaving, the captain of the 13th team, Fuzhu Shiro.


    "Put him on the treatment bed."


    Mao Zhihua nodded fiercely and gave orders to Lucia.


    Zhang Han stood aside and silently looked at the busy people.

 Chapter 26

    Like the plot in the animation, lanran uses broken jade to create a virtual animal with the ability to integrate death, meta Stacia.


    Not only that, but also it can invalidate the soul chopping knife that comes into contact with its body for the first time every day.


    With this ability, Metastasia attacked several gods of death in the 13th team, including Zhibo HaiYan''s wife. Zhibo Haiyan wanted to avenge his wife, but was restrained by Metastasia''s ability to invalidate the soul chopping knife. Finally, he was defeated and swallowed up.


    In order not to involve other death companions, Zhibo Haiyan finally bumped into rotten wood Lucia''s soul chopping knife and died together with the emptiness in his body.


    Before long, Mao Zhihua stood up and shook his head at them.


    "Woo, woo, woo..."


    Rotten wood Lucia could not bear it any longer. Tears poured out of her eyes like a burst of a dike and sobbed in a low voice.


    The floating bamboo 14 Lang beside him lowered his head silently, and his heart was full of remorse and remorse.


    If we had not chosen to stand idly by in order to maintain the dignity of Zhibo Haiyan as the God of death, this scene would not have happened now!


    It seems to be a reflection. Zhibo Haiyan opens his eyes and comforts hard, "Lucia, all these are my choices. You don''t need to feel guilty."


    "Big brother Haiyan!"


    Rotten wood Lucia cried sadly, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Take me back to Zhibo''s house. I want to see the empty crane and the rock eagle." Zhibo petrel struggled and sat up hard.


    "OK, OK!"


    Rotten wood Lucia stopped crying, wiped the tears on her face, carried Zhibo petrel on her back, and left the sifan team with Fuzhu Shiro.


    When watching animation in his previous life, Zhang Han didn''t feel anything at all because he subconsciously thought it was just a story, not a real person.


    Now, Zhibo petrel runs out of oil in front of him. Zhang Han feels flustered. Without strength, they can only be used as chess pieces after all. They don''t even have the power to resist!


    When everything was over, Zhang Han didn''t want to stay any longer and returned to the dormitory prepared by the sifan team for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, three years have passed, and Zhang Han''s soul has been in the corpse soul world for ten years.


    For ordinary people, ten years is a long time, but for the God of death with a long life, ten years is just a flick of the finger.


    On the training ground of sifan team, Hu Che Yongyin looked at Zhang Han with worry.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" standing opposite Zhang Han is a serious Mao Zhihua. "You know, the captain level instant No. 88 broken road is more powerful than the complete chanting of the general God of death."


    Zhang Han was also serious. His body slowly absorbed the spirit around him, condensed on the body surface, combined with the spirit pressure released from the acupoints in his body, and slowly rotated around his body.


    At first glance, Zhang Han looks like a giant cocoon wrapped in a blood red ball. I don''t know if it was because of the soul chopping knife. With the deepening of cultivation, Zhang Han''s spirit pressure gradually changed from the light red at the beginning to the blood red now.


    In the past three years, Zhang Han has not fulfilled his responsibilities of rescue and medical treatment as a member of the sifan team, but has been cultivating and developing ghost ways. Other team members know his hobbies. If it is not necessary, no one will disturb him.


    Without the white eyes of the Japanese family, Zhang Han could only rely on the knowledge of human body structure learned, and it took three years to reluctantly develop an incomplete Huitian.


    The God of death can release spiritual pressure to cover the body surface, which can resist damage and reduce the damage to the body.


    If the spirit pressure gap is too large, it''s like when heizaki Ichigo first faced Geng Mujian Ba, he slashed the other side, like cutting on an iron wall, and no harm can be caused.


    Zhang Han''s version of Huitian is different. It can not only rebound attacks, but also use Lingzi''s high-speed rotation to attack close enemies. It can be said that it has both attack and defense!


    "Pay attention!" Mao Zhihua strongly reminded and shouted, "eighty eight of the broken road, the flying dragon hits the thief and shakes the sky with thunder!"


    A strong white light like a stone column emerged from the palms of Mao Zhihua''s strong hands, and electric light and flint shot at Zhang Han.


    "Back to heaven!"


    Zhang Han dared not neglect it. 180 acupoints on his body released a lot of spiritual pressure. At the same time, his body rotated rapidly, driving the blood red cocoon formed by the surrounding spiritual pressure to rotate at a high speed. There was a harsh cutting sound in the air.


    "Boom...!"


    The blazing white thunder bombarded the huge blood red cocoon. An earth shaking explosion rang through the whole training ground. A strong white light appeared in the explosion center. Hu Che Yongyin couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    "Cough, cough, shout, shout..."


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Zhang Han jumped out of the huge pit formed by the explosion.


    Seeing that Zhang Han was embarrassed, but he was not hurt, Mao Zhihua lay down his worry, smiled gently and said, "it seems that Xiaohan, you have created a great ghost way!"


    "Sister Hua, don''t praise me. It''s far from enough!"


    In Zhang Han''s mind, the complete version of Huitian should release spiritual pressure at 360 acupoints of the body at the same time. In this way, the defense circle formed is stable and flawless. That is the real absolute defense.


    Now it can only control 180 acupoints, half less. Others can''t see the difference, but Zhang Han can obviously feel that the spiritual pressure in some places is relatively thick, while in some places it is very weak.


    If you encounter an observant opponent, you are likely to be broken by it. Of course, there are few people in the whole corpse soul world who can find weak points in the high-speed rotating spirit pressure and accurately capture them.


    Therefore, Zhang Han''s version of Huitian can be said to have created a success.


    "With your current control, controlling 180 acupoints is already the limit. If you want to make a breakthrough in a short time, unless you can find a way to increase spiritual pressure." Mao Zhihua patted the dust on Han''s shoulder and analyzed it.


    Spirit pressure! Spirit pressure again!


    Hearing these two words, Zhang Han couldn''t help but want to run away!


    It has been five years since he received the help of Yu. At the beginning, with the help of Yu, Zhang Han''s flesh and body strength increased rapidly, and his spiritual pressure also increased rapidly. It took only three years to break through level 5.


    After level 5, the growth of spiritual pressure slows down again. If there is no special opportunity, we can only polish it bit by bit over time.


    Zhang Han looked suspiciously at Mao Zhihua''s strong smiling face, and the belly black woman made intimate actions to herself for the first time. Zhang Han absolutely didn''t believe he could have such a great personality charm!


    "Sister Hua, Huitian is not perfect enough, you see..." Zhang Han forced hard on his face.


    In the past three years, thanks to the teaching of Mao Zhihua lie, Zhang Han has significantly improved in white, cutting, walking and ghost, especially his weak swordsmanship.


    For Mao Zhihua lie, Zhang Han has always respected and admired her. She is the first person who cares for Zhang Han unprepared. Even xiaosentao can''t do this.

 Chapter 27

    "It''s perfect. As long as the spirit pressure is high enough, you can use the complete return to heaven." Mao Zhihua''s strong smile remains unchanged, squints his eyes and wipes the dust off Zhang Han''s face with a handkerchief.


    "Captain Mao Zhihua is very close to Han! How good it would be for me..."


    Not far away, Hu Che Yongyin looked at the scene with envy, and a flush flashed on his face, "Oh! What are you thinking?"


    If nothing is courteous, either rape or theft!


    At such a close distance, Zhang Han was slightly obsessed with each other''s beautiful appearance, but the dark and cold spirit pressure always reminded him that if he refused, there would be a big problem.


    "Isn''t it a return to heaven? I''m sure I can create a unique skill beyond all ghosts in the future!" whispered.


    Zhang Han, with a bitter face, pretended not to care, took out a few pages of paper from his arms and handed it to the other party.


    The fruits of three years of painstaking efforts are just... Handed out! The heart is already dripping blood!


    "Well, Xiao Han needs to refuel!"


    As soon as Mao Zhihua turned her palm, she didn''t know where those pages of paper had been hidden by her. The smile on her face was more brilliant, and her narrowed eyes looked like two crescent moons.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Zhang Han was meditating and practicing blade Zen in his dormitory. The four fan team three seats, eighty thousand people in Yijiang village and the flustered push door burst in.


    "Zhang Hansi, something serious has happened!" eighty thousand he in Yijiang village gasped and said loudly.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Han opened his eyes, stood up and looked at each other suspiciously.


    "The members of the WuFan team were falsely attacked in the 80th District of beiliuhun street and were seriously injured!"


    "WuFan team?" Zhang Han suddenly grabbed each other''s shoulder and asked, "where''s the young Sentao? Have you seen her?"


    Yijiang village eighty thousand he frowned, broke off his hand on his shoulder and said, "the WuFan team member who heard the news mentioned that the three seats of Xiaosen are the team leader this time."


    Two years ago, xiaosentao learned how to start and was promoted to three seats by lanran.


    "What?"


    Zhang Han was shocked and grabbed the soul chopping knife and rushed out of the four team house.


    When Zhang Han rushed out of the room, the God of death who told the news smiled coldly. When he looked carefully, the other party was not a three seat Yijiang village eighty thousand he of the four fan team, but a member of the five fan team!


    Under the influence of jinghuashuiyue, Zhang Han couldn''t tell who was standing in front of him.


    Young Sentao often came to sifan team to find him. The members of sifan team knew what happened to them. Therefore, it was natural for Yichang village eighty thousand he to inform him immediately after receiving the news.


    From beginning to end, Zhang Han never doubted the truth of the news.


    "Don''t do anything!"


    Zhang Han tried his best to take an instant step and rushed to Beiliu soul street. He couldn''t help talking.


    I was a little puzzled. When watching animation in my previous life, it seemed that lanran didn''t find any other actions except the many captain virtualization events 70 years ago and the death of Zhibo Haiyan a few years ago.


    Didn''t it appear in the animation?


    "It doesn''t make sense! What''s the effect of killing young Sentao at this time?"


    Zhang Han stopped at area 79 of Beiliu soul street and Caolu district. Not far ahead was area 80 and gengmu district. He muttered in his heart. There was a bad feeling.


    For the selfish blue dye, there are only two kinds of people in the soul world, useful and useless. Xiaosentao, who is absolutely loyal and admired by him, obviously has the value of utilization. How can lanran kill her in advance?


    "No!"


    Zhang Han was surprised. Since it was not for Xiaosen peach, the goal must be himself!


    "Shoot him, magic gun!"


    Just then, a faint white light came from the roof from afar. The sudden crisis made Zhang Han''s scalp numb. He instinctively turned to his body, but the white light ran through his left shoulder.


    I don''t know when a god of death dressed in white feather weaving appeared behind Zhang Han and slashed him on the waist.


    "Back to heaven!"


    Zhang hanqiang endured the sharp pain and turned to heaven.


    There is no time to absorb Lingzi. The power of Huitian released only by its own spiritual pressure is less than one-third, but it is enough to push back the enemy behind you and avoid the risk of being cut off by blocking the waist.


    "Ouch! It''s so agile. There''s only five levels of spiritual pressure, but it''s a pity that you can''t be killed under the sneak attack of two captains!"


    In mid air, lanran, shimaruyin and Dongxian are going to remove the barrier of hidden spiritual pressure and show their body shape.


    "Tie the way 77, the sky is empty!" Zhang Han whispered and looked angrily at the three people in the air.


    Tiantingkong Luo is a ghost road of communication type, which is similar to the thousand mile sound transmission in Xianxia novels. Use the circuit made of spiritual pressure to capture the familiar position of spiritual pressure and convey information.


    Time is pressing. Zhang Han has no time to use the sky full of singing. He can only barely catch the strong spirit pressure of Mao Zhihua. He hopes the other party will come to rescue as soon as possible.


    Before that, I can only try my best to hold the three opposite!


    Thinking of lanran''s strength, Zhang Han''s heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley, not to mention that shimaru silver and Dongxian want two captains, and the probability of escaping from Shengtian is almost zero!


    "Captain lanran, why did you attack me?"


    Zhang Han doesn''t understand that in the past three years, in addition to cultivation, he has been low-key enough. Why would he cause lanran''s hostility.


    "There are few people in the whole corpse soul world who can be valued by me, and Zhang Hanjun is one of them." Lan ran said lightly, "unfortunately, you can''t understand the way I want to go!"


    "Cut! Are you going to kill your companions wantonly?"


    Between life and death, Zhang Han no longer disguised his emotions and said angrily, "presumably, you killed vice captain Zhibo three years ago!"


    "No matter how strong the mole ant is, how can I regard the mole ant as a companion?" facing Zhang Han''s question, lanran''s face remained unchanged.


    "So, what about you two?" Zhang Han covered the wound on his shoulder, glanced over shimaruyin and Dongxian and asked, "as the captain, are you willing to be lanran''s running dog?"


    "Little officer, how can you understand our justice?"


    As if he didn''t hear the irony in Zhang Han''s words, Dongxian wanted to be serious.


    "Justice? Ha ha!" Zhang Han sneered, "I guess your justice is to revenge jinglingting! Becoming a god of death and joining the 13th team of the imperial court should be for this purpose!"


    "Let me guess again. Who was killed by the God of death? Friends? Lovers? Secret lovers? The central 46th room should not be punished. They rarely protect the interests of civilians."


    Understanding the plot has such advantages and clearly knows the weakness of the opponent.


    Zhang Han is already standing on the edge of the cliff. Maybe he will be doomed in the next second. Therefore, he has nothing to fear. He can satirize his opponent unscrupulously.


    "But if a secret lover dies, he will retaliate against the society. Captain Dongxian, don''t you think your justice is too narrow?"

 Chapter 28

    Marubeni glanced at Dongxian inexplicably. Unexpectedly, the other party had such a history of blood and tears.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you!"


    Dongxian Yao was obviously angered by Zhang Han''s words. He held the sword handle in his right hand and exposed his green tendons.


    Lanran raised her hand to stop Dongxian Yao, smiled gently and said, "it seems that I underestimated Zhang Hanjun. I didn''t expect you to have such a careful thinking!"


    Zhang Han smiled bitterly to himself and carefully made a wool! This is to see animation know!


    If you really think carefully, you can''t fall into such a simple trap!


    Knowing that Marubeni is an undercover around lanran, Zhang Han did not satirize each other, but looked at lanran suspiciously, "I still don''t quite understand why a small person like me would get the attention of lanran''s captain?"


    First act to win favor, and then solicit. Solicitation does not achieve design killing. Lanran''s series of actions have completely confused Zhang Han.


    "Has Zhang Hanjun forgotten what I said that day?" lanran doesn''t mind letting Zhang Han be an understanding ghost and says plainly, "what''s the most important for us, the God of death? Spirit pressure? Soul chopping knife? Or strength?"


    "No! Neither. In my opinion, the most important thing is thought. Zhang Hanjun has a broad mind. Whether it is the study of ghost Taoism or the use of soul chopping knife, the cutting angle is very different from that of ordinary people, which even I have to admire!"


    Hearing lanran''s praise, Zhang Han really wants to cry. Brother, it''s not broad thinking. It''s a reference! If the corpse soul world didn''t know the fire shadow, Zhang Han really wanted to tell the truth.


    After a pause, lanran said again, "since we can''t attract talents like Zhang Hanjun, we have to make you a page of my experimental data!"


    what?! This is


    With lanran''s voice falling, Zhang Han suddenly felt a strong spiritual pressure in his body. The spirit pressure had a crazy will to destroy everything and hit his nerves.


    "Ah ah...!"


    Zhang Han covered his mouth and howled miserably. The spirit son at his feet could no longer maintain it. He fell down from the air and hit the ground with a puff.


    Countless white objects came out of his mouth and spread in all directions along his cheeks. Soon, the white objects formed half a bone mask and covered his cold face.


    It seems that he sensed the crisis in Zhang Han''s body. The everything around his waist suddenly glowed red. He desperately absorbed the surrounding spirits and transformed them into spiritual power into Zhang Han''s body, fighting against the spiritual pressure.


    "Unexpectedly, it can delay the emptiness! Indeed, it is a wonderful soul chopping knife!" lanran and her three people fell in front of Zhang Han, looked at the vast expanse of information, and were surprised.


    "Empty... Empty?! you bastard!"


    Zhang Han tore the bone mask on his face hard, like tearing his own face directly. The pain was unbearable!


    However, the pain in the body could not suppress the anger in the heart and stared at each other.


    "Don''t be too excited, Zhang Hanjun. Violent emotional fluctuations will speed up the progress of emptiness." lanran ignored the angry eyes of the other party and said a friendly reminder.


    "Maybe Zhang Hanjun doesn''t know that although death has the word ''God'', there is an insurmountable gap between death and the real gods. No matter how hard you practice, you can never break this boundary."


    "More than 70 years ago, I studied how to break this boundary at almost the same time as the former leader of the 12th team, Yosuke Puyuan, and finally got this. I named it ''broken Jade''!"


    While talking, lanran takes out a small, crystal like polyhedral crystal.


    "I use the broken jade to fuse part of your soul with the virtual power and soul, and then return it to your body. Death and emptiness, two opposite souls, appear in one body at the same time. The collision of souls will break the boundary between death and emptiness, which is emptiness!"


    Zhang Han lay on the ground, his body twitching, desperately mobilizing the spiritual pressure to suppress the virtual power in his body.


    The death god below the vice captain level can''t resist the powerful soul when it is virtualized, which will eventually lead to the collapse of the soul and completely turn into a spirit son. However, Zhang Han has a soul chopping knife and has the ability to absorb Lingzi to supplement Lingli, so he can persist until now.


    "You... Bastard! Pervert!"


    Zhang Han struggled hard and barely stood up from the ground. His body was trembling, but his eyes were colder than ever. "Do you think no one will know what you did?"


    "Oh? Are you talking about the ''sky is empty'' released before?" lanran said dismissively. "Aren''t you surprised? No one has come to save you for so long."


    "Mirror Flower Water Moon!!!"


    Zhang Han exclaimed, and then smiled bitterly in his heart. Thousands of calculations were still planted in the complete hypnosis of mirror flowers and water moon!


    "Presumably, you should have guessed the ability of the mirror."


    Lanran exclaimed with appreciation,


    "The real power of jinghuashuiyue is complete hypnosis! As long as you see its origin once, I will control the five senses. What you hear, see and touch... Are controlled by me! Do you think I will let you use ''the sky is empty''?"


    "In a word, even if you use ''tiantingkong Luo'', is the spiritual pressure information captured really the object you want?"


    Lanran''s words broke Zhang Han''s last fantasy, and despair gradually appeared in his heart.


    While talking, the white bone covered not only the whole face, but also half of the body. The injured left shoulder and waist have healed because of the virtual overspeed regeneration ability.


    His left arm was pale, his left hand turned into a sharp claw, his black hair grew to his waist, showing a dark red color, and a white horn grew on the left side of his forehead.


    "Roar...!"


    Zhang Han couldn''t help howling, and the violent momentum rose into the sky, and a palm sized round hole gradually appeared in his abdomen.


    This is a unique virtual hole!


    In the distance, I sensed the breath above the Da Xu level, and the jingling court alarm bell rang loudly. The whole thirteen teams of the imperial court rushed to Caolu district.


    "Do you think you have mastered everything? Do you know the real ability of my soul chopping knife?" Zhang Han laughed wildly, his eyes as black as ink, and his blood red pupils showed amazing evil ideas.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    Zhang Han''s inexplicable words aroused lanran''s interest.


    "Hahaha!!! Have a good experience!"


    Zhang Han clenched everything in his hands and released the suppression of emptiness in his body. The huge spirit son merged into the knife like a storm. The blood red light changed to dark red, and his momentum gradually climbed to the highest peak.


    "Crescent... Tianchong!!!"


    Zhang Han holds the handle of the knife and cuts it off angrily!


    Different from the previous blood red light band flying out of the blade, this time, the dark red light wrapped around the blade, and a two meter long space crack was broken in front of him. Before blue dye reacted, Zhang Han jumped hard and entered the space crack.

 Chapter 29

    "Hmm? It turns out that the real ability of Zhang Hanjun''s soul chopping knife is space!"


    Lanran exclaimed in disbelief, and then wondered, "I didn''t feel the breath of breaking the boundary, nor the breath of emptiness. It''s neither breaking the boundary nor black cavity. Where would it be? Interesting!"


    When such a change happened to the original sure thing, lanran was not angry and was put forward by Zhang Han. Instead, she analyzed the space crack that flashed just now.


    As LAN ran guessed, Zhang Han''s real ability is not to absorb Lingzi or copy other soul chopping knives, but to shuttle through the plane!


    Because of this ability, Zhang Han''s soul was brought to the corpse soul world.


    Before, Zhang Han''s strength was too weak to sense this. On the contrary, when the virtual power in the body was not suppressed, because the spiritual pressure soared to a height close to the captain level in a short time, it was vaguely felt that everything could break the space.


    Shouting crescent sky rush is just to confuse each other.


    Lanran has just left. The Shifan team responsible for inspecting jinglingting comes.


    "This is... Zhang Han''s breath?"


    Today''s Shifan team has three seats. The winter lion Lang of Rifan Valley picked up a piece of cloth on the ground and said with some uncertainty.


    "You''re talking about the little genius of the sifan team, Zhang Han? Why did he come here?"


    Standing aside is the captain of Shifan team, the father of heizaki Ichigo in the future, Zhibo.


    "Yes, it''s the spirit pressure of this bastard! How can I forget?" rifanggu Dongshilang took the cloth to his eyes, felt it carefully and said gnashing his teeth.


    Zhibo wholeheartedly heard the speech, immediately turned his head seriously and said to the members of the Shifan team behind him, "search carefully within ten kilometers nearby."


    "Yes!"


    The members of the Shifan team responded and flew in all directions.


    After a long time, the members of the Shifan team turned the neighborhood upside down and couldn''t find any useful clues. In desperation, Zhibo can only close the team and go to the commander''s room to report the situation.


    The lively scene was instantly clean. A female captain level God of death dressed in white feather weaving suddenly appeared in the air, closed her eyes and felt it carefully. She muttered strangely, "how do you feel the same breath as the disappearance of the God of death 70 years ago?"


    For a long time, Wei Ran sighed, "I hope Xiaohan doesn''t have anything to do!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The above is the investigation result of Shifan team!"


    In the chief captain''s room, all the captains of the 13th team arrived together and separated on both sides. Yamamoto yuanliuzhai sits quietly in a chair, leaning on a crutch to listen to Zhibo''s wholehearted report.


    "It was the 13th team three years ago and the 4th team today. It''s really interesting! Unfortunately, I can''t collect good materials."


    Dressed in white feather weaving, wearing a strange hat on his head, painted with pale paint on his face, and golden unknown instruments on his ears, the whole flow of people showed a smell of madness. He was the captain of the 12th team, necheli.


    "Cut! I thought there could be a fight! I''ve been lost for a long time. I''m bored!"


    It was Geng Mujian Ba, the tall captain of the 11th team.


    "Oh, first Zhibo petrel and now Zhang Han, who have been attacked continuously by falsehoods and are all geniuses, this is trouble!" Jing lechunshui, the captain of the Bafan team in a colorful cloak, held the straw hat with his hand and muttered in annoyance.


    "After the Shifan team, I also went to the scene." Mao Zhihua said, "from the feeling of spiritual pressure, Zhang Han is not attacked by emptiness, but more like emptiness."


    As soon as the word "emptiness" came out, the captain''s room became quiet.


    More than 70 years ago, the virtual incident of many captains and vice captains has become a taboo in the corpse soul world. Except for Mao Zhihua lie, no one dares to use this to provoke the sensitive nerves of the general captain.


    Dong!


    Yamamoto holding a crutch heavily on the floor, asked, "Captain Mao Zhihua, are you sure?"


    "Not sure, but I can feel that Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure is mixed with virtual spiritual pressure." Mao Zhihua paused slightly and then said, "is it possible that someone is secretly studying the emptiness of death?"


    If you are simply attacked by emptiness, you can''t mix your own spiritual pressure with virtual spiritual pressure. The only thing that can explain is the emptiness of death.


    However, the nihilization event more than 70 years ago has been characterized as the result of a covert experiment by Yosuke Urahara. Now, Puyuan Xizhu is still in this world. It''s impossible to go to the corpse soul world to secretly harm Zhang Han, isn''t it?


    It doesn''t make sense that they don''t know each other.


    "From today on, the Shifan team and the Sanfan team will cooperate to expand the patrol scope and prevent similar incidents from happening again. The Shifan team is responsible for investigating the disappearance of four seats of the Shifan team, and the meeting will be adjourned!" Yamamoto Chongguo, the general leader, ordered.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, in the WuFan team house, xiaosentao whispered and sobbed with rags in his hands. Rifan Valley winter lion Lang stood aside and was silent.


    Even if it is a rival in love, every time they meet, they want to cut each other thousands of times. However, when they really get the news of Zhang Han''s disappearance, Dongshilang''s heart is quite bad.


    "Young Sen, don''t be sad. Zhang Han is just missing and hasn''t confirmed his death. We shouldn''t give up hope." Dong Shilang tried to resist his discomfort and comforted him.


    "I understand! But I''m afraid that one day the news of cold death will come." xiaosentao wiped his tears and whispered.


    This damn bastard, it''s not easy to disappear!


    Seeing the young Sentao in low mood, Dongshilang cursed Zhang Han angrily in his heart.


    Of course, taking advantage of the danger of others, Dongshilang will never do it and disdains to do such a thing.


    "I''ll leave first. Don''t think about it. Maybe I''ll have a sleep. Zhang Han has come back by himself."


    Dong Shilang didn''t believe the nonsense of fooling children, but he had to say it.


    "Well, Xiaobai, go and have a rest. I''m fine."


    Young Sentao sent the winter lion Lang to the door, closed the door, leaned back against the door frame and sat on the ground powerlessly.


    "Han, you must have nothing..."


    Because of Zhang Han''s disappearance, the corpse soul community kept on alert for several months and sent a brigade of death gods to liuhun street to search, but found nothing. In the end, this matter can only be left alone

 Chapter 30

    In the office, Neo looked at the mail in his hand. He didn''t know who sent it. When I opened the mail, a mobile phone fell out of it.


    Just holding the mobile phone in his right hand, the abrupt telephone ring.


    ¡°hello£¡¡±


    "Hello! Neo, do you know who I am?"


    "Morpheus!"


    "Yes, I''ve been looking for you! I don''t know if you''re ready, but I''m afraid we don''t have time. They''re coming to catch you, Neo!"


    "Who will catch me?"


    "Stand up and see for yourself!"


    "What? Now?"


    "Yes, right now!"


    Neo got up slowly with his hands on the wooden partition. Near the elevator, two agents with black sunglasses asked his colleagues what to do. Neo was surprised and quickly retracted his head.


    Neo is a network hacker. He finds that the seemingly normal world is manipulated by some unknown force and tries to find the truth on the network.


    At this time, I saw an agent to arrest myself and thought that the intrusion into the network had been found.


    "No, what should I do?" Neo asked in panic.


    "If you don''t want to be arrested, you''d better run now," Morpheus said.


    "How to escape?"


    "I''ll teach you, but you have to do what I say!"


    Neo followed the guidance of Morpheus on the phone, avoided everyone''s sight through the shelter of the office area, and came to the office at the end of the corridor.


    "Well, now there is a window rack outside. Climb out of the window on the left, climb onto the window rack, and climb up the roof through it!"


    "Hello! Are you sure?" Neo stood on the windowsill, the wind blowing his suit wantonly, glanced at the ground dozens of floors downstairs, hurriedly turned his head and dared not look again, "no, it''s crazy!"


    "There are only two ways to go out, climb up the window rack or be taken away by them!" the plain tone with American cold humor made Neo feel extremely depressed and hesitant in his heart.


    ¡°oh£¬god£¡¡±


    Just when Neo made up his mind to climb over the windowsill, he suddenly saw an unidentified object falling from the sky around the flame like water waves and hitting the roof opposite.


    "Boom..."


    With the violent explosion, countless broken stones flew from the opposite roof, and the glass on the window was smashed into fragments by the stones. Neo quickly lowered his head and blocked the stones through the windowsill.


    "What''s the matter, neo? Hurry up and climb up the window frame, or it''s too late!"


    On the phone, Murphys''s tone seemed a little anxious.


    "No, no, I can''t. There''s a monster on the roof opposite! Ah... He saw me! No, I have to run..."


    Neo lay on the windowsill, exposed half his head and looked at the opposite roof. A human monster appeared on the roof.


    The whole body was pale, with dark red stripes on the chest, dark red hair growing to the waist, and a horn like ox horn on the left forehead. There is a Japanese Taidao pinned to the waist. All hands and feet are sharp claws. There is a palm sized round hole in the abdomen. Through the round hole, you can see the scene behind each other.


    It seemed to sense Neo''s sight. The humanoid monster roared at the other party, raised his finger, and a red ball appeared at the fingertip.


    "Danger!"


    Neo widened his eyes and looked at the bigger and bigger red ball opposite. The feeling of death suddenly poured out from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, Neo could not care about the agents coming after him. He hurried back, opened the door, ran out and flashed behind the wall.


    "Boom!"


    A red light stronger than his body suddenly burst into Neo''s office. The reinforced concrete building was pierced like tofu. A staff member just walked to the red light center and was cut off by him.


    Through the half meter round hole opened by the red light, Neo even saw that the building in the distance was also pierced by it!


    "Ah...!" "ah, cough, cough..."


    The employee lay on the ground in panic, and the blood slowly flowed out of the disconnected abdomen. He didn''t understand why his legs appeared parallel to his body


    The office, which was still very quiet, suddenly became a noisy vegetable market. Everyone looked at the broken hole and the two bodies of the unlucky man on the ground with fear.


    Some could not bear such a tragic scene and collapsed to the ground. Most of the staff screamed and rushed to the elevator like a tide.


    "Give up the target and investigate the roof opposite." an agent with sunglasses said to his companions. After a meal, he rushed out of the windowsill, followed by another agent.


    When he rushed to the edge of the windowsill, the agent stepped on the windowsill, flew up and landed on the roof opposite in the blink of an eye. If there is nothing at a distance of tens of meters, it is as easy as ordinary people jumping over a two meter bunker.


    Morpheus dialed the phone and asked in a slightly anxious tone, "tank, what happened to neo?"


    On the Nebuchadnezzar, the operator frowned and stared at the screen in front of him.


    "According to the data, there was a big explosion on the roof opposite Neo, but no explosives were found. Nothing else appeared. It was like, the roof... Exploded itself!"


    what?!


    The roof exploded. Are you kidding! Even if this is in the matrix world, it can''t happen!


    "Today is not April Fool''s day, tank!" Murphys stressed seriously, "you must find out the reason immediately, immediately!"


    "I''m sorry, boss!" the tank quickly danced his hands and fingers on the keyboard, and then said, "I looked up the data of Neo''s appearance in the office ten minutes ago, and didn''t show anything beyond common sense in the opposite building."


    "Oh, God!" the tank suddenly screamed.


    "What happened? Tell me!"


    Murphys was even more anxious when he heard the scream on the phone.


    According to the plan, we had a preliminary contact with ''savior'' Neo today to guide each other''s understanding of the matrix. If all goes well, he can even be rescued directly. What Morpheus didn''t expect was that there would be supernatural events.


    "Neo''s floor was pierced, and so was the building behind him!" the tank quickly knocked on the keyboard and said incoherently, "God! I don''t know how to describe it. There is no data to show that the building seems to have been hit by a laser gun, so it was pierced!"


    "What? Where''s neo? How''s he doing?" Morpheus asked hurriedly.


    Obviously, something beyond common sense has happened on Neo''s side.

 Chapter 31

    "Fortunately, he hid quickly. It''s all right!" the tank replied. "The computer agent left Neo and went to the opposite roof. Something must have happened, but the data can''t show it!"


    Murphys finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the tank''s answer, but it would definitely not be a small thing to startle computer agents.


    After thinking for a moment, Morpheus ordered, "tank, the plan has changed. Contact Trinity immediately to find out the cause and effect of the incident. If you can, bring Neo directly to me!"


    "Yes, boss!"


    What happened today is too strange. Morpheus doesn''t want to wait for Neo to wake up independently. He can only let him understand his world through unconventional means.


    If Neo breaks down because of this, it will be in trouble!


    Thinking of this, Murphys felt uneasy. Not everyone can understand the illusion and reality. Even if they understand it, they may not accept it.


    "If you really are the ''savior'' as the prophet said, you should be able to survive! This is a test for you!" Morpheus looked out of the window and whispered to himself.


    At the gate of the building, Trinity got off the motorcycle immediately and rushed into the building against the flow of people.


    On the roof of the opposite building, two computer agents looked at the monster in front of them.


    "What kind of monster is this?" computer Agent Smith asked his companion.


    "I don''t know. The mother has no data," replied the companion.


    "Well, from now on, there are data!"


    Smith twisted his neck coldly and clicked.


    However, before he finished forcing, he was punched into meat mud by the figure coming quickly! The next second, another agent couldn''t avoid being killed by the second and flew out of the roof.


    More than a dozen police cars rushed to the street at the bottom of the building. The police chief personally led the team, waved angrily and ordered his police to surround the whole building.


    At this time, the surrounding crowd had already fled in panic.


    Just now, Zhang Han appeared in the city out of thin air. In just a few minutes, the telephone of the police station operator was about to burst.


    Zhang Han, who has been emptied, has no sense at all. He only has the desire to kill and destroy everything in his eyes. Seeing that there was nothing to destroy around him, he jumped down from the roof.


    "Boom..."


    With the violent crash, an unlucky police car was trampled in two by Zhang Han, who fell from the sky, and the hard road cracked.


    "God! What monster is this?"


    The police chief stared at the virtual monster in front of him. His blood red eyes full of desire for killing and destruction were like the devil who had just climbed out of hell!


    "Pa!"


    In the repressed and silent atmosphere, I don''t know who fired a shot. Then there was a loud gunshot, and countless bullets whirled rapidly, crossed the air and shot on Zhang Han''s bone and skin.


    "Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding..."


    Countless bullets were shot at him, like on a wall of iron and steel. Sparks splashed everywhere, but they failed to cause any damage to Zhang Han''s skin after he became weak.


    It seemed to be stimulated by the shooting. Zhang Han turned to the sky and roared. He turned around and flashed to a policeman hiding behind the police car. He waved his right claw and flew a head high.


    Then, Xu Hua Zhang Han used ring turn again, appeared behind another policeman like a blink, and waved his claw again to divide one into two.


    "Shoot, shoot!"


    The police chief stared at Zhang Han, who was constantly flashing around, and roared in his mouth.


    Like the devil waving a sickle, every flicker will take away a fresh life!


    Not far away, Smith and two other computer agents appeared again.


    Strictly speaking, they are just a program, not a real person''s consciousness. Even if Zhang Han is falsely killed in an instant, what dies is only their attached life, not themselves.


    In the matrix world, unless they directly modify the program by means of violence, as Neo did after his awakening, they will not die!


    Looking at the police being slaughtered wantonly by Xuhua Zhang Han like a lamb unable to resist, the three computer agents did not hesitate to pull out the pistol around their waist, bang, bang, and kill Xuhua Zhang Han for a while.


    Xu Hua Zhang Han seemed to recognize the little bug that had just been killed by himself, slightly leaning his head, and didn''t understand why the other party didn''t die. In that case, kill again!


    Zhang Han appeared in front of the three computer agents. With his right hand stretched out, he grabbed Smith''s head and exerted a slight force, like a crushed watermelon. Blood and brain splashed everywhere... Second kill!


    The other two computer agents reacted quickly, gave up useless pistols and clenched their fists to call Xuhua Zhang Han.


    The result is self-evident. With one punch, they flew tens of meters along the street. When they landed on the ground, they had changed back to the appearance of ordinary people.


    Trinity took Neo and slipped out of the building.


    "God, what kind of monster is that?"


    Neo opened his eyes and looked at the ruined roads and bloody bodies. His body couldn''t help shivering.


    "Shh!" Trinity motioned to the other party to keep her voice down and whispered, "I don''t know what monster it is. Let''s get out of here first. Morpheus is waiting for you."


    "Good!"


    At this moment, Neo himself was at a loss. Hearing Trinity''s words, he quickly answered.


    They bent over and left here quietly under the shelter of roadside vehicles.


    Several armed explosion-proof vehicles ran into the car in the way and stopped more than ten meters in front of Xuhua Zhang Han. The heavily armed special police rushed down from the car and scattered through the terrain.


    "Da, Da, Da..."


    The gunfire, which was many times denser than the pistol, sounded again, and countless bullets shot at Zhang Han.


    Xuhua Zhang Han roared in his mouth, grabbed the car next to him and threw it against the dense bullets.


    Several armed SWAT put their shields in front of them. Although they blocked the smashed car, they were knocked three meters away by huge force. Their hands, arms and chest ribs were broken, and they fell powerlessly to the ground crying.


    "Touch!"


    In the distance, a fire flashed on the roof of a five story building. A bullet quickly crossed the air and shot at Zhang Han''s chest.


    Unlike ordinary bullets, the 12.7mm large caliber bullet fired by the sniper gun pierced the bone and skin on the surface, and the tip was embedded in the chest.


    Xuhua Zhang Han howled angrily, pulled out the bullet from his chest, and the wound healed instantly. Blood red eyes stared at the sniper on the roof, and the murderous spirit was like essence.


    He raised his arm, pointed his index finger at the sniper, and a red ball suddenly appeared in front of his finger.


    "No!"


    Although it is not clear what tricks the monster used in the distance, the sniper''s intuition of danger is very keen after a long time of training. He immediately gave up his sniper gun and rolled to the side.

 Chapter 32

    A blood red light flashed through the roof, wiped the sniper''s body and shot into the sky.


    "That''s close! It''s almost over!"


    Just escaped from death, the sniper lay powerless on the roof, his chest undulating violently.


    Failed to kill the other party with one blow, Xu Hua Zhang Han became more angry, abandoned the special police who were still shooting at him, appeared on the top of the sniper for two consecutive rings, and stepped on the other party''s chest with an angry foot.


    "Click!"


    The sniper screamed miserably, his chest sank, his mouth spewed blood, and the roof under him cracked like broken glass.


    He solved the little bug that hurt him, turned Zhang Han into a ferocious smile, flashed his body, and opened the killing feast again with the scream of anxiety and panic


    In the distant street, the three tramps suddenly changed their shapes and became computer agents wearing sunglasses.


    "He''ll get hurt too," a computer agent said calmly.


    Obviously, they saw the scene of sniper bullets breaking through Zhang Han''s skin.


    "We need more powerful weapons!" said Smith, the leader.


    After the words, the three computer agents did not entangle Xu Hua Zhang Han anymore, and turned and left.


    ¡­¡­


    "We finally meet. Welcome, Neo!"


    Morpheus, wearing a black leather windbreaker, sunglasses and a smile, looked at Neo coming in and said, "I think you''ve guessed it. I''m Morpheus."


    "It''s my pleasure to meet you." Neo reached out and shook hands with each other.


    "No, it''s my pleasure!" Murphys said.


    Hearing each other''s words, Neo looked confused. There are so many strange things today that the whole person is numb.


    "You accept all this and want to wake up from your dream. To be honest, you''ll wake up."


    Morpheus sat on the opposite sofa with his hands on his back, said a specious word, and suddenly said, "do you believe in fate?"


    "No!" Neo replied, "I believe I can control my destiny."


    "I know what you mean. Let me tell you why you''re here," Murphys said leisurely. "You know something, although you can''t explain it, you can feel it."


    "The world is very wrong, but you can''t say why, so you came to me. Do you know what I mean?"


    "Mother?" Neo frowned and asked.


    "Do you want to know what it is?" Murphys rubbed the metal box in his hand, said a lot of ambiguous words again, and finally said, "the matrix is the virtual world!"


    "What about the monster?" Neo smiled and asked, "is it also virtual?"


    The hellish scene in the street gave Neo a great impact. Even if he closed his eyes and emptied Zhang Han''s blood red pupils, they would appear in his mind.


    Morpheus raised his eyebrows and said, "to be honest, I saw that terrible thing for the first time. It has the power to destroy the world, but there is no reason to match it."


    If Zhang Han''s reason returns to his body, Morpheus may regard him as the Savior. Because the power to destroy everything is really terrible!


    "Really?" Neo muttered, obviously not very satisfied with Morpheus''s answer.


    "However, I can certainly tell you that there has been no such monster before today!"


    "Why are you so sure?" Neo asked.


    "Because it''s not in the data," Murphys replied.


    Hearing this, Neo suddenly realized that if he was in the virtual world as the other party said, everything in the virtual world could be expressed with data.


    As in the original play, Morpheus opened the metal box, took out two pills, one red and one blue, and let Neo make a choice.


    Finally, Neo chose the red pill and was taken out of the matrix world by Morpheus.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, when are you going to sleep?"


    In his sleep, he felt someone shaking his body, and Zhang Han woke up from his coma.


    "This is..."


    Standing up, I saw a gray space, with large thick dark clouds above my head and cracked earth under my feet. Overlooking the distance, the strong wind blew the sand and dust on the ground, obscuring the line of sight, and the sight was only tens of meters away.


    "Here, I once built a beautiful castle surrounded by a large area of beautiful grassland. I thought that when you see them when you come, you will be very happy."


    Zhang Han turned his head and stood beside him a little girl with a pink princess skirt, long silver hair reaching his waist, and a sapphire like aqua blue pupil reflecting the loneliness in his eyes.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Han scratched his head and asked strangely.


    "You bastard!" the little girl raised her foot angrily, kicked Zhang Han five or six meters away, and said angrily, "I''ve been waiting for you, but you haven''t come once. Who am I?"


    "Who do you say I am? You say it! You say it!"


    The little girl''s body flashed and jumped on Zhang Han''s stomach. Her feet jumped on his stomach, and her mouth questioned angrily.


    Zhang Han looked at each other blankly and tried to remember.


    I was attacked by lanran, and then... Emptied!


    "You''re my soul chopping knife, full of everything!" thought of this, Zhang Han suddenly said in surprise.


    The little girl flew back and stood five meters away from Zhang Han. She tilted her head and said, "hee hee, what you say is what you say!"


    "See? The world is about to collapse!"


    Zhang Han looked up at everything around him. Lightning and thunder in the air and sand filled the air. His spiritual world turned out to be such a ghost!


    He turned to the little girl and asked, "I''m invaded by an empty soul. Do you know the solution? Tell me quickly!"


    "Method? Yes!" the little girl smiled mischievously and pointed her slender fingers at herself. "As long as you beat me!"


    what?!


    "Don''t be ridiculous! You''re my soul chopping knife. It''s not cultivation. What''s the use of defeating you?" Zhang Han looked at each other strangely.


    "Do you know I''m your soul chopping knife?" the little girl said sarcastically in surprise. "I thought you didn''t know! You still have some brains!"


    Zhang Han didn''t know why the other party lost his temper. He thought it was because of the emptiness. I can only smile and say, "if I''m wrong, tell me the way to solve the emptiness."


    "I said, as long as you beat me, you don''t believe it!" the little girl lifted her beautiful hair on her cheek and said with a smile.


    "Really?" Zhang Han said uncertainly.


    "Really!"

 Chapter 33

    While talking, the little girl was less than 1.3 meters tall, and her hair, cheeks and clothes all changed.


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. White death bully clothes, dark red hair, dark white eyes, blood red pupils, and a white bone mask covering the left half of his face.


    Obviously, this is the emptiness that intrudes into your body!


    Unexpectedly, the emptiness that intruded into his body, like heizaki Ichigo, was integrated with his soul chopping knife.


    After carefully recalling the dialogue at that time, lanran said that she used part of her soul to integrate the virtual soul. In other words, the virtual soul in front of her is like another self living in the same body.


    "Hey, hey, it''s time for me to come out!" Bai zhanghanxie smiled. "I should thank lanran. Without him, I can only be a group of Lingzi."


    "Since you used to be a part of me, then become my strength again." Zhang Han looked serious and thought a little, and everything appeared in the palm of his right hand.


    "I don''t want to be a part of a weak master like you," Bai Zhanghan also took out his soul cutting knife and said, "why don''t you become a part of me?"


    "Since opinions cannot be unified, see the real chapter at hand! The winner has all the power!"


    After the words, Zhang Han held the knife in both hands and rushed up.


    "Is there only such a little strength?" Bai Zhanghan raised the soul chopping knife to block Zhang Han''s chopping attack, and said with disdain in a lazy tone, "you are so weak that you don''t deserve this body!"


    "Really? Are you an outsider qualified to say me?" Zhang Han looked cold and knew that if he lost the war, he would be doomed.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    This is Zhang Han''s way of referring to heizaki Ichigo in the animation. When he fights with the enemy''s swords, he bursts out of the crescent sky, which can have an unexpected effect.


    In my own spiritual world, without the soul chopping knife to absorb Lingzi, the power of crescent sky rush decreases sharply, but it can be sent in an instant.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    To Zhang Han''s surprise, Bai Zhang Han also used the crescent sky rush, and two half moon shaped cuts, one black and one red, collided with each other.


    With the amazing explosion, they both flew upside down.


    "Gaga, is it strange?" Bai Zhang Hanxie smiled, "I am you. I can do all the moves you can think of, and I can do everything you can think of!"


    "Moreover, I am faster and stronger than you with fighting instinct. What can you use to defeat me? Hahaha... The only thing you can do is to let go of the shackles and give your body to me!"


    "Delusion!"


    Zhang Han spat, raised his finger and pointed to the other side, whispered, "tie the fourth of the ways, this rope!" the rope composed of light yellow spiritual power ran to the other side.


    Before he tied his opponent, he was quickly cut into sections by Bai Zhanghan.


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself with this powerful move!"


    Zhang Han''s body flashed and appeared in front of Bai Zhang Han. The knife in his hand cut horizontally at the other party.


    The soul chopping blade is surrounded by blood red spirit pressure. This is the move of crescent moon Tianchong. It is not released by chopping, but wrapped around the blade. It is more powerful than ordinary chopping.


    "I said, you will, I will, don''t you understand?" Bai Zhanghan also waved the soul chopping knife, and the spirit pressure wrapped the blade to block each other.


    "The eleventh day of the broken road, decorated with lightning!"


    The golden lightning rushed to Bai Zhanghan along the red blade.


    "What a fool!"


    Bai Zhanghan sneered with disdain. His body didn''t move. The golden lightning rushed into his body like a clay ox into the sea.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Zhang Han gave an incredible cry.


    "How many times do you want me to emphasize!" Bai Zhanghan said loudly, kicked Zhang Han in the abdomen, kicked the other party out more than ten meters away, and then said, "I can do whatever you can, not only the moves, but also the composition of Lingzi. Attacking me with the ghost way is tantamount to adding spiritual pressure to me, fool!"


    Hearing the other party''s explanation, Zhang Han suddenly realized that the two people can be said to be one. They are composed of the same spirit son. Zhang Han can release the ghost Road, and the other party can also restore the ghost road to spirit pressure.


    "Ha ha, I can''t think of a way! Because you have nothing to do!"


    Bai Zhanghan laughed wildly and threw the soul chopping knife in his hand at the other party. It''s a huge knife, but it''s faster than a bullet.


    Zhang Han lifted his backhand and picked the knife out, thinking about how to defeat his opponent.


    Bai Zhanghan''s body flashed, grabbed the soul chopping knife flying into the air and cut down quickly.


    Ghost road can''t work! Alas, I can only deal with him with swordsmanship!


    Zhang Han sighed helplessly, raised his knife with both hands and blocked the other party''s chop.


    "Boom..."


    Under the violent impact, Zhang Han couldn''t help humming. The ground under his feet cracked inch by inch, and his feet fell into it until his knees.


    Bai Zhanghan turned back and kicked Zhang Han on the chest.


    "See! This is the gap between you and me. You, weak and small, don''t deserve to have this world!" Bai Zhanghan laughed wantonly with both hands on the handle of the knife. "Give me your body and I''ll help you take revenge. How about it?"


    "Oh, cough..."


    Zhang Han fell to the ground, covered his chest with his left hand, and coughed up blood in his mouth.


    For a long time, Zhang Han stood up with a knife. "Give it to you? Can you defeat lanran? You don''t understand the power of lanran."


    "You don''t understand, asshole!"


    Bai Zhang Han flashed and punched Zhang Han in the face. Following the other party''s body, Zhang Han stepped on the ground with one foot.


    "Until now, you don''t understand how powerful your body is!"


    Zhang Han raised his hand and cut on the other party''s lower leg, forcing Bai Zhang Han back.


    "I admit that I still don''t quite understand my strength, and I also admit my weakness in the face of powerful enemies. However, I will never give my body to you and become a monster without reason and only knows killing and destruction!"


    Zhang Han raised his hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, staring at each other with an unprecedented firmness of vision.


    "In that case, don''t blame me. As long as you break up your consciousness, this body still belongs to me!" Bai Zhang Han patted his forehead helplessly, picked up the knife and rushed over.


    "Roar..."


    Zhang Han also waved the soul chopping knife and collided with the other party.


    At this time, it is not a contest between moves, but a collision of will! The one with stronger will and firmer will win the final victory!


    One black and one white, two Zhang Han hit the sky from the ground, and then hit back to the ground from the sky.

 Chapter 34

    On the Nebuchadnezzar, Neo gradually accepted the reality under the explanation of Morpheus and others. Trained by Murphys in the simulated space.


    This is a seriously biased world.


    Under the stimulation of the mother, human consciousness evolves like a computer program. It can even directly load the fight, Kung Fu, judo and Taekwondo in the real world into the brain in the form of data, so as to achieve the purpose of learning.


    In the later stage, Neo can even read the program of the mechanical squid in the real world and directly destroy the program of the mechanical body through the brain waves overflowing from the brain.


    It looks like you''re using superpowers!


    In the matrix world, after the police and armed special police were slaughtered by Zhang Han, the army moved into the city.


    In the air, nearly ten armed helicopters circled on the roof of the building, and a dozen Hellfire missiles were launched in a volley. More than a dozen missiles were fired at Zhang Han.


    On the ground, more than a dozen heavy machine guns were set up by soldiers under the cover of the ruins of the building. Soon, bullets poured out like a tongue of fire


    No matter how strong an individual''s force is, he will not catch it in the face of countless guns and shells.


    At first, Xuhua Zhang Han didn''t pay attention to those heavy machine guns at all, but after more than a dozen bullets, his instinctive danger intuition prompted him to leave the street and hide in the building.


    "Boom..."


    As soon as he hid in the building, Hellfire missiles tracked him in, and the shocking sound of complete explosion rang through the whole block. The first to third floors of the building were engulfed by flames. The building with more than ten floors tilted slightly, as if it was about to collapse, and the pungent smoke came out.


    "Did you kill him?" the army commander asked the operator nearby.


    "No, the thermal imager shows that he is still in the building!" the technician shouted in panic. Unexpectedly, more than a dozen Hellfire missiles could not kill the monster!


    At this moment, Zhang Han felt bad after being hit by several missiles.


    The hair was charred, the bone and skin on the back were broken, there were large areas of charred marks, the left arm was broken from below the elbow, and the body was scratched by shrapnel everywhere.


    Outside the building, three computer agents appeared at the gate. Smith took out a test tube from his pocket, collected some blood on the ground and handed it to the agent next to him.


    "Analyze blood components and genes as soon as possible to find the secret of power!"


    The agent next to him took the test tube without saying a word and left the block.


    Xu Hua Zhang Han stepped onto the roof step by step, puffed up his chest and sucked hard. The rich spirit contained in the air entered the body along his mouth like a whirlwind.


    The soldiers under the building and the pilot of the armed helicopter in the air suddenly screamed, and his body turned into the original Lingzi. Along the strong suction, he entered Zhang Han''s body and turned into the nourishment of his body.


    With the speeding regeneration ability, the shrapnel in Zhang Han''s body was squeezed out, and the injured left arm and back gradually recovered.


    Soul sucking!


    This is the trick used by the tenth blade tooth secret in the animation. It is also a trick that can only be used by Da Xu above the level of yachukas.


    Zhang Han had only five levels of spiritual pressure, one level away from the vice captain, not to mention the great emptiness of yachukas at the captain level.


    However, after the emptiness, Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure suddenly soared, directly beyond the vice captain level, and only one line away from the captain level, so he can still use the soul suction that can only be used by the great emptiness.


    According to the setting of the matrix Empire, the matrix world is the matrix created by machinery for human beings. The human body is connected by countless pipelines to maintain life through the transportation of nutrients, and the consciousness continues to live a normal life in the mother.


    So, the question is, does the matrix world have a soul?


    If reason still exists, Zhang Han will definitely answer, ''yes''!


    Not only there, but also very dense, which is no worse than the concentration of spirit in the corpse soul world.


    In the world of the matrix, human beings are ''planted''. After the death of ordinary people, meat and experience are mechanically transformed into nutrients to breed new life, and consciousness is deleted like a program. What about the soul? Where have you been?


    The soul is composed of consciousness and spirit.


    Whether human beings are artificially bred or naturally delivered, as long as they are human, they will have a soul. If there is no soul, there will be no concept of ''consciousness''!


    After death, consciousness dissipates, and Lingzi finally stays in the matrix world. After the newborn is'' planted '', it combines with its consciousness to form a new soul. This process, even the matrix, cannot be calculated.


    Lingzi and data, like two parallel lines, do not intersect each other, but magically perform their respective duties, forming a matrix world.


    Even Neo and Smith, who became Superman against the sky in the later stage, can only make the most of the data and can not sense the existence of Lingzi.


    Computer agents stared at everything in front of them, and countless soldiers fell to the ground like dominoes. Before long, he turned into a light blue spot and flew to the sky, followed the gravity into Zhang Han''s mouth


    Countless machine guns and cannons were transported. Before they could be used, they became unmanned scrap iron and stayed quietly in the street.


    "That monster and human are not the same level of life!" computer Agent Smith calmly analyzed.


    "We must analyze its structure and genes as soon as possible before we can defeat it!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the spiritual world, with the fight between Zhang Han and Bai Zhang Han, the clouds in the sky are getting lower and lower. Large and small stones on the ground fly into the air and are crushed into powder by the overflowing spirit!


    Bai Zhanghan''s speed and strength are a little faster than Zhang Han. Most of the time, Zhang Han is quite passive. There are eight of the ten moves in defense. Occasionally, Bai Zhanghan easily avoids counterattack.


    Before long, countless knife wounds appeared on Zhang Han. If it goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time!


    "Don''t struggle any more, it''s just useless work!" Bai Zhanghan was forced back by Zhang Han again, stopped his body, pointed to the dark cloud above his head and said, "see? When the dark cloud falls to the ground, it is the time when the spiritual world completely collapses."


    "Why remind me of this?" Zhang Han suddenly said.


    "What are you talking about? The spiritual world is going to collapse. Shouldn''t I remind you?" Bai Zhanghan was confused by each other''s questions and asked a strange question.


    "What if it collapses? It''s just a death!" Zhang Han leaned on the knife, gasped, and said with a sad smile on his face, "what''s the matter? You''re afraid!"


    "My spiritual world collapses, and you will die together!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han suddenly shouted, "I have been fighting with the determination to die with you, and you have only two choices, become my strength, or die with me!"

 Chapter 35

    "You bastard! Madman!"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, Bai Zhang Han could no longer keep the winner''s smile and said angrily, "don''t you miss the original world, your parents and xiaosentao... They are still waiting for you. Are you willing to give up these and die with me?"


    "Fool! My life is mine. I can do whatever I want. You can''t control it!" Zhang Han spat blood foam and said with disdain in his eyes.


    "You madman! I''ll kill you!"


    Bai Zhanghan couldn''t calm down any more and rushed up with a soul chopping knife.


    Zhang Han bit his teeth, reluctantly pressed down his fatigue and waved a knife to fight with the other party.


    With the passage of time, there are more and more scars on Zhang Han. I''m afraid he would have been defeated if he hadn''t held his breath and died with the other party.


    Even so, Zhang Han''s knife waving action is getting slower and weaker!


    "Where are you looking?"


    Bai Zhanghan appeared behind Zhang Han and cut his knife on the other party''s left shoulder.


    Zhang hanqiang endured the sharp pain and turned around, but he was stabbed in the chest by the other party.


    "Oh, cough, cough..."


    Zhang Han grabbed the blade in his left hand, his palm was cut by the sharp blade, and fresh blood dropped on the ground.


    "Don''t you keep saying you want to die with me?" Bai Zhanghan held the handle, slowly rotated the blade, and said with a smile, "can you do it?"


    "Ah!"


    The blade stirred in his chest, and the strong pain stimulated Zhang Han''s nerves, which made him scream.


    "Yes... Cough!"


    Zhang Han spewed out a big mouthful of blood again, and his mental fatigue swept over, and a double shadow had appeared in his eyes.


    "I can''t die with you, but... Cough! I can destroy the world!"


    The spiritual world is his own. In this world, no matter what Zhang Han wants to do, he can do it!


    Previously, Zhang Han only wanted to defeat his opponent and regain control of his body, so he had no idea of destroying the spiritual world. Now, my consciousness can''t bear it. If it really dissipates, it will become a monster controlled by Bai Zhanghan.


    This is absolutely not allowed by Zhang Han!


    "What are you going to do?"


    Bai Zhanghan looked at each other in horror and raised his hand. The dark clouds in the sky accelerated and fell to the ground.


    "No! You can''t do that! Asshole, I don''t want to die!"


    "Ah... Don''t come out and make trouble!"


    At this time, Bai Zhanghan let go of the handle of the knife and covered his head in pain.


    The white bone mask on the face fell off one after another, the body gradually shrunk, and the dark red hair changed to silver white.


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Han suddenly understood that it should be the soul chopping knife to help himself.


    Regardless of the knife inserted in his chest, Zhang Han hurriedly held his soul chopping knife and stabbed Bai Zhang Han''s head.


    The white death bully suit poured into Zhang Han''s body along the blade like running water. Bai Zhang Han''s body gradually shrunk. His long silver hair, exquisite face like a porcelain doll and pink princess skirt reappeared in front of Zhang Han.


    "It seems that I won!" Zhang Han smiled a little relaxed and sat on the ground.


    I do not know when to start, the dark clouds in the sky gradually dissipated, and the cracked earth regained its vitality. However, Zhang Han failed to see the castle the little girl said.


    "Thank you, everything!"


    Zhang Han stood up from the ground. The scars on his body, together with the soul chopping knife inserted in his chest, had disappeared and returned to a black death bully dress.


    "You are retarded!" the little girl suddenly became angry. "Hurry back and recharge your IQ!"


    After speaking, the little girl stood up and kicked the other party out of the spiritual world without waiting for Zhang Han to speak.


    "The reason why I exist is to protect you. Why do you need to thank me?"


    When Zhang Han disappeared, the little girl''s face was sad that was not consistent with her age.


    "Hey, the castle has to be rebuilt again!" the little girl sighed and turned to her energetic way. "I''m tired of seeing the old castle. It''s good to rebuild it! This time, we must build a castle more beautiful than the new Swan Castle!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the Nebuchadnezzar, the crowd gathered in front of the computer screen.


    The green data poured down like raindrops. The tank pointed to the screen and said to the people, "look here, and here, they all disappeared! The damage caused by that monster is too great! Computer agents can''t stop him!"


    The disappearance of each piece of data represents the fall of a fresh life. Looking at the disappearance of large pieces of data, everyone looked serious.


    "Neo, I wanted to give you enough time to prepare. Now, the situation has exceeded the estimate, and we don''t have much time left!" Morpheus turned to Neo. "We need to enter the matrix and find the prophet as soon as possible!"


    Neo nodded without saying a word. Until now, he is still skeptical about Morpheus''s savior theory, and can''t figure out what''s different from ordinary people.


    Trinity patted Neo on the shoulder and comforted, "don''t worry, we''ll protect you!"


    Being protected by women, Neo felt a little uncomfortable, but he didn''t refuse each other''s kindness.


    The next day, everyone was ready and lay on the couch. The metal plug pierced the interface of the back of the brain and entered the mother.


    Like the original, the traitor seiffer was the first to go out of the room. Under the cover of the car, he threw the open mobile phone into the trash can to help the computer agent determine the location of the people.


    ¡­¡­


    In a dilapidated building, Zhang Han''s consciousness returned to his body. The white bone skin covered on the body surface has faded, revealing the true face of a black death bully.


    The battle in the spiritual world is not very long, but it has been two days outside.


    Close your eyes and slightly recall the memory of your body. Zhang Han couldn''t help frowning.


    "This bastard! What a mess!"


    After two days of fighting, countless high-rise buildings collapsed on the ground, four or five blocks were destroyed and turned into an empty devil''s land.


    This is not the most important thing. What makes Zhang Han feel disgusted is that he used three soul sucks during the virtual transformation, and hundreds of people were swallowed by the virtual self!


    Even if he has been a god of death for ten years, Zhang Han subconsciously still thinks he is a human. At the thought of hundreds of souls in his body, Zhang Han''s heart showed endless guilt, and he was angry at Zhang Han''s disorderly behavior.


    If Zhang Han hadn''t used soul sucking for the third time, there would be few people in the surrounding neighborhood, and there would be more souls absorbed.


    At this point, Zhang Han can only sigh helplessly and accept the reality.


    After sensing with spiritual pressure, Zhang Han found that the army did not approach his building, but isolated a kilometer around. Obviously, they were frightened by Zhang Han''s almost immortal Constitution!

 Chapter 36

    "Strange, where are those computer agents?"


    By falsifying Zhang Han''s memory, Zhang Han learned that, except that on the first day of coming to the matrix world, the computer agent was killed twice by himself, he never appeared again.


    Such behavior makes Zhang Han suspicious. What is more important than dealing with himself who destroys the city?


    In his previous life, Zhang Han had seen the Matrix Trilogy several times. Finally, he became more and more confused. He didn''t know what the director wanted to express.


    Later, Zhang Han read the analysis of some great gods on the Internet and learned the outline of the story a little. Therefore, Zhang Han made a perfect excuse for his lack of IQ - the director was mystifying the whole film!


    It has been ten years since the crossing, and it has been seven or eight years since the time of watching the film before the crossing. The two items add up to nearly 20 years, and the plot of the film has been almost forgotten.


    "Eh? They are... Ambushing? Who are they ambushing? The protagonist?"


    Zhang Han closed his eyes and sensed with spiritual pressure. He found that three computer agents with many special police were guarding in a dilapidated building, as if they were ambushing someone.


    This aroused Zhang Han''s great interest. He took a quick step and left the military blockade through the collapsed buildings.


    Poor, conscientious soldiers still stick to their posts in case the monsters inside rush out to attack. Who would have thought that monsters who only know killing and destruction will regain their reason!


    When Zhang Han arrived, Morpheus was caught by computer agents in order to cover the retreat. Saifu, the first traitor to rush back, killed three supporting actors and was about to kill the protagonist, but was killed by the tank standing up again.


    Following the spirit pressure of the protagonist Neo, Zhang Han came to a dilapidated house.


    After a series of great changes, Neo and Trinity were like frightened birds. When they saw Zhang Han, they immediately drew a gun and pointed at each other''s head.


    "Who are you?"


    Looking at Zhang Han''s dress as an ancient Japanese warrior, Neo asked with a strange face.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that time is pressing. It''s time for you to leave." when he was pointed at his head with a gun for the first time, Zhang Han was not nervous and raised his hands to show that he was not the enemy.


    Just then, the telephone on the desk rang again.


    Neo still pointed his gun at each other, turned his head, nodded to Trinity and signaled the other party to leave first. When Trinity left, Neo stepped back cautiously and hung up the phone again.


    Seeing the other party''s nervous face, Zhang Han shrugged, stepped back to the door, opened enough distance, smiled and said, "don''t be nervous, I don''t mean any harm! Forget it, see you later!"


    After saying this, Zhang Han raised his finger and nodded in front of him before Neo reacted.


    In an instant, the empty space spread like ripples on the water, forming a two meter black round hole.


    Under Neo''s stunned gaze, Zhang Han raised his feet and walked into the round hole.


    After regaining his senses, Zhang Han can break the space of the matrix world at any time. After all, the matrix world is not like the corpse soul world. There is a broken boundary to separate the present world from the corpse soul world. In front of Zhang Han, the barrier of the matrix world is like a layer of paper, which can be broken by waving.


    However, what can happen if the matrix world is broken?


    Zhang Han doesn''t want to enter Zion along the intricate sewer, which is why Zhang Han looks for the protagonist.


    Just now, he had sensed the spiritual pressure of Trinity who had left. Along with the spiritual pressure, Zhang Han directly appeared on the Nebuchadnezzar.


    Before long, Neo was picked up by the tank.


    Just after pulling out the metal interface, Neo excitedly pulled Trinity and said, "Trinity, you absolutely don''t believe what I saw. That guy suddenly opened a round hole in front of him, so he went in and disappeared!"


    "The sky is very empty!"


    Human beings can''t hear the voice of death. Zhang Han can only talk to each other with a ghost way.


    "If I guess well, the ''that guy'' in your mouth should refer to me!"


    "Who? Who''s talking!"


    Neo, Trinity and the tank looked around in horror and looked around for a week. They couldn''t find where the speaker was hiding.


    "Who the hell are you? Come out and don''t hide any more. I''ve seen you!" Neo shouted again.


    Zhang Han was amused by Neo''s affectation. He stood in front of each other, but Neo looked to the left and said he had found himself


    "I''m standing in front of you without hiding." Zhang Han had no choice but to run the spirit pressure and absorb the surrounding water molecules to cover his body. Then he said, "now, you should be able to see me!"


    Seeing is more shocking than not seeing.


    Neo retreated in horror, stared at the translucent man made of water in front of him, tried to swallow saliva, and asked tremblingly, "are you a man or a ghost?"


    "Of course I''m human, but I exist in the form of soul. We''ve seen it just now and forgot it so soon?" Zhang hanhun looked at the three people indifferently.


    From a human point of view, his appearance is really a little scary.


    Hearing the answer, Trinity first reacted and pointed to Zhang Han''s uncertain way, "you are... The guy who just played Cosplay Japanese samurai in the matrix!"


    Zhang Han has a black line. What is playing Cosplay Japanese samurai? Who wants to play that!


    "Introduce myself. My name is Zhang Han. My profession is a god of death, not ''that guy''!" Zhang Han bowed slightly and then said, "what you see in the matrix is my original appearance. In the real world, your naked eyes can''t see me, so you can only make it like this with water molecules."


    Seeing Zhang Han''s strange image, but harmless to humans and animals, the three calmed down a little. Neo stretched out his hand and asked the other party to sit down.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang Han, please forgive me for my unreasonable!" Neo said. "You say you exist in the form of soul. Then, can I understand that you are a computer agent?"


    At last, Neo accentuated his tone and obviously had a lot of doubt and wariness about Zhang Han''s sudden appearance.


    "Don''t compare me to that kind of low-end computer program," Zhang Han frowned.


    "Sorry, now half of our companions have been killed, and one has been captured by computer agents. You suddenly appear here, and we have to doubt your motivation." Trinity explained to ease the tension.


    Zhang Han waved his hand and suddenly said, "how do you understand the concept of death?"


    Zhang Han also knows a little about death, but this does not prevent him from pretending to force!


    Before the three answered, Zhang Han continued, "human beings are composed of flesh, body and soul. After death, the soul will go to the corpse soul world and start a new life. And I am the God of death who leads the soul into the corpse soul world!"

 Chapter 37

    "Man, are you telling a bedtime story?" the tank endured the pain and sneered sarcastically. "Your story is not funny at all. It''s much worse than what I told my two nieces!"


    Zhang Han''s face remained unchanged and he knew in his heart that not everyone could understand the existence of the supernatural force of death. Seeing the pain of the tank, he stood up and walked to his side.


    Neo and Trinity hurriedly stood up with tight muscles. Zhang Han raised his hand and motioned, "I''ll treat him. You don''t need to be too nervous." after saying this, his left hand gently pressed on each other''s abdomen, and the light green light appeared on his hand.


    Zhang Han stayed in sifan team for three years and had some research on huidao. The trauma on the tank is not troublesome to treat. Before long, the burned and necrotic muscles and skin fell off one after another, and new muscles and skin gradually grew out under the stimulation of the back channel.


    "Well, cultivation should be all right in a few days." Zhang Han took back his left hand.


    "Oh, my God!"


    The three people stared at the newly grown skin and felt that they were all bad!


    "Is this... Is this magic?"


    After a while, Neo muttered and choked out such a sentence.


    Zhang Han smiled and replied, "it''s not magic, it''s just some superficial answers. In fact, I''m not very proficient in therapeutic answers."


    Invisible force, the most deadly!


    The three couldn''t hear Zhang Han''s arrogance contained in the plain tone, but stroked the cured skin


    Well, cast pearls before swine!


    Zhang Han shrugged awkwardly and didn''t know what to say


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang Han!" the tank stood up excitedly, bowed to Zhang Han and said, "please forgive me for my irrationality."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Han stepped forward to help each other and said magnanimously, "it takes a process to build trust. I can understand your vigilance."


    With the scene of treatment just now, the four people sat down again, and the atmosphere gradually eased down.


    "Well, Mr. Zhang Han claims to be the God of death who leads the soul. I don''t know whether we can tell it in detail. We don''t quite understand it." Neo asked.


    "In fact, there are not so many mysterious places, but our life forms are different." Zhang Han thought about it and explained, "in the corpse soul world, people exist in the form of soul. You can understand it as another form of life journey."


    "In the corpse soul world, after the soul dies, the Lingzi reincarnates and becomes a human. As a god of death, I am responsible for leading the dead soul into the corpse soul world and maintaining the balance between the present world and the corpse soul world."


    Hearing this, Neo couldn''t help asking, "since you have the responsibility to protect the world, why let machinery enslave human beings?"


    "It seems that you humans did it!"


    Zhang Han couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Although the other party may not see it in the state of water molecules, he could hear the dissatisfaction in his tone.


    Neo smiled awkwardly when he heard the speech.


    Trinity asked, "in that case, why haven''t we heard of your existence before?"


    Zhang Han paused slightly and said, "more than 100 years ago, there was a war between humans and machines. The number of deaths increased sharply. The huge Lingzi energy destroyed the boundary between the corpse soul world and the present world, and it has not been repaired until now..."


    "... gathered the strength of the whole corpse soul world and sent me here to understand the situation. Unexpectedly, this world has become like this!"


    At last, Zhang Han sighed and looked angry.


    "In that case, you should be the Savior of Morpheus!" Neo said with a surprise and embarrassment on his face.


    Without the responsibility to save the world, Neo seemed a lot easier. However, the next second, Zhang Han''s words broke his fantasy.


    "No! For the God of death, there is no difference between the mechanical control world and the human control world." Zhang Han shook his head and continued to flicker, "as long as I find a way to repair the broken boundary, I can even directly lead the soul after death in the mother body."


    "For thousands of years, the corpse soul world has not participated in the affairs of the world. This is the most basic rule. As long as the world does not collapse and the balance is not broken, it is the same for us!"


    "No! You can''t!" Trinity stood up excitedly and blushed. "Thousands of human beings are enslaved by machines. You have the ability. Why don''t you save them?"


    Nearby, hearing Zhang Han''s answer, Neo and tank also looked indignant.


    "So I''m here. With kindness, I''ll help you as much as possible." Zhang Han''s face is calm, and his gentle tone doesn''t fluctuate at all. "After all, before becoming the God of death, I used to be a member of human beings."


    "But," Zhang Han said again before the three were happy, "as a god of death, my first principle is to maintain the stability of this world. If you hold the way of destroying the mother, I will not help you, but will stop you! This is very important!"


    On the one hand, Zhang Han did not want to bear the responsibility of "savior". On the other hand, he felt that the world was useful to him. However, Zhang Han couldn''t tell where it was useful.


    "Well, let''s talk about saving Morpheus." seeing the time passing by, Neo said anxiously.


    Zhang Han said, "before that, Neo, you must understand your advantages!"


    "What do you mean?" Neo asked with a frown.


    "Morpheus spent his whole life looking for you for no reason." Zhang Han explained, "you should understand that in the matrix, all people and things, even computer agents, are just a program. And you are the most special existence in these programs!"


    "I''m not very clear about the specific particularity. You need to find it yourself, as long as you are not confused by everything you see and hear."


    The most painful part of the matrix is the concealment of the lines inside. It is not so much a commercial blockbuster as a literary film. Zhang Han didn''t understand when he saw the film. He could only say some ambiguous words to remind each other.


    When the voice fell, Neo nodded and entered the matrix world with Trinity. Zhang Han directly broke the space and returned to the room when he came.


    After entering the matrix, Zhang Han dispersed the water molecules on his body, sensed the spiritual pressure of the two people, and went to meet them.


    Looking at their black sunglasses, Zhang Han''s resentment against the dead bully clothes deepened again

 Chapter 38

    Instead of fighting with the security personnel on the ground floor of the building like the original, Zhang Han directly took them to the roof and killed the driver.


    Zhang Han looked enviously at Trinity, who was directly loaded into the helicopter driving technology, and thought silently in his heart that if only white, cut, walk and ghost could be directly loaded into his head.


    This way has both advantages and disadvantages.


    The benefits are obvious. You can load this knowledge directly, learn it quickly, and use it skillfully in the blink of an eye. The disadvantage is that it will stifle your creativity. If you want to go further on the original basis after proficiency, it will be many times more difficult than ordinary people.


    In mid air, Trinity flew a helicopter, and Neo shot the computer agent in the room with a machine gun. With a flash of body shape, Zhang Han cut off the handcuffs on Morpheus''s wrist and flew back to the helicopter with him.


    Smith''s accurate shooting broke the helicopter''s fuel tank, but Trinity could only fly to the building not far away. Zhang Han took several instant steps in succession and transferred the three people to the roof.


    "I know you have a lot to ask. Talk about it when you go back." it seemed that he saw Murphys''s doubts, and Neo patted the other party on the shoulder.


    Murphys nodded, picked up the phone and contacted the operator.


    "It''s good to hear your voice, sir!" the tank said in surprise.


    "We need an exit," Morpheus said concisely.


    "State Street and Bowie street subway stations, there are exits."


    Morpheus hung up and took the three to the subway station.


    Like the original, several people arrived at the subway station smoothly, and the public telephone rang, but they were seen by the tramp hiding in the corner.


    Morpheus left first, then Trinity.


    In the distance, computer Agent Smith intruded into the tramp''s body. When Trinity left, he shot the public telephone and walked towards Zhang Han step by step.


    Different from Neo''s dignified, Zhang Han looked relaxed. Computer agents are subject to the suppression of the matrix. There is a boundary between power and speed, which limits them. Even if they are immortal, they are useless in battle.


    "You leave first, contact the tank and find the next exit."


    Zhang Han waved his hand and motioned Neo to leave first.


    The direction of human evolution in this world is different from the world of death, and Zhang Han also knows a little about it. Therefore, breaking the matrix space is only applicable to Zhang Han himself. If he leaves with Neo, Zhang Han cannot guarantee that he can bring Neo''s soul into his body.


    "Unknown sir, although your appearance has completely changed, I can smell your smell, mixed with stench and decay like humans."


    Smith stood seven or eight meters in front of Zhang Han and recognized that the human in front of him was the monster who had destroyed several blocks before.


    "Oh, didn''t your parents teach you to be polite?" Zhang Han turned to ridicule with a trace of anger on his face, "Oh, I almost forgot that you don''t have parents!"


    After saying this, Zhang Han took a quick step and appeared in front of Smith with a flash of body shape. He punched the other party''s chest.


    "Click!"


    Smith raised his arms and blocked Zhang Han''s fist, but his body involuntarily flew back more than ten meters and hit the wall in the distance.


    Zhang Han looked at Smith in surprise. You know, two days ago, Xu Hua''s own blow could beat each other into meat patties. Now, although he doesn''t use the virtual state, his own power can''t be blocked by just a computer agent!


    Smith''s hands fell weakly on both sides of his body. Although he barely blocked Zhang Han''s blow, his arm was broken by huge force.


    Smith broke free from the pit on the wall, shook his arm, walked forward and said, "the mother is analyzing your genes, and my upper limit of power will gradually increase, and you, unknown sir, you will eventually lose in my hand!"


    Zhang Han''s face changed and his eyes spewed out endless anger. No one wants others to take their own blood samples for research, and Zhang Han is no exception.


    "No matter how strong the power is, you are still an ant in front of me!"


    Zhang Han said coldly and pressed his right hand on the handle of the knife. He was not ready to play with each other!


    "Maybe I''m not your opponent now, unknown sir, but tomorrow, the day after tomorrow..."


    The blood red light of the knife flashed by, and Smith''s body was divided into two. When it fell to the ground, it had become the original tramp.


    Zhang Han smiled bitterly and put his knife into the scabbard. Unexpectedly, because of his arrival, the strength level of the mother was raised several levels, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    On the Nebuchadnezzar, Zhang Han came out of the space barrier, re absorbed the water molecules in the air to cover the body surface, and asked the people with "tiantingkong Luo" and "where''s neo? Haven''t you come back yet?"


    At this time, the ECG showed that Neo''s heartbeat had become zero.


    He''s dead? How is that possible? Is it the butterfly effect you passed through?


    Zhang Han frowned and guessed with some uncertainty.


    At this time, Trinity lay on Neo''s head and said her feelings for Neo. It seems that stimulated by love, Neo has a heartbeat and breathing again.


    Neo, who stood up again, turned into Superman, lost Smith and returned to the world. All these performances strengthened Morpheus''s understanding of the Savior.


    Zhang Han frowned and recalled carefully that there seemed to be such an unscientific resurrection in the original work. Moreover, Smith also separated from the mother by taking the opportunity of Neo''s modification of the data.


    When all the dust settled, Zhang Han fooled Morpheus with his previous words and returned to Zion, the only gathering place of mankind.


    Having no time to argue with those politicians and parliamentarians, Zhang Han returned to the small room prepared for him, lay quietly in bed and opened the attribute interface.


    Name, Zhang Han


    Physical strength, 1037 strength, 1158 agility, 1124 intelligence, 1079


    Spiritual pressure, level 5


    Special attribute, Virtualization (+ 550), duration, 330 minutes


    Special prop, all embracing (soul chopping blade)


    With help, the gravity of the cut object is doubled


    Snake tail pill, freely retractable


    Ice wheel pill, ghost Dao soul chopping blade, analysis in progress... (39 months)


    Divine gun, direct attack, soul chopping blade, waiting for analysis... (23 years)


    Thousand Sakura, ghost Dao soul chopping blade, waiting for analysis... (28 years)


    Jinghuashuiyue, ghost Dao soul chopping blade, waiting for analysis... (113)


    Special skills, crescent sky rush, empty cicada (empty bullet, empty flash)


    The four attributes are almost the same as before in the corpse soul world, and the special attributes are virtualized. Seeing this, Zhang Han frowned and whispered to himself under his heart, why so few?


    At the time of emptiness, Zhang Han obviously felt that the soaring spiritual pressure was not far from the captain level, but now he only added the attribute of 550. In other words, Zhang Han''s spirit pressure has not reached the vice captain level.

 Chapter 39

    "Can''t I completely subdue myself in that war in the spiritual world?"


    After thinking, Zhang Han can only come to such a guess. Perhaps, in the days to come, we should be vigilant against the emptiness in the body and prevent him from jumping out to make trouble for himself one day. If he can''t make it as powerful as when heizaki Ichigo fought against Ya MI in the animation, it will be great fun!


    Looking at the virtual time, Zhang Hanli immediately understood that the number in front represents only three minutes of full-strength combat, and the number behind is the duration under normal conditions.


    What makes Zhang Han excited is that after the spirit pressure is raised to level 5, the analysis time of soul chopping knife is greatly shortened. Ice wheel pill can be completely copied in only more than three years. At that time, he will add an attack means.


    Every time he thought of the word "spiritual pressure", Zhang Han felt incomparable egg pain. He had worked hard for ten years and only had the level of seat official. At the same time, I also understand how lucky those God of death who are born with strong spirit pressure, such as Xiaobai and Zhibo petrel!


    Of course, the spirit pressure of level 5 has exceeded more than 80% of the God of death in the corpse soul world. In addition, Zhang Han can absorb the characteristics of spirit son. There is no pressure in the confrontation at the same level. If you skip the level, it is difficult!


    If not compared with those top talents, Zhang Han is actually very good.


    As for the soul cutting sword and magic gun of Marubeni, it should have been copied by the other party''s sneak attack on himself.


    The time difference between shimaryin and deadwood Baizai when they became captain is not too much. I think their strength is almost the same, but the analysis time of soul chopping knife is five years short.


    Zhang Han doesn''t believe that this is a thousand Sakura, which is stronger than a magic gun.


    In terms of sneak attack and assassination, the magic gun has unparalleled advantages. Thousands of Sakura are definitely used to force, but when it comes to attack power, it is a little lower than other soul chopping knives. However, it has a large attack range and defense. Generally speaking, it is relatively balanced.


    Maybe it''s more difficult to analyze the ghost Dao system soul chopping blade than the direct attack system soul chopping blade. Zhang Han can only guess like this.


    As for jinghuashuiyue, although the analysis time is greatly shortened, there are still hundreds of years left. Zhang Han doesn''t want to pay attention to it anymore


    "Hmm? This is..."


    After closing the attribute interface, Zhang Han suddenly saw that everything had been inserted on the floor in the middle of the room since I didn''t know when. On the blade, liquid like water flowed out of it and spread in all directions along the floor.


    "What''s going on?"


    For ten years, I have never seen it act independently. Zhang Han did not draw his knife, but opened the door and observed quietly.


    During the period when Zhang Han paid attention to the attribute interface, the transparent liquid spread from the room has covered the upper and lower layers. Human beings who hurried by couldn''t see anything under their feet, and they were still my old self.


    However, whenever a human stepped on the liquid, Zhang Han could feel that the other party had some inexplicable connection with all kinds of things... This puzzled him even more.


    Zhang Han didn''t know the meaning of this, but he didn''t want to hurt himself, so he let himself toss, lay directly in bed and fell asleep. Through the world of the matrix, I haven''t had a good sleep.


    For three days in a row, Zhang Hanzu didn''t leave the house. He had been observing the changes of soul chopping Dao.


    During this period, entrusted by Morpheus, Neo came to him and invited him to enter the mother together to save human compatriots. Zhang Han''s behavior of inserting a knife into the floor was strange, but he didn''t ask.


    Zhang Han refused the other party on the ground of repairing the broken boundary.


    In Zhang Han''s mind, the world of the matrix is just a temporary place to settle down. After all, he wants to return to the soul world and find lanran for revenge. He is not interested in helping the human beings here do white work.


    For three days, everything kept pouring out water to completely wrap the whole Zion. Then, a small part of the liquid was recovered by the soul chopping knife, and the rest was combined with Zion.


    When it was over, Zhang Han picked up the soul chopping knife and observed it carefully. Compared with before, there is a black string at the top of the handle, with a colorless and transparent glass bead at the end, about the size of mung beans.


    "What is this?"


    Zhang Han curiously pinched the small bead, and the cold touch came from his fingertips. Then, the whole person was shocked, like eating an iced watermelon on a hot day, from head to foot.


    "Does this bead have the effect of refreshing?" Zhang Han guessed with great interest and murmured in a low voice, "in that case, it will be called your soul bead in the future!"


    Ignoring Zhang Han''s low-end to vulgar naming ability, when he gave the name to the bead, he didn''t know if it was an illusion. He felt the soul bead shake gently, and there was a trace of desire at the bottom of his heart for no reason


    "Do you still want it?" Zhang Hanmo rubbed his chin. "In that case, I''ll let you eat! Say in advance, don''t blame me if you eat well!"


    After saying that, Zhang Han pointed his finger at the space in front of him, and waves of corrugated circles spread out. A two meter round hole gradually appeared in front of him. Zhang Han stepped in.


    In the matrix world, Zhang Han converged the spiritual pressure of his whole body and returned to the place where he first crossed through through the shelter of the building.


    The nearby area of five kilometers has become a piece of ruins. After learning that Zhang Han has left, the army also withdrew. Nowadays, no one will come here except occasionally seeing a few tramps hiding in the shadow of the corner.


    Choosing a dilapidated high-rise building, Zhang Han hid in the highest 28 floors, simply arranged a barrier to shield the spirit pressure, inserted all kinds of things under his feet, and safely hid in it for cultivation.


    Just like in Zion, the vast expanse of water gushed out again, slowly covering the whole building and spreading out in all directions


    Such a high-level, even if someone comes, will not bother to go to the top level, and the probability of being found is greatly reduced.


    Different from Neo and others who entered the mother through the interface, Zhang Han directly broke the space barrier of the mother. As early as he had just entered, computer agents had found out. However, after looking for it for many days, I couldn''t find Zhang Han''s figure.


    Even the data-based computer agents did not expect that Zhang Han would hide in the ruins. Would the computer also commit the problem of black under the light?


    The matrix world is hundreds of times larger than Zion. It took half a year to finally integrate the whole world. The soul beads connected to the top of the handle are already the size of bullets.


    Within six months, the dead Smith was resurrected, separated from his mother, and copied all the computer agents into himself one after another.


    Thanks to the mother''s analysis of Zhang Han''s gene, although Smith can''t use virtual transformation, his strength is several grades higher than the original work, completely defeating Neo, who turns into Superman.


    The rescue work of Morpheus and others is full of difficulties. They want to find Zhang Han''s help, but they find that Zhang Han has left Zion for half a year.

 Chapter 40

    After half a year, Zhang Han reappeared on the Nebuchadnezzar.


    Morpheus consulted with two other captains to escort the Savior Neo to the gate that can lead to the source of all things.


    "Mr. Zhang Han, it''s great to see you!" Neo looked at Zhang Han in surprise. "With your help, this time, we will be able to stop the war!"


    Different from Neo''s surprise, Morpheus always had doubts about Zhang Han''s purpose. He patted Neo on the shoulder and asked, "I don''t know what Mr. Zhang Han has been doing in the past six months. We can''t contact you."


    "What I do doesn''t matter at all. What matters is what kind of world you need?" Zhang Han asked calmly.


    This sentence is not only a question for Neo and others, but also a question Zhang Han has been thinking about for half a year.


    Zhang Han believes that there must be a reason why Senluo Vientiane brought himself to the matrix. The previous integration of Zion, the last gathering place of mankind, and the maternal world is proof.


    Zhang Han doesn''t know why he wants to integrate the world, but he has determined one thing in his heart. He can''t let the plane of the hacker empire be destroyed.


    People looked at Zhang Han strangely and didn''t understand what he said.


    "First of all, I want to ask you something." Zhang Han opened his chair and sat down. "Do you really believe what the prophet said?"


    "Of course, she has been helping and guiding us. We have no reason to doubt her," Murphys replied without hesitation. At the same time, there was a deep alert in Zhang Han''s eyes.


    Zhang hanhun didn''t care about Morpheus''s eyes and said, "however, as far as I know, the prophet is only a program of the matrix, not a real human. How can the program help human beings without scruples?"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, people''s faces changed. It seems that they have never thought about this problem. If the prophets really guide them with a certain purpose, then human beings are likely to fall into the trap carefully designed by the mother, and there will be no end!


    "Even if you step back ten thousand steps, you choose to believe her and find the so-called gate, can you really stop the war?" Zhang Han continued to ask, "even if you stop an invasion of the mechanical army, what''s next? What''s next?"


    One problem after another struck people''s hearts like a heavy hammer, hitting their high confidence. Some pessimists have covered their faces and dare not imagine the future of mankind.


    "If Mr. Zhang Han can say these words, he must have a once and for all solution." Morpheus asked without changing his face.


    This life has experienced countless battles, large and small. He will not be shaken by Zhang Han''s few words.


    "I''ve been observing you human beings for half a year." Zhang Han thought about it and began to deceive, "I''m surprised that you can learn a certain technical knowledge without learning and loading data directly."


    "This is unique!" Zhang Han continued. "Have you ever thought that your brain is more like a computer or more like a human?"


    "This..."


    People stared at Zhang Han and couldn''t answer a word.


    Loading data into the brain to learn has become a human habit, just like eating with tableware at ordinary times. Who will think about the tableware in his hand!


    "We should all know that since the birth of mankind, learning will accompany the whole life. Learning is not a result, but a process! Now you directly skip the process and only pursue the result. If you want to find a word to describe it, it is'' evolution ''!"


    Evolution!


    The hall was quiet. Neo and others couldn''t help holding their breath and quietly listening to Zhang Han''s story.


    "Due to the emergence of the mother, human beings are enslaved by it, and the brain unconsciously evolves more similar to computer programs. Just like Neo, he can directly read programs, and brain waves can even destroy the programs of mechanical squid in the real world."


    Zhang Hanwei smiled and stretched out a finger across the iron table. The table made of steel is as fragile as tofu and cut by fingers.


    "Neo, can you do this? Something outside the control program?"


    Neo shook his head gently. He can fly in the matrix, but he is still an ordinary person in reality.


    "Having said so much, I want to emphasize that evolution! Not only is human evolving towards a program like aspect, but also the mother, it is also evolving towards human consciousness. This evolution is two-way!"


    After a slight pause, Zhang Han asked, "did you think of anything?"


    Murphys wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said tremblingly, "prophet! Do you mean that the prophet is the embodiment of maternal evolution?"


    "Yes. I guess the prophet built the mother in consciousness!" said Zhang Han. "Because of the unpredictability of human evolution, the prophet will tell everyone to choose whether to leave the mother or stay in the mother."


    "Those with a high degree of evolution will choose to leave the mother, while those with a low degree of evolution will choose to stay in the mother. These separated humans came together to form Zion."


    Zhang Han''s voice turned and said the cruel fact, "the prophet will guide you to find the Savior. When an evolutionist like Neo, who surpasses all human beings, can not only understand the program, but also modify the program through will, the mother will threaten him with the lives of all human beings, give her brain, let the mother analyze and upgrade the version!"


    "So at this time, Neo, what will you do?"


    Neo''s face was gloomy and he bowed his head in pain. Originally, their own existence has long been designed by the matrix!


    Trinity hugged Neo''s waist tightly, as if the mother would take him away for dissection in the next second


    Morpheus held his head in pain. He didn''t know what significance he insisted on in his life?


    "All this is like a reincarnation. A savior like Neo should not be the first. The results have been imagined!"


    From the analysis here, Zhang Han couldn''t help admiring the special existence of the mother. If it can analyze Lingzi, it may not be able to create a complete world!


    "Mr. Zhang Han, you must have a way, right?" Neo suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhang Han like asking for help. "Don''t you, the God of death, not allow human destruction?"


    Zhang hanhun didn''t care about the threat implied in Neo''s words and said, "if you want to solve the current problem once and for all, it''s on Neo you."


    "What should I do?" Neo asked with a little calmness.

 Chapter 41

    "Sacrifice!"


    These two words came out of Zhang Han''s mouth, and the scene fell into silence again.


    Zhang Han did not give them extra time to think, explaining, "if you want to solve the war between machinery and mankind, you need to sign a contract with the mother to live in peace with mankind."


    "Such a contract, only you, Neo, carve it into the depths of your soul to form the most original program. When the matrix analyzes your brain and upgrades again, such program will play a role, and human beings can get time to survive and multiply!"


    Different from the film, at the end of the third film, the mother just promised not to destroy Zion. How effective is such a promise? If human development goes beyond the endurance limit of the mother, will it keep its promise?


    If Neo takes the initiative to form the original program of the Treaty of peaceful coexistence between human and machinery, then even if the mother wants to attack human beings, the program will come out to stop it.


    It''s like a drop of poison mixed into a glass of water. The poison won''t kill people. It will only make you painful and you''re thirsty. Do you drink it or not?


    Of course, all this is based on Neo''s active sacrifice.


    "Even so, will the mother agree to negotiate?"


    After a long silence, Neo calmed down and asked.


    "Under normal circumstances, the mother will certainly not agree. But now there is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Zhang Han looked at Neo with full admiration in his eyes.


    Zhang Han asked himself that he could not sacrifice himself for others.


    When watching movies in his previous life, Zhang Han can also explain that this is the script set by the director. Now he looks at the firmness in Neo''s eyes to protect mankind and sighs helplessly at the bottom of his heart.


    "You mean... Smith?" Neo said uncertainly.


    "Yes, Smith, who is separated from the mother and has unlimited replication ability, is like a cancer virus in the body. If he doesn''t care, the mother will soon die."


    Smith once described human beings as the virus of the earth, but finally he became a virus. It has to be said that the director still has two skills in this regard.


    "You can negotiate with the matrix. By taking the opportunity of Smith to copy you, the matrix will analyze you and Smith at the same time. At that time, it will not accept such a contract!"


    "Think about it." Zhang Han got up and left the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Neo''s face looked tired. Obviously, he didn''t have a good rest this night. Trinity''s eyes were red and swollen, and her spirit was also not very good.


    Neo did not speak, but nodded firmly to the crowd. Morpheus flew the Nebuchadnezzar to the machinery base camp


    "Animal bones scattered everywhere! Minarets, red crystals and steel wheels. The moving is the wind, and the static is the sky. The sound of long guns hitting each other resounds through the virtual city. Sixty three of the broken roads, thunder roars and cannons!"


    With Zhang Han''s complete singing, the overwhelming bombs and mechanical squid in front of him were blown out of a channel by white thunder.


    When dealing with mechanical squid, the effect of using thunder ghost road is very obvious. When struck by lightning, they will cause a short circuit and burn the internal components.


    Morpheus stared at the passage blasted out by Zhang Han. It was the first time he saw such an incredible scene in reality.


    Different from the original work, with the escort of Zhang Han and Neo, the Nebuchadnezzar arrived at the core area safely. Neo was not blind and Trinity was not dead.


    After the negotiation with the mother, Neo hugged Trinity tightly, and tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    This farewell will separate heaven and man forever!


    "Believe me, this is not the end of the world!" Neo whispered in Trinity''s ear, released his arms, connected with the interface extended by the machine, and the consciousness entered the matrix. At the same time, Zhang Han broke the space in front of him and followed him into the matrix.


    The whole world was shrouded in a gray cloud and the rain poured down.


    "This... This is?"


    Neo in black sunglasses stood in the middle of the street, both sides of the street and upstairs were full of copies of Smith.


    Neo looked at the other side in surprise. His dark body was like a bat with wings. The horns on his head rose up, his hands and feet turned into dark claws, and his slender tail swung in the air.


    Zhang Han was also shocked. He could imagine the consequences of the mother''s analysis of his body''s genes, but he didn''t expect that Smith would change so thoroughly, much like the demon image after ulchiola returned to the blade.


    "Mr. Anderson, and Mr. unknown, welcome back! We miss you very much!"


    Ordinary words came out of the devil like Smith''s mouth with a chilling evil intention.


    "No matter what you become, you have to end it today!" said Neo, calming himself.


    "I know, I have foreseen this scene for a long time, so they will watch the play nearby, because we know I will win!" Smith said arrogantly.


    They both clenched into fists, and the war was imminent.


    Zhang Han patted Neo on the shoulder and walked in front of him. Smith''s appearance aroused his great interest.


    "Is there anyone else rushing to die?" Smith shouted. "You''ll all die, but who comes first and who comes later. What''s the difference?"


    "Really?"


    Zhang Han put his right hand on the handle of the knife and stepped on the instant step. He suddenly appeared in front of Smith. While drawing the knife, he rowed through the rain and cut into each other''s chest.


    "I''ve seen this move." Smith raised his left hand and grabbed the blade with sharp claws. "Do you think this move alone can defeat me after evolution?"


    While talking, the slender tail behind him stabbed Zhang Han''s abdomen.


    "The eleventh day of the broken road, decorated with lightning!"


    For those simple minded guys who just rely on their strength to show off their authority, Zhang Han was too lazy to talk to each other. He directly sent out a lightning and rushed into Smith''s body along the blade.


    In fact, the attack power of lightning is not high, but the paralyzing effect of lightning makes Smith soft, and his left paw unconsciously loosened the blade.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    Suddenly, the light on the blade was shining. The blood red half moon shaped blade rushed out from the blade and instantly cut Smith''s body in half.


    Zhang Han felt a little relieved. Through the short battle, he felt that the other party only simulated the virtual power, agility and attack mode with data, not controlling the spirit son.


    If it''s just data, Smith can only show his authority in the maternal world at most, but if he learns to control the spirit, no one can stop him in the real world. If so, Zhang Han will kill each other recklessly!


    On the roof, a copy of Smith suddenly changed and became the image of the black winged devil.


    "I didn''t expect that the unknown gentleman still hid such a surprise!" black wing Smith fell back on the street, his eyes were not angry, but couldn''t help but be happy.


    Zhang Han put his sword back into the scabbard and tested the other party, so there was no need to fight.


    The world is full of copies of Smith. It''s impossible to kill. You can''t kill Smith unless you destroy the matrix. This thankless thing is left to the protagonist.


    "He is yours!" Zhang Han passed by Neo and looked at each other.


    Neo nodded heavily, clenched his fist and rushed towards each other.


    Finally, Smith copied Neo, the matrix analyzed Smith through Neo, and the matrix world returned to peace


    This is a battle without a winner!

 Chapter 42

    Three days later, Zhang Han stood on a ruin on the surface of the earth, with a serious face and a white bone mask covering the left half of his face.


    Holding the soul chopping knife with both hands, the dark red body of the knife shines with a strong light.


    "Open!"


    After accumulating power, Zhang Han roared, waved a knife and broke the space in front of him. His figure flashed into it, and disappeared into the world of the matrix in an instant.


    This is the first time Zhang Han crosses the plane space in a sober state. There is no space storm described in the novel, no endless vigorous wind tearing his body, only endless darkness and silence like death.


    The occasional flash of light is a growing or declining plane. If you are rubbed or hit by it, there is no doubt that "cars will be destroyed and people will die.".


    The soul chopping knife glows slightly red and covers the body surface to avoid the body being eroded by the dark space.


    No direction, no concept of time, Zhang Han just floated... I don''t know how long later, a weak gravity came from the distance. Zhang Han flew into a vortex like channel along the direction of gravity and once again entered a mature plane.


    ¡­¡­


    Country of fire, Muye village.


    Zhang Han opened his eyes and looked at everything around him.


    The shabby room, messy furniture and the cold food half eaten on the table all indicate the untidiness of the room owner.


    After all, he was already an "old driver" who had crossed twice. Zhang Han didn''t panic. Instead, he calmly stood up and moved his body.


    "Eh? This is... Which unlucky guy is possessed to?"


    Zhang Han raised his arm and looked at the palm as big as that of an 11-year-old child. The consciousness sank into the mind, and the violence broke the memory of the body.


    After a while, Zhang Han smiled bitterly, "well, Naruto''s world really doesn''t want me to be comfortable at all!"


    To be exact, Zhang Han is not attached to anyone, but reincarnated in Muye ninja village.


    Because his mental strength (spiritual pressure) was hundreds of times higher than that of ordinary people, his mother died of dystocia during childbirth.


    Fortunately, the medical Ninja at that time was more clever. He directly cut open his mother''s stomach and took him out. Otherwise, Zhang Han may be the first one to suffocate in his mother''s stomach.


    However, strangely, when the medical Ninja took Zhang Han out, he found that his left face was covered with a white bone mask, which scared the other party to scream and threw Zhang Han away.


    Fortunately, Zhang Han fell on his mother''s body and was not hurt by the impact. The white bone mask on his face turned into dust in the blink of an eye, revealing his true face. If not, Zhang Han might become the first jumper to fall to death at birth.


    Later, as Zhongren, Zhang Han''s father took him home.


    Because of the indirect death of his mother, his father ignored him except when he was one year old, and didn''t even give him a name.


    Compared with the weak body, Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure is too high, and his consciousness cannot return to his body. He is in sleep most of the time, and occasionally wakes up hungry. In this way, after a whole decade, Zhang Han really woke up.


    At the age of seven, Zhang Han''s father died when he was attacked by sarin on an escort mission. In the next three years, Zhang Han lived a muddled life relying on the savings left by his father and the pension paid by the village.


    Although he has lived in Muye village, the country of fire for ten years, Zhang Han is like an ordinary person. Even if he has a moderate tolerance level father, he has never practiced chakra.


    Chakra is the combination of spiritual energy and physical energy, which belongs to the product of fire shadow plane.


    Zhang Han has always existed in the state of death, so the cultivation system is also based on the soul. If he practices chakra again, I don''t know what impact it will have on the soul.


    Roughly cleaned up the room. Zhang Han sat in a chair and thought a little. The soul chopping knife appeared in the palm of his left hand.


    Just appeared in the palm, everything was like a starving ghost who had been hungry for many days. Countless colored light spots around the body were absorbed by the blade.


    "I''ll go! You''re a glutton. You can absorb everything!"


    In the corpse soul world, everything can absorb the spirit son, and at the same time, it can transform part of the spirit power into Zhang Han''s body to help him supplement consumption and increase the spirit pressure. Now when it comes to the fire shadow plane, Zhang Han can also absorb the natural energy in the air. Zhang Han can''t help but be surprised.


    Before long, a part of natural energy was transformed and poured into Zhang Han''s body along the blade, flowing slowly in the slender meridians and nourishing his body.


    Zhang Han smiled bitterly. Just now he was still hesitating whether to cultivate chakra. Now he doesn''t have to hesitate. He has natural chakra directly.


    Chakra is a combination of spiritual energy and physical energy. Strictly speaking, the energy in Zhang Han''s body is not chakra, but only pure natural energy.


    It''s easy to have chakra. You just need to combine spiritual pressure with natural energy. Even if there is no cultivation method, Zhang Han is confident that with his strong spiritual pressure, he can definitely condense chakra easily.


    However, Zhang Han''s spirit body and body are separated. Even if he has a body now, he can be separated at any time and appear in the state of death.


    If you cultivate chakra, the combination of body and soul will become closer and closer. It is difficult to ensure that the death of body will not involve the soul in the future. Based on this consideration, Zhang Han did not practice chakra, but absorbed natural energy and strengthened his body with the help of all kinds of information.


    I don''t know if it''s because of natural energy, the soul chopping knife became more and more clear. Until the sun set, Zhang Han could see it with his naked eye.


    I believe that in a short time, soul chopping Dao will become a visible and touchable object like ordinary swords.


    "Goo, goo..."


    Zhang Han woke up from the cultivation state with a bitter smile and covered his stomach. The feeling of hunger constantly invaded his brain and urged him to find something to eat to fill his stomach.


    For ten years, Zhang Han has always existed in the state of death. As long as he absorbs enough Lingzi, he can not eat for several days or even months.


    Once in a while, it''s just a human habit to have a taste.


    Now, even if you absorb natural energy for several hours, your stomach will still feel hungry. This is a deep instinct in human genes, which can not be replaced by simple energy.

 Chapter 43

    Zhang Han got up and turned around in the kitchen. He was surprised to find that the kitchen was complete and the refrigerator was full of food.


    On second thought, in the past ten years, I lived a life of eating, sleeping and eating. I woke up less than two or three hours a day. I''m afraid I would have starved to death if I didn''t prepare more food!


    I simply made myself a piece of food and ate it whole. At this time, the sun has set. If you want to visit the legendary Muye village, you can only go to tomorrow.


    Zhang Han lives in the east of Muye. This area is relatively remote. There are no big families nearby and it is sparsely populated.


    Zhang hanshun came to the yard behind the house with his memory. An old wooden pile hugged by two people stood alone in the center of the yard, and there were traces of beating on the wooden pile.


    From the memory of the body, I learned that when Zhang Han was still sleeping, his confused body had a new consciousness. But his mental strength is too weak to condense chakra. Unwilling, he will take advantage of the short time of waking up to exercise in the backyard every day.


    If not, Zhang Han will have to delay for two or three years if he wants to wake up.


    When Zhang Han woke up completely, the new consciousness dissipated, leaving only the memory of hard practice and unwilling tears.


    "Do you want to be strong just to make others agree with you?"


    Zhang Han stood in front of the stake, reached out his hand to touch the trace on it, and whispered to himself, "NIMA, how can there be a sense of vortex Naruto?"


    When Zhang Han was born, I didn''t know who spread the news in the hospital. Wearing a white bone mask, he killed his biological mother before he was born. This matter spread all over Muye village.


    At that time, the villagers talked all day and spread the false news. The reputation of the white bone devil spread all over the village, and even the country of fire.


    Once, there were ninjas who solemnly suggested that the three generations of fire shadow ape fly to cut off the sun and directly burn Zhang Han with fire.


    Thanks to Zhang Han''s father''s Ninja identity, although he is just an ordinary Zhongren and has no foundation, he has also made a lot of contributions to the village.


    In addition, the ape flying day chopper detected the terrible spiritual power in Zhang Han''s body. If he can successfully control the huge spiritual power, he may not be able to become another Ninja God in the future. Therefore, he did not adopt the suggestion of burning Zhang Han.


    However, Zhang Han enjoyed the treatment of a whirlpool Naruto in Muye. He had no relatives, no friends, and no one was willing to say even a word to him!


    Strictly speaking, Naruto also has a ramen restaurant where he can eat at ease. There is an iluka teacher who cares about him. He is 10000 times better than Zhang Han today.


    fuck!


    Without the talent of the protagonist, but with the treatment of the protagonist, Zhang Han is also drunk!


    Only from his physical memory, Zhang Han felt that the small group of consciousness had reached the verge of collapse after ten years of loneliness. No wonder he woke up unimpeded. He must not want to face everything around him in the depths of his heart.


    "Maybe you need friends and other people''s care, but I don''t need it!"


    It seems to be affected by physical memory. Zhang Han''s character has changed slightly, and what he said between his words is also a little cold.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to do so much. First take good exercise! I''m afraid I can''t even exert one tenth of my strength at this level of body!"


    When watching animation in his previous life, it had nothing to do with him. It was just fun. Now he is in a world that is prone to death. Only by restoring his strength as soon as possible can Zhang Han feel at ease.


    "Look up, help!"


    Zhang Han took a deep breath, calmed down, turned into Yu help and patted him.


    "I''ll go! It''s only twice the weight. I don''t think I can walk. NIMA is too weak!"


    After walking around the yard for only two times, Zhang Han could only stand in place, put his hands on his knees, gasped, and the sweat on his face poured out like raindrops.


    "What a terrible body. Hold on one more lap!"


    Zhang Han bit his teeth and walked forward step by step.


    "Damn it!"


    After more than half a circle, Zhang Han couldn''t hold on any longer and knelt down on the ground.


    Support the ground with both hands and try not to climb. Just climb and complete the third lap.


    When he returned to the room, he still put his body on the bed. Zhang Han, in the state of death, frowned and looked out of the window with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Interesting, who could be so concerned about me who can''t practice chakra?"


    Not far away, under the shadow of the eaves, a dark Ninja dressed in black and wearing an animal mask curled up inside under the cover of the shadow, and a touch of uneasiness suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Just now, I suddenly felt something staring at him. I let go of my perception, but I couldn''t feel anything. The feeling of depression in his soul made him crazy, but he didn''t dare to move.


    "What a beautiful hiding technique!"


    Compared with the God of death in the corpse soul world, the fire shadow world pays more attention to combat means. There are many kinds of hiding, lurking and assassination, but when it comes to the power of moves, on the whole, it is far worse than the world of death.


    After all, the enemy of death is Xu. His skin is hard and his strength is strong. Before lanran controls the virtual circle, few Xu will play tricks.


    In contrast, in the world of fire and shadow, there is insufficient strength and wisdom to make up for it. As long as it is carefully arranged, leapfrog killing is not a difficult problem.


    When Zhang Han woke up, he felt something peeping at him. At that time, he thought it was the disharmony between the soul and the body that led to such an illusion.


    Now he broke away from his body and appeared in the state of death. He immediately found something wrong.


    "No matter who sent the ninja, first hold still and look at the other party''s follow-up actions. It''s better to keep a low profile when you first arrive."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han took back his eyes, sat cross legged on the bed, absorbed Lingzi and practiced blade Zen.


    When Zhang Han took back his sight, the feeling of being stared at by death disappeared. The Ninja hiding in the dark couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Unconsciously, his back was wet. The breeze blew, but it brought a biting cold


    Strange to say, Zhang Han had been to his own spiritual world once before due to emptiness. After that, no matter how hard Zhang Han tried, the soul chopping knife didn''t respond to him again.


    "What a strange little fellow!"


    Zhang Han always felt a little uncomfortable that his soul chopping knife turned out to be a lovely little Lori.


    Soul chopping knife is the deepest embodiment of the master''s heart. At least he is a man of dozens of years old. Does he have a little Lori''s heart?


    At the thought of this, Zhang Han couldn''t help shivering and getting goose bumps all ove

 Chapter 44

    The next day, the sun rises, Zhang Han removes the state of death, and the soul returns to the body again.


    After breakfast, I came to the backyard of the house again to warm up.


    "Well, I''m recovering well. I feel a little stronger than yesterday. I''ve been breaking the limit. I believe this body will be able to accommodate all my spiritual pressure in a short time."


    Zhang Han''s mental strength is strong, even compared with the shadow Ninja''s control over his body.


    In the world of fire and shadow, combat effectiveness cannot be calculated only by chakra quantity. For example, the protagonist Naruto. Chakra is ten times higher than ordinary people, but Naruto''s control over chakra is too bad.


    Ninja with the same power may need one chakra, but Naruto consumes ten or even twenty chakras, resulting in a large number of chakras being wasted. This is the disadvantage of insufficient control.


    If Zhang Han practices chakra directly, with his powerful spiritual pressure, the control of chakra can be refined to the nanometer level. The endurance of combat and the power of Ninja will be many times higher than that of ordinary ninjas!


    Unfortunately, before understanding the principle of chakra, Zhang Han is not ready to practice chakra. What''s more, it can directly absorb natural energy and strengthen the body. For the time being, it doesn''t need chakra to have the strength of self-protection.


    "Good. Let''s do a hundred push ups first."


    He doubled his weight again. Zhang Han lay on the ground and began to do push ups.


    87, 88... Sleeping trough!


    When the push up reached the ninetieth, his arms trembled and trembled constantly. The muscle pain was transmitted to the nerve and was directly shielded by Zhang Han''s powerful mental power.


    "Hoo, drink, Hoo..."


    Barely finished a hundred push ups, Zhang Han lay on the ground, his chest fluctuated violently, and the sweat on his face kept pouring out.


    "Rest for ten minutes and a hundred squats."


    After a little breathing, Zhang Han sat up cross legged, grabbed the soul chopping knife and actively absorbed the natural energy around him. The natural energy in the body flows all over the body along the meridians and nourishes exhausted cells.


    Ten minutes later, Zhang Han was refreshed, jumped up from the ground and began to do squatting exercises.


    In this way, every time he exceeds the body limit, Zhang Han stops to absorb natural energy and speed up the recovery of the body. Thanks to his strong mental strength, Zhang Han knows his physical condition like the back of his hand. He won''t hurt his body in order to do more push ups or squats.


    Even so, the ultra-high-intensity practice still made him feel miserable. When he lay in bed every night, he felt that all the muscles in his body were torn.


    At this time, Zhang Han will leave his body and show the state of death. On the one hand, it absorbs Lingzi and strengthens the spirit body. On the other hand, it doesn''t want to endure the feeling of pain and fatigue all over the body.


    "Ouch, I''ve finished all the food!" Zhang Han stood in front of the refrigerator and looked at the empty refrigerator. "It''s been seven days unconsciously. Forget it, relax today and visit the legendary Muye village!"


    After saying that, Zhang Hanli put on his coat, locked the door, and walked to the prosperous commercial street of the village along the previous memory.


    "Ah... It''s him! The devil!"


    "Who do you mean? Who is the devil?"


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. See, that red haired kid is him!" the uncle who spoke before looked at Zhang Han walking in the middle of the street with a frightened face, "I heard that when he was just born, he killed his mother and ate her head!"


    "Ah... No, how could it?" the man standing with him had a heavy expression of doubt and gossip.


    Zhang Han, born in the fire shadow world, may have dark red hair and black eyes as before. So when he appeared in the street, the villagers immediately recognized him from his hair color.


    "Don''t believe it. I heard that he killed his own father three years ago!" the uncle told his companions the gossip again. His serious expression seemed to have seen it with his own eyes.


    Although their voices were low, they were caught by Zhang Han''s powerful spiritual pressure. I couldn''t help laughing at myself. I used to just say that he killed his mother. Now even his father''s death depends on himself


    Zhang Han is like an insulator. There is no one within three meters. The nearby crowd gathered in twos and threes and pointed at him.


    Although I learned my situation in Muye from my memory, I didn''t expect it to be so bad! The treatment is much higher than that of whirlpool Naruto.


    Zhang Han''s heart was cold. He immediately gave up his mind to go shopping in the commercial street and went directly into a small supermarket to buy food materials.


    "Look, it''s him..."


    "It''s really him! I don''t know what Lord Huoying thinks. Even if he doesn''t burn the devil, he still has to stay in the wood leaf to harm people!"


    "Pay attention to your words! Can we little villagers guess what Lord Huoying thinks?"


    "... I''ve heard that the devil will run out at night and suck the brains of children!"


    "Ah... Don''t talk nonsense. It''s so terrible?"


    "That''s not true! All the people near his house have moved away. No one dares to be a neighbor with him."


    Standing near the cash register, Zhang Han finished paying his bill, carrying two big bags and glancing over the whispering women.


    Feeling Zhang Han''s cold eyes, the women immediately stopped talking, pretended to be nothing, picked up the goods on the shelf and looked at them carefully. When Zhang Han stopped looking at them, they gathered together and muttered.


    Ma Dan, I really want to draw a knife and chop these gossipers!


    Zhang Leng snorted, walked out of the supermarket with his bag and walked home. The good mood of going shopping was completely destroyed


    Late at night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse.


    When the dark Ninja watching him left, Zhang Han lifted the state of death, opened his eyes and woke up. Reached under the pillow and took out three scrolls.


    This is what Zhang Han found when sorting out his father''s relics a few days ago. It is the scroll of Muye''s most basic three body technique, double body technique, separation technique and transformation technique.


    Zhang Han stood on the ground and tried one by one according to the description in the scroll.


    "Sure enough, you can''t practice Ninja without chakra. It''s really a big problem!"


    After trying several times in a row, Zhang Han still put the scroll on the bed in disappointment, frowning and thinking.


    When I watched fire shadow animation in my previous life, I also imagined what would happen when I came to the fire shadow world. Now I really come, but I have to face such a big problem.


    "Eh? If you don''t make chakra in your body, what about outside?" Zhang Han suddenly stood up from his chair and muttered excitedly.

 Chapter 45

    Thinking of this, Zhang Han acted immediately. Lift up your palm, a mass of natural energy is absorbed in the center of your palm, and then carefully inject your own spiritual power.


    Spiritual power and natural energy are naturally combined as soon as they meet. Zhang Han doesn''t even need to be distracted to test the ingredients needed for the combination of the two energies.


    "Try separation."


    Zhang Han controlled the chakra just made in the palm of his hand and slowly covered the body surface. According to the order of printing on the scroll, while printing, he simulated the flow direction of chakra in the body.


    "Touch!"


    With a soft sound, a mass of white smoke covered the body.


    As like as two peas of smoke were dispersed, a split body appeared just beside Zhang Han.


    "Succeeded!"


    Zhang Han looked as like as two peas in his surprise. His fingers touched each other with great care, but he wore them directly from the body. The split just came away.


    The split body technique is different from the shadow split body technique. The split body is only an illusion, has no entity and no attack power, and will disappear when touched.


    "Try doubles again."


    Zhang Hanxing made a few seals, touched, and a burst of smoke appeared. His body successfully replaced the position with the wooden stake outside the window.


    "Well, it''s transformation!"


    ¡­¡­


    After half an hour, Zhang Han performed the three body technique several times before he finally calmed down. Sensing the spiritual pressure in the lower body, his face couldn''t help changing.


    "How can it consume so much?!"


    He spent one tenth of his spiritual pressure only after casting the three body skill several times. This consumption is no less than that of the advanced ghost road!


    "Is it because we have to maintain the manufactured chakra in vitro that we consume so much mental power?" Zhang Han thought a little and understood the key.


    Generally, those who can release chakra outside the body can only do it above middle tolerance. If chakra covers the whole body, they must at least reach upper tolerance.


    Like Zhang Han, we should not only maintain the chakra outside the body, but also use it to make morphological changes. The consumption of spiritual power is not generally large. Even the elites may not dare to play like this!


    "In this case, the three body technique will be a little chicken ribs!"


    Originally, he wanted to practice the three body technique to the extent that it could be instant without printing, but compared with the consumption of mental power, Zhang Han gave up.


    "Try spiral pill!"


    Zhang Han spread out his right palm again. A mass of natural energy slowly condensed in the palm, combined with the spiritual pressure pouring out of his body, and gradually began to rotate.


    One, two, three... Until the rapidly rotating light blue ball was about the size of the palm of his hand, Zhang Han stopped the input of spiritual pressure.


    "It costs less than doubles!" Zhang Han rubbed his chin with his left hand and looked down at the spiral pill in the palm. "Sure enough, there is no need to maintain chakra on the body surface, and the consumption of spiritual pressure is very small! Try your power."


    Zhang Han stamped his feet, flew out of the window, stopped in front of the wooden pile in the middle of the yard and pressed the spiral pill in the palm on the wooden pile.


    "Boom!"


    With the amazing sound of explosion and harsh friction, a round hole slightly larger than the palm of the hand appeared in the center of the stake, passing through the body.


    "It''s similar to the power of huidao spiral pill, but it''s not as silent as huidao spiral pill. It destroys the opponent''s body from the outside to the inside."


    Zhang Han reached out and touched the rotation marks left on the wooden pile and whispered.


    Since Zhang Han created the huidao spiral pill in the corpse soul world, his opponent was either too powerful or too delicious. He couldn''t find someone to test his power. He felt a little sorry.


    Because the chakra made by Zhang Han is a combination of his own spiritual pressure and natural energy, the consumption of meat and body is almost zero. As long as the spiritual pressure is not exhausted, chakra will be made continuously.


    From this point of view, Zhang Han already has a chakra quantity beyond the shadow level. Of course, subject to the weakness of physical strength, today''s Zhang Han can only deal with Zhongren without going out of the state of death. If he meets Shangren, he will have to kneel nine times out of ten.


    "Try and see what happens when you add spiral pills."


    For Naruto''s s S-level ninja, Feng Dun and spiral sword, Zhang Han has always been salivating, but he didn''t make time to experiment. Now when we come to the fire shadow plane, we just use chakra to do the experiment.


    The natural energy in the air is mixed with various attributes. The first thing Zhang Han should do is to separate the wind attribute and combine it with spiritual pressure to form the wind attribute chakra. Then, control the wind attribute chakra to rotate disorderly in the palm, and finally form a stable spiral sword.


    However, when Zhang Hanli used the wind attribute chakra to rotate at high speed, there was severe pain in his palm, as if he would be torn to pieces by a hurricane the next second.


    "Depressed! You still have to strengthen your body first!"


    Zhang Han was helpless and could only disperse chakra in the palm of his hand.


    After continuous experiments in the middle of the night, his body was already exhausted. Zhang Han got out of the spirit body again, put his body on the bed and began to practice blade Zen


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, the fire shadow building.


    Today''s three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cuts are in their prime. Although the Second World War of tolerance has not yet broken out, the relationship between Muye, Sha Ren and Yan Ren has fallen to the freezing point, and there are often frictions on the border of the three countries.


    Today, ninjas who work outside the fire country are often attacked inexplicably. There are big ninjas and small ninjas. The contradiction between countries has risen sharply, which adds more burden to the three generations of fire shadow for no reason.


    "The above is the observation of my subordinates for many days."


    A dark Ninja wearing an animal mask knelt at his desk and reported to the three generations the results of his observations during this period.


    Ape feirizhan looked at a photo for a long time, frowning and silent.


    The photo shows a thick wooden stake with a hole twice as big as a fist in the middle, surrounded by many circles of spiral lines.


    "Is this the effect of ninja? What an amazing morphological change!"


    The three generations whispered, then looked up and asked, "you mean that kid has successfully controlled the mental power in his body?"


    "Yes, three generations of adults! This is the conclusion my subordinates have observed for many days." the dark Ninja replied without hesitation.


    "Well..." the third generation of fire shadow lowered his head again and looked carefully at the spiral wood grain around the round hole.


    He can be called a "doctor of Ninja", and the accomplishments of the three generations in Ninja are definitely not boasted. However, even he couldn''t see what Ninja was used by Zhang Han to break the stake. Moreover, the power of this Ninja is definitely not small, and it may even be above class A.


    "Keep watching!"


    The three generations of fire shadow pondered for a long time before opening his mouth and giving an order to the dark ninja.


    "Yes!"


    The dark Ninja answered, cast instant body skill and left the fire shadow office.

 Chapter 46

    Once he had an unpleasant experience on the street. Zhang Han didn''t find himself boring. He would go to the nearest supermarket to buy unless the ingredients in the refrigerator were consumed.


    Every time he heard people around him pointing and talking, Zhang Han felt a fire burning in his heart.


    He doesn''t love the village like naruto and tries to get the recognition of the people around him. It was the result of his patience not to draw a knife to kill those talkative guys!


    The anger in his heart turned into power, and Zhang Han worked hard in the small yard behind the house.


    So, three months passed in a flash.


    On this day, as usual, Zhang Han got up early to eat and prepare for exercise, but was interrupted by a knock on the door.


    After more than three months in the world of fire and shadow, it was the first time someone took the initiative to knock on his door. With strong curiosity, Zhang Han opened the door.


    Outside the door stood a dark Ninja wearing a black tights and an animal mask. Zhang Han frowned and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Lord Huoying ordered you to go to Ninja school tomorrow. This is a letter of recommendation."


    The dark Ninja handed the letter of recommendation to Zhang Han. Before he could ask the question in his heart, he immediately left here.


    "Sure enough, it''s a dark ninja. This style of action... Tut tut!"


    Zhang Han looked at the back of the dark Ninja with great interest and played the recommendation letter in his hand.


    Zhang Han didn''t feel anyone watching him since the night before yesterday. There was some doubt in my heart. I don''t know what''s wrong. Now I look at the envelope in my hand, but there are more questions.


    "I don''t know what medicine the three generations of gourds sell. Forget it. I don''t want so much. It''s not bad for me anyway."


    If you want to study more ninja, you can only become a ninja and contribute to Muye.


    Originally, Zhang Han was going to sign up at the beginning of school next year, but he didn''t expect that the third generation would care about him so much. If he knew that the picture of the screw pill breaking the wooden pile appeared on the desks of the third generation, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have any doubt.


    The next day, Zhang Han came to the Ninja school. He had letters of recommendation from three generations of Huoying. All the way was unimpeded. Finally, he became a glorious student in the Ninja school.


    The students in class are basically about six or seven years old. He is the only ten year old student like Zhang Han. The teacher mainly talks about the history of tolerance, chakra refining, suffering and sword throwing.


    At the beginning, Zhang Han listened to the class with great interest. The case of fighting between ninjas told by the teacher made him listen with interest.


    However, before long, the novelty passed. Zhang Han didn''t want to waste time in the school, so he applied to the school for grade jump on the grounds of age gap.


    For this famous figure of Muye, three generations of Huoying personally recommended him to go to school. The school teachers didn''t dare to make up their mind, so they had to report it to Huoying.


    One day later, the third generation approved Zhang Han''s grade jump application, and Zhang Han jumped directly to the third grade class.


    At a time when there are constant frictions in the tolerance world and the combat effectiveness of major countries is tight, the Ninja school is not a six-year system as in peacetime, but a three-year system.


    In other words, Zhang Han only needs to stay in Ninja school for half a year before he can graduate. Of course, the premise is that he should have the strength to graduate!


    "My name is Zhang Han. Please give me more advice!"


    After a brief self introduction, Zhang Han came down from the podium, sat down at an empty table and listened at ease.


    "That''s him, white bone devil! I heard my mother tell his story when I was a child!"


    "It''s really him! How could he come to school?"


    "Cut! What white bone demons are blown out..."


    Not long after he sat down, the voice of people talking came from Zhang Han''s ears. Such words, Zhang Han has been listening to his ears in recent months, and his heart is not as angry as when he first came, or he may be numb


    "Listen to me!"


    On the podium, the teacher could no longer stand the louder and louder discussion, patted the table and roared.


    Awed by the teacher''s authority, the whole classroom was suddenly clear.


    Even if they can''t talk, the students often turn their heads to Zhang Han, with curiosity, fear and disdain in their eyes... But none of them is friendly!


    At this time, a girl with red hair lowered her body, sat next to Zhang Han under the shelter of the seat, and whispered, "Hello, my name is whirlpool nine Sinai, from whirlpool tide village. I came to Muye some time ago."


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Han."


    Zhang Han turned his head and looked curiously at the future Naruto''s mother, whirlpool nine Sinai. A long, bright red hair was draped over her shoulders, a light yellow dress, and a shy blush on her round face.


    After a long time, the plot of Huoying has been almost forgotten, but the main character, Zhang Han, has some memory in the sea.


    I remember the man in front of me, who was secretly attacked by a masked man during the production of Naruto. Finally, nine tails sealed in his body were removed and died.


    "I''ve heard of you. In fact... You don''t have to care. They really hate it!" said whirlpool nine Sinai. "When I came to Muye, they still made fun of my hair!"


    Maybe it''s because Zhang Han has the same hair color as her, or it''s because he is a "monster" in other people''s mouth. It seems that in Zhang Han, whirlpool nine Sinai has found a resonance and can''t help comforting each other.


    "I don''t care!" Zhang Han replied calmly.


    "By the way, you also have red hair. You won''t be the descendant of the whirlpool family like me?" whirlpool nine Sinai then asked. Before Zhang Han answered, he tooted his small mouth, frowned and poked the long hair in front of his forehead. "They said my hair was ugly, like tomatoes. It was a group of annoying ghosts!"


    "That''s their eyes!" Zhang Han smiled gently.


    "Is it really so?" whirlpool nine Sinai''s eyes lit up at the moment of hearing the speech, stroked his hands and smiled, "it''s also a group of guys without eyes!"


    Jiuxinnai turned his head and asked, "do you think my hair looks good?"


    "Average."


    Zhang hanman hates such a way of speaking. He feels like a child. Jiuxinnai sitting next to him keeps asking questions and doesn''t answer.


    "Damn! Good looking is good-looking, bad looking is not good-looking, what is ordinary?" Jiu xinnai muttered and clenched his two small fists. "It turns out that you are as annoying as them, hum!"


    After saying this, Jiu xinnai turned his head in anger and ignored Zhang Han.


    After a long time, Zhang Han didn''t speak, but listened quietly. Jiu xinnai couldn''t help turning his head and said, "shouldn''t you apologize for saying such unbearable words? Besides, I''m still a girl!"

 Chapter 47

    Zhang Han underestimated the sensitivity of jiuxinnai''s heart. At the same time, he also felt unable to laugh or cry. Does he have to praise her to feel happy?


    "In fact, you don''t need to care what others think of you. You came out of the road by yourself. If you care about what others say, you will only ignore the scenery along the way." Zhang Han thought about it and comforted.


    Jiuxinnai curled his hair with his fingers and looked at him with an expression of "although I don''t know what you''re talking about, I always feel very powerful".


    Well, it may be a little too much to say this to a ten-year-old girl.


    Zhang Han pondered and said again, "you can think about it from another angle. They satirize that you are a tomato. They may be jealous that you don''t have red hair like you, or they may just want to find someone to tease. Therefore, don''t pay attention to these, as long as they feel good."


    "Is that so?" nine Sinai understood this sentence and asked with some hesitation, "what should I do?"


    Zhang Han helplessly rolled his eyes. If he is so straightforward, you still have to ask how to do it?


    "Next time someone makes fun of your hair, slap it on his face! Tell him, ''I am me, fireworks of different colors''!"


    Looking at jiuxinnai with a thirst for knowledge, Zhang Han reluctantly plagiarized the lyrics of his previous life and gave her a mouthful of soul chicken soup.


    While talking, a class had come to an end. The teacher packed up his handouts and announced that the class was over.


    "Boom!"


    Just now, the lazy students suddenly came back to life full of blood. They screamed, packed up their things and ran outside the classroom.


    Just then, with a "touch", jiuxinnai patted the table, stood up, raised his head, his left hand on his waist, pointed to the students in the classroom with his right hand and shouted, "listen to you bastards. If anyone dares to make fun of my hair color again, I''ll slap him in the face!"


    "I am me, fireworks with different colors!" said the words loudly.


    In the crowd, a young man with yellow hair suddenly brightened his eyes when he heard the speech. Such brilliant golden sentences can not be heard at any time.


    "Yo, tomato, I dare to stand up on purpose today. Do you feel great if someone supports you?" a black haired teenager disdained and said.


    Zhang Han raised his eyes and looked at each other. The clan emblem with the symbol of Tuan fan was printed on his back. It was obvious that he was the largest clan in Muye today and a member of the yuzhibo clan.


    "Yuzhi Bolian, you bastard, apologize to me!" Jiu xinnai clenched his fist and stared at each other angrily, like a angry little lion.


    "He''s just an outsider and deserves me to apologize to you? Besides, I''m not wrong. Do you need to apologize?" Yu Zhibo Lian also put down his book, turned and held his hands in front of his chest, as if you could do anything to me.


    Nine Sinai was angered by the other party''s arrogant attitude, "if you don''t apologize again, I''ll be rude to you!"


    "Hahaha..." Yu Zhibo Lian suddenly laughed at the speech and pointed to Zhang Han, "don''t think you can be arrogant here if you have that onion to support you!" I don''t believe the story of "white bone devil" lying to children! "


    In recent months, Zhang Han has been practicing desperately and is too lazy to take care of his hair. Now he has grown to his shoulders and his hair tail is a little curly. It looks a little similar to rotten wood Lucia.


    "You..."


    When jiuxinnai was ready to jump over and teach each other a good lesson, he was suddenly stopped by Zhang Han, turned his head and looked at each other suspiciously.


    "Yuzhibo''s kid, ''onion'' is talking about me?" Zhang Han put down his book and asked.


    "You rotten onion, dare to call me a kid. I must teach you a good lesson." hearing Zhang Han''s words, Yu Zhibo Lian also blew up in an instant.


    Zhang Han took a quick step and appeared in front of the other party in a flash. He grabbed Yu Zhi Bo Lian''s throat in his right hand and said coldly, "you can scold her, scold me, you shouldn''t!"


    "What? Impossible!"


    "What a quick instant body skill!"


    "I didn''t see how he came!"


    The students who were watching the excitement in the classroom shouted one after another and stared at the sudden emergence of Zhang Han. In the crowd, the boy with yellow hair murmured, "how fast! Even I can barely see a residual shadow!"


    "I don''t need to apologize. That''s the way the weak like it. You just need to remember the pain in your body, the suffocation of life in the hands of others, and remember to behave when you see me again!"


    After speaking, Zhang Han raised his hand and threw the other party out of the window.


    With the sound of broken glass and the scream of Yuzhi Bolian, he smashed the window thrown out by Zhang Han, fell out of the second floor and hit the ground.


    Compared with civilian ninjas, the yuzhibo family has a higher natural talent. Even if they don''t open the writing wheel eye, yuzhibo Lian, who is about to graduate, already has the strength to endure.


    However, when Zhang Han threw him out, he sealed his body. Chakra couldn''t use it. He had to fall from the second floor like an ordinary person. When he fell to the ground, his right leg had been broken.


    "Good... Great!"


    "Lian is also the best in the class except Watergate, but he beat him without fighting back!"


    What happened in the classroom these few minutes stunned the others. When Zhang Han picked up the book and passed them, he unconsciously gave way to a passage


    "Ah... Damn it! How could a loser without chakra have such a fast instant body skill?" Yu zhibolian also covered his right leg and lay on the ground, biting his teeth. "It must be... It must be that I was careless just now that I was attacked by him."


    "Hum, when I get well, I must kill him myself!"


    It has to be said that the Ninjas in the fire shadow world have strong resilience. As long as they don''t have broken hands and feet and "minor injuries" such as fractures, Yu zhibolian can recover as long as he takes some family secret medicine for a few days.


    "Damn, he is about my age, but his strength is much higher than me!"


    In the classroom, a yellow haired wave wind water door clenched his fist and whispered to himself, "it seems that he has been a little slack recently. When you go back, you should redouble your efforts and surpass him!"


    Since entering Ninja school, Bofeng shuimen has always been the first. Now he is about to graduate, but he finds that he can''t see Zhang Han''s instant body skill clearly. Such a gap instantly breaks his pride. He can''t help taking Zhang Han as the object of transcendence.


    "Stop!"


    At the gate of Ninja school, whirlpool nine Sinai panted and ran over, opened his arms to stop Zhang Han, and looked into each other''s eyes full of anger.

 Chapter 48

    "Tell me clearly what it means to ''scold me, but scold you should not''?" at this point, Jiu xinnai clenched his fist and shouted, "what do you mean?"


    "Oh, this," said Zhang Han with a grin, "are you asking ''scold you can'' or ''scold me should not''?"


    "Both!"


    She squeezed out such a sentence from her clenched teeth. Jiu xinnai stared at each other, as if Zhang Han''s answer didn''t satisfy her, it would give each other a profound lesson.


    At this time, jiuxinnai seems to have forgotten Zhang Han''s strength. Even if she wants to teach each other a lesson, she should have the same speed as Zhang Han.


    "Nothing, just literally." Zhang Han shrugged innocently, bypassed each other and walked towards home.


    "Damn! This arrogant bastard, I found your true face!"


    Jiuxinnai turned around and looked at Zhang Han''s back. His eyes glittered with anger and his chest fluctuated violently. It was obvious that Zhang Han was very angry.


    "In that case, let me teach you a good lesson!"


    After saying that, Jiu xinnai clenched his fist and rushed up behind Zhang Han.


    The whirlpool family and the thousand hands family, who founded Muye, are distant relatives. They are the descendants of Ashura, the second son of the six immortals. They inherit the body of the immortals and naturally have stronger physique and chakra than ordinary people.


    Therefore, compared with ordinary ninjas who use pain and sword in wartime, they believe that their fist can solve all problems.


    "Touch!"


    Jiuxinnai''s fist directly hit Zhang Han''s back. Time seemed to freeze, and the two people didn''t move.


    "Oh, ah... Sorry, I''m not... Just..."


    Although she was angry before the attack, the kind jiuxinnai didn''t want to hurt Zhang Han. In her imagination, Zhang Han would avoid his fist, and then fully realize his mistakes under the threat of his violence and apologize to her.


    But unexpectedly, from beginning to end, Zhang Han didn''t mean to avoid.


    Now a punch hit Zhang Han on the back. Jiuxinnai couldn''t help imagining that Zhang Han would spit blood and fall to the ground and suffer serious internal injuries in the next second


    "It''s just... Your fist is too weak to beat your back!"


    Zhang Han turned his head with a gentle smile on his face. From the other party''s first reaction after the attack is to apologize, rather than continue the attack, we can see that she has a kind heart.


    When jiuxinnai''s fist touched Zhang Han''s back, Zhang Han had absorbed natural energy to form chakra and covered his back. If he fought hard only by physical quality, he had to vomit at least a mouthful of blood.


    "You... How can you...?"


    Zhang Han''s calm response overturned jiuxinnai''s cognition. Jiuxinnai knew how powerful his fist was. Generally, it will never be better to bear a blow from her, but Zhang Han is nothing different!


    Is it... He has reached the level of tolerance?


    Such an idea flashed into my head like lightning and flint, and it can no longer linger.


    "Well, you have avenged yourself. You can go home." Zhang Han said again.


    After saying that, he didn''t wait for jiuxinnai to say anything, and walked home without delay.


    "Why?" jiuxinnai didn''t seem to see Zhang Han''s departure, but kept muttering, "Mingming is about my age. Why does he have such strong strength?"


    "No, no matter how powerful, I won''t be afraid!" before long, jiuxinnai pressed down his shock and said firmly, "he must apologize to me!"


    Walking to the door, Zhang Han turned helplessly and looked at the follower behind him.


    "I''m home already. Would you like to come in for a cup of tea?"


    People who know a little about observing words and expressions will also notice the impatience on Zhang Han''s face.


    However, like the later Naruto, jiuxinnai didn''t notice these at all. Instead, he replied with high interest, "although we only met on the first day, for the sake of your sincere invitation to me, I reluctantly promised you."


    what?


    younger sister! What do you see from my sincere invitation? Can''t I change it?


    "Is this what you call tea?"


    Nine Sinai took the white water handed by Zhang Han and looked at each other discontentedly.


    Zhang Han touched his nose awkwardly and said, "ha ha! Usually few people will come to my house, so they don''t prepare tea. Speaking of it, you are the first to be a guest at home."


    "Is that so? So you are the same as me!"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s answer, Jiu xinnai suddenly lowered his head with a lonely expression on his face.


    "Since I came to Muye village, no one will care about me except Shuihu grandma. They will only laugh at me and bully me..."


    Said later, tears suddenly couldn''t stop flowing out.


    "And then?"


    Zhang Han looked at each other with complicated eyes.


    In the original work, nine Sinai was sent to Muye village as a container of nine tails. No matter what she thinks, whether she wants it or not, she has no right to choose her own life.


    Think of here, Zhang Han some emotion, compared with each other, how lucky he is!


    "What?"


    Jiuxinnai looked up at Zhang Han with tearful eyes, and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Then, you feel sorry for yourself here and wipe your tears secretly?" Zhang said.


    Just now, because the other party has the same experience with himself, he feels like he is connected with fate, but now he is very angry with the other party''s irony.


    Jiuxinnai jumped up like a fried cat, wiped the tears on his face and said, "it seems that I didn''t read you wrong just now. You are an arrogant, arrogant and unknown bastard!"


    "Really? Maybe!" Zhang Han casually held his arm and said, "your life is what you want. Your parents didn''t let you live for others to see when they gave birth to you!"


    Between the words, there is a feeling that "others laugh at me for being too crazy, and I laugh that others can''t see through".


    Jiuxinnai was stunned for a few seconds and suddenly smiled happily, "although you always pretend to be lofty and say something very unpleasant, the truth is set by set. I really don''t know who taught you!"


    If you''ve been baptized by the big bang of the Internet in your previous life, you''re definitely better than me!


    Zhang Han secretly feigned that he really wanted to find a life mentor for himself. He could only say that he stood on the shoulders of giants


    "Originally I wanted you to apologize to me, and then we can be good friends." Jiu xinnai clapped his hands, stood up and said, "for your sake of enlightening me, I''ll forgive you!"


    Did I say I wanted to be friends with you? Whose way of thinking do you feel good about yourself plagiarize? Zhang Han was speechless.

 Chapter 49

    "Next time, please come to my house as a guest. I believe grandma Shuihu will like you!"


    Jiuxinnai walked out of the room and smiled to herself. At that time, grandma Shuihu must teach Zhang Han a lesson!


    "Sure!"


    Zhang Han said politely and closed the door. He breathed a sigh in his heart and finally sent the annoying guy away!


    "Damn it! The cultivation time has been delayed for an hour, so add it directly to triple the weight today!" Zhang Han muttered and walked to the yard behind the house.


    The next day, Zhang Han came to the door of the classroom and suddenly found a boy with black hair, about 17 or 18 years old, holding his arms against the door and watching him quietly.


    In the classroom, the students who came a few minutes earlier peeped through the window and observed the two people outside, whispering from time to time.


    "Wow... It''s him!"


    Qiu daoding was surprised and his hand holding potato chips couldn''t help stopping in the air.


    "That''s him, yuzhibo''s next patriarch, yuzhibo Fuyue!" Yamanaka, one of the pig deer butterflies of this generation, whispered.


    "I heard that yuzhibo Fuyue has opened the double gouyu writing wheel eye, and his strength has reached the tolerance level. The guy Zhang Han is going to be a tragedy!" Nara Lujiu said lazily with his right elbow on the windowsill, "what a trouble!"


    "No matter who you are, don''t block my way!" Zhang Han looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue, who was a head taller than himself, and said calmly on his face.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue''s face flashed a trace of anger, but his good upbringing made him calm, bowed to Zhang Han and said, "for the trouble Lian has brought you, I officially apologize to you on behalf of him! The family will punish Lian''s behavior."


    "Wow! Is this true?"


    "He apologized?!!"


    "Is this guy really the next generation patriarch of yuzhibo''s family, yuzhibo Fuyue?"


    When Yu Zhibo Fuyue bowed and apologized to Zhang Han, the quiet classroom exploded, and the students talked one after another, looking unbelievable.


    The future patriarch of the yuzhibo family will apologize to the civilian ninja for a small matter? This, however, looks like a fantasy!


    Zhang Han also looked at each other unexpectedly. When he taught Yu Zhibo Lianye a lesson yesterday, he was ready for the other party to come back for revenge, but he didn''t expect that this would be the case.


    "I accept your apology."


    Zhang Han put away his thoughts, calmly answered and walked to the classroom. However, as soon as he raised his foot, he was stopped by yuzhibo Fuyue.


    "Please wait a minute. There''s one more thing." Yu Zhibo Fuyue stopped Zhang Han and said again, "Lian also lost to you. He is inferior to others, but the glory of Yu Zhibo family can''t be blasphemed! So I want to challenge you!"


    "Shh..."


    There was a hiss of discontent in the classroom.


    "What''s the matter? I thought the yuzhibo family suddenly changed their sex, but I didn''t expect to bully the small with the big!" Nara Deer glanced at his mouth for a long time and said with disdain.


    "It''s courtesy before soldiers!"


    Zhang Han raised his head and looked at each other, with a faint smile around his mouth.


    "As a member of the Yu Zhibo family, I will not do such a big bully."


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue didn''t care about the boos behind him, and then said, "considering the age gap between us, I''ll give you five years. Within five years, whenever you think you''re ready, I''ll challenge you."


    Even in a state of hostility, Zhang Han had to admit that the other party was polite and restrained, so people couldn''t find fault. No wonder he was appointed the successor of the next patriarch when he was less than 20 years old. Sure enough, he had two brushes.


    "It''s been too long for five years. I''m afraid you won''t be able to stand up to me!" Zhang Han''s face remained unchanged, his mouth curved a little, but his eyes gave off a frightening light,


    "I will graduate in half a year. Please apply to three generations of adults as my opponent for graduation assessment. At that time, we will fight again!"


    "What? Half a year!"


    Yuzhibo Fuyue looked at each other angrily. Although he was not officially promoted to Shangren, he already had the strength of Shangren level. The other party despised him so much!


    "Zhang Han, please think it over! I bet on the honor of being a member of yuzhibo to fight with you. At that time, even if you beg me for mercy, I won''t show mercy!"


    "Don''t worry, I think very clearly!"


    Zhang Han said impatiently, pushed away each other and walked into the classroom.


    "You..."


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue was angry with each other''s arrogance and said angrily, "in that case, I''ll see you in half a year! I hope you have the strength to match your tone!"


    "You guy, you can live five more years. Why rush to die?"


    Nara Deer came to Zhang Han for a long time and sighed. It seemed that he had foreseen the scene of Zhang Han being abused by yuzhibo Fuyue.


    After all, students who graduate from Ninja school only have the strength of tolerance. Even if they are gifted, they can reach the level of tolerance at most. What''s more, the newly graduated students have no experience in fighting the enemy.


    However, as a legendary genius of the yuzhibo family, yuzhibo Fuyue definitely has the strength of tolerance. He survived countless tasks and battles. Looking horizontally and vertically, Zhang Han''s behavior is looking for death!


    "Why didn''t yuzhibo Fuyue live more than half a year?" Zhang Han turned his head and looked at each other strangely.


    The black pineapple head is just the same as the Nara Deer pill. No wonder it will become father and son


    Nara Luku, with an expression of "defeated by your innocence", sighed again, turned back to his seat and went to bed. It seemed that there was nothing more satisfactory to him than lying on his stomach.


    After school, Zhang Han was stopped by jiuxinnai at the school gate again.


    "I heard about your engagement with yuzhibo Fuyue. Why did you promise him?" Jiu xinnai''s excited face was full of blush and looked cute.


    "Do you know that he has the strength of tolerance!"


    Speaking of this, without waiting for Zhang Han''s answer, Jiu xinnai grabbed his hand and took him to run home, "I''ll take you to beg grandma Shuihu. His old man is the master. Yu Zhibo''s family doesn''t dare to be too arrogant."


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome," said Zhang Han, shaking off the other party''s hand. "However, thank you for your concern."


    what?!


    Nine Sinai stared at Zhang Han incredulously and said anxiously, "do you know that you will be killed by him!"


    "If he kills me, I''m not as skilled as a man. No wonder who!"


    Zhang Han felt a little grateful for being cared for, but he hated being looked down upon!


    Don''t say a last bear, that is, the ape flies and the sun cuts. Zhang Han also dares to use the deified state of death and send a head-on attack with the other party!


    "No matter whether you have confidence in me or not, you just need to stand next to me and shout" come on "half a year later." after saying that, Zhang Han turned and left the school directly.

 Chapter 50

    In the afternoon, there was a fierce quarrel in the fire shadow office.


    The reason is that Yu Zhibo Fuyue applied to the third generation Huoying, and half a year later served as the assessment opponent for Zhang Han''s graduation, and made it clear that the two had agreed on the battle.


    Considering Yu Zhibo''s important position in Muye, the third generation finally agreed to it.


    When yuzhibo Fuyue left, Zhicun Tuan Zang, the leader of gen, found three generations and asked the other party to give Zhang Han to him for training.


    "Day cut, we all know Zhang Han''s talent. He shouldn''t sacrifice in this meaningless battle!" Tuan Zang looked at the three generations excitedly. "Give him to me, this is the most correct choice!"


    "No!" the three generations of Huoying firmly refused, "giving him to you will only make his character more distorted. A genius falling into darkness is unfavorable to Muye''s future."


    "Are you doubting my ability to train talents?" Tuan Zang roared, "we are the roots of wood leaves, immersed in rotten soil and absorbing nutrition for wood leaves. Some disappointments and sacrifices are acceptable!"


    The three generations looked at each other with complex complexion, and he heard of the dark activities that Tuan Zang did behind his back. Had it not been for the above reasons, he would have wanted to dissolve the root.


    "You know, the child''s situation in the village. Since he can control the huge spiritual power, I won''t allow mistakes in cultivating him!" after thinking for a while, the three generations of Huoying rejected each other again.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp sound, Tuan Zang clapped his left palm on the desk in front of the three generations and said, "cut off the day. You should see that the kid has no sense of belonging to Muye. According to your method, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t do anything harmful to Muye in the future. It''s the safest way to give him to me!"


    "Who caused all this?" said the three generations, with a trace of anger and remorse, "that rumor is that you have been behind the flames! If not, how can it get worse?"


    It is precisely because of the comments of Muye villagers on Zhang Han that he becomes more and more indifferent.


    Thinking of this, the three generations regret that they should strangle such rumors in the cradle early. Now that it''s done, it won''t be effective to remedy it.


    "If he can''t stand such a little gossip, he doesn''t deserve to be a qualified Muye Ninja..."


    Tuan Zang not only didn''t regret leaving a message for his secret walk, but took it for granted as a test for Zhang Han. Even his good friends, three generations of Huoying can''t stand such strange logic.


    "That''s enough!" the three generations interrupted each other. "I''ve decided. After the child graduates, I''ll choose one among compendium, zilaiye and big snake pill to be his team leader teacher!"


    "Day cut..."


    White cloth covered the right half of his face, leaving only his left eye staring at three generations, his eyes full of reluctance and anger.


    "Stop talking, I''m the shadow of fire!" the three generations interrupted each other again.


    "Hum!"


    Tuan Zang snorted coldly and left the Huoying office.


    Whenever they argue with Tuan Zang, the three generations can only subdue each other in the position of fire and shadow. However, he did not find that the more so, the more powerless he seemed.


    A slightly tougher leader will not emphasize his position before he belongs to the following.


    These, the heart of the ape flying day is clear, but how can he be tough in the face of his old friend who has accompanied him for half a life?


    ¡­¡­


    After making an appointment with yuzhibo Fuyue, Zhang Han fell into a peaceful life again. Go to school and school on time every day, start weight-bearing cultivation after eating at home, and use death to practice spiritual body in the evening. The time is full every day.


    Jiuxinnai often comes to find him at home, but every time she sees Zhang Han, the other party is practicing hard and ignores her.


    Although I was a little angry, I was more worried about his engagement with Fuyue.


    So, three months passed in a flash.


    On this day, Zhang Han ran in circles around a small lake.


    Xiaohu is two blocks away from Zhang Han''s home, which he accidentally found some time ago. There was a forest around, and there were no people. It was just suitable for cultivation. Zhang Han decided to exercise here after school.


    After cultivation, you can swim in the clear lake to relieve physical fatigue. Occasionally, jiuxinnai will come to practice and swim with him.


    Of course, all kinds of contact and friction are essential when swimming, but Zhang Han is the passive party and will always be "molested" by jiuxinnai.


    Zhang Han is not controlled by Lori. He is not interested in women without breasts and hips, let alone a little girl under the age of 11.


    When Zhang Han was in the corpse soul world, he only wanted to take the opportunity to stimulate Xiaobai to fight with him so as to copy the ice wheel pill.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Han himself fell into it... It can be seen that in addition to love, friends and confidants between men and women lie to children.


    One, two, three


    After coming to the fire shadow world for half a year, Zhang Han can easily exercise with four times his weight, and his height has increased by two centimeters. Although the muscles on the body are not as good as those muscle maniacs who exercise in the gym, they are also angular and well-defined.


    Whenever Zhang Han jumped into the lake to swim in his shorts, jiuxinnai would shine around him, occasionally stretch out his fingers and curiously poke the six angular abdominal muscles!


    "Eh? Someone is coming!"


    Unlike ninjas, Zhang Han is used to sensing with spiritual pressure, with a range of about three kilometers.


    Just now, four ninjas broke into Zhang Han''s perception range and rushed in his direction.


    "A Ninja Team, two in and two under." Zhang Han frowned and whispered.


    Such Ninja teams are very common in the fire shadow world. They can not only complete tasks efficiently, but also have teamwork. Even if you meet a powerful ninja, you can save your life through cooperation.


    "It doesn''t make sense. Muye''s gate is in the south. If you want to get out of the village, you can''t come to the East." after a little thought, Zhang Han turned to be eager to try, "no matter who the comer is, just see the way of ninja fighting!"


    After a while, Zhang Han didn''t need spiritual pressure induction. He could see each other with his naked eye.


    "Who did you think it would be? It seems that it''s just a kid who hasn''t graduated." among the four, a masked Ninja said easily.


    "The mission can''t be revealed," said the leading Ninja as he jumped on the tree. "Kill him!"

 Chapter 51

    The voice fell, and the ninja who spoke before quickly broke away from the marching team and rushed towards Zhang Han who was stunned in situ. At a distance of seven or eight meters, the Ninja opened his hand and three swords shot at Zhang Han rapidly.


    Zhang Han was motionless, and a three centimeter thick wall suddenly rose in front of him.


    The dull sound of Benedict, Benedict and Benedict came into my ears, and the three swords were nailed to the wall.


    With powerful spiritual pressure, directly peel off the natural energy within half a meter around the body, screen out the attributes you need, and form your own ninja. This is the method of chakra recently figured out by Zhang Han.


    For example, just now, at the moment when the other party raised his hand, Zhang Han stripped out the soil element in the natural energy to form the soil attribute chakra, which condensed into a wall.


    In other words, even if Zhang Han has no chakra attribute in his body, he can release all attribute ninja. This is Zhang Han''s own ninja. Most people can''t learn it if they want to.


    This method can''t be used without huge mental power. The advantage is that it doesn''t need to seal. It''s faster than most ninja and secret. The disadvantage is that the power is average, barely reaching the level of level B ninja.


    "How could it be?" the attacking Ninja looked at the suddenly rising wall and was extremely shocked. "When did he seal? I didn''t find it!"


    Not far away, the other three ninjas stopped and looked at Zhang Han carefully.


    "Without Muye''s forehead, you are not Muye''s ninja." Zhang Han spread the wall in front of him and grinned, "I happen to lack the combat experience between ninjas. You can stay and be my companion!"


    Despite the tense relations among countries, the defense of Muye has not been strengthened much. Generally, ninjas from other countries can swagger into the village by registering at the gate.


    Of course, if it is a ninja above the tolerance level, the three generations will send secret ninjas to follow up and investigate, which is a typical management method of loose outside and tight inside.


    "Hum! Arrogant and ignorant kid, I''ll solve you now!"


    The ninja who shot before snorted coldly, took out three kuwu again, and shot at Zhang Han in the shape of "pin", one of which was tied with a detonating symbol at the tail. Obviously, the other two are just a cover up, and the bitterness tied with the detonator is the real killing move.


    Zhang Han took a step sideways, raised his hand and grabbed the bitterness tied with the detonator, and threw it back.


    "Not good!" the Ninja was shocked and quickly dodged aside.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the Ninja was shocked and flew out by the impact of the explosion, and the left half of his body was blurred by the explosion. He fell to the ground and struggled for a long time, but he couldn''t get up again.


    "This little trick is useless to me," Zhang Han clapped his hands easily, looked at the other three ninjas and joked, "you''d better show your real housekeeping skills, or you''ll die!"


    The three ninjas looked at each other and nodded. The leading Ninja shouted, "let''s go together!"


    Only with the short battle just now, they can''t estimate Zhang Han''s accurate strength, but they can kill a subordinate forbearance, at least it is the strength that can be possessed by zhongforbearance.


    In the face of Zhang Han, if you still go up one by one as just now, it is no different from looking for death!


    For a moment, more than ten swords mixed with several bitter ones shot at Zhang Han rapidly. The team leader followed, running and quickly printing, "earth escape, the art of reflecting fish in the earth!"


    As like as two peas were finished, the team leader''s body was hidden in the soil beneath the feet. At the same time, he created a similar soil with his body and rushed with his companion to try to confuse Zhang''s vision.


    "Interesting!"


    Zhang Han still stood still and looked at the three ninjas with curiosity and expectation. I hope the opponent can make a difference and increase some practical combat experience between ninjas for him.


    A gust of wind suddenly revolved around Zhang Han''s body, faster and faster. The sword and bitterness in the shot hand entered the first half meter of Zhang Han''s body and were led elsewhere by the rapidly rotating whirlwind.


    "This... I still don''t see clearly. When did he get his seal?"


    Seeing that Zhang Han used Ninja again, the ninja who rushed over felt numb in his heart. The opponent you don''t know is always the most terrible, because you can''t predict the other party''s next action.


    Looking at the whirlwind turning faster and faster, the three coincidentally gave up close combat, spread out the formation and surrounded Zhang Han.


    "Tu Dun, the art of beheading in his heart!"


    At this time, the team leader lurking in the soil suddenly stretched out his hands from Zhang Han''s feet and grabbed his feet and ankles.


    "Hey! Is there only this trick?" Zhang Han was a little disappointed.


    Unlike ordinary ninjas, Zhang Han is used to sensing his opponents with spiritual pressure. No matter how many bodies are released, there is always only one soul.


    As long as it is within the scope covered by Zhang Hanling''s pressure, the opponent''s soul will have nothing to hide. Even if you fly into the earth, no matter how you cover it, it will have no effect


    Zhang Han raised his feet and gently chopped the ground. A ray of thunder poured into the ground with the soles of his feet.


    In an instant, the hands grasping Zhang Han''s ankle trembled and hid in the soil again


    With a soft "touch" sound, the earth body made by the team leader exploded.


    The body appeared not far away, his hair stood up, and there were some burning marks on his clothes. Obviously, the thunder attribute chakra just now made him feel bad.


    He frowned and asked, "how can you see that I''m hiding underground?"


    "Don''t try to create separation to confuse my sight, which will only waste chakra for no reason." Zhang Han forced to point to his eyes, "nothing can hide these eyes, and separation is no exception!"


    Zhang Han will not kindly explain his spiritual pressure to his opponent. He casually finds a reason to perfunctory the past.


    "What?" the team leader was shocked again. "You can see! Is it the blood following limit? White eyes or writing wheel eyes?"


    "It''s impossible. Whether it''s white eye or writing wheel eye, his eyes will change when using it. I didn''t find any change in his eyes." his companion quickly denied.


    "Are there any other moves?" Zhang Han said lazily. "If there is only this degree, you can only be invited to die!"


    "Tu Dun, crack the earth and turn the palm!"


    Another Zhongren quickly finished printing and clapped his lower body on the ground.


    A wide crack spread towards Zhang Han''s feet. When he arrived in front of him, the ground suddenly collapsed, and countless boulders rolled up underground and hit Zhang Han, who was unstable.


    As if the heart had a sharp connection, the only one who could bear to hold the pain rushed to Zhang Han. The team leader stood still and tied his hands with a more complex seal.

 Chapter 52

    "That''s a bit like a Ninja Team!"


    Zhang Han was not surprised or anxious, but exclaimed. With his right foot raised, a rock appeared at his feet, followed by his left foot


    The lower part of the rock was dragged by the rotating wind attribute chakra, and Zhang Han went to the air step by step, out of the range of the crack.


    "What?"


    Xia Ren, who rushed over, was obviously stunned.


    "How is it possible?" Zhongren, who released the crack and turned his palm, said in shock,


    "Can you walk in the air? What kind of strength is he?"


    Even the shadow level strong, I''m afraid they don''t have the ability to walk in the air as easily and freehand as Zhang Han! No matter how strong the strength is, how can it violate the most basic laws of physics?


    Zhang Han just uses the buoyancy generated by the wind attribute chakra to lift himself up in the air.


    "Four of the broken roads, Bai Lei!"


    Zhang Han was not interested in explaining the principle of releasing Ninja one by one. The index finger of his right hand pointed to the lower forbearance in situ. A white thunder light almost as thick as his arm pierced his body in an instant.


    The man screamed and fell to the ground. Before long, he died.


    Different from the broken way used by the God of death, the white thunder cast this time is released by Zhang Han in combination with the thunder attribute energy in the natural energy in the operation mode of ghost way. It has the same power as the white thunder used by the God of death, but the paralyzing effect of lightning is more obvious.


    "Tu Dun, Tu Long bullet!"


    Just when he was hit by a white lightning strike, the team leader finally finished his fingerprints. Seven or eight earth attribute chakras spit out from his mouth and have turned into seven or eight gray earth shells when they fly into the air.


    "Eh, class B Ninja!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Han''s eyes brightened. Unexpectedly, the other party only had the strength of Zhongren, but could release class B ninja.


    The manipulation of natural energy by spiritual pressure alone can no longer resist the rapid Earth Dragon projectile. Zhang Han could only use the instant step and flashed five or six meters away.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    Bursts of loud noise came, and the big trees behind them were hit by Earth Dragon bullets one after another. Suddenly, they broke at the waist and hit the ground, arousing bursts of smoke and dust.


    "What? Unexpectedly... Escaped!"


    The team leader stared at Zhang Han, who was not far away. He looked unbelievable. In any case, I can''t imagine that all the B-level Ninja released by chakra has no effect!


    "What a quick instant body skill!"


    Another Zhongren looked unbelievable, shocked and a little desperate.


    Before seeing Zhang Han''s instant steps, they still fought with one with full confidence. Even if they can''t defeat each other, they can cover each other and escape from Zhang Han.


    However, in front of the fleeting step close to space, everything has become extravagant.


    "It''s a surprise to be able to use class B ninja."


    Zhang Han put his left hand in his pocket, held the handle of the knife in his right hand, pulled out the knife slowly, and whispered, "you haven''t drunk blood for more than ten years. You must have longed for that taste, everything!"


    "I''ll cover it. You leave quickly. It''s important to finish the task."


    The team leader stuffed a scroll into his companion''s hand and stared at Zhang Han with painstaking care. This battle was perhaps the most dangerous battle of his entire Ninja career.


    In the face of powerful opponents, despair is gradually eroding his mind.


    "Ah..."


    The Chinese soldier endured his grief and nodded heavily. Just about to put away the scroll, I suddenly felt a sharp pain in my chest. I couldn''t help but scream and fell to the ground.


    From the right shoulder to the left rib, a deep bone wound gradually expanded, and bright red blood splashed out. If such a serious injury is not treated in time, it will definitely bleed out and die.


    The team leader turned his head in horror. I don''t know when, Zhang Han appeared at the place where Zhongren originally stood and easily shook the blood on the knife.


    "No matter which country you are, and no matter what task you are doing, meeting me can only be your bad luck."


    The body under the age of 11 is not tall, and the voice is mixed with a little childish, but under the terrible strength, the words seem to be the call of death.


    The team leader could no longer restrain his despair, threw out his pain and ran away in the direction of coming


    Zhang Han easily waved his knife, knocked off his pain and said with a laugh, "maybe you can die happily when you meet me, but when you meet them... I hope you can resist the interrogation means of the dark Department!"


    Just now, Zhang Han''s spirit pressure sensed that three ninjas came here, and one of them had the strength of tolerance level.


    The team leader bumped into those ninjas. With his little left chakra, he could not avoid being caught alive.


    Zhang Han also stabbed into the scabbard, ignored the seriously injured ninja and left the lake in a flash.


    "Hey! It seems that I can''t practice by the lake these days."


    When Zhang Han returned home, he couldn''t help sighing.


    People died by the lake, and they are Ninja spies from other countries. Such a major accident will definitely lead to the investigation of the secret department.


    If we didn''t want to see Ninja''s means of war, but directly killed the four people and dumped them elsewhere, we wouldn''t have such trouble.


    Zhang Han doesn''t care about the investigation of the secret department. Anyway, he has made great contributions to helping clean up spies from other countries.


    Although the heart has remorse, the harvest is not small. After more than half a year of extreme exercise, the body strength has increased linearly. Now it can accommodate 50% of the spiritual pressure.


    If you fight with all your strength, Zhang Han can even cover his body with spiritual pressure and directly use the means of death.


    During this time, Zhang Han, in addition to experimenting with various attributes of Ninja, has been experimenting with natural energy to release ghosts.


    For example, white thunder, red artillery, canghuo pendant and other broken channels are released by using natural energy with corresponding attributes. The effect is better than using spirit pressure directly.


    However, the effect of using natural energy to release binding channels such as this rope, three flashes of mouth protrusion and round gate fan is less than one fifth of the original, and some ghost channels can''t be used directly.


    If the natural energy is forcibly used to release the bound path and return path, it is necessary to use a strong spiritual force to transform and maintain the arrangement and composition of natural energy.


    The consumption of spiritual pressure is too great. Like the three body technique, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Fortunately, now Zhang Han can cover half of the spirit pressure on the body surface, so as to directly use the spirit to release the ghost road. Of course, he can only give full play to half of his original strength.


    I believe that in another year or two, the strength of this body will be enough to accommodate all the spiritual pressure. At that time, Zhang Han''s strength will return to its peak.


    At least on the premise that the big barrel wood family didn''t come out and make trouble, not many people in the ninja world threatened him.

 Chapter 53

    A few days later, Zhang hanwo practiced chopping in the yard.


    Six months of extreme exercise, now, Zhang Han doesn''t need such exercise.


    Usually, when going to Ninja school, Zhang Han will add four times the weight to his body. When practicing at home, it will be added to eight times the weight.


    Relying solely on the strength of flesh and body, Zhang Han is no less than the general tolerance.


    "Cold, you guy, can''t you go out to breathe and bask in the sun? If you always practice like this, your body will collapse."


    Jiuxinnai stood in the room with large and small bags of food materials, facing Zhang handao in the yard.


    Since jiuxinnai often came home, Zhang Han naturally handed over the task of purchasing food materials to her.


    Jiuxinnai heard many rumors about Zhang Han in the village. Knowing that Zhang Han didn''t want to go to the street, he agreed directly without hesitation.


    Now, jiuxinnai officially serves as the housekeeper of Zhang Han''s family. She has a key to the family on her own. Except that she doesn''t like doing housework like Zhang Han, she does everything else


    "I went swimming by the lake to relax."


    Zhang Han didn''t stop practicing swordsmanship. He glanced at each other and replied.


    "You know that''s not what I''m talking about!"


    Jiuxinnai put the ingredients into the refrigerator, stood in front of the window with his waist inserted, and said discontentedly, "I''m talking about shopping, shopping, shopping!"


    Important things are to be repeated for 3 times! This is what Zhang Han learned


    "If you think a person is too lonely... I can accompany you!"


    Speaking of this, jiuxinnai suddenly felt a little hot on her face and looked up at Zhang Han. The other party was still waving a knife and didn''t seem to hear her.


    Jiuxinnai couldn''t help patting her slightly tender chest and spitting out her tongue.


    "Uh huh"


    Zhang Hanling was hundreds of times stronger than ordinary people. How could he not hear Jiu xinnai''s words? He just didn''t want to face it, so he casually perfunctorized.


    I don''t know if it''s because wars are too frequent and the average life expectancy of ninjas is greatly reduced. Children in the fire shadow world are generally precocious.


    At an age like jiuxinnai, he was full of curiosity about the opposite sex.


    Even if Zhang Han seldom talks, only knows cultivation and always ignores her, she likes to stay next to each other and chatter endlessly.


    "I heard that you did it by the lake!"


    Seeing that Zhang Han didn''t notice his expression, Jiu xinnai calmed down a little and pressed the strange feeling in his heart. Although there was doubt in his words, his tone was quite positive.


    "You know that?"


    Zhang Han stopped practicing and looked at Jiu xinnai in surprise.


    Turning to think about it, it''s not surprising that this Lord, who sees the Huoying office as his own home, can know such news.


    "Of course, don''t look who I am!"


    There are few things that can surprise Zhang Han. Jiu xinnai looked at each other''s expression with satisfaction and raised her head slightly. She looked proud and charming like a little girl who grabbed candy.


    Zhang Han looked at each other with a smile, but his thoughts drifted to a distant place... Once, when facing the fierce flower of Mao, he often put on this expression, hoping to get the praise of the other party.


    "Hey, Han, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing that Zhang Han''s thoughts did not belong, his eyes showed memories of the past, and Jiu xinnai was confused.


    Based on her understanding of Zhang Han''s life experience, how could the other party have such a strange expression in the first ten years, except sleeping and eating, without friends and family?


    "Nothing, just suddenly thought of the past." Zhang Han put away his thoughts and whispered.


    While talking, Jiu xinnai had entered the yard, came to Zhang Han, took his hand and comforted, "if you have anything on your mind, you can tell me."


    No matter what it is, I hope to share it with you!


    Nine Sinai just thought about this sentence in her heart and didn''t say it. I don''t know why, in the face of Zhang Han, there is always a feeling of being vague and aloof.


    Jiuxinnai was afraid that if he said such words, the other party would be more distant from him.


    "I''m fine, but it''s you!"


    Zhang Han suddenly raised his hand, pinched jiuxinnai''s round chin with his thumb and index finger, and said with a smile,


    "Didn''t someone say to practice spiral pills within a month? Calculate the time, it should be the day after tomorrow!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Han pinched his chin. Jiuxinnai''s heart beat faster. Unconsciously, the blush had climbed up the white and tender neck


    Nine Sinai hurriedly jumped back and stammered, "just... No!"


    "Anyway, the time hasn''t come yet. With my talent and intelligence, the day after tomorrow... I will succeed in training!" said the little fist tightly, "just wait and see."


    "Really?"


    Zhang Han took time to hold his arms and hung an intriguing radian around his mouth,


    "Do you need me to give you a hint?"


    Zhang Han had no burden on teaching jiuxinnai spiral pills.


    The physique and chakra quantity of the whirlpool family are not generally strong. In the future, Naruto can learn half of it. There is no reason why jiuxinnai can''t learn it!


    Just in time, it can also repay each other for their care in recent months.


    "I said I couldn''t increase the power of spiral pill no matter how I practiced. It turned out that you still had a hand!"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s ridicule, jiuxinnai instantly blew his hair, jumped into each other''s arms with open teeth and claws, beat Zhang Han''s chest and said with gnashing teeth,


    "Quickly and truthfully explain the tips of spiral pill, otherwise... I''ll strangle you!"


    Knowing that Zhang Han''s physical quality is strong, even if he tries his best, he can''t cause harm to the other party. Jiu xinnai pondered for many days. Finally, he asked for advice from whirlpool Shuihu to get this move.


    At the thought of this, jiuxinnai was secretly happy. His right hand fell on Zhang Han''s waist, grabbed the soft meat in his waist and twisted it


    It''s said that grandma Mito subdued the early generation of Huoying with this move!


    ok No matter how strong the physical quality is, there are some places where the protection is not in place.


    The soft meat in his waist was twisted hard. Zhang Han could not help but show his teeth in pain. He was facing another little girl. He couldn''t really get angry and had to surrender, "I said, I said..."


    When jiuxinnaisong opened his hand, Zhang Han covered his left waist and gouged out each other, "you can make a shadow and let her help you condense the spiral pill."


    "You mean the art of shadow separation?"


    Nine Sinai frowned and thought for a while, "I can''t affect the art of separation. First find three generations to come!"


    He said and did, and jiuxinnai ran out in a hurry.


    "I''ll see you again in a few days!"


    A word came from the door of the room. When the voice fell, there was no figure of jiuxinnai.

 Chapter 54

    Zhang Han grinned and continued to practice swordsmanship


    The art of shadow separation is level B ninja, and the art of multiple shadow separation is forbidden. It is characterized by the ability to create physical split, which has attack power and can also use ninja.


    It''s not difficult to practice this ninja, but if too many separated bodies are separated, the damage and mental fatigue suffered by the separated bodies will be transmitted back to the noumenon. If a person accidentally separates too many parts, it may cause permanent damage to the brain.


    Because of this, multiple shadow separation will be listed as a forbidden art, and few people dare to try it easily.


    Zhang Han has always wanted to study the art of shadow separation, but those who master this art are the core figures of Muye. Zhang Han didn''t know them well, so he kept his mind under control.


    Now one day, Zhang Han is not afraid of jiuxinnai. Zhang Han immediately starts thinking and encourages the other party to find three generations to ask for the art of shadow separation.


    After all, it''s just a B-level ninja. I think the next three generations should not refuse.


    After that, for more than a week, Zhang Han never saw the figure of jiuxinnai again. She didn''t come to class. She was a little strange in her heart.


    After school, Zhang Han packed up his books and was about to leave the classroom when a wave of yellow hair came through the water gate.


    Looking at the wave wind water gate standing in front of him, Zhang Han wondered in his heart.


    It has been more than three months since he entered this class. Zhang Han only showed his strength on the first day, and put on a look of no strangers.


    Apart from jiuxinnai, few people dare to talk to Zhang Han. They don''t know what their intentions are today.


    "Maybe you don''t know, jiuxinnai is in hospital." Bofeng shuimen saw the doubt in Zhang Han''s eyes and said.


    "What?!"


    As soon as Zhang Han''s face changes, ninjas rarely get sick, not to mention the whirlpool family famous for their longevity.


    Did you get hurt?


    At the thought of this, Zhang Han looks cold. Anyway, jiuxinnai is his first friend in the fire shadow world. Whoever dares to bully her, he will make that person pay a heavy price!


    It seems to see the misunderstanding in Zhang Han''s eyes. Bofeng shuimen actively explained, "listen to the teacher, jiuxinnai is unconscious because she forcibly practices the art of multiple shadow separation, resulting in the mental power being defeated by the damage and fatigue brought by separation."


    Zhang Han reacted instantly when he heard the speech. No wonder he vaguely felt that he had ignored something these days.


    With jiuxinnai''s temperament, he must not appreciate the art of shadow separation. It''s not difficult to take the initiative to ask the three generations for the art of multiple shadow separation.


    Don''t underestimate two more words. Two Ninja can be said to be very different.


    Naruto can directly divide hundreds of avatars with multiple shadow avatars. Naruto would have been killed by himself if it hadn''t been for the strong resilience of chakra with the attribute of nine tail Yang and the protection of his body.


    After all, when the shadow turns into the body, it is mainly a mental burden. If the burden is heavy, it will become injury.


    "Why did you tell me this?"


    Zhang Han suddenly asked, looking at the Watergate with curiosity and exploration.


    Bofeng Watergate smiled awkwardly and said, "I think you, as a good friend of jiuxinnai, should have the right to know."


    Zhang Han saw the perfunctory and evasive in the other party''s eyes at a glance, and suddenly realized that the other party should have secretly loved jiuxinnai for a long time, but it has been hidden deeply and has not been seen


    It seems that there is no reason why nine Sinai was abducted by Yunren in the original work and went to the Fengshui gate for rescue.


    As for Jiu xinnai, she said that she gradually fell in love with each other after she was saved by the wave Feng Shui gate. It must be because of her careless character that she has never found the mind of Watergate.


    "Is that so?"


    Zhang Han bent his mouth, patted Watergate''s shoulder with a smile, picked up his book and left the classroom.


    "What''s the matter? Being stared at by his eyes makes me feel... Like being straight to the bottom of my heart. All the secrets are seen through by those eyes!"


    It was not until Zhang Han''s back disappeared that Bofeng shuimen woke up from his stupidity and felt a fever on his face.


    Zhang Han hurried to Muye hospital. After asking the medical staff where jiuxinnai was, he went straight to the second floor.


    Before he reached the door, there was a faint voice of conversation.


    In the pressure sensing, there are five people in the room. The weak and chaotic pressure should be nine Sinai who is unconscious. A spirit pressure is extremely powerful. It is several levels higher than the upper forbearance level. It has a good shadow level strength.


    The remaining three people have the same spirit pressure intensity, but they are one level stronger than Shangren. They should have the strength of elite Shangren.


    "How''s jiuxinnai? Still can''t wake up?"


    In the room, three generations of fire shadows and apes flew and cut the sun and asked in a deep voice.


    I secretly regretted that if I were tougher and refused jiuxinnai''s request for multiple shadow separation, there would be no such serious consequences


    Now, whirlpool Mito has not been able to support for a few years. As the next pillar force of Jiuwei in the village, if jiuxinnai can''t successfully transfer Jiuwei into her body, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Her mental strength was damaged too seriously by the impact. Her brain is different from other parts of her body. She suffered such a serious injury. If she wants to recover, it will take at least one to two years."


    At this time, the master was not like later. He had not been involved in medical ninja for a few years. He was helpless for such a difficult injury.


    "The teacher is also true. Can that level of prohibition be granted arbitrarily?"


    As the granddaughter of whirlpool Mito, gangshou is very familiar with jiuxinnai. Now, looking at the once lively girl''s unusually pale face, the master''s heart is also uncomfortable, and he can''t help complaining about the three generations.


    "It is because of teachers that they choose to fully trust their students..."


    Three generations haven''t opened their mouth yet. Zilai, who stood by, also smiled and said.


    Before he finished speaking, he was hit on the head by a master''s fist,


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll throw you out!"


    Since I came, I also cried out in pain. I dare not express my dissatisfaction. I can only squat in the corner of the wall with my head covered and draw a circle


    "Human life is really so fragile."


    The unique husky voice of big snake pill came out. It seemed to sigh and point out something. I didn''t know what was really thinking in my heart.


    Benedict, Benedict, Benedict


    Then there was a knock at the door.


    They turned their heads and saw a ten year old child open the door with a calm face.


    "Hello, let me see jiuxinnai."


    Although I have seen animation in my previous life, it is the first time to see three generations and future Sanren real people. Zhang Han could only pretend not to know each other and said hello at will.


    "You are Zhang Han, the classmate of nine Sinai."


    The three generations looked at Zhang Han with great interest, as if they wanted to see something from each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 55

    "Yes, three generations of adults."


    Zhang Han answered casually, went to bed and looked at jiuxinnai''s pale face. He felt some remorse and regret in his heart!


    Had known that such a thing would happen, Zhang Han would not let the other party practice the art of shadow separation.


    Perhaps this kind of spiritual damage is difficult for the master and others, but it is not difficult for Zhang Han. After all, the subject of Zhang Han''s cultivation is the soul.


    Zhang Han raised his right hand, his index finger and middle finger exuded some spiritual pressure, gently pressed on jiuxinnai''s forehead, and the light green light gradually covered the whole head.


    "This... What kind of Ninja is this? I''ve never seen it!"


    Three generations and others looked at Zhang Han''s actions in surprise. The warm light of light green at the fingertips had never been heard or seen.


    Just being illuminated by the light, the four people immediately felt a burst of clarity in their heads, as if they had taken a cold bath on a hot day, and even their souls had been washed away


    "Good mellow soul power!"


    At this time, big snake pill has not started to set foot in the research of soul, but its knowledge of strange Ninja is much higher than the other three.


    The big snake pill recognized at a glance that the light was not chakra, but a power at the soul level. Thinking of this, Zhang Han''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light.


    "The power of the soul?!"


    Even the three generations of Huoying, who has been called "Dr. Ninjutsu", can''t help but be shocked and inexplicable when they hear the explanation of big snake pill, not to mention the master of Arts and self-help.


    "This kid, how can he have such pure soul power?" he stared at the beads and grinned exaggerated. "Moreover, he looks like he can use it freely. What a strange kid!"


    Not only him, but everyone looked at Zhang Han with curiosity and exploration. They faintly felt that there was a huge secret on the kid in front of them.


    "This is my blood limit."


    Being watched by three generations of Huoying and future Sanren is definitely not a fun thing.


    Zhang Han can only half true and half false perfunctory each other, "can freely absorb the spirit son in the air and form his own strength."


    "What? Blood following limit!"


    This time, the four people were shocked again and stared at Zhang Han''s back.


    It is self-evident that the blood boundary is precious, such as yuzhibo and riji families. It is precisely because they have a strong blood inheritance limit that the talent of their family disciples is much higher than that of ordinary people.


    Moreover, the same rank always has an advantage in wartime.


    "See this knife?"


    Zhang Han''s right hand continued to input spiritual pressure into jiuxinnai''s mind, and his left hand pulled out the soul chopping knife at his waist.


    "His name is Senluo Vientiane. It''s a soul chopping knife condensed by my own soul!"


    While talking, everything disappeared in the palm of his left hand. Before long, it appeared again.


    "See, he is one with my soul. I can easily take him back into my body."


    "This... How is it possible? How can the soul become like a knife?"


    The master couldn''t help crying.


    "How can there be such a strange blood limit in the world?"


    Three generations frowned and gulped at their pipe. Obviously, they were very upset.


    The big snake pill couldn''t help spitting out its tongue like a snake, licked its lips, and asked, "since it''s the blood following limit, Zhang Hanjun must have a unique ability."


    "Different from ordinary ninjas, it belongs to its own power!"


    At this point, several other people also reacted.


    Just like Yu Zhibo''s writing wheel eye, it has the ability to copy ninja and body art. Presumably, Zhang Han''s blood inheritance limit should be more than just absorbing Lingzi.


    Zhang Han felt that jiuxinnai''s mental strength had stabilized, and he breathed a sigh in his heart.


    "Presumably, three generations of adults can see that there is no chakra in my body." Zhang Han said calmly,


    "The sleeping of the first ten years is also because the power of everything is too huge. My subconscious has to close itself, otherwise it will hurt my weak body."


    The third generation nodded and said in a deep voice, "you have been very different from ordinary people since you were born. That huge and amazing spiritual power, even me, also laments Furu."


    The four didn''t realize it. Unconsciously, they had accepted Zhang Han''s explanation.


    Unless they have the ability to find out where Zhang Han''s power really lies, otherwise, the final power of interpretation belongs to Zhang Han himself. If they don''t believe it, it won''t work!


    Zhang Han once imagined how to explain his power.


    Unless he only wants to be an ordinary person safely, the more he conceals his power, the more he will arouse the suspicion of three generations.


    Rather than so, it''s better to say it generously, half true and half false, and no one can verify it.


    "The real strength of the ice and snow department is the ability of the ice and snow department." Zhang Han once again showed his deception, "he is the strongest soul chopping knife of the ice and snow department!"


    To be exact, Zhang Han did not deceive them. After ten years of deep sleep, the ice wheel pill has long been analyzed, but Zhang Han has never had a chance to show it.


    The beginning of the ice wheel pill comes from heaven. No matter where Zhang Han is in the wood leaf, the beginning will attract the attention of the senior management. Therefore, Zhang Han has been patient and regarded it as his killer mace.


    The strongest two words one place, three generations and others can''t help but cheer up.


    If you can''t understand Zhang Han''s power at first, you suddenly realize it now.


    After all, the soul is too mysterious. Even the ninja who stands at the peak of the forbearance world knows little about the exploration of the soul.


    Just like when you see a Picasso painting, you will definitely feel in the clouds, but if it is a cartoon of joy and gray wolf, you won''t have a strange feeling.


    Compared with the abstract power of the soul, the power of ice and snow is different. It can see and touch, which makes the three generations of Huoying put down their uneasiness.


    In my heart, I equated Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife with the blood inheritance limit of the ice system.


    After all, in the tolerance world, although the blood inheritance limit of the ice system is not common, there are still some. For example, the water moon free family in Wuyin village has the blood inheritance of the ice system.


    Of course, all this is the result of Zhang Han''s intentional guidance.


    While talking, Zhang Han used his reply to smooth out the chaotic and violent mental power in jiuxinnai''s consciousness. Not only that, she also used spiritual pressure to nourish her soul, and sealed a spiritual pressure on her soul to protect her from spiritual energy such as magic.


    In the future, jiuxinnai can make shadow parts like the future Naruto.


    In this regard, jiuxinnai is a blessing in disguise, and will gain a little in cultivating ninja in the future


    The room was quiet, and the four people were obviously still in the shock brought by Zhang Han.


    Even though there are many doubts in my heart, I don''t know where to ask for it for a while

 Chapter 56

    I don''t know how long later, big snake pill stretched out his tongue and licked his lips. He said, "I always have a question in my heart. Can Zhang Hanjun solve my doubts?"


    "Go ahead, please."


    Even when watching anime in his previous life, Zhang Han felt his hair on the Golden Snake pupil and disgusting tongue of big snake pill.


    What''s more, now, the distance between them is only less than one meter. When they are stared at by the vertical pupil like a poisonous snake, an evil breath suddenly comes to his face, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    "Since Zhang Hanjun''s soul chopping knife is the ability of blood following the limit, why is there no trace of chakra in your body?"


    Big snake pill didn''t care about the indifference in Zhang Han''s eyes and asked the question in his heart.


    Yes!


    Even if, as Zhang Han said, his power comes from the soul, it can''t be without chakra? How else do you use ninja? What''s more, it''s ice Ninja!


    Three generations, compendium and Zilai also looked at Zhang Han at the same time. They always felt that something seemed to be missing from each other''s words.


    no Exactly, it''s covering up something!


    "According to Zhang Hanjun''s greater spiritual power than the shadow level, it''s impossible that he can''t cultivate chakra!" the corner of the mouth of the big snake pill bent a radian and said with a smile.


    "Chakra?"


    In the face of the four people''s doubts, with a slightly alert look, Zhang Han couldn''t help laughing, turned out his right palm, and five chakras with different forms appeared in the palm.


    "Is that what you''re talking about?"


    Ninjas have some differences in the color of chakra because of their different physique. For example, Naruto''s chakra is blue and Nine Tailed chakra is red.


    Zhang Han is different. His chakra is generated by combining the natural energy of various attributes with spiritual pressure. Therefore, chakra is colorless.


    "Chakra has all five attributes! How is it possible? This kid really hasn''t graduated from Ninja school?"


    He stared at the beads and his chin was wide open, as if he could swallow two light bulbs in one bite.


    Sharp wind attribute chakra, warm fire attribute chakra, quiet water attribute chakra, thick soil attribute chakra, and violent thunder attribute chakra.


    If the three generations of fire shadow are used, they may not be surprised.


    After all, after reaching the upper tolerance level, ninjas can slowly begin to practice the changes in the nature of chakra. It is difficult, but not impossible, to have five attributes at the same time.


    The problem is that chakra with five attributes appears in a kid under the age of 11, which is not just described by the word "genius".


    "That''s it! Borrow huge spiritual power and directly absorb natural energy to change the nature of chakra."


    The third generation took a puff of smoke and slowly spit it out, so as to suppress the shock in his heart. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "only a ninja with strong mental power like you can release ninja in this way."


    If the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead, another Ninja with potential comparable to that of the early generation appeared in Muye. Looking at Zhang Han''s young body, the three generations couldn''t help feeling.


    In addition to the bitter smile, there is some comfort, which represents that the wood leaf generation is stronger than the generation, and the will of fire will be inherited.


    If the child doesn''t feel alienated from the leaves


    Thinking of this, the three generations suddenly changed their complexion. They secretly decided to pull Zhang Han back to the right track and cultivate him into a qualified Muye Ninja!


    "The three generations of adults are as sharp as a torch," Zhang Han told chakra calmly. "Everything in the world doesn''t like that I have other energy in my body, so I can only control chakra outside my body!"


    what?


    Big snake pill suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Zhang Han strangely. It seemed that she wanted to see something from each other''s face


    "Good domineering blood following limit!"


    The master could not help frowning and muttering.


    "Wait!"


    Big snake pill suddenly raised his hand, trembled, pointed to Zhang Han and asked, "Zhang Han Jun means that the blood following limit you said has its own consciousness?"


    What a sharp reaction!


    Zhang Han looked at the big snake pill in surprise. Unexpectedly, he made up a lie casually, but he was associated with this problem by the other party. It can be regarded as a serious problem.


    "At the beginning, I said that the soul chopping knife is the power condensed from my soul." Zhang Han still explained calmly, "he is me, I am him, how can I not have my own consciousness?"


    "Don''t think of everything as chakra. It will only make you more confused."


    "That''s right!"


    "Like twins born together?" Zilai suddenly opened his brain hole. "No! To be exact, it should be conjoined, one body and two consciousness!"


    "If you do something shameful with your daughter-in-law in the future, will another consciousness also feel..."


    "Dong!"


    Before he finished, his head was in close contact with the master''s iron fist again


    "You give me enough!"


    The master held his fist and couldn''t help roaring, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll let you live directly in the hospital!"


    Zilai also covered his head, looked timidly at the master''s white and tender fist, silently with tears in his heart, just asked a simple question. Is it necessary to be so serious?


    Zhang Han couldn''t help turning his head. He had a black line in his head and didn''t want to pay attention to this funny ratio


    "Well, since jiuxinnai''s condition has stabilized, let''s leave." the third generation said as he walked towards the door, "the tolerance world has become more and more restless recently. There are a lot of documents waiting for me to deal with in the office!"


    "By the way, I was worried about your engagement with yuzhibo Fuyue."


    The third generation walked to the door and suddenly turned back, "since you have awakened the blood following limit, the fight will go on as usual. I will preside over it myself at that time."


    "Yes, Lord Huoying, walk slowly!" Zhang Han nodded.


    Gang Shou took Zilai Ye''s collar and dragged him to leave with the three generations.


    Big snake pill looked at Zhang Han with great interest. "If Zhang Han Jun has time, he might as well come to me. I think we will have many common languages."


    "It''s a great honor for Han to get the guidance of Lord big snake pill!"


    Zhang hanpi replied with a smile, and there was no meaning of honor in his tone.


    "In that case, I''ll leave."


    Big snake pill didn''t care about Zhang Han''s attitude.


    Few people will become good friends immediately when they meet for the first time. He believes that he has what the other party needs and the other party also has what he is interested in, which will become the basis of friendly communication between the two people


    "Presumably, Zhang Hanjun and your little girlfriend have a lot to say. Then, goodbye."


    Big snake pill suddenly winked at Zhang Han naughtily, and his hoarse voice revealed a little ambiguity


    fuck?!


    Is this still the big snake pill that will destroy wood leaves in the future? Are you sure you didn''t disguise yourself with transfiguration?

 Chapter 57

    Zhang Han silently watched the big snake pill go out of the room, turned around, gently flicked jiuxinnai''s forehead and played with the taste, "people are gone, and when do you want to pretend to sleep?"


    "Ah!"


    Nine Sinai gave a soft cry, covered his forehead and carefully glanced at the room.


    When I saw Zhang Han, I suddenly said timidly, "I''m sorry... I worried you!"


    "I just... I just want to practice spiral pill quickly, but I didn''t expect..." at this point, jiuxinnai''s voice sank down, obviously aware of his recklessness.


    "I didn''t expect that the shadow split will be used more, and the head will hurt so much!"


    Looking at jiuxinnai''s shy look, Zhang Han couldn''t send it out even if he was angry.


    Can only reluctantly touch her hair, comforted, "it''s all right. If you want to do such a dangerous thing next time, inform me in advance."


    "Yes!"


    Nine Sinai nodded heavily and turned to a happy way, "just now in my sleep, I felt wrapped by a warm light like the sun. I knew it must be cold. You came to save me!"


    How happy! I really want to lie in that warm light and never get up again!


    Thinking of this, jiuxinnai''s white and tender face flushed with shame.


    "In fact, um, how to say... I''m a little embarrassed to say..."


    Zhang Han smashed his mouth and smiled awkwardly.


    what? Is... Does he want to confess to me?


    Jiuxinnai was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help covering his face with his hands and his body trembled slightly.


    What should I do? damn! Shall I promise him?


    But... Will it make him feel too easy?


    Grandma Mito said that the easier it is to get something, the less you know how to cherish it... You''d better be reserved!


    In that case, put it into the investigation period first! Time... Three days?


    It''s too short


    Five days?


    Is it too long? What if Han goes back on his word?


    damn! damn! What a tangle


    Zhang Han didn''t know. Because of his unclear sentence, jiuxinnai would have so many associations and said to himself, "since I knew you were unconscious, I was very worried that someone would deliberately pretend to be unconscious and try to muddle through because of losing the bet to me!"


    what?!!!!!


    This damn bastard! I was worried about this!


    Jiuxinnai''s face was red and white. The raging flame was burning in his eyes. He clenched his small fist and said gnashing his teeth, "then why did you come to see me?"


    "Ah Le, of course, is to make sure you''re really unconscious or pretending." Zhang Han shrugged and smiled, "I''ve prepared dozens of pairs of smelly socks, waiting for someone to clean them for me!"


    "Now that you''ve woken up, it''s time to fulfill the agreement tomorrow!"


    Jiuxinnai jumped out of bed and said excitedly, "but... I''ve become a spiral pill! The bet between us should not count as I lost!"


    "It''s five days late!"


    Zhang Han opened his five fingers and motioned to the other party, "even if you learn spiral pills, it''s useless. You still lose. What, do you want to default?"


    How is that possible? Have I been in a coma for five days!


    Jiuxinnai wanted to cry and looked at the calendar on the bedside table without tears. He lowered his head in pain and said angrily, "I don''t want to default? Tomorrow, I will fulfill the agreement."


    "Now, you bastard, get out of here. I don''t want to see you again!"


    After saying that, jiuxinnai lay in bed again, pulled up the quilt and covered his head, sulking himself.


    "Cut! You are so unkind to your life-saving benefactor. It''s really an unlovable girl!" Zhang Han glanced and turned away from the room.


    When the ward was completely quiet, jiuxinnai opened the quilt and murmured, "obviously, he was so worried about me, but he had to say that kind of thing to annoy me, a duplicity guy. Hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s observation in the hospital, jiuxinnai couldn''t wait to be discharged from the hospital.


    Of course, I''m not in a hurry to help Zhang Han wash his socks, but I can''t stand the smell of herbs in the hospital.


    Zhang Han''s life has returned to the simple and boring two front lines. The three generations directly pressed down the previously seriously injured spy team without reward or punishment.


    With the passage of time, Zhang Han is getting closer and closer to graduation, and the atmosphere in Muye village is becoming more and more strange. It seems that something is repressed in the air.


    Since the news of Zhang Han''s war with yuzhibo Fuyue came out at the time of graduation examination, speculation about who wins and who loses between them can be seen everywhere in recent months.


    One is the future patriarch of Muye''s largest family, yuzhibo Fuyue, who has the strength of tolerance. The other side is the legend of Muye, the White Bone Demon Zhang Han!


    Except for a few people such as jiuxinnai, the vast majority of people have not seen Zhang Han.


    However, Zhang Han''s support rate is more than five times higher than yuzhibo Fuyue!


    The title of white bone devil has been circulating in Muye village for nearly 11 years. It has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and has gradually changed to a fairy tale.


    Of course, it is a negative and evil myth.


    For Zhang Han, there lived a devil with a white bone mask on his face. He liked to eat people, especially the brains of children. And the soul of the person he eats will be imprisoned in its stomach forever and tortured by it. Muye villagers believe it.


    Now, the vast majority of children in Muye village say that since there was the white bone devil, whenever I was worried about crying, my parents would never hit me again. They took out this title to scare me. It''s appropriate to stop tears!


    It can be seen that Zhang Han is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people in the eyes of Muye villagers!


    There are different opinions about Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s courage to challenge Zhang Han, but they all unanimously appreciate Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s courage.


    Of course, not a few people are worried about him.


    All this makes yuzhibo Fuyue depressed. He doesn''t understand why his opponent is just a kid who hasn''t graduated yet. His support rate is poor.


    Even many yuzhibo people couldn''t help persuading him to give up the battle and apologize to Zhang Han.


    After all, there is only one life, do it and cherish it!


    Of course, unlike ordinary villagers, most ninjas are optimistic about yuzhibo Fuyue.


    Compared with ordinary people''s echoing, ninjas look at the game more from the perspective of strength.


    Unless Zhang Han releases the devil in his body, he will not be the opponent of yuzhibo Fuyue!


    Well, some ninjas believe in those myths


    Since the three generations of Huoying announced to personally preside over the assessment of this year''s graduates, their engagement has once again become a topic of discussion.


    It seems that if you don''t guess the outcome and spread the story of Zhang Han, you''ll be out

 Chapter 58

    With the enthusiastic discussion of Muye villagers and the boring practice of Zhang Han, time gradually came to the day of graduation.


    "Well, it looks energetic!"


    Nine Sinai endured the shyness and obsession in her heart, carried her hands on her back and made an affectable evaluation.


    Zhang Han had broken hair and dark clothes. His coat was similar to a casual suit, with knee long hem, straight black trousers and black boots.


    Inside is a white shirt, with two buttons untied on the chest. Everything is pinned on the left waist, with both hands in pockets, full of natural and unrestrained.


    Zhang Han''s heart is full of resentment for the dead bully clothes + straw sandals in the corpse soul world and the green vest + open toe straw sandals in the fire shadow world.


    I have long thought that I should change a set of handsome clothes when I graduate.


    After all, no matter in which world, beauty is always an important attribute.


    Looking at jiuxinnai, half a head lower than himself, his excited little face and eyes that have turned into a peach heart, Zhang Hanxin was very satisfied.


    Biting his teeth, he made such a dress according to the shape of avalanche jade and blue dye with the little pension left. The forced effect has been reflected!


    "It''s called taste!"


    Zhang Han glanced lightly at the green dress on Jiu xinnai. Although he didn''t say it, the implied meaning was already very obvious.


    "Damn! Asshole! Dare to look down on my taste!"


    Jiuxinnai clenched his teeth and stretched out his hand, accurately caught the soft meat in Zhang Han''s waist and twisted it hard


    My heart said sadly, is my taste really so bad?


    "No! I customized such a dress according to the master''s coat. Even if I don''t have confidence in myself, I have to have confidence in master''s taste!"


    Zhang Han speechless looking at each other, has been unable to make complaints about it.


    Graduation examination is the first and most important step for students to move towards ninja.


    Because this is the boundary between ordinary people and ninjas.


    Different from the graduation assessment in the animation, in the period of war, all major tolerance villages need immediate combat power, so the assessment standard is not as simple as releasing a three body skill, but directly face-to-face and fight with tolerance!


    If he wins, of course, even if he is qualified, even if he fails, the teacher will look at his performance in the war and give him a score.


    High score, qualified, low score, go back to school and repair!


    I don''t know if the location of this graduation examination is due to the battle between Yu Zhibo Fuyue and Zhang Han. It is set in the Muye arena, that is, the place where the final battle of the tolerance test in the animation.


    When Zhang Han and Jiu Sinai arrived, the whole arena was full of spectators.


    People talked about Zhang Han and Yu Zhibo Fuyue in twos and threes. Even the assessment of genius such as wave Feng Shui gate seemed to be a foil.


    "Wow! The man in black is so handsome!"


    The sharp eyed audience had noticed that Zhang Han and Jiu Sinai came in, and one after another screams suddenly rang through the whole arena.


    "He is the legendary white bone devil, Zhang Han! Well, he is really handsome."


    "How could there be such a handsome devil? If so, I''d rather be eaten by him and die in his arms. What a romantic thing!"


    "Who''s that guy in green clothes with no chest and no ass? Let go of Zhang Han and let me..."


    Compared with other students, it is difficult to see the explosive matching of sweaters and shorts, Zhang Han stands out from the crowd


    Looking at Zhang Han''s clothes and his own, a group of students lowered their heads depressed.


    "Unexpectedly, this boy will be as handsome as me if he dresses up a little!" next to the throne, Zilai leaned lazily against the railing and muttered, "I hope the Watergate will not be affected by him."


    "Just you? It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the word ''handsome''. Don''t boast any more."


    The master on one side held his arms, his bright big eyes glanced at each other contemptuously, and suddenly said, "but I agree with the first half of your sentence, that kid is really handsome..."


    "What?!"


    Zilai jumped up in an instant and shouted excitedly, "that''s your appreciation angle. If you are willing to open your mind and accept me, you will find... Ah!"


    Speaking of this, I couldn''t help looking at it. The master''s already large-scale twin peaks ushered in each other''s ruthless iron fist


    "I really want to see what Zhang Hanjun''s blood following limit looks like!"


    The husky voice of big snake pill suddenly sounded, and there was a trace of cold breath in the air.


    Not only the big snake pill, but also the master, Zilai, and the three generations of Huoying sitting on the main position can''t help but wonder about Zhang Han''s blood inheritance limit.


    This is why the three generations took time to hold such a grand event.


    I believe that with the strength of yuzhibo Fuyue, Zhang Han''s bottom line should be tested. Of course, if the gap between Zhang Han and the other party is obvious, the three generations can also stop the tragedy on the spot.


    A new blood inheritance limit appears in Muye. Whether it is true or false, the three generations will not let Zhang Han fall in such a competition anyway!


    Zhang Han and Jiu xinnai came to the waiting area and waited for the commencement of graduation examination.


    Before long, the students whose names were called nervously walked into the field.


    Half of the children, who have never experienced any task, suddenly come to such a big scene. Except Zhang Han and Bofeng shuimen, others will feel nervous more or less and can''t help feeling nervous.


    Soon, one student after another walked in nervously, and then left dejected.


    Being stared at by tens of thousands of pairs of eyes, those who can give full play to their full strength have better psychological quality. Most students can only give play to 80% or even 60% of their strength, but they are faced with serious forbearance. The result seems to be self-evident.


    Of the dozens of students, less than ten were judged qualified, and the probability of elimination was several times higher than that of previous students!


    The three generations of Huoying seemed to have foreseen such a situation and kept calm and silent.


    To Zhang Han''s surprise, Yu Zhibo Lian, who had been killed by him, successfully passed the examination.


    I have to sigh in my heart. It is worthy of being the first family of Muye. From psychology to strength, Yuzhi Bolian also meets the standard of tolerance.


    At this time, Bo fengshuimen, who was called by his name, walked into the entrance, and the same one against him was Xia Ren.


    Zhang Han cheered up a little and watched the battle in the field.


    It''s not a long time. It can be seen that the strength of Bofeng Watergate is obviously higher than that of the other party, and even level C Ninja can be used.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han couldn''t help but curl his mouth. He must have opened a small stove for him in private. If not, unless it is the inheritance of a large family, where is level C ninja for him to learn?

 Chapter 59

    After the wave Feng Shui gate, it''s the turn of whirlpool nine Sinai''s assessment.


    As the future Jiuwei people''s pillar force, jiuxinnai''s assessment is actually irrelevant. No matter what the strength is, she is the only container of Jiuwei, and there is no second choice!


    Of course, this is the secret that Muye''s senior management tries to keep, and jiuxinnai can''t know it at all.


    In the field, jiuxinnai gave full play to the powerful chakra quantity of the whirlpool family, and used the art of shadow separation to forcibly bear the fight with her, the sword in her bag, suffering... All the consumption.


    Finally, he solved his opponent in one stroke.


    Zhang Han has never bought any forbearance tools. There are some bitterness and swords left by his father at home. With the existence of soul chopping Dao, Zhang Han doesn''t care about those forbearance tools at all.


    It''s like a Wuling Hongguang parked next to Maserati in your garage. How do you feel? Zhang Han''s reaction was to directly pack the tolerance and give it to jiuxinnai.


    "In the last game, Yu Zhibo Fuyue, a member of the Yu Zhibo family, played against Zhang Han, a graduate of the war Ninja school."


    At this time, as a referee, Muye Baiya flag Mu Shuo Mao stood in the field and said loudly.


    Zhang Han curiously glanced at Kakashi''s father''s flag Mu Shuo Mao. For this legendary figure, only a small part of the animation in his previous life was introduced.


    However, it is understood from the side that the strength of Qimu shuomao is still above the three tolerance. If he had not committed suicide because of rumors, perhaps the four generations of fire could not fall on the head of the wave wind water gate.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao will be the referee. It can be seen from the side that the three generations attach great importance to this battle!


    "Wow! Zhang Hanjun is so handsome!"


    "Although Zhang Han is called the white bone devil, I still want to support him..."


    It''s just an ordinary appearance. Zhang Han has won countless fans, and the audience''s support rate soared in a straight line... It directly caused 10000 critical damage to yuzhibo Fuyue!


    "You should choose five years, so you may live longer."


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue took a deep look at Zhang Han, as if he wanted to see something from each other''s eyes.


    Afraid? fear? Soft?


    Maybe both!


    However, Zhang Han''s eyes were calm, as if yu Zhibo Fuyue was no different from general Xia Ren.


    Confidence? Is it arrogance?


    Or something else, yuzhibo Fuyue doesn''t want to explore anymore! I only felt that the calm eyes refracted by the dark pupil deeply hurt his self-esteem.


    He wants to show all his strength and give the kid a lesson that he can remember for a lifetime!


    "I have already answered. Five years later, you won''t even have the courage to challenge me!"


    Zhang Han put his hands in his pockets and said calmly, "maybe you will think I''m arrogant, but I won''t think so. I just told the truth!"


    "You..."


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue was furious and raised his hands to prepare for printing.


    Just then, Qimu Shuo Mao suddenly raised his hand and inserted it between them. He glanced at yuzhibo Fuyue and said calmly, "put your hand down. I haven''t announced the beginning yet."


    Zhang Han looked at Qi Mu Shuo Mao curiously. The other side''s face was calm and could not see the idea in his heart.


    No matter in which world, whether it''s single play or two armies against each other.


    Work hard, fail again, and exhaust three times! This sentence is universal.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao suddenly raised his hand, interrupting the momentum that Yu Zhibo Fuyue had just risen, making the other party in an awkward stage. Obviously, he helped Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han didn''t know whether it was the other party''s own idea or the inspiration of three generations of Huoying.


    "Two sides, until one side can''t stand up, or raise his hand to admit defeat." Qi Mu Shuo Mao glanced at Zhang Han and Yu Zhibo Fuyue respectively, and then said, "of course, if I think one of them has no ability to fight any more, I have the right to end the war directly."


    Seeing that both of them nodded, Qi Mu Shuo Mao announced the start of the game.


    Yuzhibo Fuyue didn''t want to, so he made a back somersault and opened the distance.


    The other side has a knife inserted in his waist. It is obvious that he is quite confident in beheading. To be cautious, Yu Zhibo Fuyue didn''t have a melee battle with the other party. He planned to test Zhang Han with Ninja first.


    Zhang Han stood in place from beginning to end, with forced hands in his pockets. He didn''t seem to have the intention of taking the initiative to attack.


    "Just standing still, Zhang Han is not qualified at all!"


    Seems jealous of someone''s soaring popularity, lying on the railing also muttered.


    "Fire escape, the art of Hao fireball!"


    Yuzhibo Fuyue quickly finished printing and puffed up his chest. A fireball with a diameter of nearly five meters was sprayed out of his mouth. The burning flame was not close to him, and the high temperature reflected Zhang Han''s face red.


    Zhang Han visually checked that the other party''s printing speed was about three to four seals a second. Even in Shangren, it was fast.


    In the ninja world, Zhongren is limited by the lack of chakra quantity, and rarely uses powerful Ninjutsu. Most of Zhongren and xiaren are used to using endurance tools such as bitterness, sword in hand and detonating charm when fighting.


    Ninjas above tolerance level are different. They don''t lose their strength because they release a ninja. Therefore, the speed of printing has become the same as the power of ninja.


    Like the later yuzhibo weasel, the inhuman six seals per second will occupy a very big advantage against opponents with the same strength.


    Zhang Han''s left hand was still in his pocket, and his right hand was wrapped with a huge chakra. He waved his palm and scattered the flying fireball


    "How is that possible?"


    The master suddenly changed his face and exclaimed.


    "This is the Ninja released by Shangren!" Zilai also stared at the beads and felt that the three views were about to collapse. "Although the Haohuo ball is only level C, the power of Shangren released can''t be underestimated. This kid... Unexpectedly..."


    At this point, I can''t go on.


    In the God of death world, the two sides of the battle mainly look at the spiritual pressure. In most cases, the one with high spiritual pressure has the advantage. Of course, this is the premise that the author can help open and hang up.


    Both ulchiola and grimjoe like to spread the opponent''s attack with one hand like a fly.


    Zhang Han directly pretended to use it. Obviously, the effect is very good!


    Forgive Zhang Han for going farther and farther on the road of pretending to be forced to die


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue also looked at the scene in front of him in shock. His ninja was scattered by the other party''s palm!


    A few seconds ago, he had never paid attention to Zhang Han. After this slap, he had to treat it carefully.


    "Don''t take out this level of ninja. I hope you can have Ninja that shines in front of me!" Zhang Han looked at Yu Zhibo Fuyue thoughtfully, "otherwise... Ha ha!"


    "Kid, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Stimulated by each other''s words, Yu Zhibo Fuyue was intolerable even if he had a good temper.

 Chapter 60

    "Fire escape, the art of Impatiens fire!"


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue raised his hand, six swords in his hand came out, and the lightning flint generally shot at Zhang Han. Then it was printed immediately, and the seven regiments, much smaller than before, whirled and sprayed.


    Zhang Hanmei wrinkled his head and didn''t know what medicine the other party sold in the gourd.


    Knowing that level C Ninja can''t hurt you, you have to use it again... The other party is not a fool. The ninja in front of you and the sword in your hand must be just bait!


    The six swords in front of them suddenly collided with two vehicles. Three accelerated and shot at Zhang Han, while the other three circled a semicircle and shot at his back.


    The typical sword throwing skill of Yu Zhibo family!


    Zhang Han was motionless, and his right hand was inserted back into his pocket. A whirlwind suddenly appeared within a meter in diameter. The whirlwind turned faster and faster.


    When the sword in front or behind entered the scope of the whirlwind, it had been dragged elsewhere, and even Zhang Han''s clothes didn''t touch it.


    "When did he get his seal?"


    In the crowd, many ninjas couldn''t help shouting.


    Nine Sinai stared at the field, his hands clenching the corners of his clothes.


    Although I have great trust in Zhang Han''s strength, I still can''t stop worrying about him. Seeing that yuzhibo Fuyue suddenly appeared on Zhang Han''s head, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Up there, be careful!"


    I don''t know when Yu Zhibo Fuyue used the art of shadow separation. He separated one to release the art of sword and Impatiens fire in his hand, and the body hid and waited for the fighter.


    Seeing that Zhang Han used the wind escape Ninja to expose the gap on the top of his head, he immediately grabbed the bitterness and flew up.


    Zhang Han''s spirit pressure covers the whole arena. How can he not find each other''s little tricks.


    Although we know that the attack from above is still only a shadow, and the body is hidden in the branches not far behind us, we can''t ignore it.


    His left hand stretched out and gently waved upward.


    The whirling hurricane around the body seemed to be manipulated by invisible lines, rolled up seven fireballs and rushed to yuzhibo Fuyue overhead.


    In terms of attributes, fire conquers wind.


    However, there is a premise, that is, when there is a great difference in the control of chakra between the two sides of the war, it is difficult to say who can overcome who.


    Just like now, Zhang Han directly wrapped each other''s fireball with wind attribute chakra.


    Wind helps fire and fire helps wind power. The perfect combination of wind and fire forms a huge fire dragon, which is no less powerful than class B ninja.


    "Boom!"


    Yuzhibo Fuyue''s shadow part only had time to raise his arm and protect it in front of his chest, and was swallowed by the raging fire dragon. It turned into a handful of smoke and dissipated.


    "Good fine chakra control, can directly control the opponent''s Ninja!"


    As soon as the big snake pill''s eyes lit up, he couldn''t help sticking out his long tongue and licking his lips.


    "This kid hasn''t finished printing from beginning to end. I even doubt whether he will finish printing!"


    Zilai also put away the idea of teasing Bi and looked at Zhang Han carefully.


    In fact, he guessed well since he came. Zhang Han has never learned to seal and does not need to seal.


    "If all his ninja skills don''t need to be printed and sent directly..."


    Seeing Zhang Han''s performance, no matter how confident he is in the wave Feng Shui gate, he has to admit that Zhang Han''s talent is far above the water gate.


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help turning my eyes to the Watergate in the distance.


    At this time, Bofeng shuimen clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. After working hard for half a year, I thought I would get closer to each other, but I found that the gap between him and Zhang Han is getting bigger and bigger


    "Right now!"


    The fire dragon attacked his shadow, and Zhang Han was completely exposed under his eyes. Yu Zhibo Fuyue seized this rare opportunity and rushed out of the branch of the tree where he was hiding.


    A series of five chakra lines shot from his fingers, twining around Zhang Han''s body and limbs!


    "Interesting! Do you want to be serious?"


    The chakra line wrapped around her body. Zhang Hansi didn''t see any panic. Instead, the corners of her mouth wiped an arc, and her eyes showed an excited look.


    "Well, I have to be more serious. After all, the other party is tolerant."


    Yuzhibo Fuyue''s face was serious, his hands clenched the chakra line and finished printing rapidly.


    At the same time, Zhang Han did not move, but sang in his mouth,


    "O king''s visitor! The mask of flesh and blood, the Vientiane, fluttering high, the thing crowned with the name of mankind! Truth and moderation stand only on the wall of dreams without sin with their claws. The thirty-three of breaking the road, the dark fire falls!"


    "Fire escape, the art of dragon fire!"


    The two finished printing and singing almost at the same time. Yuzhibo Fuyue spit out a huge flame from his mouth, like a flaming dragon with teeth and claws, and rushed forward rapidly along the chakra line.


    Zhang Han shoots a white explosion from his right palm, uses the spirit pressure combined with the natural energy of fire attribute, and then uses it in the way of ghost way.


    Zhang Han made some morphological changes and also rushed to each other along the chakra line.


    Two fiery dragons collided rapidly and intertwined with each other, forming an expanding huge fireball. No one let anyone... They suddenly exploded soon.


    "Boom...!"


    The sound of violent explosion resounded through the whole arena, shaking shock waves layer by layer, and the trees not far away were blown upside down.


    The auditorium was also affected, and was blinded by the hurricane brought by the impact.


    "Cang fire pendant? What kind of Ninja is this? It''s very similar to the fire skill of Haolong, but it''s a little different."


    The master frowned and hugged his arms, and the vastness in front of his chest was drawn in an amazing arc.


    "The point is that Zhang Hanjun actually used singing instead of printing! Interesting!"


    Big snake pill suddenly grinned and smiled excitedly, sighing that it was a worthwhile trip today.


    In the main position, the three generations of fire shadow turned his head and said to the dark Ninja standing behind him, "you four go down and release the border, don''t let the audience be affected by the game."


    Yuzhibo Fuyue retreated three or four steps after being impacted by the explosion before stabilizing his body. Looking up, Zhang Han stood in place from beginning to end, with only the hunting sound of his clothes blown by the hurricane.


    So, stand high and make a judgment!


    Unexpectedly, I fell behind in the most proud Huodun ninja of yuzhibo family!


    Such a blow was more unacceptable to yuzhibo Fuyue than losing to other ninja skills.


    "Unforgivable!"


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue held his anger and began to print again.


    It seems that he is ready to compete with the other party on Huodun. Zhang Han stretches out his right hand, palms to yuzhibo Fuyue, and also starts singing.


    "King''s landing! The mask of flesh and blood, Vientiane, flapping its wings and crowned with the name of mankind! Carve double lotus on the wall of the sky fire and wait for the abyss of the fire in the distant sky. The 73 of breaking the road, the double lotus and the sky fire fall!"


    "Huodun, Hao Huo extinguishes the arrow!"

 Chapter 61

    "Like the writing wheel eye, Huodun is the pride of our yuzhibo family. I will never allow such pride to be broken in my hands!"


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue looked ferocious, instantly puffed up his chest and spit out a huge flame arrow in his mouth. As soon as the fire arrow flew out, it shot at Zhang Han like lightning.


    Compared with the fire dragon just now, the arrow in front of us is about the same size, but the explosive high temperature and speed impact contained in it are definitely not comparable to the former!


    "Unexpectedly, yuzhibo Fuyue has mastered class a Ninja!" Zilai also rubbed his chin and whispered, "looking at his proficiency in printing, it is obvious that he has practiced for a long time."


    The destructive power of A-level Ninja can''t be underestimated even by the strong shadow level.


    At the same time, Zhang Han''s double lotus Cang fire pendant has also been formed. In the palm of the right palm, the burning flame has turned white, and the surface is a light blue flame.


    "Go!"


    Zhang Han whispered. The flame in his palm was emitted by electricity and turned into two out of chamber shells. The tracks were intertwined and rushed to the fire arrows.


    "Boom!"


    More explosive than just now, the explosion sounded from between the two people, the violent shock wave rippled in the air circle after circle, and the thick smoke scattered in the field, so I couldn''t see the situation inside.


    "How is that possible?!"


    In the field, Yu Zhibo Fuyue stared at the fire shells with his eyes, with a thick shock and disbelief on his face.


    Never thought that his A-level Ninja haohuomie arrow was destroyed by someone. Moreover, looking at this situation, the other party only used a flame shell to block his flame arrow!


    "Boom!"


    The second explosion followed, coming from the place where yuzhibo Fuyue stood.


    I don''t know when, four dark ninjas appeared at the four corners of the venue. They jointly released a semicircular border to wrap the venue.


    The shock wave generated by the explosion hit the inner wall of the boundary layer by layer. The boundary shook violently for more than ten seconds before it finally stabilized.


    With the protection of the barrier, the auditorium was not affected by the explosion, but the body was shaken left and right by the vibration caused by the explosion.


    "Double lotus Cang fire pendant? It should be an upgraded version of the Cang fire pendant just now!"


    The master stared at the situation in the field, "this kid, only eleven years old, can create such amazing Huodun Ninja! His future is unimaginable!"


    "Yes! If he wants Muye, the fourth generation of Huoying will not be the second person! What a pity..."


    Zilai''s evaluation is a higher level than that of the master. However, when it comes to the back, I can''t say anything. Obviously, he also heard rumors about Zhang Han in the village.


    "Why don''t you two look at the point?"


    The big snake pill looked at them and smiled strangely, "I''m more concerned about his blood limit than ninja."


    "Don''t you see? From beginning to end, Zhang Hanjun didn''t move a step, let alone use the ability of bleeding following the limit!"


    "What?!"


    Zilai was surprised when he heard the speech and looked up. Sure enough, he found that Zhang Han had been standing in place without moving a step.


    "This... Doesn''t it mean that with the strength of yuzhibo Fuyue, he doesn''t even have the qualification to make him serious?"


    Speaking of this, his eyes coagulated. He didn''t even find it. Unconsciously, he couldn''t help putting Zhang Han in the same position as himself.


    The title "kid" can no longer be forced on Zhang Han''s head.


    "If so, didn''t this trip come in vain?"


    Speaking of this, the master looked at Zhang Han eagerly. He secretly made up his mind that if yuzhibo Fuyue could not force Zhang Han to use the ability of bleeding following the limit, he would find a chance to do it himself.


    Under my fist, see if he dare to stand still.


    Obviously, Zhang Han''s forced fighting style aroused the interest of the master. If Zhang Han knew the master''s idea, I don''t know how he would feel


    "What a fast stunt. It can be instant."


    Zhang Han stared at Yu Zhibo Fuyue, who was panting not far away, and exclaimed.


    The second Cang fire fell at the moment of attacking yuzhibo Fuyue, and was avoided by his stunt.


    Even if he failed to attack his opponent, it was also reflected from the side that the opponent still had a gap with himself in the accomplishment of Huodun.


    This is the effect Zhang Han really wants!


    At the beginning, Yu Zhibo Fuyue kept saying that he would bet on the pride of the Yu Zhibo family. Hearing this remark, Zhang Han had made up his mind to beat him in the most proud place of the other party!


    Aren''t you proud? Then let me see if your pride can greatly increase your strength.


    This is the most real idea in Zhang Han''s heart.


    "Damn it! Damn it... How could this happen?"


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue held his knees with both hands and gasped. He replayed the picture more than once in his mind.


    "Why is this? Why is my Haohuo mieshi defeated by the other party''s ninja?"


    Angry, unwilling, frightened, unbelievable


    The bottom of my heart is like something broken, and the overwhelming darkness gushes out of it, eroding and biting his soul!


    If it was the Haohuo mieshi released by Yuzhi wave spot, Zhang Han would not be so relaxed. But unfortunately, yuzhibo Fuyue and yuzhibo spot are several dimensions away, and they can''t make Zhang Han serious.


    There is a gap in their strength. This is the reality, the bloody reality!


    No matter how unwilling and angry, you can only accept it!


    "Since I can''t beat you in Ninja, let''s compete with body art!"


    Yuzhibo Fuyue slowed down for a while and stood up to look at Zhang Han.


    In both eyes, the black eyeball suddenly changed into blood red, and the pupil is still black. However, there is a circle of black ring line on the periphery, and two gouyu appear on it.


    This is the unique blood inheritance limit of Yu Zhibo family, writing wheel eyes!


    "Eh? Sure enough!"


    Zhang Han suddenly brightened up with a faint surprise on his face.


    It''s not because the other party used the write wheel eye, but the long lost attribute interface appeared.


    Special prop, all embracing (soul chopping blade)


    Yuzhu, snake tail pill, ice wheel pill


    Divine gun, direct attack, soul chopping blade, analyzing... (15 years)


    Thousand Sakura, ghost Dao soul chopping blade, waiting for analysis... (21 years)


    Jinghuashuiyue, ghost Dao soul chopping blade, waiting for analysis... (112)


    Double gouyu writes the wheel eye, blood follows the limit, waiting for analysis... (73 days)


    Although consciousness has been sleeping for ten years, the analysis of everything has not stopped. Therefore, as early as he did not wake up, the ice wheel pill has been successfully analyzed.


    Later, all the time was spent on analyzing the soul chopping knife and magic gun of Marubeni.

 Chapter 62

    After coming to the fire shadow world, Zhang Han thought that since everything can copy the soul chopping knife of other gods of death, can the blood following limit in the fire shadow also be copied?


    The engagement with yuzhibo Fuyue also means testing the replication ability of everything.


    Now, the truth has appeared in front of us!


    "Well, ninja can''t compare. I just want to use body art?"


    It was like asking questions and making statements. Zhang Han put his pocket in his left hand and gently raised his palm in his right hand. There was a smile on his face.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue took a handful of bitterness from the forbearance bag and held it in his hand.


    "You have a knife hanging around your waist. It shouldn''t be used for decoration. Presumably, your most confident place should be in the art of knives."


    "The writing wheel eye of yuzhibo family has the ability to insight into body art. It is almost the bane of body art ninja, and your Sabre art is no exception!"


    Zhang Han burst into laughter when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the other party still wanted to deceive himself.


    Zhang Han knows more about his ability to write wheel eyes than Yu Zhibo Fuyue.


    The writing wheel eye of Yu Zhibo family not only has dynamic vision and can capture high-speed movements that ordinary eyes can''t see clearly, but also has the ability to copy body art and ninja.


    Three gouyu writing wheel eyes also have the ability to hypnotize, release and rebound illusions, not to mention kaleidoscope.


    With so many abilities in one, is there a sense of vision for the protagonist of the novel?


    I have to sigh that the hanging of AB to yuzhibo is not generally large. Of course, the more I get, the more I lose. Therefore, writing wheel eye also has the title of curse eye.


    Now, Yu Zhibo Fuyue only talks about the insight ability of writing lunyan, and he doesn''t mention any other abilities. Thinking about it, Zhang Han can''t cry or laugh.


    "Since you are so confident in your eyes, come on!" Zhang hanleng smiled and turned his head, "as long as you can rush to me, I will draw a knife naturally."


    In the distance, Yu Zhibo Fuyue, hiding in the fork of a tree, felt cold and couldn''t help thinking. Has the other party found himself?


    As before, when Yu Zhibo Fuyue was hit by Shuanglian Cang fire pendant, he not only used the double body technique to escape for his life, but also separated a shadow body in an attempt to confuse Zhang Han''s sight.


    However, under the pressure of Zhang Han''s huge spirit, there was nothing to hide.


    Zhang Han is also helpless. Since the other party likes to play this hide and seek game, he is too lazy to expose it.


    "Damn..."


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue opened his hand and shot seven or eight swords at Zhang Han. His figure followed him, jumped up and spit out a huge fireball in his mouth.


    It''s also the tactics of shadow split + sword in hand + fireball. It''s impossible to ignore it


    In fact, as long as Zhang Han shows his instant steps, these attacks can''t even touch the corners of his clothes. However, who let him pretend to force him to have a perfect and absolutely oppressive victory!


    "Fifty four of the broken road, waste inflammation!"


    Zhang Han threw his left arm, and a crescent flame with a faint purple light, flat as a plate, flew out.


    The hard sword in his hand was directly burned into molten iron by waste inflammation, and the fire ball couldn''t escape the fate of being burned into ash. As for the shadow body that followed, it turned into a handful of smoke and disappeared as soon as it hit.


    The light purple waste fire rammed all the way and finally hit the outer boundary, burning a two meter round hole in the golden light curtain.


    "What kind of flame is this? It''s so overbearing!"


    Looking at the boundary of a melted round hole, there were one after another exclamations from the audience.


    Waste inflammation is somewhat similar to Tianzhao. They are all very domineering flames. They will never stop until they burn everything they encounter.


    However, waste inflammation does not have the characteristic that the sky light cannot be extinguished. In other words, if you encounter Shuidun ninja or chakra is exhausted, waste inflammation will disappear, but the sky light will not.


    At this time, Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s body quietly touched Zhang Han''s back, raised his hand and stabbed each other''s back brain.


    With a disdainful smile on his face, Zhang Han did not move his lower body, twisted his waist and turned around. The spiral pill already prepared in his right palm exploded in each other''s abdomen.


    "Wow..."


    Yuzhibo Fuyue howled miserably, and his body backed back at a faster speed than before, and directly hit the inner wall of the border.


    "Poof!"


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue covered his abdomen and knelt on one knee. Bursts of tearing pain came into the nerve from his abdomen and couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of blood.


    "You... How did you find me?"


    Compared with Zhang Han''s instant spiral pill, yuzhibo Fuyue cares more about how he was found.


    Zhang Han couldn''t help feeling anxious for each other''s IQ. When he was talking, he obviously glanced at him and asked how to find it?


    "Why should I tell you? Isn''t it good to let you die in ignorance?" Zhang Han smiled playfully.


    Now, the situation in the field has been completely clear.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue tried his best to use all his means, but could not make Zhang Han move even one step. Instead, he was seriously injured by his opponent, which is enough to explain the problem.


    "Wow..."


    Hearing Zhang Han''s banter, Yu Zhibo knelt down on one knee and vomited a big mouthful of blood again.


    "Referee, I think the battle should be over!"


    Without moving a step, he defeated yuzhibo Fuyue. Such a perfect rolling victory has satisfied Zhang Han.


    After all, the largest family of Muye stood behind the other party and directly killed their future heirs. It''s a little unreasonable.


    Zhang Han doesn''t want to be remembered by a group of people. He''s not afraid, but it''s too troublesome.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao glanced at Zhang Han strangely. His opponent''s performance in the battle opened his eyes. I''ve never seen such a talented and arrogant kid!


    "Wait!"


    Just as Qi Mu Shuo Mao stepped forward to announce the results of the competition, Yu Zhibo Fuyue suddenly raised his hand to stop him and squeezed words out of his teeth,


    "I can still fight. The pride of the yuzhibo family cannot be blasphemed!"


    In the face of this kind of paranoia with pride on his lips, Zhang Han had some helplessness in his heart.


    "In that case, use your death to show the so-called pride!"


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue struggled and slowly stood up. The pain on his face was replaced by firmness and roared,


    "Compared with the dignity of the yuzhibo family, what is my life? Even if I die, I won''t surrender!"


    Between words, there is a feeling that you can kill me, but you can''t defeat me.


    At this time, Zhang Han suddenly found that gouyu in yuzhibo Fuyue''s left eye gradually turned, and a new gouyu formed... Three gouyu wrote wheel eyes?!


    Three gouyu writes the wheel eye, blood follows the limit, waiting for analysis... (5 months)


    fuck!


    Zhang Han''s face was full of tears and laughter. His heart was both bitter and happy.

 Chapter 63

    Bitterly, their perfect outfit has become an opportunity for each other to write wheel eye evolution. I''m glad that everything in the world can directly copy sanguoyu''s wheel eye


    "I really want to eat spicy bread. Calm down!"


    Zhang Han couldn''t help talking in pieces


    On the stand, looking at the whole battle, the Ninjas of the yuzhibo family who have been frowning are excited.


    Even ordinary people can see that the strength of yuzhibo Fuyue is a dimension different from that of Zhang Han. Not to mention the delusion of defeating his opponent, he didn''t even touch Zhang Han''s clothes.


    Now, even if it fails, it''s a modest gain to evolve three gouyu to write wheel eyes. It won''t be ridiculed by people, and the underpants have lost


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue was surprised and happy. Unexpectedly, when he was most desperate, his left eye actually evolved into three gouyu!


    In this way, I have the confidence to fight with Zhang Han again.


    "Maybe my strength is not enough for you to draw a knife, but I will still say that I will try my best to force you to draw a knife." Yu Zhibo Fuyue calmed down and said, "I just want to see what your proudest attack looks like."


    "Even at the cost of life?" Zhang Han asked curiously.


    "Even if you pay the price of your life for it!" Yu Zhibo Fuyue looked firm.


    Unexpectedly, the other party hid the potential of mouth hiding, and he almost pulled out his knife!


    Zhang Han chuckled and said, "it''s still that sentence. As long as you can rush in front of me, I will draw a knife naturally."


    "In that case..."


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue clenched his hands and ran away to Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han slowly raised his right hand, holding it with five fingers, and a light blue ball condensed in his palm.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s face changed greatly. Obviously, he still remembered the pain of being hit by the spiral pill just now. He hurriedly stopped his progress, took a few steps back behind him, and looked at each other on guard.


    "Why do you keep a distance? If you want to really cut me, you should come close to me to attack. Or are you afraid of being defeated by my power when you come close to me?"


    Zhang Han said calmly, "if so, it''s just superfluous trouble. The distance of combat will be meaningful, only when you are equal to me!"


    "Now it seems that there is no point in pulling away!"


    The faint tone, with invisible force and momentum, pressed Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s shoulder like a mountain, clenched his painless hand and trembled unconsciously.


    Pretend to force, I choose blue dye!


    Without waiting for the other party to react, Zhang Han threw out the spiral pill in his hand.


    The light blue ball flew like the air. In an instant, countless water molecules poured into the ball, forming one light blue thick water dragon after another, roaring to wrap yuzhibo Fuyue, rotate and squeeze


    "This is a move I have just studied recently. On the basis of spiral pill, add the change of water attribute, which is called water Dun mystery, killing heaven and water!"


    More than a dozen Water Dragons turned up and down around yuzhibo Fuyue. At the same time, the water dragons combined into a huge circular cage and gradually compressed inward.


    Once upon a time, Zhang Han intended to use the change of the nature of wind attribute to use wind Dun and spiral sword. However, the cutting of wind attribute is too sharp. With Zhang Han''s current physical strength, he can''t release such profound ninja.


    Based on this, Zhang Han can only take the second place and choose the relatively mild and easier to control water properties to guide the change of the properties of spiral pills.


    Water escape, killing each other between heaven and water, mainly depends on the tearing and squeezing force brought by the powerful disorderly rotation of water flow to bind or directly kill the enemy.


    The attack power can not reach the level of S, but its advantage is that it has a large range, can be used for group attack, and can also be used on itself to defend against the attack of the opponent.


    Zhang Han was quite satisfied to create such an offensive and defensive ninja.


    Of course, if Zhang Han''s physical quality is stronger and his strength returns to the peak, he will use the S-level ninja of water escape and natural water killing.


    Now, it can only be counted as class a ninja.


    "Oh..."


    Soon, the light blue ball with a diameter of ten meters was reduced to five meters.


    Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s bones creaked and screamed with the increasing force of squeezing and tearing.


    "In this game, the winner, Zhang Han."


    Seeing this situation, Qimu Shuo Mao hurried forward and directly announced the result of the battle.


    After finishing his words, Qi Mu Shuo Mao immediately turned to Zhang Han and said, "Congratulations, Zhang Han, you have become a qualified ninja. Spread the ninja. Yuzhibo Fuyue can''t die."


    Zhang Han tilted his lips and said as if I wanted to kill him on purpose!


    When it was huge, the water scattered and submerged the soil under your feet, and the audience was still quiet.


    Although Zhang Han''s strength has been imagined without limit, when the mysterious Ninja close to class s was released by Zhang Han, the people were still shocked.


    Give me a few more brain holes. I can''t imagine why only an 11-year-old child can have such terrible strength!


    Even the three generations of Huoying, who was in the first place, were shocked by the audience and three forbearance!


    "The ultimate changes in the form and nature of chakra, and there is no need to seal!" Zhang Han has been stunned and numb since then, "how did he do it?"


    "Interesting, why do I want to know the secret of Zhang Hanjun''s blood succession limit more and more?"


    Big snake pill couldn''t help licking his lips. Unconsciously, his body leaning against the wall fell on the railing. My heart is like being bitten by countless ants. I want to rush into the field and rob Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife at his waist. I''ll take a closer look


    "We''ll know!"


    Unconsciously, the master''s hand clenched his fist, and the gorgeous lips played back and forth, looking at Zhang Han''s eyes more and more bright.


    Hearing the master''s words, the golden vertical pupil of big snake pill couldn''t help shrinking. Obviously, Zhang Han is not only interested in him, but also more and more interesting


    "Wow! I won..."


    Jiuxinnai was the first to react. He jumped directly from the railing and rushed into Zhang Han''s arms.


    "I knew... Cold, you are the best!"


    Zhang Han was knocked back and hurriedly stretched out his hands to hold Jiu xinnai.


    The whole game didn''t move a step, but it was broken by jiuxinnai''s simple hug.


    Zhang Hanxin was moved, and a warm smile appeared on his face. He raised his hand and stroked his long soft red hair.


    "Let''s get the Ninja hair band. From today on, we are a Muye xiaren!"


    "Well, come with me."


    Nine Sinai excitedly took Zhang Han to a lounge in the arena. Two Ninja school teachers sat at their desks. There are dozens of hair bands on the table. The metal cards on the hair bands are engraved with wood leaf signs that look like leaves and spiral patterns.

 Chapter 64

    "Congratulations, Zhang Han, from today on, you will become a qualified Muye Ninja!" teacher Zhongren happily handed the hair band to Zhang Han and said.


    Just watched the battle between Zhang Han and yuzhibo Fuyue from the window. He couldn''t think of it if he wanted to break his head. At the age of 11, Zhang Han had the powerful strength to defeat Shangren!


    Moreover, it can be seen from the fact that Zhang Han''s face was not red and breathless in the whole battle, it seemed that it was easy to win... This caused a storm in the heart of Zhongren teacher. It was not until Zhang Han came in that he reluctantly suppressed his terrible mood.


    At the same time, Mr. Zhongren is also very pleased!


    Although Zhang Han only stayed in Ninja school for half a year, he is nominally a disciple he taught. Don''t you have more face when you go out and force others?


    If Mr. Zhongren knew that Zhang Han, who had stayed in Ninja school for half a year, didn''t even remember his name, it was estimated that he would spit out three feet of old blood


    Jiuxinnai looked at the Ninja hair band in his hand with interest and tied it to his head for a while. He was not satisfied! He took it off and tied it around his neck, but he was still dissatisfied


    Zhang Han also looked at the hair band. He didn''t want to tie it to his head in the second grade. What''s more, Chinese people rarely have the habit of tying things to their foreheads except wearing hemp and filial piety.


    Do you want to tie the hair band around your neck or waist like a girl?


    When I made the clothes, I didn''t consider the hair band at all, which affects the beauty... It''s not good if it''s not tied. It''s really tangled!


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Han suddenly brightened his eyes. Put the hair band on the table, pull it out, brush, brush, and cut down a few knives. Only the wooden leaf Ninja sign in the middle of the hair band is left.


    "Zhang Han, you..."


    Watching Zhang Han pull out his knife and damage his hair band, Zhongren teacher was surprised and angry.


    Ninja hair band is equivalent to the face of ninja village. Aren''t you beating the face of Muye village by damaging the hair band in front of me... Even if you are strong, you can''t be so unscrupulous!


    Thinking of this, teacher Zhongren said with a gloomy face, "I''ll report this to the third generation... Well, it''s so! It really scared me."


    Zhang Han picked up the iron plate engraved with the symbol of wood leaf and pressed it on the left chest. A little chakra was released from his fingertips. The slightest heat immediately glued the iron plate to his clothes.


    It''s like the identity card hanging on the left chest when the company employees punch in... This is the only way Zhang Han can think of, which will not affect the beauty, but also show the identity of Muye ninja.


    "Eh? It looks so good. I''ll get the same one as you."


    One side as like as two peas, he was always tangle, and he would tie his neck around his neck or his left arm, and he would give his hand to the Zhang Han, and signaled that the other side would get the same iron card.


    Zhang Han made it according to the law. He cut an iron card with a soul chopping knife and pressed it on jiuxinnai''s left chest. His left hand reached into each other''s collar and wanted to stick his clothes with the iron card.


    Jiuxinnai''s face flushed with a brush.


    Although there is still a layer of underwear between Zhang Han''s fingers and his own skin, the itching feeling from occasional touch still makes jiuxinnai, who has never been so close, feel shy and billows in his heart.


    Zhongren teacher looked at the two mischievous people with great pain, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Just then, a dark Ninja with an animal mask pushed the door and came in,


    "Zhang Han, summoned by three generations of adults, immediately follow me to the fire shadow office." after saying this, he turned and left the lounge without waiting for Zhang Han to answer.


    "OK! Go back and have a rest first. I''ll meet three generations of adults."


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, he turned his mouth and finished jiuxinnai''s badge before he left with the dark ninja.


    The fire shadow office feels a little overcrowded at this time.


    Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chop sat in the first place. On one side, fire shadow assisted Zhicun Tuan Zang. The consultant shuimen Yanhe turned to sleep Xiaochun. Gangshou, Zilai and big snake pill stood next to the desk.


    Looking at the posture of the three joint trials in front of him, Zhang Han was extremely contemptuous in his heart, but he remained silent and planned to respond to changes with the same.


    "Three generations of adults, Zhang Han brought them here."


    The dark Ninja reported to the third generation and left the fire shadow office directly.


    When the dark Ninja closes the door of the office, the room suddenly falls into a strange silence


    For Zhang Han''s incredible performance in the war with yuzhibo Fuyue, not only the three generations, but also the hearts of all present are full of questions.


    Especially those powerful Ninjutsu, Cang fire pendant, Shuanglian Cang fire pendant, waste inflammation, spiral pill, and S-level arcane Ninjutsu water escape, Tianshui kill each other.


    Five kinds of Ninja, the lowest level of canghuo pendant can reach the level of level B ninja. No matter who sees it, it''s impossible not to be moved!


    Zhang Han has actually guessed the thoughts of Muye''s senior management. Despise at the same time, but also a little helpless.


    Obviously, these ninja skills are to be handed over. If they are not handed over, they are basically equivalent to betraying the village.


    At this time point, Muye''s strength is extremely strong. Looking at those sitting in the office, at least they are at the elite level. Not to mention the dark part and root, as well as Yu Zhibo, RI and other big families.


    Now Zhang Han''s strength is only six floors in his heyday. If he really wants to judge the village, unless he gives up this body, it is difficult to survive from the endless pursuit.


    In this world, there are not only hard faces, but also compromises and deals.


    If you want Zhang Han to hand over his ninja, it depends on the price the other party is willing to pay.


    In fact, there are only two kinds of Ninja that are really useful to ninjas: spiral pill and Tianshui killing. Even if Zhang Han handed over the ghost ways of canghuo fall, they couldn''t learn them.


    Even if you are born with strong spiritual power, it is useless to learn ghosts systematically.


    After a long silence, the three generations took a pipe, coughed and said, "Zhang Han, in fact, we have been paying attention to your growth since you were born. Presumably, you should also be aware of it!"


    "I hope you don''t care too much about the rumors in the village. The birth of every powerful ninja is accompanied by countless experience and growth. As long as you really love Muye, such a message will be broken."


    Seeing Zhang Han''s strength and talent, what the three generations are most worried about now is that each other''s mind is not mature enough. If they are bewitched by evil people, the consequences will be unimaginable


    If the three generations knew that a soul of 40 or 50 years old lived in their young body, they would not have these worries. As for what other thoughts would arise, they don''t know!

 Chapter 65

    Experience and growth?


    Zhenima doesn''t have back pain standing and talking!


    Zhang Han really wants to pick up the papers on the table and paste his face!


    Have the ability to throw your ape flying ASMA into such a gossip environment to see if he will grow?


    "I didn''t care!" Zhang Han replied expressionless.


    It''s a lie to say you don''t care about those rumors.


    Even if Zhang Han has a mature enough mind and far more insight than ordinary people, people are group animals. They will be affected by the environment anytime and anywhere and make changes subconsciously.


    In fact, Zhang Han''s character has changed a lot since he came to the fire shadow world, as if separated from the wood leaves by an invisible film.


    Although receiving people and things, he still wears a gentle smile and occasionally pretends to be forced intermittently.


    But this estrangement has gone deep into the soul, and people close to him, such as jiuxinnai, can vaguely detect some.


    It was like choking on Zhang Han''s insipid answer. The three generations coughed loudly with smoke. After a while, they asked, "so, what do you think of wood leaves?"


    Zhang Han pulled the corners of his mouth, as if he had just gone to work in a company for a few days. The leader suddenly called you to the office and asked equivocally, what do you think of the company?


    I''ve only been in the company for a few days. What can I think?


    Look horizontally or vertically?


    Most newcomers are confused and don''t know how to answer this question.


    So is Zhang Han!


    Although there are many views in my heart when watching animation in my previous life, the time point at present is still several decades ago, which is basically equivalent to the prequel!


    What''s more, Zhang Han has been in Muye all the time. He has never been to other tolerance villages and has never compared them. What can he see?


    "What do three generations of adults think of Muye?" Zhang Han asked calmly.


    "Presumptuous!"


    One side of the water door inflammation suddenly patted the table and said loudly, "is this your attitude towards adult Huoying?"


    "Really? Did I slap the table less when I was talking?"


    Zhang Han couldn''t help but irony.


    I have a problem with my attitude. Do you have a good attitude of patting the table? Don''t laugh at fifty steps!


    Pooh!


    I can''t help laughing when I smell the speech.


    "You..."


    Shuimen Yan trembled and pointed to Zhang Han. He couldn''t say a word of Qi.


    "All right!"


    The third generation suddenly raised his hand and gently pressed it, indicating that they would calm down and continue,


    "As long as there are leaves flying, the fire will burn. The shadow of the fire will shine on the village and let new leaves sprout."


    "For me, although the people in the village are not related to me by blood, I will love them as my family! Muye is not an organization, nor is Huoying a short stay in a long river, but a spirit... The spirit of protection and inheritance!"


    Speaking of this, the three generations look at Zhang Han with deep apologies and expectations, "there are no people who do not make mistakes, even the first and second generations of adults, as well as me as the shadow of fire, but we will grow up in our mistakes and pass the will of fire to your generation!"


    I heard that the three generations of words implied the meaning of apologizing to Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han was a little silent for a moment, turned to show a bright smile and said, "the three generations of adults said very well, I think so!"


    I couldn''t hold it back. I covered my stomach and laughed again.


    "Oh..."


    I didn''t expect my affectionate speech in exchange for such a result. Glancing at himself, he saw a black line on his forehead when he was three Dayton.


    "According to the rules, the Ninja you created needs to be handed over to the senior management." the three generations took a hard cigarette, suppressed their depression, and said, "of course, as a reward, I can decide to let you choose any kind of ninja on the sealed book."


    Hearing the "sealed book", Zhang Han was moved. There were still many ninja skills he was interested in. For example, the art of multiple shadows, the art of flying Thor


    "So, what kind of Ninja do the three generations of adults want to change?"


    Zhang Han pressed down the waves in his heart and calmly changed his concept. It not only directly changes the handover into an exchange, but also implies a change of meaning.


    The third generation couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of their mouths and stressed, "I mean hand over! All the ninja skills you create must be handed over!"


    Hearing such tough words, even if Zhang Han made some preparations in advance, it also set off bursts of resentment.


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and looked at each other, with a dangerous light shining in his eyes,


    "What three generations of adults mean is that level B Cang fire pendant, level a waste inflammation, level a Shuanglian Cang fire pendant, level a spiral pill, and level s profound meaning and Tianshui kill each other. Change the ninja on the sealed book, right?"


    Advanced Ninja is not a roadside cabbage, and it''s five for one! It looks like a blatant robbery!


    Even if the skins are thick enough, the three generation can not help but get a long face.


    The three generations pondered for a while and said, "you can only learn two at most. Don''t bargain any more. This is not a deal, but a rule!"


    "Yes," Zhang Hanxin said suddenly after reading the telegram, "I can hand in the above five ninja skills, but I ask to watch the sealed book for a month."


    With Zhang Han''s empty body chakra, even if he was given a lot of complete ninja, he would not learn it. Instead, he might as well ask for the sealed book to provide enough reference for his creation of ninja.


    What''s more, they can''t learn the Ninjutsu of the ghost Road Department after they hand it in. The profound meaning of Shuidun is even more demanding. Without shadow level strength, it can''t be released at all.


    In this way, in fact, Zhang Han just took the spiral pill of Watergate in the future in exchange for the viewing right of the sealed book, which is absolutely profitable.


    "Seven days, I can only give you seven days," the three generations took a deep look at each other and bargained, "moreover, you can only watch in the fire shadow office. You are not allowed to copy, let alone take the sealed book out of the office!"


    "Good!"


    With Zhang Han''s powerful soul power, he can basically never forget. Let alone seven days, one day is enough. The reason why the price is quoted for one month is to leave room for the other party to make a counter-offer.


    What an unlovable imp!


    Finally, the most important thing was done. The three generations breathed a sigh in their hearts, turned their heads, glanced at the big snake pill, and pondered in their hearts.


    Now Zhang Han has graduated, and his strength has reached the upper tolerance level, but he has no experience in tasks. In addition, his mind is elusive, so he can only choose a tutor among the three forbearance.


    On the one hand, it leads Zhang Han to the "right track", on the other hand, it also means monitoring.


    Now, Zilai has privately closed the wave wind water gate, and the big snake pill is very suitable. The same genius, the two should have some common topics.

 Chapter 66

    However, the thought and behavior of big snake pill are too gloomy. If Zhang Han is given to him, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no second big snake pill


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the three generations fell on the master. This... Seems even more unreliable!


    However, as the granddaughter of the first generation of adults, the princess of senzhiqianshou family must be able to frighten the kid in her capacity!


    "Zhang Han, considering that you already have the strength of upper tolerance, it''s a little inappropriate to assign you to the newly graduated lower tolerance team," the three generations pondered for a long time before finally determining, "therefore, you take a person alone as a team, and the instructor is assumed by the master."


    Hearing the orders of the three generations, the master''s eyes lit up. He was almost sleepy, and a pillow came.


    "Kid, you don''t have to go to Ninja school tomorrow. At 8:00 in the morning, wait for me directly at the seventh training ground and start your first task, survival exercise!"


    At last, the master couldn''t help licking his round lips. He secretly made up his mind that tomorrow, we must try to find out the kid''s blood inheritance limit in the name of survival exercise!


    When everything was finished, Zhang Han left the Huoying building.


    From beginning to end, Tuan Zang had a gloomy face and said nothing.


    The three generations have arranged everything for Zhang Han, and now with the backing of the master Princess of the thousand hand family, the idea of Zhang Han''s move into the root has been completely broken


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Zhang Han got up early, washed and went straight to the seventh training ground.


    "Well, someone?"


    Zhang Han walked into the training ground and looked in surprise at his sweating back to the stake in the distance.


    Only around six o''clock, the vast majority of people are still immersed in a dream village. Zhang Han came early and wanted to train for a while when there was no one, but he didn''t expect that someone was more diligent than him.


    "Are you... Zhang Han?!"


    Hearing the footsteps behind him, the man stopped to punch, gasped and turned around, but he didn''t expect that the person behind him was Zhang Han.


    "Do you know me?"


    This time, it was Zhang Han''s turn to be surprised. Looking at each other''s face and black watermelon head, I feel a little familiar, but I can''t remember where I''ve seen it.


    "My name is Matt day. I watched your game in the arena yesterday."


    Matt Dai introduced himself. Suddenly, he clenched his hands and stopped in front of his chest. His eyes were filled with tears. He said, "such a young body can burst out more powerful than tolerance. This is the boiling blood of youth!"


    No wonder it looks familiar. It''s this one, Matt Kay''s father, Matt day!


    Zhang Han looked at each other strangely. His upper body was short sleeves of khaki, and his lower body was a pair of gray tights.


    fuck!


    What about your green one-piece that is beautiful, breathable and comfortable?


    Zhang Han said something in his heart. On second thought, maybe it''s too early. Maybe the other party hasn''t designed the tights yet.


    Speaking of Matt Dai''s father and son and later Xiao Li, Zhang Han was very impressed. Compared with the three, he who thinks he practices hard will also feel that his efforts are not enough.


    In Zhang Han''s eyes, there are two kinds of geniuses in the world, one is gifted and the other is hard-working. And Matt Dai is undoubtedly a hard-working genius.


    Don''t say that they are all crane tails. Look at the number of ninjas above the tolerance level in the whole Muye village, not to mention the outbreak of the three, and the shadow level strong are abused.


    It''s just that they are partial to science and specialize in physical skills, which are the least valued in the tolerance world, but they can''t deny their genius.


    "I''ve heard of you, Maite Dai, who specializes in physical exercises." Zhang Han smiled and said.


    "Well," said Matt Dai, with a forced smile, suddenly lowering his head, "I should endure Matt Dai for thousands of years. I''m used to this name."


    Looking at Matt Dai, who was one head taller than himself, Zhang Han couldn''t help comforting him, "that''s just the view of others. In my opinion, you are definitely a hard-working genius."


    "When your desire to grow stronger than your desire to breathe, nothing cannot be changed!"


    "Really?"


    Zhang Han poured a bowl of poisonous chicken soup, and Matt Dai immediately burst into tears. "Sure enough, the blood of youth didn''t abandon me, and a genius like Zhang Han agreed with my forbearance!"


    Zhang Han can''t understand the concept in the world of fire and shadow. Is it true that people live only to be recognized by others? Is it too tired to live like this?


    "Zhang Han, let''s have a youth duel! I''ve felt the blood burning in my body."


    At the thought of Zhang Han''s strong performance in the arena yesterday, Matt Dai couldn''t help boiling blood.


    Zhang Han also wanted to see the legendary eight door dunjia, so he happily agreed.


    Matt opened the distance with a back somersault and said seriously, "I know your strength is much stronger than me, but I''ve been studying a body skill beyond the limits of my body recently, called eight door evasion armor!"


    "There is a door in every human body, which is not only a limitation, but also a protection for the body. The eight door dunjia is to forcibly open the door in the body in a very short time through long-term extreme exercise, and instantly burst out the power beyond the limit of the body."


    "The first door, open it, open it! The second door, close it, open it!"


    Matt Dai''s forehead suddenly burst with cyan blood vessels, and his body erupted into a powerful and rich chakra. The air burst out a violent hurricane under the agitation of chakra, stirring up bursts of smoke and dust.


    Opening the door and closing the door are mainly to open the restrictions of the brain and forcibly increase physical strength. After these two doors are opened, the strength and speed are not much stronger, mainly to pave the way for the back door.


    "The third door, the birth door, open!"


    After opening the door of life, the eight door dunjia really played a role in increasing explosive power.


    The natural shackles in the body were forcibly opened, and the excess energy in the body poured into the meridians. Matt Dai''s face had turned red, and his momentum was rising.


    "At present, I can only open the third door. Be careful!"


    Matt day gave a hint, and then rushed over like an electro-optic flint.


    Among white, chopping, walking and ghosts, Zhang Han''s weakest skill is body skill. Although he also exercises with weight every day, he seldom practices body skill and only practices sword skill at most.


    Even so, Zhang Han, who has studied systematically in Zhenyang Spiritual Art College, is much better than the wild way that Matt Dai himself began to study.


    When Matt Dai rushed to the front and attacked with his fist, Zhang Han leaned back and kicked his right foot to the other party''s wrist.


    Matt Dai raised his left arm and blocked Zhang Han''s right foot. He hit Zhang Han''s chest with his fist.


    At the moment of lightning flint, Zhang Han stretched out his left leg, twisted maitedai''s left arm with his right leg, and turned over from the other party''s head. Then he put his hands on the ground, made a sudden effort at his waist, and threw Matt Dai out with his feet.

 Chapter 67

    This kind of jujitsu like move, originally, when Zhang Han turned upside down, he could directly and quickly rotate his body and forcibly break Matt Dai''s left arm with his feet.


    The two just exchanged views. There is no need to use such a killing method.


    After practicing body art for ten years, Matt Dai obviously saw Zhang Han''s water discharge. He admired it with a strong sense of war. "He is worthy of being the most talented student since the founding of Muye Ninja school. Not only Ninja is powerful, but even body art is so exquisite!"


    "Li Lianhua!"


    Metday again forcibly stimulated the cells in the body, and the speed suddenly increased to a higher level. When he rushed to Zhang Han, he immediately flew up and kicked the other party''s head.


    Zhang Han was also aroused by his inner blood. His body did not retreat but advanced. With a body size that was a circle smaller than Matt Dai, he rushed into each other''s arms and hit him on the abdomen with an elbow.


    No!


    Matt was surprised on his face, raised his left arm slightly and protected his abdomen. He felt a strong force hitting his forearm and slipped back five or six meters.


    There were two deep scratches on the ground.


    Matt Dai rubbed his aching left arm, roared and rushed up again.


    "Wood leaf rigid force whirlwind!"


    Before he rushed to Zhang Han''s body, maiteday had already rotated at high speed and kicked Zhang Han''s shoulder with his powerful inertia brought by the rotation.


    The strong leg wind has a threatening momentum. It''s not difficult to imagine that if it hits, I''m afraid the left shoulder will be abandoned!


    In the face of such a powerful blow, Zhang Han took a slow step back, grabbed metdai''s ankle with his left hand and threw it to the stake on the right.


    Touch!


    Matt Dai''s body flew in the air, looked at the closer and closer wooden pile, quickly twisted his waist, turned to hit the wooden pile with his wide back, and immediately burst it.


    "Shout, shout..."


    After a little delay, Matt Dai stood up, clenched his teeth and looked depressed. "Unexpectedly, ten years of persistence, but only to this extent, hateful!"


    Zhang Han was more or less disappointed. If Matt Dai could open four doors, he would have the strength to fight with him.


    Only three doors can be opened. Although the strength and speed have exceeded Zhang Han, the vision, moves and reaction speed have fallen into the disadvantage. It goes without saying that he failed so quickly.


    Seeing that the other party was in a low mood, Zhang Han felt a little unbearable and raised his chin slightly,


    "Hey, man! You''re facing people who have defeated Shangren yuzhibo Fuyue. Isn''t failure expected?"


    "It should be more important than meaningless sadness to sum up experience in failure, try to correct mistakes, strive to defeat opponents next time and prove your tolerance!"


    Yes!


    "My forbearance..." Matt Dai suddenly stood up, his eyes shining, which looked a little sad. "My forbearance is that I can''t ninja and magic, and simple body art can become a powerful ninja!"


    Seeing the other party''s renewed fighting spirit, Zhang Han smiled happily and thought strangely. Does brother also have the potential to escape?


    "Thank you, Zhang Han."


    Matt Dai bowed solemnly to Zhang Han, "thank you for your encouragement. I have decided to take you as my opponent in my life, practice hard and surpass you!"


    "Now, I want to practice. Next time, let''s have another youth duel!"


    After saying that, Matt Dai raised his hand and stretched out his thumb. The white teeth exposed at the corner of his mouth glittered


    Hearing each other''s words, Zhang Han''s face turned green! I regret my mouth hiding just now


    Think about the lazy Kakashi, who can be entangled by maitekai for hundreds of bloody duels, you know how terrible the Kung Fu of watermelon head family is!


    fuck! If you meet him again in the future, you must only compete with him with stone, scissors and paper


    When Matt Dai left, Zhang Han was the only one left in the lonely training ground.


    "Starting today, add sixteen times the weight!"


    As if infected by the hot blood worn by Matt, Zhang Han took off his coat, threw it into the storage space, pulled out his knife, turned into a help, and patted him four times.


    In an instant, my body sank and I felt that my waist couldn''t straighten up.


    "Let''s walk around the training ground first."


    Experienced Zhang Han did not rush for training. Excessive movements would strain his muscles, so he used ordinary walking instead of warming up.


    After only five laps, Zhang Han was already tired and sweating. Cross legged sit down, rely on all kinds of forest to absorb natural energy and nourish the dried up cells in the body.


    Before long, Zhang Han stood up again and continued to circle around the training ground. After two laps, he began to jog.


    "Hoo, drink... It''s been five and a half laps. Hold on for another half laps!"


    Zhang Han clenched his teeth and ran for six laps. He continued to meditate, absorb natural energy, supplement cell consumption, and stimulate and strengthen cells at the same time.


    Unlike ninjas, Zhang Han has no chakra in his body. All his exercises are to strengthen his physical quality in order to accommodate more spiritual pressure. Therefore, Zhang Han did not store natural energy in meridians, but in cells.


    This can not only stimulate the continuous strengthening of cells, but also enhance physical strength and delay aging.


    You know, Zhang Han''s soul has a long life, but his body doesn''t. Decades later, the soul is getting stronger and stronger, but the body is getting older, Zhang Han should cry.


    After all, once as a human being, Zhang Han was still used to living with a body.


    This constant stimulation of cells and the development of the body''s potential can increase the life span of several years. Maybe, the next time you cross, you should find a plane with longevity skill.


    Zhang Han thought so and repeated his previous practice and meditation.


    By noon, there were more ninjas on the training ground. Some are practicing body art, others are practicing ninja, and most ninjas are practicing sword throwing in their hands.


    Although they didn''t point out to Zhang Han, they sometimes cast curious and exploratory eyes, which made him unable to train at ease.


    Dizzy, I haven''t heard of the master''s habit of being late! Did you ignore it when watching animation?


    Zhang Han frowned and looked around for a week. He didn''t find the figure of the master, and his heart was depressed.


    "Forget it. Don''t wait. Go straight home for dinner."


    After practicing all morning, his physical potential has been almost developed. If he continues to exercise, he may damage cells and bones. Zhang Han left the training ground and walked home.


    "Wow, it''s Zhang Han. He''s so handsome!"


    "It''s really him. How can the devil be so handsome?"


    "Don''t believe it. My grandson next door goes to Ninja school. The kid said he saw the White Bone Demon with his own eyes and hid it in his knife."


    "Handsome is only superficial. When he releases the devil, one mouth can swallow your head!"


    ¡­¡­


    Whispers from both sides of the street kept coming from his ears. Zhang Han was numb in his heart and still walked home without delay.

 Chapter 68

    Back home, after eating, Zhang Han took a hasty bath, then lay in bed to rest for a while, slept until the afternoon and then practiced.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    Just after sleeping, he was awakened by a knock on the door.


    Who could it be? Doesn''t Jiu xinnai have his own key?


    Zhang Han yawned, got up and opened the door, but found that the master who was late all morning was standing outside the door. Big snake pill and Zilai were also standing behind her.


    Yesterday, after leaving the fire shadow building, the master''s hands itched and couldn''t help running to the casino to play a few.


    The title of "big fat sheep" is not in vain. Once again, he lost all the money he had with him. The master of Arts depressed and pulled himself to drink together until the evening.


    Today, if it weren''t for big snake pill''s uncontrollable mind and running to gangshou''s house to find her, maybe she would sleep until night


    Let others wait for a whole morning in vain, the master was quite apologetic.


    However, when she saw Zhang Han yawning, lazy and tired, she immediately threw her apology out of the sky.


    This kid looks like he just woke up. Obviously, I''m not the only one late!


    There''s nothing to feel guilty about. If I go to the training ground on time, won''t I have to wait for him all morning?


    Thinking of this, the compendium master was angry, pointed to Zhang Han and scolded, "kid, just when you are up and down, you dare not obey orders. Do you know how serious your mistakes are?"


    Although I know I''m late, I''ll take the word "reason" first. Who wants to be the instructor and have the final right of explanation!


    Nima, you''ve been late all morning and come to scold me without apologizing! Your sister is more righteous than me!


    Hearing the master''s unprovoked reprimand, Zhang Han suddenly lost sleep. He was full of fire in his heart and said expressionless, "what I do and how I do have nothing to do with you! If it''s all right, please go back!"


    "Hey, wait..."


    Zilai behind the master also raised his hand to stop. Zhang Han directly ignored each other and closed the door.


    Boom


    Zhang Hangang just turned around, and a huge force came after he was cold. Before he could react, his body was blown out by the huge force, directly smashed into the wall and fell into the yard.


    "How does Ninja school teach? Today''s kids are so arrogant that they dare not even pay attention to their own instructors!"


    The master smashed the door with a fist and walked in with his feet raised.


    "Are women so uneducated now? They break other people''s doors casually?"


    Zhang Han stood up slowly, stretched out his hand to erase the blood from the corners of his mouth, looked coldly at the three people who came in, and his anger could no longer be suppressed.


    The master''s strange power fist is really not blowing. One blow has hurt his body. Besides, this is when the other party doesn''t do his best.


    "Asshole! How dare you insult my family!"


    Originally, I just wanted to be reasonable and teach Zhang Han a lesson. By the way, I covered up the fact that I was late. But when he heard Zhang Han''s sarcasm, the master was furious. If he didn''t want to, he punched him.


    Before the fist arrived, the fierce fist wind came with a strong momentum. A simple punch is several times stronger than Matt day who opened three doors!


    Zhang Han was surprised and didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly raised his palm, and a spiral pill condensed in the palm.


    Boom!!!


    Fists and palms collided, and a terrible shock wave broke out between them.


    The master''s body did not move, but Zhang Han slipped more than ten meters away under the bombardment of Juli, breaking the wooden pile in the center of the yard.


    When the smoke and dust fell in the field, a big pit with a diameter of three meters was blown out of the ground.


    "There''s something to say..."


    Zilai also raised his hand and wanted to stop the fight between them, but he was pulled by the big snake pill. Just listen to the big snake pill whispered, "isn''t this better? Don''t forget the purpose of our coming today!"


    "That''s right! However, it doesn''t feel the same as expected..."


    Zilai also muttered, took a few steps back with big snake pill and gave up the venue to two people.


    "The profound meaning of water escape, heaven and water kill each other!"


    Zhang Han moved his numb arm a little, condensed a spiral pill in his hands, and threw it directly at the master.


    As soon as the two spiral pills left their hands, the water molecules in the air were pumped away, and dozens of rotating whirlwinds turned into light blue water dragons, which wound and rushed at the master.


    "Break it for me!"


    Before the water dragon was fully formed, the master rushed forward a few steps and hit the rotating torrent.


    Boom!


    The water that was bombarded by the giant fist exploded, turned into rain and fell to the ground.


    Although Tianshui Xiangsha is an S-level ninja, it is still reluctantly displayed with Zhang Han''s current body. In fact, Zhang Han''s performance is actually a simplified version of Tianshui killing.


    Taking advantage of his ability to absorb and peel off the natural energy of water attribute, Zhang Han changed the attribute only after throwing out the spiral pill.


    In this way, although the power is not small, the change of nature takes time.


    I have seen Zhang Han''s move yesterday. How can an experienced master not see the weakness of the simplified version of Tianshui killing?


    If Zhang Han''s body can hold all the spiritual pressure, he can directly condense the complete version of Tianshui in his palm and kill each other, and then release it.


    In that case, even a master of skills may not be so easy.


    "Hum! Kid, you only have this ability. You''d better not be too arrogant in the future, so that you won''t know when you''ll lose your life." the master of Arts snorted coldly and said sarcastically.


    "It''s so high sounding. You came to my house today to test my blood inheritance limit? Why hide it!"


    Zhang Han smiled angrily at the speech, and his tone became colder and colder. "Since you want to see me draw a knife, please meet you!"


    After saying this, Zhang Han clenched the handle of the knife with his right hand and slowly pulled out everything.


    Zhang Han pulled out his knife!


    Once the dream of many days came true, big snake pill and Zilai couldn''t help breathing. They stared at the dark red blade slowly pulled out, and even the angry master was attracted.


    Zhang Han threw away the scabbard in his left hand and held the lower half of the handle. The tip of the knife dropped slightly and said slowly, "burning chakra in his body, a powerful force erupted in an instant. It should be your attack way!"


    "Just right, I also have a move that can burst out stronger than normal. Let''s try your fist!"


    While talking, the spiritual pressure in the body gradually wrapped the body and poured into the forest at the same time. The dark red blade glittered with blood red light.


    Coming to the world of fire and shadow for nearly a year, everything in the forest blooms his light again!


    Previously, using chakra to use the most powerful Ninjutsu that Zhang Han has mastered, Tianshui kills each other, which can''t shake the master of Arts. In this way, Zhang Han can only use the spiritual pressure of the noumenon to fight one.

 Chapter 69

    "This is the kid''s blood inheritance limit, which is called ''soul chopping knife''. Doesn''t he claim that his blood inheritance is the strongest ice and snow department?"


    The master narrowed his eyes, his brown pupils looked at the brighter and brighter blade, and thought in his heart, "Damn, this bastard kid doesn''t use the real blood limit at all!"


    "Are you looking down on me?"


    The master glared at Zhang Han fiercely, gnashing his teeth.


    Zhang Han was slightly stunned. Instead, he thought that what the other party said should be ice wheel pills.


    "As long as you can break my move, you will naturally see my blood limit."


    "Arrogant kid, take a punch from me!"


    With a roar, the master flew forward.


    Zhang Hanli stood still, holding the knife in his hands and holding it above his head, and his momentum was rising.


    "Crescent... Tianchong!"


    With the roar in his mouth, everything was wrapped in a startling knife and fiercely cut into the air in front of him.


    In an instant, a blood red crescent shaped light band flew out from the tip of the knife and went straight to the master who rushed over.


    Gang was surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party''s chop would be long-range. He quickly raised his fist and blew it on the bloody blade.


    Boom


    The impact of Dao Mang and fist strength made a startling explosion from the master Bai Nen''s fist. The terrible explosion set off waves of air waves and spread in all directions.


    Under the impact of the waves, Zhang Han''s house suddenly turned into pieces of tiles and flew into the air, stirring up smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Fortunately, the people near Zhang Han''s house have already moved away and have been spared from this rash disaster!


    "It''s interesting. Zhang Hanjun is surprisingly strong. He can resist the master''s strange power without real blood following limit!"


    The big snake pill couldn''t help licking his lips, and the Golden Snake pupil was hidden.


    Zhang Han in front of him is like a beautiful girl bathed in water mist. Every time he gets closer, he can open his eyes.


    However, I haven''t been able to see Zhang Han''s ice and snow soul chopping knife. I''m a little bored. Will I have to go again for nothing today?


    "What a terrible chop!"


    For Zhang Han, I don''t know how to describe it since I came here!


    He had never seen anyone who could face the strange power of a hard master without injury.


    Think about the ribs that were broken by the master''s fist because of peeping. I feel a toothache since I came. I look at Zhang Han''s eyes full of envy.


    "If I had a strong chop like Zhang Han, my mother wouldn''t have to worry about being beaten when I took materials!"


    When the dust cleared, a five meter deep pit appeared at the foot of the master. There were two gullies more than ten meters long and three or four meters deep on both sides of the body, spreading in a "V" shape to both sides.


    Hoo, Hoo


    The master panted violently, and the peak in front of him shook, which immediately attracted Zilai''s eyes. Even Zhang Han, who was hostile, couldn''t help glancing.


    After all, it is known as the first in the tolerance world. Even if it has not reached the later scale, it can not be underestimated!


    "Unexpectedly, you little devil still hides such a unique skill. I underestimate you!"


    The master calmed down the disordered breath and praised.


    "Well, it''s not as big as you!"


    He was always called by the other kid, and Zhang Han couldn''t help being upset. He opened his mouth and said sarcastically. His eyes fell on the two huge groups of the other party. Obviously, he didn''t mean age


    The master of compendium is now twenty-four years old. In the tolerance world, where the average age is less than thirty, she is already an older leftover woman. How could she not know the hidden meaning of Zhang Han''s words?


    "You bastard, I''ll kill you!"


    Gnashing his teeth and whispering, the master clenched his fist again and rushed up.


    "Oh, how can you say such a thing in front of the master? It''s troublesome!"


    Under the iron fist of the master, he knows better than anyone that such jokes can''t be played indiscriminately. Otherwise, the consequences will be very, very tragic


    "Really? Why do I have a feeling that Zhang Hanjun is deliberately angering Gang Shou?" big snake pill said and looked at Zhang Han.


    I really want to know what abilities he has hidden and has not used.


    Maybe even Zhang Han didn''t know his inner pride. For example, in the battle with yuzhibo Fuyue, I would rather spend more time and effort to win a crushing victory.


    The same is true now in the face of masters.


    Subconsciously, Zhang Han wants to defeat her in the most proud place of the other party, completely break her self-confidence, and then see if she can put on the airs of being a man.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Han gave up the ghost way and instant step and directly rushed with the crescent sky to face each other.


    Boom!


    The bloody crescent shaped blade again hit the light blue chakra wrapped fist.


    The scattered strong wind blew in all directions, and another gully and pit appeared in front of the master. Zhang Han''s home and the yard behind him no longer exist and become a mess.


    Ha, hoo, ha


    They were seven or eight meters apart and gasped.


    Feeling his arms trembling with spasm, Zhang Han felt a little bitter in his heart. The crescent sky rush, which failed to exert its full power, was still reluctant to resist each other''s strange power.


    "Is this the only attack you have? It''s really stiff enough!"


    In line with the principle of strategic contempt for his opponent, Zhang Han once again made a sarcastic remark.


    "Hum! What if you have many attack patterns? You haven''t been broken by my fist?"


    The master''s left hand forked his slender waist, and his right hand shook gently like a demonstration. There was quite a kind of language in his words. I felt that I could stand still as you changed.


    "Water escape, burst water and wave!"


    Zhang Han raised his left palm. The natural energy of water attribute within a radius of 10 meters was stripped out, combined with spiritual pressure to form a turbulent water flow, and rushed towards the master.


    The master sneered and stretched out his arms around the light blue chakra, pulling towards both sides. The surging water seemed to be cut off by invisible things and rushed past both sides of the master''s body.


    In the blink of an eye, the place where they stood was already a vast ocean.


    "Hehe, do you have no strength to use such low-level ninja?" the master raised his long hair in front of his forehead and smiled charmingly,


    "You''d better come here and let your sister beat you up. Maybe in this case, your sister will feel a little better and spare your life!"


    "Hehe, do you know what it means to have a big chest and no brain?"


    Zhang Han couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t pay any attention to the beautiful face on the other side and asked, "I know such low-level Ninja is useless to you. Why should I let it out?"


    Yes, why?

 Chapter 70

    At this time, many high-level people gathered in the fire shadow office. They stared at the crystal ball used by the three generations to peep, and were firmly attracted by the battle inside.


    In the crystal ball, the picture of the crescent sky Chong released by Zhang Han and the master''s strange power fist crashing together is being displayed. Seeing this, Rao was very strong and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Is this the kid''s blood following limit?" Zhicun Tuan Zang stared at the crystal ball, with a greedy light in his single left eye.


    The third generation Huoying took a sip of his pipe, pondered for a while, and then said, "no, the child claims that his blood limit is the strongest soul chopping knife in the ice and snow department."


    "Although I don''t quite understand what the soul chopping knife condensed from the soul power does, it shouldn''t be like this in the ice and snow department."


    Standing behind the three generations, Qi Mu Shuo Mao suddenly said, "presumably, Zhang Han used some kind of secret technique to amplify the power of chopping twice or even several times!"


    At this time point, although the strength of the three forbearances is still in the rising stage and has not reached the level of shadow level, they are all at the top level of forbearance.


    The master''s strange power fist, even the big snake pill and Zilai, which are both the top forbearance, dare not take it hard. It is conceivable that Zhang Han''s crescent sky Rush has brought such a shock to everyone!


    If you also have a crescent sky rush, I''m afraid you will have the upper hand even if you fight at the same level!


    At the thought of this, not only Tuan Zang, shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun looked at Zhang Han, but also glittered with dangerous light


    Listening to a few people''s slightly rapid breathing, the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopping felt very uncomfortable.


    The better Zhang Han performs, the more disastrous consequences he will have. Unless he can subdue the whole muyeyin village with his own strength, otherwise


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!


    It is precisely because of this that the three generations arranged the master as Zhang Han''s instructor. Just want to rely on the prestige of the thousand hand family to frighten people''s superfluous thoughts.


    Now, looking at the immortal posture of the two in the crystal ball, the three generations sighed in their hearts and wondered whether their arrangement would develop as expected.


    "Just, how do I feel that Zhang Han doesn''t seem to use chakra?" the careful Qi Mu Shuo Mao found some clues even through the art of telescope.


    "Well, it''s really not chakra." the third generation definitely nodded, "I think this should be the soul power he said!"


    "Eh? Coming!"


    Speaking of this, the three generations looked strangely at the violent water and waves released by Zhang Han. After a little thought, they suddenly realized.


    After several people heard the speech, they immediately cheered up and finally saw the real face of Zhang Hanxue''s following limit.


    In the field, not only the master, but also the big snake pill and Zilai in the distance failed to understand Zhang Han''s intention.


    "Hum! No matter what tricks you''re playing and if you say that too much, you''re definitely dead today!" the master clenched his fist tightly, and the cyan blood vessels were faintly exposed on his forehead, which was obviously stimulated by Zhang Han''s mindless irony.


    "Really?!"


    Zhang Han smiled coldly and raised his hand to cross the forest in front of his chest.


    "Don''t you want to see my blood limit? Then open your eyes!"


    After saying that, Zhang Han took a deep breath and said loudly, "sit on the frost day, ice wheel pill!"


    In an instant, everything was shaking violently. The dark red blade gradually faded and became the metal color of an ordinary sword. A slender chain suddenly stretched out at the top of the handle, and a crescent shaped blade was connected at the tail, swinging in the wind like a dragon''s tail.


    The three masters opened their eyes and stared at the soul chopping knife in Zhang Han''s hand.


    I felt vaguely in my heart that the change in front of me was not a transformation. It was just a ninja that changed the shape. It was more like changing the essence of the sword.


    I don''t know when, a big dark cloud appeared in the sky, sometimes flashing several lightning. The dark clouds are getting lower and lower. It seems that it will rain cats and dogs at any time.


    "Is this Zhang Hanjun''s ice and snow soul chopping knife? It can trigger the sky!"


    The perceptive big snake pill raised his head and looked at the dark clouds getting lower and lower. His eyes twinkled with excitement, "incredible! It''s incredible!"


    "What? Cause celestial phenomena?!"


    After knowing and feeling, Zilai finally responded. Look at the dark clouds and Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife. There is a ghost expression on his face. The big mouth can swallow several eggs at a time.


    The corner of Zhang Han''s mouth was slightly bent, and his right hand gently shook everything. The flickering cold on the knife suddenly flew out, freezing the water around him into a low ice wall.


    "This is my blood following limit, the strongest soul cutting knife of ice and snow department!"


    In the corpse soul world, there is a great difference in strength between the ordinary state and the original state. In other words, the beginning of soul chopping knife has brought great power to the God of death.


    However, Zhang Han''s everything was in a state of permanent dissolution. Therefore, the copied soul chopping knife did not add much spiritual pressure to him at the time of dissolution.


    This is very different from the God of death in the corpse soul world.


    Of course, Zhang Han''s body has not fully recovered from the peak. Even if more spiritual pressure is added, the body can''t accommodate it.


    The master''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before the other party attacked, it had brought her a strong sense of oppression. Not momentum, but oppression at the soul level!


    This is the power contained in the appearance of ice wheel pill.


    At this time, the master had already reflected in his heart. The reason why Zhang Han released the storm wave was just to create a favorable war environment for himself.


    The atmosphere in the fire shadow office is also extremely depressed. Zhang Han can create an ice wall several meters long with just a wave. Based on this alone, he can feel the power of ice wheel pills.


    Master Gang graduated from Ninja school at the age of six and became xiaren. It has been nearly 18 years.


    During the 18 years of Ninja life, there were countless battles, large and small, and there were many strange mysteries. Has already exercised a very strong self-confidence, and steel nerves.


    Although the suppression of ice wheel pill at the soul level made her very uncomfortable, it had not yet reached the point where she felt fear.


    "Hum! It''s just that you can make ice. What''s the big deal." the master clenched his fist and snorted coldly, secretly raising his vigilance to the highest point.


    "Well, in that case, let you see its power!"


    As if he saw the other party''s duplicity, Zhang Han hung a faint arc at the corner of his mouth, "birds icicles!"


    Zhang Han cut his right hand forward, and dozens of ice cones with thick and thin arms were formed from the blade and shot at each other.

 Chapter 71

    In the face of the huge ice cone, the master dared not neglect it. He danced his hands at the same time and smashed the light blue ice cone.


    "Yo, I thought it was powerful. Now it seems that it''s just so!"


    The master shook off the broken ice adhered to his hand and sneered at Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han looked at the master strangely. He didn''t know whether the other party was really stupid or fake stupid.


    The real power of ice wheel pill lies not in how strong spiritual pressure it can provide for its master, but in the terrible low temperature and huge attack range.


    Although not mentioned in the original work, the ice wheel pill can freeze the water and gas nearby into an ice column. Such a low temperature is at least tens of degrees below zero.


    Fighting with ice wheel pill will cost a lot of chakra just to resist the extremely low temperature, not to mention to resist the opponent''s moves.


    This point, with the experience of a master, can not be found. But somehow, the other party seems not to notice it, or subconsciously ignores it.


    Compared with the later Japanese Valley winter lion Lang, Zhang Han''s ice wheel pill may be slightly inferior in spirit pressure and temperature. But he has ninja and can create a combat environment conducive to himself, which Dongshilang can''t do.


    "Birds icicles!"


    Zhang Han was too lazy to shoot again. He held the handle of the knife in both hands and kept cutting horizontally. In the blink of an eye, dozens of thick ice cones shot at their opponents with amazing cold.


    In the face of such a large-scale attack, even if the master wants to use the instant body skill to avoid, it''s too late. Only reluctantly waved his fist and smashed the ice cone.


    "No! I don''t seem to feel my arm!"


    At this moment, the master finally realized Zhang Han''s intention. The cold air intruded into his forearm along his hands, and his white and tender skin was frozen to blue and purple.


    "I see! Use the cold to limit my speed and strength, this cunning kid!"


    The master hurried to run chakra in his body to get rid of the cold on his hand.


    Zhang hanhun didn''t care about the hostile eyes of the other party. He suddenly appeared in front of the master and cut down with a soul chopping knife wrapped in light blue water.


    "Break it for me!"


    The master waved his right fist, and a weak invisible white light flashed on his fist, which blew on Zhang Han''s blade.


    Boom!


    In the splashing water, Zhang Han slipped seven or eight meters away under the bombardment of unparalleled giant force, and two knee high white waves were drawn on the water.


    Looking at the master, his right arm has been wrapped by the light blue water and frozen into ice.


    "The ice dragon spins its tail!"


    Seeing such a great opportunity, how can Zhang Han miss it? He hurried to run the spirit pressure. In the blink of an eye, he appeared on the top of the master''s head, holding the knife in both hands and cutting down.


    The cold current wrapped around the blade shot out of the wind and turned into a huge ice blade about five meters long. Countless tiny ice spikes stretched out on the ice blade, which looked like a light blue dragon tail swinging from a distance.


    "Damn it!"


    In the face of wave after wave of strong attacks, the master was helpless. He could only shake his arm and break the ice wrapped around it. Clenched his left hand and blasted to the ice tail above his head.


    Boom!!!!!


    An amazing noise came out of it. The center of the dragon tail was blown out of a huge hole by the master''s fist. However, the ice wings on both sides turned into a cold current and wrapped around her body.


    "Ah..."


    The master screamed. Starting from his left hand, the light blue cold current spread rapidly towards the body along his arm. Before long, his upper body had been frozen into ice.


    This is the ice wheel pill. When moving, it becomes water, and when static, it condenses ice!


    Even if you have more powerful power than it, you can''t get rid of the entanglement of ice wheel pills.


    In mid air, Zhang Han turned upside down and drew a knife from bottom to top.


    "Trapped dragon ascends to heaven!"


    I saw that with the dance of everything, a terrible cold shot into the ponding under Gang''s hands and feet, and suddenly rolled up a vortex. Before she could react, a huge Water Dragon flew out of the vortex.


    The ice angle as straight as a knife, large double jaws, sharp teeth and lifelike face, like a real dragon, bite the master with shock and anger and fly into the sky.


    "Ah...!"


    With the master''s scream, the ice dragon bit her body tightly, hovered and soared for tens of meters. As soon as her body turned, it hit the ground again.


    Boom


    The ice dragon smashed on the ground with an amazing momentum. The fierce cold current hit the master''s body in an instant, and a pit several meters deep was hit on the ground.


    Diamond shaped icicles one after another, like blooming flowers, extended outward. Before long, the icicles had spread from the bottom of the pit to the outside.


    From a distance, it looks like a huge and incomparably cold ice flower!


    It is not the move of ice wheel pill that trapped dragon ascends to heaven, but Zhang Han''s whim. He uses the terrible cold contained in the knife to shoot into the water, and then condenses into a tangible ice dragon with the control of spiritual pressure.


    The first half is a bit similar to the first dance of rotten wood Lucia, moon white.


    The difference is that the moon white just raises a huge icicle to freeze the enemy in it.


    When the trapped dragon ascends to the sky, it does the opposite. First, it uses the cold current to wrap the opponent into the air, then uses the gravitational acceleration to hit the ground, and finally freezes the opponent into an ice flower with the extremely terrible cold.


    "This... Terrible ice ability!"


    Looking at the huge ice flowers in full bloom as if there were life, I have been silent with the big snake pill for a long time


    Even if Zhang Han first solved the ice wheel pill, he never thought that it would be the master who failed.


    After all, I have partnered with the master of martial arts for more than ten years, and I have personal experience. Even their teacher, three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting, dare not resist the master of martial arts.


    However, such a powerful attack was defeated face to face by Zhang Han''s blood following limit! At this moment, I also feel that my three views will be subverted


    Since Zhang Han began to understand, big snake pill stared at the situation in the field without saying a word. I thought in my heart, if I was facing Zhang Han, how to resist each other''s ice blood.


    After thinking for a long time, big snake pill reluctantly shook his head. In the face of such terrible ice system ability, unless he has a larger chakra capacity than Zhang Han and consumes it slowly, he can win the war.


    Otherwise, there is absolutely no assurance of defeating Zhang Han!


    As for avoiding Zhang Han''s attack at a faster speed and even defeating the enemy... After seeing Zhang Han''s instant step, big snake pill can only resist such a mind.


    In the Huoying office, with the defeat of the master, the people fell into silence again, and the atmosphere became more and more depressed


    An 11-year-old kid has unlimited strength close to the shadow level. Such a talent, even among the first generation of fire shadow thousand hand pillars, I''m afraid it will be defeated!

 Chapter 72

    I don''t know how long later, Zhicun Tuan hid a cold face and opened his mouth to break the silence. "Day cut, you can''t take sides with this kid anymore. Let him grow up like this. No one can control him in the future."


    "As long as you give him to me, I will train him to be a ninja loyal to Muye!"


    The husky tone is full of expectation.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing Tuan Zang suddenly mention the old things again, he still didn''t give up. The three generations couldn''t help humming coldly and fought back, "give it to you? Do you want to train him into a killing machine?"


    "As long as you can protect the leaves in the sun, what if you turn him into a killing machine?" Tuan Zang argued without changing his face even in the face of fire.


    With Tuan Zang''s paranoid concept, if Zhang Han can prosper the whole Muye village at the expense of one, it is definitely a profitable business.


    Of course, if you can really get Zhang Han and train him into a handy knife, you can not only remove the enemies of Muye, but also help yourself to ascend the throne of fire shadow!


    At that time, even the three men of ape flying, sun chopping and big snake pill can''t stop his rise!


    At the thought of this, Tuan Zang felt hot in his heart. Looking at Zhang Han''s eyes, he became more and more greedy, and even his breathing became disordered.


    Feeling the mood of Tuan Zang, how can the three generations not guess each other''s thoughts?


    In this world of strength, although having strength is not everything, without strength, you are nothing!


    Over the years, the three generations have pressed Tuan Zang to the root by closing in top talents such as Sanren. No matter how he tossed at the root, he couldn''t compete with the three generations of shadow power, and he couldn''t threaten the position of Huoying at all.


    The leaves under the sun controlled by themselves cooperate with the dark roots in Tuan Zang''s hands, which can not only stifle the potential threat, but also maintain the surface glory.


    However, if Zhang Han is handed over to Tuan Zang, the fragile balance between the two will be completely broken, and Muye''s future will fall into an endless internal struggle and gradually weaken... This is absolutely intolerable for the three generations.


    "I agree with Tuan Zang''s proposal!"


    At this time, the silent consultant shuimen Yan suddenly said, "the kid''s talent is really amazing. In addition, he is arrogant and has no sense of belonging to Muye. There must be strict constraints and restrictions."


    "Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    Three generations looked at shuimen Yan in surprise and didn''t understand why the other party wanted to help Tuan hide. I wondered in my heart, did they get mixed up when I didn''t know?


    Thinking of this, the three generations sank in their hearts.


    In fact, shuihumen inflammation is not partial to helping the group to hide, but is not pleasing to Zhang Han.


    A kid who just graduated from Ninja school dares to contradict himself. If he is given room to grow up, won''t he turn the world upside down in the future?


    "Well, although the child has great potential, his attitude towards his predecessors and Muye makes people feel deeply uneasy. We can only take positive measures to let him go back to the right path."


    After shuimen Yan spoke, Zhuan sleep Xiaochun echoed.


    Three generations frowned and smoked their pipes in silence. The consistent attitude of the three senior executives made him hesitate and feel a little difficult to do.


    "Now it seems that one master can''t suppress the kid alone."


    Seeing that the old problem of indecision of three generations had been committed again, Tuan Zang was happy and hurriedly advised, "give him to me. I believe that by means of root, he will become a qualified ninja."


    Thinking of the battle just now, the three generations sighed and had to admit that there was a certain truth in their statements.


    Zhang Han''s blood following limit is too strong, and he grows very fast. He is less than eleven years old, and even the master of arts can''t suppress him.


    No one can guarantee what height he will reach in a few years.


    Thinking of this, the three generations felt a slight wave in their hearts, sent Zhang Han to the root and controlled him with the curse seal. Maybe... It''s a good idea.


    "Are some adults worried? Just because Zhang Han has a bad attitude towards Muye, he simply thinks that he will rebel against Muye one day in the future. Is it too arbitrary?"


    Qimu Shuo Mao, the dark Department captain who had not spoken all the time, couldn''t help interrupting.


    For Zhang Han, who also uses the knife, Qi Mu Shuo Mao has some good feelings in his heart. He can''t bear to be sent to the root at such a young age, controlled by the curse seal, and turned into an emotionless killing machine.


    Before the four people spoke, Qi Mu Shuo Mao said again, "and even if Zhang Han really does something bad for Muye one day in the future, I don''t think he can do much harm."


    "No matter how powerful a person is, how can he resist a ninja village?"


    Hearing Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s analysis, the three generations looked shocked. They couldn''t help nodding and agreed,


    "Zhang Han''s father died for Muye. I can''t kill such a genius myself because of some possibility that may appear in the future."


    "This is not in line with my forbearance, nor with Muye''s will of fire! If the first and second generations of adults were here, they would not agree to this."


    "But..."


    Seeing that the third generation rejected his proposal again, Tuan Zang was anxious. Just as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by three generations raising their hands.


    "Don''t say any more. Zhang Han is still trained by master. I''ll send an extra dark team to monitor him. In this case, there should be no more variables."


    "That''s it. It''s all scattered."


    The third generation waved again, indicating that several people could leave.


    The cooked duck flew like this. Tuan Zang stared at Qi Mu Shuo Mao reluctantly and left the Huoying office with a cold face.


    For the hostility of Tuan Zang, Qi Mu Shuo Mao didn''t care at all.


    The dark department he led was under the jurisdiction of the fire shadow of three generations. Tuan Zang was not afraid of him even if he was angry and wanted revenge.


    When the others had left, the faces of the three generations suddenly sank.


    Just now, the attitude of shuidoor inflammation and turning to sleep Xiaochun has aroused the strong vigilance of three generations.


    If the three simply coincide in Zhang Han''s affairs, there is nothing. The worst case is that they have some transactions secretly and restrict themselves at the high-level meeting. Then the problem is serious!


    Thinking of this, three generations waved, and a dark Ninja suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The third generation Shen Sheng ordered, "go and check the trends of shuimen Yan and Zhuan Xiaochun. I want to report in detail."


    Speaking of this, the three generations looked serious, "remember, don''t be found by them!"


    "Yes!"


    The dark Ninja had no superfluous words, flashed and disappeared into the office again.


    I hope I think too much. If it''s the worst case, ah... Really, none of them can save people''s worry!

 Chapter 73

    The atmosphere of Zhang Han''s family, which has become ruins, has gradually solidified.


    The whole battle didn''t last long. It only took about ten minutes. However, they have always been positive and hard. They consume a lot of physical strength and spiritual pressure.


    Zhang Han can''t understand why some people can fight with their opponents for three days and three nights? Do the two sides of the war need a 20 minute memoir for every move?


    I''m afraid that''s the only explanation that can make the battle last three days and three nights!


    "Now that the battle is over, can Zhang Hanjun let go of the compendium?" big snake pill broke the silence. "After all, you two are not enemies. There is no need to fight for life and death!"


    If it hadn''t sensed that the master''s breath frozen in ice flowers was very stable, big snake pill and Zilai would have been unable to help themselves


    "Yes, I think there should be some misunderstanding between you." Zilai couldn''t help echoing, "master, I''m afraid you''re angry because you didn''t wait for her on the training ground."


    "Hum! Don''t think you have a lot of people and a loud voice, so you think you''re reasonable! I waited for her in the training ground all morning. I just came home for dinner and ran to find fault. Are you on purpose?"


    Zhang Han was more and more angry in his heart. The master of martial arts let himself wait all morning. He also came to his house and criticized him.


    Now, after winning the battle, Zilai and big snake pill jumped out again.


    Do you really think I''m easy to bully when I''m young?


    "Ah?!"


    "Well, it seems that it''s really a matter of compendium!"


    Big snake pill and Zilai also looked at each other. They knew that Zhang Han''s words should not be wrong. This time, it was really the master''s own impulse.


    "In that case, I apologize to you on behalf of the master!" Zilai also walked forward and bowed to Zhang Han, "please forgive the master''s mistake!"


    Unexpectedly, three generations of Huoying disciples, Muye''s famous peak, forbearance, would apologize to himself. Zhang Han took a half step back for the unnatural, but he appreciated the other party.


    "Please don''t embarrass Zhang Hanjun."


    At this time point, the big snake pill has not blackened. It attaches great importance to its companions, but it won''t show up normally.


    "Click, click..."


    At this time, the ice flower frozen by the master suddenly heard several crisp sounds. As soon as their complexion changed, they hurried to use the instant body technique to retreat


    "Boom!"


    With the amazing explosion, the ice flower turned into countless small ice edges, scattered and shot, and a figure flew out of it. Fortunately, the three hid quickly. Otherwise, they would be shot into a sieve by hundreds of ice edges.


    "Hoo, ha, Hoo cough..."


    The master was half kneeling on the ground, gasping, covered with countless pieces of ice, and there were more than a dozen scratches on his clothes, revealing a large area of snow-white skin


    The three men were attracted by the master. Of course, the golden vertical pupil of the big snake pill was slightly worried and explored. As for Zilai and Zhang Han, the looming skin seems more attractive than the whole l


    Even if Zhang was frozen in the cold ice, the master also heard the dialogue between the three. After breaking free from the ice flower, he had no intention of war in his heart, and his eyes to Zhang Han were quite complex.


    "What happened today is that I was wrong first. I apologize to you."


    After calming the disordered chakra a little, the master stood up again and calmly said to Zhang Han, "it''s my carelessness to lose to you this time. I won''t underestimate the enemy in the future!"


    Even if Zhang Han defeated Yu Zhibo Fuyue before, the master still didn''t think that the other party was at the same level as himself, and he didn''t pay attention to it subconsciously.


    Otherwise, after Zhang Han''s ice wheel pill was dissolved, he would not be suddenly beaten without fighting back.


    It has to be said that Zhang Han''s age of 11 and height of 1.6 meters are very deceptive. No matter who faces him, I''m afraid he will be more or less despised!


    "Well, you have to refuel!"


    Zhang Han smiled and dispersed the ice wheel pill. Everything changed back to the dark red color, and the large dark clouds gathered in the sky began to disappear gradually.


    "What a strange blood boundary..."


    Looking up at the clear sky again, big snake pill sighed in his heart, and his eyes glittered with inexplicable luster.


    "Tomorrow morning, I will still gather at the seventh training ground. I will arrive on time."


    The master frowned and patted off the broken ice. Some ice had melted into water, soaked his clothes and stuck to his body. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Wait!" Zhang Han changed his scabbard again and pinned it around his waist.


    The master turned his head and looked at Zhang Han. He said impatiently, "I''ve said that I won''t be late again tomorrow. What else do you want?"


    "That''s not what I''m talking about," said Zhang Han lightly, "after the students of Ninja school graduate, they will be led by the instructor to start the task. In my opinion, this is not only the teacher selecting students, but also the students selecting the old teacher."


    "What do you mean?"


    The master''s face darkened again, and his full chest fluctuated violently.


    "In my opinion, as a tutor, you are unqualified!"


    Zhang Han ignored the dissatisfaction in the other party''s eyes and said calmly.


    "You bastard..."


    When the Master heard the speech, his anger suddenly surged out. If he didn''t come from himself, he quickly grabbed her and was afraid to fight with Zhang Han for 300 rounds again.


    "Don''t think you can be arrogant if you have some talent, asshole!"


    When he was a tutor for the first time, he was judged unqualified by Zhang Han, which made the master more angry than losing gambling yesterday.


    "The teacher''s role should be to guide students to become a qualified ninja. Since they don''t have a little patience, why bother themselves?" Zhang Han walked out of the yard step by step without looking back, "I will express my meaning to three generations of adults."


    "And fix my house!"


    After saying that, he disappeared at the corner without waiting for the master to say anything.


    The master stared at the disappeared figure, and bursts of grievances and bitterness filled his heart.


    "Am I really not qualified to be a teacher?"


    Beside him, he coughed and comforted, "that little guy is just talking angrily. Don''t care too much. No one is born to know how to be a teacher. You should know how to do such a thing in a few days."


    "Is that so?"


    The beautiful eyes of the master and the godless gradually became clear, and the firm light twinkled in his eyes.


    "I was despised by that hateful bastard! No, I must prove to him that I am a qualified instructor!"

 Chapter 74

    Half an hour later, with a wry smile, Zhang Han came from the fire shadow office to the dark room where the sealed book was placed inside.


    Just now, let him talk good or bad, the three generations did not agree to change his instructor. Depressed Zhang Han, I really want to smash his office directly.


    "The sealed book is on the table."


    The dark ninja who came in with Zhang Han gave a hint, closed the door, stood quietly on one side, and didn''t mean to leave at all.


    Under Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure induction, not only were there people watching in the light, but also three ninjas hiding in the shadow, occasionally casting exploratory eyes.


    With such tight defense, the future Naruto can swagger into the Huoying building and steal the sealed book.


    Such a thing, in addition to three generations deliberately, let Naruto learn the art of multiple shadow separation, and pull out the spy Shuimu by the way. Zhang Han can no longer think of a more appropriate reason.


    Zhang Han raised his hand to open the sealed book.


    There are not many ninjas in the sealed book. They are mainly forbidden and secret arts that ordinary ninjas can''t use. For example, the art of multiple shadows, the art of flying Thor, the secret art, and the reincarnation of filthy soil


    Zhang Han roughly calculated that most of the forbidden techniques were developed by the second generation of Huoying thousand hand gate, except for the wooden Dun secret technique between the first generation of Huoying thousand hand column.


    After a rough glance, Zhang Han was a little disappointed. There was no psychic skill in the sealed book, let alone Luo Shengmen, the psychic skill Zhang Han most wanted.


    In the future, the big snake pill can defend against Naruto with four tails only by channeling the triple Luosheng gate, not to mention the five fold Luosheng gate of the early generation, which is a proper super-s-level ninja.


    Other psychics, such as ten thousand snakes and other psychic beasts, can only be forced in the early stage and weak in the later stage. Such a psychic scroll, even if given to Zhang Han, he doesn''t want it.


    "It seems that we can only find a way to trade with big snake pill in the future."


    Unable to find the art he wanted, Zhang Han could only calm down and start to study the art of multiple shadow separation


    Unconsciously, it was getting dark.


    "Where should I go to sleep? It''s a big problem!"


    Leaving the Huoying building, Zhang Han looked at the dotted night sky and thought about the next direction.


    The home was destroyed by the battle between Zhang Han and the master of martial arts. It can''t live anymore. Except jiuxinnai, Zhang Han doesn''t have a talkable friend in Muye. It''s impossible to run to other girls'' homes in the middle of the night!


    "Eh, there are few families living in the street where my family is located. It should be OK to pick an empty house for one night."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han breathed a sigh in his heart and finally didn''t have to sleep on the street


    Through the streets and alleys, before long, Zhang Han returned to the door of his house and thought about which house was uninhabited.


    To his surprise, a figure leaned against the wall and staggered. It was the master princess who had a fight with herself during the day.


    "Why are you here?" Zhang Han hesitated and asked.


    "Wait for you!"


    The master narrowed his eyes slightly, with an attractive blush on his face, and carried a bottoming wine bottle in his hand, looking drunk.


    "Your home was damaged by me. There should be no place to go. Stay at my house tonight."


    Speaking of this, the master suddenly came forward and took Zhang Han home.


    Zhang Han''s hand was pulled and his face was embarrassed. It was neither dumping nor not dumping. So he followed the master to the residence of the thousand hand family.


    I didn''t expect that she was very careful. I didn''t see this before.


    They came to a small yard and entered the room. With a casual greeting, the master fell on the tatami.


    The master''s hand tilted his head and supported his head with one hand. The drunken and hazy beautiful eyes stared at Zhang Han sitting cross legged opposite and hesitated, "Zhang Han, do you say... Am I a failure?"


    "I haven''t won gambling. You denied being a teacher. What''s more hateful is that even the rope tree doesn''t listen to me! Why is this? Why..."


    At last, the voice was inaudible, the tone was trembling, with some slight cries


    "Huh?..."


    Zhang Han looked at each other with an ignorant face. Is this still the domineering master Ji in the animation? Are you sure you weren''t possessed by a jumper when you were drunk?


    "Why? Do you think so? Being a man is really a failure!" the master couldn''t help laughing at himself, with bitter tears hanging from the corners of his eyes.


    "Oh, this should be... Drunk!" Zhang Han muttered to himself, and then smiled bitterly. He had no experience of taking care of drunkenness!


    "You bastard, you are arrogant with a little talent. Do you know how many pairs of eyes are staring at you secretly? If it weren''t for... Ape flying teacher to help you, you would have been sent to the root and suffered the most painful torture..."


    "Cut! A group of rubbish who can only play tricks, I will be afraid of them?" Zhang Han glanced and disdained, "it''s a big deal to leave Muye directly and come back to kill them in a few years."


    For Zhicun Tuan Zang, Zhang Han knew something when watching animation in his previous life. Now he is in Muye, how can he guess the other party''s covetous heart?


    Zhang Hanxin believes that in the face of absolute strength, any intrigues and tricks will not work. At least he was not afraid of anyone until those cattle men appeared in the later stage.


    The master raised his head a little and looked at Zhang Han''s face carefully, with a dull and proud look. She had to believe that if Tuan Zang took action secretly, it would definitely lead to Zhang Han''s fierce counterattack.


    At that time, it will only be wood leaves that will be hurt!


    "You little devil, it''s not wrong to say you''re arrogant," said the master lazily lying in bed, raising his hand and rubbing his eyebrows. "Violence can''t solve the problem, otherwise there won''t be so many wars in the tolerance world."


    "That''s because the violence is not enough!"


    Zhang Han rolled his eyes and felt that their cognition of things was not in the same dimension.


    "Sure enough!" the master frowned,


    "The ape flying teacher is right. The selfish kid has no glory as a Muye Ninja!"


    Selfish?


    Zhang Han never denies this, because the things that can make him abandon everything are not in the corpse soul world or the fire shadow world. From the moment he woke up, he was destined to be separated from the world by an invisible film.


    Such a diaphragm, with the passage of time, may gradually disappear, may become deeper and deeper. No one can be sure of the future change, but we can''t deny its existence.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han has no interest in chatting.


    Sitting cross legged on the floor, the soul directly withdrew from the body and came to the yard in front of the house to ponder the multiple shadow separation technique seen today.

 Chapter 75

    I have to sigh that chakra is a magical thing.


    It can not only make people strong, but also use magic and separation... It is a rare skill in other world, but it is very common in this world.


    If chakra has the effect of increasing life, Zhang Han is even willing to give up the God of death system and turn to chakra. Unfortunately, the level as strong as the six immortals can not avoid the invasion of time.


    After a while, Zhang Han restrained his mind, discharged the miscellaneous thoughts in his mind, and quietly thought about the multiple shadow separation technique obtained from the sealed book.


    In fact, Zhang Han doesn''t need flesh. His body uses shadow separation. After all, his focus has always been on the strengthening of his soul.


    Now Zhang Han is thinking about using the method of shadow separation to develop his own spiritual separation by using Lingzi.


    "What the shadow body claims to be separated out is an entity. In fact, it is just an energy body with a certain consciousness." Zhang Han whispered, "if it is an entity, it can''t disperse into smoke as soon as it is attacked."


    "Then, as like as two peas, can I build a split with myself, and then get a little consciousness and give it a separation?"


    Zhang Hanmo rubbed his chin and couldn''t wait to say, "don''t think so much, try it first!"


    After saying this, Zhang Han took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Slowly mobilize the spiritual pressure in the body to simulate the operation mode of chakra.


    In the blink of an eye, a soft object appeared on Zhang Han''s side.


    "NIMA?! this..."


    Zhang Han stared at the bead and pointed to the stupid B lying on the ground with his tongue sticking out, with a speechless face.


    It looks like the separation skill made by Naruto during his graduation examination. Zhang Han kicked it away with a kick.


    What is the reason? Insufficient control? Too little pressure output? Or something else


    Zhang Han calmed down and tried again


    In this way, after trying for more than an hour, the spiritual pressure in the body also consumed more than half, and the separated body was no longer as soft and funny as it was for the first time.


    However, even though as like as two peas can be separated from the body, there is no sense of it. It will only keep Zhang Han''s expression in the moment before using the shadow, and remain motionless.


    Such separation is not as good as the separation made by Lai Kong because of the soul cutting knife of flag shadow wolf Zuo. At least others have a little expression and can take two steps


    "What should I do? Do I really want to separate consciousness?"


    Separation consciousness is not a fun thing. If you are not careful, you will hurt your soul. As a last resort, Zhang Han was unwilling to try this method.


    Thinking carefully about the animation seen in previous lives, Naruto can separate dozens of hundreds of shadow parts at once. It can''t be so many consciousness?


    "It''s not so much separation, it seems... It should be replication!" Zhang Han frowned. Obviously, his previous idea was wrong. The art of shadow separation should be a replica made of chakra.


    If you copy... Zhang Han can only copy other people''s soul chopping knives with all kinds of information. He doesn''t know how to copy his consciousness and give it to his separation.


    Chakra is the combination of spiritual energy and body energy, while spiritual pressure is the combination of soul energy and soul son. They seem to have some similarities, but they can not be completely transformed into an equal sign.


    Simply using spiritual pressure to simulate the operation mode, arrangement and combination of chakra can not be as changeable as chakra.


    Zhang Han reluctantly tried again several times, and the result remained the same.


    The separated spirit body is as rigid as a puppet. If you don''t use spirit pressure control, you will only stand in place and don''t move.


    This is not the result Zhang Han hopes to get!


    "In that case, I can only take a risk!"


    Zhang Han bit his teeth and sank into the sea of consciousness, guiding part of consciousness into the eyebrows and hearts of his separated body.


    Pain! Deep soul pain!


    It''s like tearing off a piece of meat from the body. A little different is that separating consciousness from the soul can''t feel the specific pain at all. I just feel that the whole soul is twisted and trembling.


    To Zhang Han''s surprise, even if he endured severe pain, the separated consciousness immediately got back to his body and fused with his soul.


    dizzy! There should be such an accident!


    Zhang Han bent down and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    "It seems that the method of separating consciousness won''t work! Even if it works, I don''t want to endure such pain anymore. It''s too painful..."


    Zhang Han sat cross legged in the yard, meditating to restore the spiritual pressure in his body, and thinking about how to create a spiritual separation with self-consciousness.


    "It''s all inclusive. If only you could copy me!"


    Zhang Han muttered, with some remorse in his heart.


    If I had known that there would be today, I should have tried to go to the 12th team and copy the Lai Kong of Yinfan shadow wolf Zuo. Perhaps, with the help of the soul cutting knife laikong of the space system, combined with the concept of shadow separation, you can create your own spiritual separation.


    "Hmm? Blade Zen seems to inject soul power into soul chopping blade. In this case, can I guide the soul power in soul chopping blade and create soul separation?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han felt hot again.


    Stand up and hold the handle of the knife in both hands. On the one hand, absorb the surrounding Lingzi and arrange and combine them according to the chakra mode of shadow separation. On the other hand, guide the soul force in the forest to inject into Lingzi separation


    In a moment, as like as two peas, the soul and spirit were closely combined, and came out of the tip of the knife.


    "Awesome, my soul chopping knife!"


    Zhang Han couldn''t help but cry out in surprise. Looking at the bright eyes of the separation in front of him, it was obvious that this time, Zhang Han''s experiment was successful!


    "Congratulations, noumenon!" he said with a gentle smile.


    "It should be congratulations!" Zhang Han shrugged and looked at the soul chopping knife in his hand. "Unexpectedly, even the soul chopping knife was copied together!"


    "I have one third of my strength. The soul chopping knife copied by everything can''t be used, but I can use the Ninja developed by Yueya Tianchong and me."


    Seemed to see Zhang Han''s doubts and explained separately.


    "Of course, if attacked, I will disappear as well as the shadow body, but I can absorb the spirit son through the soul chopping knife and exist for a long time."


    Zhang Han suppressed the excitement in his heart and pondered for a while. He waved his knife again to release two spiritual parts and ordered the three parts to leave Muye and find an uninhabited Valley nearby to cultivate broken road, bound road and return road respectively.


    For more than ten years, Zhang Han''s soul power injected into all over the world is so huge. Although he failed to resonate with all over the world, it is absolutely no less used to create separation than Naruto.

 Chapter 76

    Of course, Zhang Han is worried that if there are too many spiritual separations, it would be bad for a person to be careless and have a mental breakdown like jiuxinnai.


    Therefore, at this stage, first divide three spiritual parts to try. If you can easily carry the consciousness of feedback, it will increase slowly later.


    When the three separated bodies left the yard, Zhang Hanxin itched and separated one. They studied another ninja, the art of dark walking, on the sealed book together.


    The art of dark walking is a magic developed by the second generation of fire shadow. It can block the opponent''s vision, deprive the light and hide yourself in the dark. If it is used for sneak attack and assassination, the effect is absolutely powerful!


    Whether it''s ninja or ghost Road, Zhang Han likes to test back and forth with chakra and spirit pressure several times to find out the highest cost performance, or the one he needs.


    For example, Zhang Han likes to use the chakra of the corresponding attribute to release the fire system and thunder system to break the Tao.


    There is no attribute change in the death world, on the one hand, it is because the ghost road belongs to an auxiliary attack mode, on the other hand, it is because the soul chopping knife is powerful.


    Soul chopping Sabre is one and two sides of the master''s soul. Therefore, ghost Dao soul chopping Sabre is actually more convenient than the change of cultivation attribute.


    For example, after nipanyu Dongshilang first solved the ice wheel pill, he can directly control the ice and snow. This is something that ninjas in the fire shadow world can''t do with changes in nature.


    Of course, compared with the diversity of chakra, the spiritual pressure is slightly single.


    In short, both sides have their own strengths, and no one is better or worse. What Zhang Han has to do is to learn from each other and find a powerful way that suits him.


    In short, dark walking mainly interferes with the enemy''s mental power, thus affecting their vision and making the other party think that they are in an environment without light.


    Compared with Dongxian''s solution, Yan devil cricket is more than one grade lower, let alone compared with jinghuashuiyue.


    At present, the analysis of mirror flowers and water moon is far away, and the art of dark walking has become a good substitute.


    Zhang Han''s mental power is much stronger than that of ordinary ninjas. It''s easy to cultivate the art of dark walking. It didn''t take long to master it skillfully.


    "Such a superficial use of spiritual power does not meet my consistent requirements for excellence!" Zhang Han muttered to himself, looking at the silk ribbon dark space released by his separation.


    If it simply interferes with the enemy''s vision, it does not play a great role. What Zhang Han needs is comprehensive interference, whether visual, auditory, olfactory, gustatory, tactile, like a simplified version of the mirror.


    If you can really create a simplified version of mirror flowers and water moon based on the art of dark walking, the power of this art is S-level!


    When he thought of it, Zhang Han immediately separated four spiritual parts and asked them to sneak out of Muye village, find a place where no one was, and develop an advanced version of the art of dark walking.


    When the four spirits left together, Zhang Han looked up at the sky. Unconsciously, the night had passed.


    Back in the room, Zhang Hanmu stared at the two people lying in bed and hugging each other.


    No, specifically, it''s the master and his own body!


    I remember sitting cross legged on the floor when my soul was out of my body! Why did you run into your arms?


    Is there still a part of consciousness in my body?


    Impossible!


    It''s your sister''s... if the majority of friends in the world know that Zhang Han has been practicing all night without saying anything in the face of such wonderful benefits, and still standing by the bed thinking about problems, I''m afraid he will fall into a violent walk!


    Maybe someone will cross over immediately, kick away Zhang Han and replace him with a body


    Zhang Han''s soul re entered the body and felt every part of the body carefully. He didn''t find any residual consciousness in the body.


    I think it was the master who carried himself to bed... Eh? Why does this seem a little ambiguous? Am I thinking too much


    He moved his head a little and felt his face fall into a warm and soft touch. Zhang Han immediately reacted and felt a burst of embarrassment in his heart.


    Zhang Han raised his arm and gently stretched into the arm surrounding his head. His head slowly tilted back, trying to break away from each other''s arms. But I didn''t notice that unconsciously, my left hand was pressed in a towering mountain


    If he can return to this world again, Zhang Han will definitely post as evidence. Even when he was young, the scale can not be mastered by one hand!


    "Huh?!"


    It seemed that he felt the movement in his arms. The master gave a cry and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Bad!"


    Zhang Han was shocked and quickly closed his eyes, pretending that he was still asleep and didn''t dare to move.


    "This hateful bastard kid is as lecherous as he is!"


    A strange feeling came from his chest. The master''s hand blushed slightly, put Zhang Han''s left hand back, stretched and sat up.


    After all, today''s Zhang Han is only eleven years old. In the heart of the master, he only subconsciously moves when the other party sleeps, and doesn''t think much. If Zhang Han grows up a few years old, I''m afraid he will break several ribs and lie in the hospital for some time


    When he finished washing his hands and left the room, Zhang Han opened his eyes and breathed a sigh in his heart. At the same time, he was vaguely regretful that he had missed such a great opportunity! If you return to this world in the future, how can you face Jiangdong and his father!


    In the morning, after breakfast, Zhang Han and gang Shou had a tacit understanding. They didn''t mention yesterday and went to the Huoying building to get the task.


    Today, Zhang Han will start the first task of his ninja career... Level D task, clean up the river!


    Well, let''s take it as exercise!


    Zhang Han took time to conjure up Yu Zhu and put eight times the weight on his body.


    With a simple bamboo basket in his left hand and an iron clip as long as his arm in his right hand, chakra ran the soles of his feet, stood on the river and began to clean up the garbage at the bottom of the river.


    Not far away, the master leaned on the branch of the tree, his slender legs shook one by one, and his beautiful lips played back and forth. I didn''t know what he was muttering.


    "You can''t think about drinking or gambling. It''s task time. You should be a qualified instructor! Oh, strange! The more you don''t want to, the more itchy you will be?..."


    Under the pressure of Zhang Han''s powerful spirit, although the master''s muttering voice was low, it was still clearly introduced into his ears, and he couldn''t help laughing in his heart.


    Eight times the weight, only after more than half an hour, Zhang Han felt that his right arm was very sore and could not lift it. Helpless, I can only change to my left arm and repeat the previous action.


    It was not until the sun set that Zhang finally cleared the river he was responsible for.

 Chapter 77

    This workload was originally completed by a four person Ninja Team. Zhang Han formed a team alone, and the master didn''t mean to help at all. In addition, he also imposed eight times the weight on himself... All kinds of factors combined, it took only one day to complete the task, which is fast.


    Of course, these are what Zhang Han thinks.


    As for the master of martial arts, Zhang Han has been deliberately dallying and cheating all day... He didn''t even eat lunch, let alone gamble!


    "You did it on purpose! If you have any dissatisfaction with me, I had..."


    The compendium master stood in front of Zhang Han angrily and complained loudly. He suddenly found that the other party''s arms were weak and drooping. He didn''t even have the strength to lift the bamboo basket. He couldn''t help but wonder,


    "Hmm? What happened to your arm?"


    Zhang Han''s face was tired. He reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "after training all day, he''s a little out of strength. It doesn''t matter. He''ll be fine after a night''s rest."


    "Let me see."


    The master couldn''t help but say, grabbed Zhang Han''s hand, wiped up his sleeve and observed carefully.


    "What''s the matter? Ordinary people''s arms can''t have such weight."


    Feeling the heavy weight of Zhang Han''s arm, the master was in doubt and couldn''t help asking, "are you carrying weight-bearing equipment?"


    "Yeah."


    The compendium master didn''t think this was the ability of soul chopping knife. Zhang Han didn''t explain more. He replied vaguely, then smiled and said, "it''s okay. I practice with weight every day. I''m used to it. I''ll be fine after a night''s rest."


    "I didn''t expect that you, a dishonest bastard, would be so diligent!"


    The master turned his eyes and glared at him like anger, but his heart was secretly touched.


    When I think about my age like Zhang Han, in order to get the approval of the ape flying teacher, I don''t care about my body and practice desperately like him?


    The master raised his arm and carried the palm magic. The palm was covered with a layer of Yingying green light to help Zhang Han recover muscle fatigue.


    Elder sister, where do you see I''m not serious?


    Zhang Han twitched at the corners of his mouth. For the sake of the other party''s treatment for himself, he went too far and said plainly, "no one can become a powerful existence beyond others without hard cultivation, even genius!"


    "I don''t understand this truth, but there''s no need to work hard like you?" the master frowned, treated and retorted, "your strength is already very strong. Just practice step by step. In the future, no one in the whole tolerance world will be able to beat you."


    Zhang Han sneered and shook his head.


    Wait until the future, after the big barrel wood family comes out, you will know how ridiculous such words are


    "My strength is several light-years worse than the object of revenge!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han suddenly looked up, looked at the rosy clouds in the sky, thought of lanran, thought of his lost soul, thought of xiaosentao... He couldn''t help being crazy!


    Xiaosen, I don''t know how you are in the corpse soul world?


    And lanran, anyway, we must kill him!


    "Enemy?"


    When the Master heard the speech, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    I haven''t heard of Zhang Hanyou leaving Muye! How can there be enemies?


    Is his enemy hiding in the leaves? Who could it be?


    The master raised his head and stared at Zhang Han with an angry and firm look. He couldn''t help but tempt,


    "Can''t you beat your enemy with your current strength?"


    Zhang Han returned to his mind and smiled bitterly, "in front of him, with my strength, only one finger can crush me!"


    "Maybe... Give me another few decades to have the strength to fight with him!"


    Even though he has experienced three worlds, Zhang Han''s heart is not confident when he thinks of the future and integrates the terrible strength of blue dye of broken jade.


    "Asshole, how can there be such a powerful person in the tolerance world?"


    The master''s anger surged out and clutched Zhang Han''s arm tightly,


    "I''m afraid the guy with that strength has surpassed the shadow level! Do you think I''m a three-year-old child, so easy to cheat?"


    Shit! I didn''t say that the enemy is in the fire shadow world. Is it necessary to yell like this?


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to hand over the task."


    With a cold face, Zhang Han shook off each other''s hands and turned away from the river.


    The master looked at Zhang Han''s back in a daze. He felt that the other party seemed to be hiding something and was unwilling to tell himself


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, a month passed quickly.


    In the first week, Zhang Han did boring level D tasks during the day. In the afternoon, he took time to study the sealed books in the Huoying office, and stayed at the master''s house at night.


    On this day, when Zhang Han was practicing, jiuxinnai suddenly ran to tell him that whirlpool Shuihu wanted to see him.


    "Are you sure that Lord Mito wants to see me?"


    At this time, Zhang Han followed jiuxinnai to a remote courtyard.


    "Of course, would I lie to you?" Jiu xinnai said discontentedly, "Why are you so wordy today? It''s not like you at all."


    After saying that, jiuxinnai couldn''t help pulling Zhang Han into the yard.


    Under the big tree in the yard, a woman dressed in traditional clothes lay leisurely on the recliner. She saw Jiu xinnai pulling Zhang Han in, slowly stood up and looked at Zhang Han up and down.


    Zhang Han looked stunned. Unexpectedly, the wife of the first generation Huoying qianshouzhu, whirlpool Shuihu, was so young! Then look at the diamond mark on each other''s forehead. Suddenly, it should be the same as the master of martial arts. Only by using the Yin seal can we maintain a young appearance


    "Sure enough, he is a handsome young man. No wonder jiuxinnai talks about you all day."


    For a long time, whirlpool Shuihu said with a gentle smile.


    Nine Sinai made a big red face and secretly looked at Zhang Han. Seeing that he had no response, he relaxed a little and was disappointed at the same time.


    Jiuxinnai couldn''t help walking forward, holding the whirlpool Mito''s arm, said coquettishly, "Mito grandma! How can you arrange people like this..."


    "Hello, Mr. Mito. I don''t know why you called me here?"


    The whirlpool in front of Mito is the wife of the early generation. The calculated age is about 60 years old.


    Although Zhang Han''s body is only 11 years old, his soul is in his forties and almost 50 years old. It''s obviously difficult for him to call him "grandma" like Jiu xinnai.


    "Just sit down and don''t be polite."


    Whirlpool Shuihu said hello and then said, "in fact, it''s nothing. I heard from rizhan that Muye has a genius comparable to the early generation, so I can''t help but want to see you."

 Chapter 78

    "Oh..."


    Hearing this answer, Zhang Han couldn''t help a black line and felt incomparable egg pain.


    Waste my practice time just to satisfy your curiosity?


    After all, Zhang Han is not a native Muye villager. He has no feeling about the early generation of Muye village. Therefore, in the eyes of ordinary people, the unattainable first generation wife is no different from passerby a in his eyes.


    If it weren''t for jiuxinnai''s face, Zhang Han really wanted to turn around and go!


    "It''s true that you don''t have the slightest ownership and awe for the wood leaves in your heart, as rizhan said."


    From the Warring States period to the present, the experienced whirlpool water households can''t see Zhang Han''s expression, and they know it for a while.


    Even the ape flying day beheader, who has become the shadow of fire, has always been respected and loved in front of her, and dare not go beyond it at all. However, the IMP in front of her can regard her identity as nothing. In addition to this explanation, whirlpool water can''t think of any other reason.


    "If Lord Shuihu calls me, it''s to say that there''s no nutrition," Zhang Han stood up and said coldly, "I have to practice. I''m sorry not to accompany you!"


    It''s not that Zhang Han pretends to be cold, but that he really doesn''t have time to waste on boring human and worldly sophistication.


    Research on ninja, physical strength training, ghost cultivation and spiritual pressure all need to spend a lot of time before they can produce results.


    Zhang Han wants to break every second into two halves, but now he has to say meaningless words with the other party... He really feels like a needle on pins and needles.


    "Hey..."


    Jiuxinnai didn''t understand why they had quarreled just when they met. They hurriedly stopped Zhang Han and said, "at least... Let''s go after dinner."


    Zhang Han turned his head and saw that jiuxinnai''s eyes were red. With an expression of ''if you dare to go, I''ll cry to you'', he sighed secretly and sat down again.


    Instead of getting angry because of Zhang Han''s cold attitude, vortex Shuihu sighed and said, "once, I saw the wooden leaves built up between the columns and spots with my own eyes. For me who was born in troubled times, the wooden leaves are a harbor of peace and the home of my soul."


    "After all these years, there has been peace for a while. However, war is always inevitable."


    "From the scuffle between families in the Warring States period to the war between countries today, it seems that the number is small, but the scale is getting larger and larger!"


    Zhang Han frowned and looked at the whirlpool Shuihu. He didn''t understand what the other party said.


    "I''m old, but I love to nag a little. Don''t be surprised." whirlpool Shuihu smiled at Zhang Han and then said,


    "Muye is the hard work of Zhujian''s life, and I have been trying to protect this land. Now, it''s time for you young people to shoulder your responsibilities. I hope you can inherit the will of the old man and protect this big family."


    Dizzy! I''ve been around for a long time. I''m here to persuade me!


    Zhang Han has always been an easy-going man. Since he was born in Muye, he never thought of going to another country. If not, I won''t become a ninja and do the task at ease


    Zhang Han will not leave this position until his strength has broken through. Therefore, as long as the Muye high-level doesn''t take the initiative to provoke him, he won''t look for trouble.


    There is time for conspiracy calculation. It''s better to study ninja and ghost road more!


    "The above is what I entrusted to persuade you."


    Seeing Zhang Han''s face with strong questions, the whirlpool water user said directly.


    The three generations attached great importance to Zhang Han''s gift of demons. I don''t want any accidents in his growth, let alone Zhang Han standing on the opposite side of Muye in the future.


    Therefore, there was a scene of entrusting whirlpool water households to persuade Zhang Han.


    Neither the three generations nor the whirlpool Shuihu expected that Zhang Han not only had no good feelings for Muye village, but also had no awe of the "God of tolerance", let alone worship.


    "The three generations of adults are very attentive. I just like to study Ninja quietly. I don''t have the idea that it is bad for Muye, and I don''t have the idea of making enemies with Muye."


    Taking this opportunity, Zhang Han revealed his thoughts and hoped that he would not do such boring things in three generations.


    Seeing that the Second World War of tolerance is about to start, the three generations are not busy dealing with the war, but they still have the mind to pay attention to their psychological growth. Zhang Han is also drunk!


    "I have seen the spiral pill used by jiuxinnai. You are no less than the second generation of genius in creating ninja."


    Whirlpool Shuihu nodded and seemed to agree with Zhang Han''s words.


    "I can see that although you are young, your thoughts are very mature. Can I ask you something in my personal capacity?"


    Zhang Han was slightly stunned and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Although I look young on the surface, in fact I haven''t had a few days to live! The only thing I can''t let go is jiuxinnai."


    With a sigh, the whirlpool water user raised his hand and touched jiuxinnai''s hair and said to Zhang Han, "after my death, I hope you can protect jiuxinnai."


    Unexpectedly, the other party would suddenly make such a request. Zhang Han was speechless for a while.


    The words seem to ask Zhang Han to protect jiuxinnai, but in fact it implies the meaning of matching the two.


    However, Zhang Han has always treated jiuxinnai as his sister. Besides, there is a 40-50-year-old uncle living in his body. How can he do it with an 11-year-old girl?


    Jiuxinnai seemed to hear the implied meaning of whirlpool Shuihu, clenched his small fist, and his expectant eyes fell on Zhang Han.


    "I refuse!"


    what? Rejected?!!!


    Jiuxinnai clenched her lower lip and stared at Zhang Han without saying a word, with tears flashing in her eyes.


    "I believe that jiuxinnai will protect herself." Zhang Han directly ignores the implied meaning of whirlpool Shuihu, "what''s more, Muye will protect her, won''t she?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han took a little anger.


    Is the arranged life still your own life?


    If you can take people through space, Zhang Han will definitely leave the fire shadow plane with jiuxinnai without saying a word.


    No matter which plane to go, at least, it will not be treated as a container for tailed animals.


    "It seems that you know a lot!"


    Whirlpool Mito smiled bitterly and fondled jiuxinnai''s forehead.


    As a human pillar, fate is almost doomed.


    We should not only bear the torture and temptation of chakra, but also bear the strange eyes of the people around us.


    We can see from the original that few people are normal in mind.


    "Around jiuxinnai, there are several ninjas tracking and protection, as long as you pay a little attention, you can''t guess."


    After a casual explanation, Zhang Han continued, "please don''t talk about the responsibility imposed on others so tall! I have something else to do, so I''ll leave first."


    After saying this, Zhang Han turned and left the yard.

 Chapter 79

    "Grandma Mito, Han... Doesn''t he like me?"


    Jiuxinnai stared at the disappeared figure, and his heart was inexplicably sad.


    "How? If he doesn''t like you, how can he teach you spiral pills?"


    The whirlpool water user pressed down the bitterness in his heart, stroked jiuxinnai''s hair and comforted, "don''t think too much, Zhang Han just hopes you can be strong and protect yourself."


    For the sake of Muye, whirlpool Mito and her husband qianshouzhu have spent their whole life. Now that they are old, they have to put such a heavy burden on jiuxinnai''s young shoulders... At the thought of these, whirlpool Mito''s heart is full of guilt and looks at jiuxinnai with more pity.


    I see!


    Jiuxinnai bit his finger and suddenly realized that he secretly vowed to practice hard and catch up with Zhang Han in the future


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Zhang Han left Muye with the master and came to a valley mouth.


    After a whole month''s d-level task, he finally received the B-level investigation task. Zhang Han was a little excited.


    However, when he followed Gang Shou out of Muye and went all the way north to the valley called "short book Street", he felt like a dog


    After reading the original, how can Zhang Han not know the name of short book street?


    "Master, are you sure that this is the boundary between the kingdom of rain and the kingdom of fire? How can I remember that the kingdom of rain is in the west of the kingdom of fire, and we have been going north."


    Although they were called teachers and disciples, Zhang Han never regarded her as her own teacher. Gang''s palm knows Zhang Han''s strength, and he doesn''t ask the other party to call himself a teacher.


    It is more appropriate to say that they are companions than teachers and disciples.


    Hearing Zhang Han''s question, Rao was a master with a bold and unrestrained attitude. He couldn''t help blushing. He smiled awkwardly and said, "we''ve done the task for a month in a row. Let''s relax first and combine work and rest!"


    I''ve endured for a month without gambling. The master feels that he''s not good. If he doesn''t find a chance to gamble, he''ll really be crazy!


    "It''s you who can''t help itching. You want to bet a few hands." Zhang Han turned his eyes helplessly.


    "Oh, cough... Ha ha, that..."


    His mind was exposed. The master hit ha ha, his eyes turned, raised his hand around Zhang Han''s shoulder, lay down in each other''s ears and seduced, "don''t you want to? You know, this is a mixed bath for men and women!"


    They got along for a month. With the gradual understanding, there was no tit for tat at the beginning. On the contrary, they felt that they didn''t know each other.


    There was a warm breath in his ears. Zhang Han''s face was stiff, and he said disdainfully, "I''m afraid it''s all old ladies!"


    "Don''t fool me with such lies."


    What a tough kid!


    The compendium master''s heart sank. If Zhang Han scribbled on the task report, he would have to be reprimanded by three generations after he went back.


    No, we have to deal with this kid!


    Thinking of this, the master suddenly smiled charmingly, straightened his chest, rubbed Zhang Han''s shoulder and continued to tempt, "of course, I didn''t take a bath with those grannies. Don''t you... Don''t you want to see my figure?"


    Although he said so, he secretly vowed that if Zhang Han dared to make such an indecent request after he was addicted to gambling, he must let him taste his strange power fist!


    "Well, if you are duplicative, you''d better keep it for yourself."


    Zhang Han raised his feet and walked into the short book street. "Since you''re here, go and see it."


    The master''s eyes brightened and he got along for a month. Unexpectedly, the other party was so easy to talk!


    Before long, they walked into the largest gambling house in short book street. The master ignored Zhang Han, who looked around, threw himself directly on the gambling table and began the great cause of gambling


    It is worthy of being the ''legendary fat sheep''!


    Zhang Han stood behind the master, muttering in his heart. In less than an hour, the master has lost all his money


    "Well... Han Jun, you see, oh... Can you..."


    The master grabbed Zhang Han''s arm and shook it gently. He hesitated and asked.


    "No!"


    Zhang Han turned down the other party''s request with a cold face.


    what?!


    "I haven''t finished yet, how dare you refuse so plainly!" the master was furious and shouted in Zhang Han''s ear, "you bastard and miser, hand over the money quickly!"


    Zhang hanhun didn''t care about the angry master. He sat at the gambling table, took out a pair of sunglasses from the storage space and pretended to force him, "let you see what the God of gambling is today!"


    Can Zhang Han bet?


    In addition to fighting against landlords on the Internet, Zhang Han hasn''t even touched mahjong, let alone gambling.


    But, can''t gamble, can cheat!


    "Cut! Gambler? Just you?"


    The master held his arms and stood behind Zhang Han muttering, "as long as you lose money slower than me, I will admit that you are the God of gamblers!"


    Zhang Han has been defeated by the other party''s jumping strange logic. He puts on sunglasses and murmurs in a low voice, "the heart of the south, the pupil of the north, the fingertips of the West and the heels of the East gather with the wind and disperse with the rain! Tie the fifty-eight of the Tao, slap your toes and chase the bird!"


    Slapping the toe chasing the bird was originally just sensing the spirit pressure of death and tracking the ghost path of the target position. However, Zhang Han did not need this effect, so he slightly modified it and directly displayed the number of dice on sunglasses.


    After all, there is only one gambling table apart. This kind of binding is still very sure.


    Listening to Zhang Hanyin singing the mantra, the master''s body was slightly stunned and had reacted.


    good heavens! When I lost money just now, I didn''t know to help me cheat. I only used it for myself!


    The master bit his teeth, moved his right hand down, grabbed the soft meat in Zhang Han''s waist and twisted it hard


    The corners of Zhang''s mouth twitched, his right hand trembled, took out the reward for doing the task during this period, and all pressed on the big.


    At the beginning of the gambling game, the master''s eyes were immediately attracted. He couldn''t help lying on Zhang Han''s shoulder and asked quietly, "are you sure it''s useful?"


    4¡¢ Four, six, big!


    Before Zhang Han answered, the answer had been revealed.


    "So... Won?"


    After losing for an hour, the master jumped up happily. The mountains in front of him fluctuated and attracted the eyes of countless gamblers


    Even if he didn''t do it himself, he couldn''t help but be happy to see more and more silver in front of Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han pressed out all his money every time. It seemed reckless, but he slapped his toes and chased the bird to help cheat. In fact, he had no pressure at all.


    Unknowingly, the gambling table where Zhang Han is located is full of gamblers. Whenever Zhang Han is pressed, there is a burst of yelling. Some clever gamblers bet with Zhang Han, and Xiao won a few.


    "Let''s go."


    After winning more than a dozen in a row, Zhang Han waved his hand, put the won silver into the storage space, stood up, took his hand and left the casino.

 Chapter 80

    A day later, the border of the kingdom of fire.


    "I''ve stressed it a hundred times. That''s the ability to use blood after the limit!"


    Zhang Han stood on the branch of the tree and looked at the distance with an impatient face.


    Since Zhang Han killed the four sides in the casino, he was entangled by the master of Arts. He had to let him slap his toes and chase the bird to her.


    It''s just a binding road. Zhang Han doesn''t pay attention to it. However, without the systematic study of Zhenyang Spiritual Art Institute, and the master of compendium is not a god of death, he can''t learn ghosts at all.


    Even so, the master of martial arts still kept asking, which annoyed Zhang Han.


    "I know, I know! Don''t show off your blood limit!"


    The master and Zhang Han stood side by side on the branch of the tree, with a little flattery and supplication on their face, and said, "as long as you promise me, after the task is completed, just go to the short book street with me to kill a pair of clothes."


    "Look again."


    Zhang Han rolled his eyes. He can do such a boring thing


    What do you mean, look again? Did you promise or didn''t you promise?


    Gang is so angry that he really wants to kick this hateful bastard down


    Before long, they entered the territory of the rain country together.


    In a dense forest, the ground was full of damaged pits, with faint signs of burning. Several big trees broke at the waist and lay on the ground.


    Zhang Han looked up and looked around. There were several bitterness and swords left on the tree trunk, and there was a detonating symbol hanging at the end of one of them.


    Obviously, there has been a battle here in recent days.


    "The place where the accident happened should be here."


    The master''s face was serious, carefully paced back and forth around the traces around him, and observed carefully. Occasionally, he would squat down and observe the scattered traces on the ground.


    Half a month ago, a Ninja Team from Muye went to the rain country to carry out an escort mission. However, after leaving the border of the fire country, he lost his whereabouts.


    Zhang Han''s mission this time is to go to the rain country to investigate the missing Ninja Team.


    Originally, such a task was generally the responsibility of the dark Department directly under Huoying. In order to exercise Zhang Han''s experience, the master asked for this task.


    Considering that there may be fighting in other countries, the mission is classified as level B.


    For a long time, the master stood up, frowned and said depressed,


    "Damn! The rain a few days ago dispersed the traces. If only these words, it is difficult to trace the missing Ninja Team."


    "Although I don''t want to show off my blood limit, it seems that you can''t think of a better way?"


    Zhang Han took time to hold his arms and stood at the edge of a shallow pit, pondering the way.


    In the grass at the foot, a few drops of blood stuck to the grass stem. I think because the wild grass here is lush, the blood was not washed away by the heavy rain.


    The compendium master was inspired by the speech, walked up to Zhang Han and asked uncertainly, "do you have a way?"


    "Of course, you really think slapping your toes to chase birds is for gambling?" Zhang Han twitched at the corner of his mouth, couldn''t help but look at each other and whispered,


    "The heart of the south, the pupil of the north, the fingertips of the West and the heels of the East gather with the wind and disperse with the rain! Tie the road and slap your toes after the bird!"


    After singing, a tablet sized screen suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Han, and countless numbers fell down like rain. Before long, a group of numbers appeared on the screen.


    Different from gambling, this time, Zhang Han directly used slapping his toes to chase the bird to track the blood, and the number on the screen took Zhang Han as the coordinate of the circle center.


    Whether the owner of the bloodstain is a friend or an enemy, it has appeared here. As long as we find him or her, we should be able to determine the location and life and death of the missing team.


    "Come with me."


    Zhang Han gave a warning, took an instant step and ran to the position where the coordinates were located.


    "It''s really a magical blood limit. How do you feel that everything can be the same?"


    The master of martial arts forbear his inner curiosity and followed Zhang Han behind, muttering, "it''s not so much a blood following limit as another cultivation system..."


    What the master doesn''t know is that her guess is infinitely close to the truth


    Deep into the country of rain, there is more and more rain in the sky.


    Under the scouring of rain, even forbearance dogs are difficult to follow the smell. However, Zhang Han is directly sensing each other''s spiritual pressure. After all, no matter how much rain, it can''t affect the soul level.


    Both of them have the strength of endurance at the peak, and their speed is much better than that of ordinary ninjas. In less than an hour, he chased into a valley.


    Standing at the mouth of the valley, Zhang Han did not rely on slapping his toes to chase the bird, but also felt the spirit pressure of the other party. Strangely, there was no one else in the whole valley except the man they followed.


    "Is it here?"


    The master looked at the environment of the valley and joked, "this is a good place for ambush. Won''t we be trapped by the enemy?"


    "In addition to the one we tracked, we can''t sense the souls of others within three kilometers." Zhang Han couldn''t understand the reason, so he had to answer truthfully.


    "Is it our Muye ninja who escaped the enemy''s encirclement and suppression?"


    The master lowered his head and thought a little.


    "It seems that only this explanation can make sense." Zhang Han shrugged and raised his feet into the valley. "Why do you think so much? Seeing himself, everything comes to light."


    "That''s right!"


    For Zhang Han and his own strength, the master is extremely confident. Even if there was an ambush in the valley, they couldn''t keep them both.


    "Tie the twenty-six of the Tao, Qu Guang!"


    Zhang Han murmured, and a seeming wave formed around his body and spread in all directions. After a while, their bodies were completely covered.


    The master looked at Zhang Han who disappeared in his sight in surprise. If he didn''t rely on his strong spiritual power, he could vaguely sense the existence of the other party, otherwise he really thought he had disappeared out of thin air!


    Biting his teeth, he said angrily, "don''t tell me, this is also your blood following ability."


    "I''m sorry, it is!"


    Glancing at the master, Zhang Han said, "don''t use chakra."


    They walked into the valley with light hands and feet. Although they didn''t feel that there was anyone else, Zhang Han still raised his vigilance. There are countless ninja skills in the tolerance world. He doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter because of his carelessness.


    The two came to a mountain entrance. Zhang Han nuzui inside and whispered, "it''s inside."


    The master nodded and took the lead in entering the cave.


    The dark cave had little effect on them. After walking for a while, the master in front suddenly stopped. Zhang Han was puzzled and walked forward. His sight crossed the master''s body and fell on a body leaning against the wall.

 Chapter 81

    Zhang Han looked at the motionless figure lying not far away.


    The light green Ninja vest and the wooden leaf protective forehead tied to the arm have indicated the identity of the other party.


    "It''s the ninja of Muye!"


    The master came forward and squatted down. A glittering green light appeared on his right hand, covering the Ninja''s bleeding abdomen.


    "The abdomen was pierced by sharp tools and lost too much blood," the master whispered while performing palm magic. "Without timely treatment, he can''t hold on!"


    If there is sufficient blood supply in Muye hospital at this time, it may save a life. However, in such an environment, even with the best medical skills, it has been unable to return to heaven.


    "It''s strange that in his state, he can''t support here at all. How can he..."


    At this point, Zhang Han and the master looked at each other. Both thought of a possibility... The enemy didn''t kill him, but used it as bait to lure them!


    "Let''s get him out of here first."


    Although he had thought of this possibility, the master was still not ready to give up his companions.


    Just when the master was ready to carry the ninja, the other party opened his eyes hard and said hurriedly, "go, this is a trap!"


    "Go back!"


    Hearing the other party''s reminder and vaguely seeing the detonating symbol under the ninja, the master''s face changed and pulled Zhang Han back quickly.


    "Tie the thirty-nine of the road, round gate fan!"


    Zhang Han stepped back and laid an umbrella shaped golden light curtain in front of them.


    Boom!


    The Ninja lying on the ground was instantly blown to pieces by the detonator, and the residual limbs were mixed with gravel. It was shot on the golden light screen like a dozen sharp swords, and there was a tinkling sound in his ear.


    Boom


    The detonating symbol under the Ninja was just an introduction. After that, the whole cave continued to explode violently, and the ground shook left and right.


    "Damn it, the cave is about to collapse! Go..."


    The master took Zhang Han''s hand and ran quickly to the outside of the cave.


    However, in a few seconds, the master suddenly softened and fell forward. He felt that he couldn''t move a trace of chakra up and down.


    Feeling something wrong with the master, Zhang Han returned to his senses, hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder and asked strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, I''m poisoned!"


    As a top medical ninja, the master quickly reacted. Now he is in a state of general weakness. It is obvious that he has been poisoned by some kind of inhibition of chakra.


    Accompanied by countless explosions, the boulders on the top of the cave fell one after another, and in the twinkling of an eye, the hole had been completely blocked.


    "Why am I intact? Why are you the only one poisoned?"


    Zhang Han didn''t pay attention to a pile of boulders. Instead, he looked nervously at the master in his arms and said uncertainly, "was the poison smeared on the ninja?"


    "It must be so."


    The master gently bit his lower lip and supported him on Zhang Han''s arm. He wanted to stand up, but he felt weak and weak. He could only lean on Zhang Han''s shoulder and gnash his teeth, "Damn, a group of despicable guys!"


    As a ninja, the body has long been used to the existence of chakra.


    It can be said that chakra has been integrated into the master''s instinct. Chakra will be used more or less in battle, on the way, and in life.


    Now, suddenly unable to mobilize chakra in his body, he felt that his body was suddenly heavy several times, and he felt uncomfortable all over his body.


    "In that case, let''s go out first."


    Zhang Han took the master''s shoulder and stepped forward, pressing one hand on the boulder blocking the hole.


    "Tu Dun, Huang Quanzhao!"


    In the rock pile, the natural energy of soil property is stripped out and combined with spiritual pressure to form soil property chakra. Over time, starting from Zhang Han''s palm, the surrounding rocks gradually turned into fluid soil and flowed downward.


    Before long, the huge stone pile seemed to be corroded by strong acid, dissolving out a big hole with a diameter of about three meters.


    Zhang Han released the spirit pressure and felt it. More than a dozen ninjas had rushed to the valley.


    "Sixteen ninjas, one elite upper ninja, three upper ninjas, seven middle ninjas and five lower ninjas are interesting!" Zhang Han pulled out a disdainful smile and whispered.


    Such a lineup, even if it is encountered at the peak, nine times out of ten will kneel, but it is still difficult to defeat Zhang Han.


    "Forget it, let''s leave here until I find some herbs to detoxify." the master couldn''t help licking his slightly dry lips and weakly persuaded.


    Although he trusts Zhang Han''s strength very much, he is only a bear under the name. He has not experienced the battle between ninjas, and he has to bring himself who can''t use his strength.


    The master was worried that if the Ninja came to hide any secret skills, they would both be planted here.


    "All right!"


    Zhang Han heard the speech and thought about it. He lowered his body, picked up the master''s manual and ran away in the opposite direction.


    "Two ninjas, one of them poisoned."


    Among the sixteen ninjas who came, the ninja who ran in front suddenly stopped, closed his eyes and felt it carefully. He said strangely, "Captain Ishikawa, they seem to have found us and ran away across the valley. It''s just..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    This time, the leader of the team, yasuke Ishikawa, frowned and looked at the only perceptual ninja in the team.


    "I can''t feel a trace of chakra on the ninja who is not poisoned."


    what? How is that possible?


    Not only Ishikawa was surprised, but others endured the same incredible. One after another looked at the perceptual ninja in doubt, "you can''t make a mistake..."


    Being suspected of his professionalism, the perceptual Ninja turned black and ignored each other.


    "I should have used some kind of secret technique to cover chakra. Unexpectedly, I just arranged a trap and caught a big fish!"


    Ishikawa Liangjie flashed an excited light in his eyes and shouted in a low voice, "speed up the chase, don''t let them go deep into the rain country!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone''s body was shocked and echoed loudly. At the same time, they accelerated to chase after Zhang Han.


    Limited by physical strength, Zhang Han can only give play to 60-70% of his full strength. In addition, with a master on his back, he can''t get rid of the pursuers behind him even if he makes full use of instant steps.


    More than half an hour later, they climbed mountains and mountains and went deep into the hinterland of the rain country.


    "Are they still following?"


    The compendium hand lay on Zhang Han''s shoulder and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes."


    "It seems that there is a perceptual ninja in the other party''s team. If you don''t get rid of him, you can''t get rid of the tracking." the master frowned and analyzed.


    Zhang Han suddenly stopped on a strong tree, put down the master''s manual, and said impatiently, "in that case, I won''t escape."

 Chapter 82

    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, gang was shocked and couldn''t help persuading,


    "There are a large number of opponents. Even in my heyday, you should be careful. What''s more, you don''t have experience in fighting ninjas from other countries, in case..."


    "Long winded!"


    Zhang Han gave a low drink and interrupted the master''s chatter.


    "Experience or something, it''s all killed! Besides, what''s the difference between one mole ant or two mole ants?"


    "You damn bastard! Arrogant and paranoid kid!"


    The master was furious and severely scolded, "if you act so recklessly, you will kill us both!"


    "They''re coming. If you don''t want to expose your position, just stay here and watch quietly."


    Zhang Han took time to pull out everything and held it in his hand. "If you''re bored, help me shout come on in your heart!"


    When he finished speaking, he jumped off the branch of the tree without waiting for his master to stop him.


    "This bold bastard..."


    The master clenched his teeth and muttered, but he couldn''t stop worrying. At the same time, he hated his carelessness and fell into the enemy''s trap so easily.


    "I hate rain!"


    In the continuous heavy rain, Zhang Han stood quietly on the only way for the enemy to pursue.


    Dressed in a dark windbreaker, he held his colorful right hand and hung on one side of his body. His tall hem floated with the wind. He was a little thin, but with a lonely and cold momentum


    Countless raindrops pass through the dense leaves and fall on the body. The rain on the hair tip slides down the cheeks, slightly itching


    Before long, Ishikawa Liangjie came with a group of ninjas. When he saw Zhang Han standing quietly not far away, he was a little disappointed.


    "I thought I caught a big fish? It was just a kid who had just become a bear!"


    Zhang Han waved all sorts of things, shook off the rain on the knife surface, smiled helplessly and said, "I thought standing here like this could scare you back!"


    "It seems... My momentum is not enough! I have to do it."


    Not far away, the master who hid his body by the trunk was unable to laugh or cry. He was worried that he was going to die, but he could make fun of him heartlessly.


    Thinking of this, the master couldn''t help hating his teeth. "What an unlovable kid!"


    "Kid, it''s time to die. He''s still so arrogant." Ishikawa Liangjie seemed to be angry and smiled, raised his hand and waved. The Ninja behind him surrounded Zhang Han.


    "Wait!" Zhang Han quickly raised his hand and motioned to each other. He had something to say.


    Ishikawa Liangjie pulled the corners of his mouth and said disdainfully, "why, now you know you''re afraid? But... Don''t you think it''s a little too late?"


    "I can safely send a kid like you to do a task. It seems that Muye has become more and more degenerate in recent years! Such Muye doesn''t deserve to be called the first in the tolerance world."


    Zhang Han doesn''t care about Ishikawa Liangjie''s sarcasm. Anyway, they won''t live long. He is still generous to the dying people.


    However, before you start, you must ask clearly.


    "You didn''t wear a protective forehead, but you acted carefully. You must be a ninja disguised by a big country. Before the fight, can you tell me which country you are?"


    "Since you want to die to understand, it doesn''t hurt to tell you."


    Ishikawa Liangjie did not answer Zhang Han directly, but took a ninja protective forehead from the bear bag and put it on his forehead.


    "Yanren?!"


    Zhang Han couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Some time ago, in Muye, he heard that the activities in Yanyin village were becoming more and more frequent. Unexpectedly, they had sneaked into other countries.


    "Think of it, assassinating Muye Ninja is to frame the rain country!"


    By now, the truth is almost clear.


    Yanyin village has been dissatisfied with the benefits it has received and wants to start a war. Do not want their country to bear the brunt, they want to provoke the relationship between the country of fire and the country of rain, so as to fish in troubled waters.


    "Do it!"


    Ishikawa Liangjie didn''t talk any more. He waved his hand directly and the headquarters killed Zhang Han.


    "Magic, the art of darkness!"


    As Zhang Han''s voice fell, sixteen Yanren ninjas were frightened to find that the scenery in front of them, including Zhang Han, completely disappeared, replaced by winding and floating black silk strips, which were full of all directions.


    For more than a month, Zhang Han was unable to transform and upgrade the art of dark walking. He could only suppress his opponent''s vision through mental power and barely interfere with his hearing.


    "No, this is magic, speed untie!"


    Ishikawa Liangjie was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhang Han to show such a high-level and large-scale magic. It seems that... I underestimate the enemy.


    "Magic, solution!"


    ¡­¡­


    "How is that possible?"


    "Why can''t you open it?"


    "No! The other party''s illusion level is too high, and I can''t even solve it myself..."


    It''s not difficult to unlock the illusion imposed on the body. As long as you have more powerful spiritual power than your opponent, you can unlock it in an instant.


    However, Zhang Han''s spiritual power is so huge, and his art of walking in the dark is so exquisite that even if he controls 16 ninjas at a time, it is not what ordinary upper tolerance and middle tolerance can compete with.


    Of course, they can also control the mental power of the brain, stop the chakra flow in the body for a moment, and can also solve the illusion.


    This is the method used by Yanren people just now.


    Theoretically, this method works well when there is little difference in mental strength.


    If the difference in mental strength is too large, under the influence of each other''s magic, it is impossible to stop the chakra flow in the body.


    I thought it was just a kid at the level of tolerance. Killing Zhang Han was just an easy thing, but I didn''t expect that the kid dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger!


    A crowd of rocks held tightly the pain in their hands, and their bodies trembled, and a trace of cold sweat gushed out of their pores. When the eyes can''t see anything, the fear in the heart is infinitely magnified.


    "It turned out that Zhang Han had learned the art of walking in the dark, which made me worry for nothing!"


    The master of martial arts was a little relieved. The dark walking skill developed by the second generation Huoying, whether it is a single war or a group attack, is very beneficial to his own side.


    With this illusion, Zhang Han will not fall into the siege of the other party. I believe it is not too difficult to end his opponents one by one with his speed and strength.


    If you observe from Zhang Han''s perspective, the sixteen Yanren ninjas in front of you suddenly seem to see something terrible. With a cold sweat on their faces, they keep looking around and turn a blind eye to Zhang Han who is only a few steps away.


    "Where are you looking?"


    Zhang Han walked slowly to a xiaren behind him, lying in each other''s ears and talking softly. At the same time, the everything in his hand stabbed into each other''s heart from behind.

 Chapter 83

    "Read the wrong place, but you have to pay a price!"


    Puff, puff


    Vaguely, the man under the name seemed to be able to hear his heartbeat, again and again... Gradually weakened.


    "Ho, Ho, Ho..."


    The man strained his body, opened his mouth and tried to shout something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    As Zhang Han slowly pulled out the soul chopping knife, his body fell weakly to the ground, convulsed twice, and died of exhaustion.


    "This is the first!"


    It seems that he wants to cause more psychological pressure to Yanren ninja. Zhang Han casually reminds him.


    what?! Have any companions been killed by each other?


    His sight was obscured. Ishikawa Liangjie could not know the surrounding situation. He could only vaguely hear a trace of movement. In such a claustrophobic environment, it brings him greater pressure and fear.


    "Second!"


    Zhang hanrufa concocted it. He touched another person''s side with light hands and feet, finished the other person with a knife, and reminded him again.


    The third, fourth and fifth


    In less than a minute, all of Yan Ren''s five names were quietly killed by Zhang Han!


    Every time a companion dies, the rest of Yan Ren''s heart is heavy. They would rather face the strong at the shadow level than face such a despicable opponent as Zhang Han.


    This... Is a complete one-sided massacre!


    "Bastard! If it''s a man, come out and hide. What skill is it?"


    A rock couldn''t bear the fear in his heart and shouted loudly.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference!


    Zhang Han didn''t hide at all, but the other party was affected by magic and couldn''t see it.


    "Hehe, I''m right in front of you. How can I get out?"


    Zhang Han''s low laughter came from all directions, mixed with a whisper full of evil interest, "eight places, throat, spine, lung, liver... Carotid artery, subclavian vein, kidney, heart... Which do you want me to attack?"


    I have to say that Taodi knows people''s psychology very well.


    In such an environment, I don''t know when or where the body will be attacked, resulting in greater fear and despair in my heart, thus losing the most basic judgment.


    Now, Zhang Han plagiarized his lines, and the effect is pretty good!


    Already, several Zhongren were trembling with fear and kept turning around in the same place, guarding against attacks that would attack at some time.


    "Ah... Ah!!!"


    Two shrill screams rang through everyone''s ears.


    Obviously, another companion was poisoned by the other party


    "Calm down, be calm!"


    As the leader of the Ninja Team, Ishikawa Liangjie pinched his thigh, forced himself to calm down and tried to think about the way to break the game.


    "Earth escape, the art of moving the earth!"


    Ishikawa Liangjie suddenly bent down and clapped his hands on the ground. Waves spread from under the feet, and nearby, the unexpected companions were shaken and shaky.


    The art of moving the earth is only an e-level earth escape ninja. It has no attack power. Ishikawa didn''t expect to use this ninja in general combat.


    Now, he has been affected by Zhang Han''s illusion, and his eyes can''t see it. Ishikawa can only feel the fluctuation of the ground with his exquisite chakra control, so as to judge the position of the enemy.


    Before long, Ishikawa Liangjie suddenly opened his eyes angrily and quickly printed his hands.


    "Tu Dun, the rock pillar is firm! Tu Dun, Tu Long bullet!"


    Several thick stone pillars suddenly rose from Zhang Han''s feet and surrounded him inside. As soon as the stone prison was formed, several earth shells came with a shrill whistling sound.


    Zhang Han waved and cut the stone pillar beside him into two sections. He took an instant step to avoid the attack of Earth Dragon bomb and exclaimed, "the response is very fast!"


    Although Zhang Han has killed seven enemies in a row, it took less than two minutes. In such a short time, the other party can find a way to find his own position.


    I have to sigh that there are countless people in the forbearance world. Ninjas like Ishikawa, which have not appeared in the original works, cannot be underestimated.


    "Damn it!"


    When the attack failed, Ishikawa Liangjie reluctantly bit his teeth and said loudly, "let''s move closer to me, attack each other and unlock the illusion."


    Other ninjas couldn''t help but cheer up when they heard the speech, and most of their fears disappeared.


    The reason why magic can not become the mainstream Ninja is because of this disadvantage. As long as the number of the other party is large, they can help each other and unlock the chakra affected by spiritual power.


    "I thought it would be too troublesome to kill one by one. It''s just right. Let''s solve it together!"


    Zhang Han didn''t care that the other party came up with a way to crack the illusion. To be honest, even if a crowd of rocks couldn''t think of a way, he was not ready to continue to use the art of dark walking.


    Controlling more than a dozen ninjas at a time, although it has not exceeded Zhang Han''s limit, the consumption of spiritual pressure is too large. In less than four minutes, he had consumed 30% of his spiritual pressure.


    Deification of death!


    When Zhang Han''s body was shocked, spiritual pressure seeped out of his body and wrapped his body.


    Holding the knife with both hands, he slowly raised it over his head. A huge spirit son gradually gathered on the dark red knife body, and suddenly the red light was released.


    In the field, Yan Ren, whose vision was affected by the art of dark walking, didn''t know that the breath of death had come to his face. He still obeyed the order of Captain Ishikawa and gathered towards him.


    "Crescent sky rush!!!"


    When the remaining nine Yanren gathered together, Zhang Han gave a low cry, clenched his hands tightly and cut down angrily towards the front


    In an instant, a blood red light wheel shot out of the blade tip of the soul chopping knife, and with the sharp explosion sound cutting through the air, it cut into the Yanren people gathered together.


    No!


    Although the eyes can''t see it, as an elite Shangren, Ishikawa Liangjie has been walking on the line of life and death for a long time, and his crisis induction burst out in an instant.


    "Tu Dun, Tu Liu city wall!"


    Without waiting for his mind to come up with a way to deal with it, Ishikawa Liangjie quickly printed his hands, and a high soil wall several meters wide rose up in front of the people.


    Boom!!!


    A startling explosion came out of the high soil wall. The blood red crescent shaped knife cut on the wall. After a slight delay of half a second, it cut through the earth wall, and the two ninjas standing behind the wall were divided into two.


    A lot of smoke and dust were scattered in the field, obscuring everyone''s sight.


    You know, Zhang Han''s crescent sky rush is a strange fist that can fight against the master''s master. It''s just a dirt flow city wall, and it can''t stop the edge of crescent sky rush.


    However, it is precisely because of the earth flow wall that gives other ninjas time to react. Otherwise, it will not be as simple as only one Shangren and one Zhongren.

 Chapter 84

    When the dust fell, a gully more than ten meters long extended from Zhang Han''s feet. Separate the wall and the Ninja behind it.


    When using the crescent sky rush, Zhang Han could not distract himself from controlling the art of dark travel. However, he could only take back his spiritual power.


    Magic has a big disadvantage. People who have won it once understand the principle, and it is difficult to win it again. It''s like taking a certain medicine. There are antibodies in the body. When you take it again next time, the effect will not be so obvious.


    "Yamada!"


    Ishikawa Liangjie looked at the on the other side of the gully and shouted sadly.


    In just a few minutes, Zhang hanlian killed nine people. Among them, the lower forbearance was completely destroyed, the middle forbearance died three people, and the upper forbearance died one.


    If possible, Zhang Han very much wants to solve Ishikawa Liangjie, who has the strongest combat effectiveness. As long as he is killed, other ninjas are not worried at all.


    However, even with the cover of the art of dark travel, Zhang Han was not sure to kill an elite in a short time.


    If Shi Chuan can''t be killed, and the combat effectiveness of others is still there, at that time, Zhang Han will fall into a bitter battle.


    Therefore, in order to effectively wipe out his opponents, he can only start from the weakest tolerance.


    "Team... Captain, what should we do?"


    A middle-aged man endured his inner fear, swallowed his saliva and asked difficult questions.


    At this time, only one elite Shangren, two Shangren and four Zhongren are left on our side. Compared with the high spirited when they came, now several people feel heavy.


    Ishikawa Liangjie clenched his lips and forced himself to calm down. After a little thinking, he turned his head and said to the perception Ninja beside him,


    "Renye, go and report this to Lord Huang. We''ll cover you."


    "But, Captain, you are still fighting. How can I..."


    The sensing Ninja named renye heard the speech and quickly rejected it. But before he finished, he was interrupted by Ishikawa Liangjie waving, "don''t be, this is an order!"


    At this point, Ishikawa Liangjie winked at renye.


    Over the years, they had a full tacit understanding. Renye was just a little stunned and reacted.


    They are chasing two Muye ninjas. One is poisoned and the other is fine. Zhang Han is the only one in the field, and the other is obviously hidden not far away.


    The reason why Ishikawa Liangjie wants to leave by himself is to rely on his own perception to find the poisoned ninja.


    As long as he (she) is captured to threaten the other party, Zhang Han will be subject to his own side


    Thinking of this, renye was happy, but he pretended to bite his teeth and nodded fiercely. Then he turned around and glanced back without looking back.


    Bad!!!


    Seeing one of the people opposite, suddenly a ninja left. Zhang Han couldn''t help but change his face. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence that the direction the Ninja left happened to pass the place where the master was hiding.


    "The fifty eighth of the broken road, Tian LAN!"


    A horizontal tornado suddenly formed in front of itself and flew towards the remaining ninjas. Wherever they passed, whether branches or rocks, they were cut into pieces by countless sharp blades like knives.


    "Tu Dun, Tu liubi!" "Tu Dun, Tu Lu returns!"


    Feeling the power of the hurricane, Ishikawa and his ninjas hurriedly released Tu Dun ninja. Several walls rose from the ground and stood in front of him.


    Zi, Zi


    Bursts of harsh sounds like metal friction sounded, and the fierce tornado mercilessly cut everything in front of him.


    Even the thick earth wall is rotated and cut by countless wind blades and finally turned into powder.


    However, when the wall was destroyed, the hurricane also lost more than half of its power, and was hidden by the instant body skill of several people.


    After releasing Tian LAN, Zhang Han took an instant step, crossed the crowd and chased the sensing ninja.


    At the moment, the master is highly poisonous and can''t mobilize chakra in his body. Even if he is facing xiaren, he can''t resist his opponent, let alone a Zhongren!


    "Stay for me!"


    Ishikawa Liangjie''s spirit was shocked. Just looking at Zhang Han''s reaction, he knew that renye had found the right direction. Now they just need to entangle Zhang Han as much as possible and buy time for renye, and they will occupy an absolute advantage!


    "Tu Dun, Tu cloister!"


    With the completion of Ishikawa''s printing, the walls formed by rocks blocked Zhang Han''s front and both sides, like a corridor, completely blocking his way forward.


    "Thousand birds!"


    Zhang Han raised his left hand with his fingers slightly open. A spherical white thunder light appeared in his palm. Countless currents escaped from it. Zi, Zi, Zi... The sharp explosion sound was like thousands of birds singing.


    Since Zhang Han imitated the principle of spiral pill to create qianniao in the corpse soul world, he has never been able to use this move because he did not match the dynamic vision of wheel eyes.


    After arriving at the fire shadow plane, Zhang Hanli used the changes of the nature of thunder natural energy to show thousands of birds. In addition, he was able to absorb natural energy, which was a bit stronger than Kakashi''s thunder cutting power.


    Now, seeing renye getting closer and closer to the master, and Zhang Han doesn''t need to attack the enemy with thousands of birds, it''s just right to use it to make a straight-line sprint at the moment!


    "Open it for me!"


    With Zhang Han''s roar, the walls in front of him were like tofu, which were blasted out one round hole after another by the thunder of his left palm.


    "Unexpectedly, I should die in such a place!"


    The master of Arts sat on the branch, looked up at Yan Ren standing in front of him, and said calmly, "Hey! It''s a pity... Zhang Han didn''t accompany me to the short book street to kill the earth..."


    fuck! When is it? I''m still in the mood to say such boring words!


    Zhang Han, who chased after him, felt extremely painful. I fought my life to save you. I didn''t say I was grateful enough to promise each other. At least hide from the other party''s attack!


    Unexpectedly, he just looked at renye''s suffering!


    "Tu Dun, Tu Long gun!"


    Ishikawa Liangjie, who followed behind Zhang Han, pursued with both hands. A dozen rock guns with thick and thin arms rose from the ground and shot at Zhang Han in the air.


    "Tie the thirty-nine of the road, round gate fan!"


    Zhang Hanbang drank, his figure accelerated again, and his right hand waved a knife and cut straight into renye''s arm. At the same time, an umbrella shaped golden light curtain suddenly appeared behind, blocking most of the rock guns.


    "Ah...!"


    Between the lightning and flint, Zhang Han cut renye''s right arm with a knife. At the same time, his left hand pointed together like a knife, inserted it into each other''s left chest, and directly twisted renye''s heart into pieces.


    Almost at the same time, a stone gun formed by a rock bypassed the defense of the round gate fan and instantly penetrated Zhang Han''s right shoulder!

 Chapter 85

    "Oh, cough...!"


    Zhang Han held the handle tightly in his right hand, and the tip of the knife was against the thick tree trunk, so as to stabilize his body. The stone gun running through the right shoulder stopped in front of the master. If Zhang Han hadn''t supported the forward body with a knife in time, I''m afraid the stone gun would directly pierce the master''s eyes.


    The master raised his head blankly, and his godless eyes gradually focused on the tip of the gun stained with blood. The blood in Zhang Han''s body dripped on her face along the tip of the gun and gently slipped down her cheek.


    The two eyes are opposite, and the picture seems to freeze!


    "Why? Why save me?"


    Clear tears came out of my eyes, mixed with blood and water, and slowly slipped down.


    "Don''t you like me? Don''t you recognize me as your instructor? Why do you try so hard to save me?"


    Zhang Han''s empty left hand reached behind, took a deep breath, and pulled out the stone gun. A large amount of blood splashed out and fell on their clothes.


    "How can I let a woman die in front of me? Isn''t this equal to beating me in the face?" Zhang Han frowned, pressed his left hand on his injured right shoulder, gasped, and looked at several enemies who surrounded them seriously.


    "Also, I didn''t try my best!"


    For Zhang Han, it''s just a body. Even if the body dies, he can still exist in the state of death. Therefore, in the eyes of the master, Zhang Han''s "desperate" is actually calculated


    "Hard spoken and soft hearted guy!"


    Listening to Zhang Han''s "excuse" of duplicity, the master tried to bear the sadness in his heart, and his smile bloomed on his face again, without revealing the other party''s "lies".


    Well, this... May be a beautiful misunderstanding!


    "I thought it would be easy to get rid of these garbage. I didn''t expect it to be so troublesome!"


    With the loss of blood, the right arm feels numb, itchy and weak. Zhang Han frowned. It is estimated that such a body can''t even exert 40% of his strength in his heyday.


    It seems that we can only use that!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han turned his head and said to the master, "close your eyes. The following scene may be bloody."


    "Cut! I''ve been a ninja for more than ten years, and I''m still afraid..."


    The master muttered discontentedly, but before he finished, he had widened his eyes and stared at the white bone mask gradually covering Zhang Han''s face.


    "This, this is... White bone... Devil?!"


    Once, the master of martial arts naively thought that Muye''s legend about the white bone devil was just that ordinary people with little knowledge echoed others and spread falsehood.


    Now, I saw with my own eyes the white bone mask covering the left half of Zhang Han''s face, as well as the dark white eyes, blood red pupils, dark red shawl and long hair, and the white horns rising from his forehead


    Everyone reminds the master that the legend of the white bone devil is real


    "This... This is?"


    "What the hell..."


    Yan Ren, who surrounded Zhang Han and his master, looked at the changes on Zhang Han''s face in horror. In any case, he didn''t think that they surrounded not people... But a demon from hell!


    "I remember, the legend of the white bone devil spread in Muye village, the country of fire more than ten years ago should refer to... It''s him!"


    One of them couldn''t help swallowing saliva and said tremblingly.


    "Are you afraid? I should be afraid like this..."


    Zhang Han suddenly turned back and looked at the master. He saw that the other party retreated half a step in horror and leaned against the tree trunk. Slowly lowered his head, and a deep and hoarse vibrato came out of his lips under his mask.


    "No matter who sees you, you should be afraid..."


    "I, I don''t..."


    Seems to see the loneliness and solitude in Zhang Han''s eyes. The master couldn''t help opening his mouth, but he couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    With the appearance of the mask, countless white fluid like substances gushed out of the wound on Zhang Han''s right shoulder, covering the whole shoulder.


    Overspeed regeneration!


    What Zhang Han didn''t expect was that speeding regeneration could act directly on the body!


    But it''s also good. If he has to, Zhang Han really doesn''t want people to see him appear in a spiritual state.


    After all, the white bone devil has been circulating for 11 years. If we make a state of death separated from the physical existence, I''m afraid the whole tolerance world can''t accommodate him!


    "Well, now is the beginning of the battle!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Han flashed behind a ninja without warning and waved his right hand. Before the Ninja could react, he was cut into two sections and fell powerlessly from the branch


    "Die for me!"


    Seeing his companion''s death, Ishikawa Liangjie''s inner anger suppressed his fear, raised his hand and threw out seven or eight swords, including two bitterness.


    In the masked state, Zhang Han''s body not only recovered as before, but also the spiritual pressure increased by 600 points, and the spiritual pressure that his body can accommodate is far greater than that in the ordinary state.


    At this moment, compared with his heyday, Zhang Han''s strength has made no less concessions.


    Brush!


    Zhang Han once again showed his instant step, with a terrible speed of almost blinking, and immediately appeared in front of another ninja. The other party only had time to lift the pain, and his body and right arm were cut off by Zhang Han, following his companion''s footsteps.


    "Tu Dun, rock pillar prison!"


    He has performed several advanced ninja skills continuously, and there are not many chakras in Ishikawa Liangjie''s body. In order to resist the terrible monster in front of him, he can only do his best to trap it and give his companions a chance to fight against killing.


    "Sit on a frosty day, ice wheel pill!"


    If you fight with all your strength, the time of the mask can only last about three minutes. What''s more, he was injured before. It''s not clear whether this will affect the duration of the mask.


    In view of these, Zhang Han can only untie the ice wheel pill and end the battle as soon as possible.


    The hoarse and low metal sound came out of Zhang Han''s mouth. In the sky, there were dark clouds. The lower the pressure, the heavier the rain


    The dark red color of everything in the forest gradually faded and turned into a silvery metal color. A slender iron chain was connected to the end of the handle. On the iron chain was a half moon shaped sharp blade, which looked like the tail of a dragon!


    "The ice dragon spins its tail!"


    Holding a knife in both hands, Zhang Han flew up and cut across Ishikawa Liangjie.


    With the blade passing through the air, countless water molecules condensed on the blade, turned into a light blue wing like cold current, and went straight to each other.


    Unexpectedly, the momentum of the other party rose again and again. Ishikawa Liangjie''s face changed greatly. He quickly pinched a handprint and used the instant body technique to avoid the attack.


    Boom!


    The fan-shaped cold current directly bombarded the nearby tree trunks, immediately frozen the trees and the ground within a radius of five meters into icicles, and the terrible cold dispersed

 Chapter 86

    that was close!


    "I didn''t expect that the other party could still use it. The ice Dun blood relay limit owned by the Wuyue family in Wuyin village was almost killed by this blow!"


    When Ishikawa Liangjie flashed to another big tree and sighed in his heart, Zhang Han didn''t know when he had appeared behind him.


    Poop!


    "You... Oh!"


    Ishikawa lowered his head rigidly and looked at the tip of the knife that pierced his left chest. His strength seemed to be taken away by the slowly lost blood. His mouth seemed to want to say something. Finally, his body hung powerlessly on Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife and died!


    "Hehe, what a tough guy!"


    The words under the mask have a frightening metal vibrato, like the devil who climbs out of hell and takes his life.


    "This is a strange world. She doesn''t care how you live, but how you die! It can force me to use all my strength. Your death is great enough..."


    Zhang Han shook everything, and the body hanging on the knife flew out and fell on the ground with a bang.


    "Devil... Devil, he is a devil!"


    The only one left, Shangren and Zhongren, reached the limit of their horror and fear. Their bodies couldn''t stop swinging, and their wide eyes reflected a white bone mask.


    "We... How can we defeat such a devil?"


    The three ninjas looked at each other, and an idea emerged in their hearts... Escape!


    Run away! When there are three people on your side, escape in three different directions... Maybe one or two people will successfully escape from the devil''s palm and pass the news back.


    "Birds icicles!"


    Feeling the unstable trend of the mask, Zhang Han didn''t hesitate any more and cut with his right hand. Suddenly, dozens of huge ice cones with thick and thin arms appeared in front of the body and shot at the three people rapidly.


    Under the unique environment of perennial heavy rain in the rain country, the power of Shuidun and bingdun is infinitely amplified. On the contrary, the power of Huodun was suppressed to the lowest point.


    "Tu Dun, Tu Liu Bi!"


    The two middle bearers used Ninja to resist the ice cone, while the other one used instant body to dodge the attack.


    Boom!


    Barely, the earth wall of the five ice cones finally couldn''t support it and collapsed.


    Ah... Oh, cough!


    With two short screams, the two Zhongren were pierced by ice cones, nailed to the ground and convulsed powerlessly. The eyes looked at the distant Shangren, as if expecting that the other party could turn back and save them


    "Want to run? Can you run?"


    Zhang Han disdained to smile, and the bloody pupils were blooming with amazing evil intention.


    "Hoo, Hoo ha..."


    Finally escaped the attack range of the devil!


    "No! You can''t stop! You must escape from the rain country quickly!"


    He kept whispering, and his body sped forward.


    "Really?! well, it''s a pity."


    I don''t know when, Zhang Han has caught up with each other.


    "If I am in a good mood, I will send your body out of the rain country..."


    While talking, Zhang Han''s five fingers on his left hand were slightly open, and a light green spiral pill appeared in his palm, silently pressing on the other party''s back heart


    Then?


    No, then!


    After being hit by the huidao spiral pill, Shangren''s body was hit by thousands of sharp blades in a moment. The body flying in the air suddenly stagnated and burst into a shower of blood.


    This is the power of huidao spiral pill!


    Unlike ordinary spiral pills, and also different from wind Dun, spiral hand sword, water Dun and Tianshui killing each other, huidao spiral pills directly attack the opponent''s viscera and meridian system.


    Like the dark force in martial arts novels, it breaks into the opponent''s body and destroys everything it touches from the inside out.


    In the field, the master leaned weakly on the branch of the tree and looked at the scene of hell in front of him.


    For a ninja who has been a ninja for more than ten years and has long been indifferent to life and death, blood... Is not something she is afraid of. What really frightened her was Zhang Han''s bony mask and the pupils under the mask emitting amazing evil and desire for destruction!


    "No wonder, I always feel that Zhang Han is incompatible with Muye village. The two sides are always separated by an invisible diaphragm, just like... He lives in two worlds with them!"


    Before that, the master of Arts had always believed that such estrangement was due to the slander of Muye villagers on Zhang Han, which led to Zhang Han becoming more and more autistic and unwilling to have too much contact with others.


    Now it seems that this is not the case!


    "There is such a devil in his body. No wonder he will close his heart."


    As if, the master of Arts regarded Zhang Han in the masked state as the existence of human column force.


    The master has also heard a little about the treatment of tailrace containers and human column forces in major Ninja villages. Even she can''t change the status quo and can only let it go.


    "No! He is Muye''s ninja, my student, definitely not an evil existence!"


    Thinking of the eyes full of loneliness and desolation just now, the master couldn''t help but bite his teeth. He secretly made up his mind to never let Zhang Han embark on the road of self destruction!


    Just using the virtual power in the body can make the other party think of so many things. If Zhang Han has mind reading skills, he will be shocked by the master''s jumping brain hole


    "It''s over!"


    Zhang Han suddenly appeared in front of the master. The white bone mask on his face gradually turned into smoke and gradually dissipated in the air.


    "You... Can you control it?"


    The master raised his head hard, but found that Zhang Han had recovered as usual. He was a little relieved, but there were bursts of doubts.


    "Are you talking about a mask?" Zhang Han said blandly. "If you can''t control that kind of thing, I''m afraid I already don''t exist!"


    At the thought of Zhang Han''s deep sense of powerlessness, Zhang Han was afraid for a while.


    If it were not for the critical moment, the soul chopping knife would jump out to help him. I''m afraid that when it becomes empty, it will embark on the road of self destruction


    "Who is it?"


    The master suddenly stood up from the fork of the tree, held Zhang Han''s shoulder and asked seriously, "tell me, who created this terrible monster?"


    "Scary... Maybe!"


    If you can''t defeat the emptiness in your body, then emptiness is definitely a very terrible thing. However, as long as death has the power to defeat emptiness, the mask in the emptiness state will become his own power.


    If we have to describe this kind of thing, we can only say that opportunities and risks coexist!


    "Remember what I said? I have a powerful enemy. Now, the emptiness in my body is the result of his experiment!"


    "What?! really? Who would be so inhuman and use living people to do such a terrible experiment?"

 Chapter 87

    Originally, the master of martial arts had always believed that the enemy Zhang Han said was made up by himself to perfunctory her. At this moment, but she can''t believe it!


    Otherwise, what is the explanation of the monster in Zhang Han''s body?


    Inhuman? A few years later, you will know that your teammate big snake pill has made a lot of progress compared with blue dye.


    Listening to the master''s surprised and angry words, Zhang Han twitched at the corners of his mouth and didn''t say the real thoughts in his heart.


    After all, in order to study ninja, big snake pill has not started experimenting with living people. Such prophetic words are tantamount to slander.


    "Find a place to fix it first."


    Feeling the little spiritual pressure left in his body, Zhang Han worried about what would happen, so he turned around, picked up the master''s manual and left the forest.


    Before long, they found a cave.


    Zhang Han picked up some firewood, used natural energy to evaporate the water vapor, and lit a fire pile. The glittering fire light shone on the cave with a slight warmth.


    The master bent his legs and sat by the fire, frowning. He felt very uncomfortable when his clothes were wet by the heavy rain.


    Zhang Han stared at the fire in front of him. Pure spiritual power came from all over the world to supplement the spiritual pressure consumed in the battle just now.


    "Can you tell me about your enemy?"


    After a long silence, the master''s heart was full of curiosity and couldn''t help asking.


    Even if she wants to break her head, she can''t figure out who will be in the tolerance world. She not only has amazing strength, but also cruelly experiments with living people! Such a ninja should not be unknown!


    "His name is lanran... Lanran Youjie!"


    His hatred for lanran was always in his heart. Zhang Han seemed to want to talk to someone, so he didn''t hesitate and said his name directly.


    Anyway, even if the master searched the forbearance world, he could not find out the existence of lanran.


    "Lan ran Youjie? It seems that I have never heard of this name."


    The master bowed his head, carefully recalled it, and looked at Zhang Han strangely... He didn''t make it up!


    At such a close distance, Zhang Han couldn''t see the doubt on the master''s face and said, "he has the same blood inheritance limit with me. However, my soul chopping knife is ice and snow department, and his is ghost department."


    "Aha..."


    Slightly with a raised nasal voice and an examination of the eyes, all of them show the dissatisfaction in the master''s heart.


    This smelly boy, do you really think I''m so easy to cheat? Unexpectedly, he made up another word of "ghost road system" to deceive me!


    At the thought of this, the master bit his lower lip, and a blue blood vessel appeared on his forehead... If he hadn''t been poisoned at this time, chakra couldn''t be mobilized, the master really wanted to punch that handsome little face!


    However, regardless of the master''s dissatisfaction, Zhang Han did not make too many explanations. He said to himself, "his soul chopping knife is called jinghuashuiyue, and his ability is complete hypnosis!"


    "As long as you have seen the beginning of lanran''s soul chopping knife, you will be dominated by the other party''s five senses. What you see, hear, touch... And even what you feel with chakra will be dominated by the other party!"


    "What?! how can the tolerance world have such a terrible blood following limit?"


    The master of martial arts is also the level of forbearance at the peak. Just hearing Zhang Han''s words, he faintly felt the terror of mirror flowers and water moon.


    The five senses are completely dominated by your opponent. In other words, even if the other party comes in front of you and cuts you down, you can''t feel anything different... How can you defeat such an opponent!


    Thinking of this, the master''s face exuded a little cold sweat. Just a name made her feel helpless!


    "Did I say I was in the tolerance world?"


    Zhang Han fiddled with the fire in front of him with branches, with an inexplicable language, "how much do you know about the world and the outside of the world?"


    For the understanding of the fire shadow plane, Zhang Han is only limited to the animation he has seen in his previous life.


    For the multiverse, even though he has experienced three worlds, Zhang Han is still like looking at flowers in the fog. He only knows the existence of the multiverse and infinite plane, but he doesn''t know its principle.


    Of course, this does not prevent him from pretending to force.


    After all, Zhang Han knows a lot more than his native master.


    This... Does it mean that Zhang Han''s enemy does not exist in the tolerance world?


    So, where does Zhang Han come from?


    The master stared at Zhang Han''s eyes with a dull look, as if he wanted to find something from it.


    "You mean... Neither you nor your enemies exist in this world?"


    "Hehe, are you surprised?"


    For the walkers, such a secret rooted in the heart will not be revealed in any case, but Zhang Han doesn''t care.


    "You know, the six immortals who first founded the forbearance sect are not from this world. If you think so, you should not be surprised."


    No, your sister! The more you pull it, the more you don''t say it, even the six immortals pull it out!


    Zhang Han''s words shocked the master too much. The towering mountains in front of him fluctuated violently, and his face was blue and white. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Originally, I just wanted to solve the mystery of Zhang Han. Who could have thought that the questions in my heart could not be answered. Instead, more questions arose.


    Zhang Han was a little worried. This way of talking and popularizing basic concepts with each other made him a little bored and couldn''t help changing the topic,


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s first consider how to detoxify and return to wood leaves."


    When the Master heard the speech, he could only press countless question marks in his heart, rub his fingers, think for a moment, and then said, "the poison in me is not difficult to solve, but there is some trouble due to the lack of two important herbs in the land of rain..."


    "As for returning to Muye, if we take the same route as when we came, I''m afraid Yan Ren will set an ambush on the road. Now I don''t have any combat ability. We can only bypass the country of wind and go back from the border between the country of wind and the country of fire."


    Listening to the master''s analysis, Zhang Han nodded. According to the current situation, it is the most appropriate route to go back from the country of the wind.


    "Hey! It''s really hard to say..." the master sighed and said depressed, "the purpose of this investigation task was to let you increase your experience. Unexpectedly, as the captain, I became a burden to you!"


    "Don''t think about it. Who hasn''t stumbled," Zhang Han comforted casually and turned to say, "as long as you detoxify as soon as possible, even if you break hard, some rocks can''t stop us."


    Unknowingly, Zhang Han''s words had a strong momentum. Even the master could not help being infected by his pride. He nodded heavily, and his face was filled with confidence again.

 Chapter 88

    In the dark underground cave, a pale figure stood there and whispered something. Everything in front of him was wrapped in endless darkness and could not see the scene inside.


    "Is that so?"


    When the white figure was reported, after a long time, an old whisper came from the depths of the darkness, like doubt and talking to himself.


    "I checked. When the boy was born, he was hated by the people of Muye village and called him the white bone devil." the white figure slowed down and then said, "I think it refers to the white bone mask on the boy''s face."


    "Human beings are stupid and ignorant. For things that cannot be understood, the first thing they think of is destruction... People can''t understand each other after all."


    "Do you need to pay more attention?" the white figure asked.


    "My time is running out... At present, this teenager is the most suitable candidate! I need you to continue to investigate his character, preferences, interpersonal relationships... Everything should be investigated."


    "Yes, Lord ban!"


    The white figure answered, hesitated a little, and then asked, "now, the form of tolerance is in danger, and a war is imminent. Do we need..."


    The white figure stopped halfway and quietly waited for the other party''s instructions.


    "The war of forbearance, after all, is the product of human greed and selfishness!" the figure in the cave sighed and turned to say,


    "You spread the news to Muye. Their ninjas were attacked in the rain country. They should have the right to know."


    "Yes!"


    The white figure understood and answered again. His body sank slowly and integrated into the underground soil.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, an amazing news spread in the leaves.


    When the master team went to the rain country to investigate the attack on their companions, they were attacked by unidentified ninjas again. I don''t know whether they are alive or dead!


    Two teams of ninjas have been attacked in the rain country. It''s strange to see such a thing.


    In the Huoying office, Muye and other senior leaders, including the dark Department captain Qimu Shuo Mao, were summoned here by three generations to discuss the attack on the master team.


    "Teacher, let me and big snake pill lead a team to the rain country for investigation. If the news is true, we will directly save the master team."


    Seeing the three generations of fire shadow silent, he bent his head and sucked his pipe. The big snake pill and Zilai standing in front of him were also anxiously persuading.


    Without waiting for three generations to answer, Qimu Shuo Mao, the leader of the dark Department, suddenly said, "it''s more appropriate for the dark Department to investigate such a thing."


    "If a country deliberately sends ninjas to ambush us, even if you go with the big snake pill, you may be assassinated like the master."


    After a long silence, the three generations of Huoying looked up and analyzed calmly.


    "We can try to find the important people of Yuyin village and see their reaction first," said the consultant shuimen Yan after three generations.


    "Hum! Important person? That sounds good!"


    The fire shadow assistant group sitting aside snorted coldly and said hard, "what if they send us two bodies?"


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help shaking their hearts.


    Regardless of her status as a disciple of three generations, she is the granddaughter of the first generation of Huoying and the princess of senzhi Qianshou family. If he died in the rain country and Muye was indifferent, we can imagine how Muye''s villagers would treat them.


    "During this time, the country of rain and the country of wind are getting closer and closer. It is obvious that they have already planned something secretly. I''m afraid ambushing Muye Ninja is only one of them."


    The hoarse voice spread into the people''s ears. Tuan Zang then said, "in my opinion, we can take this opportunity to attack the rain country directly. This can not only save the master team, but also deter the surrounding small countries."


    The three generations couldn''t help shaking their bodies, thinking about the pros and cons in their hearts.


    War... Is it coming?


    As the leader of the root, Tuan Zang may have got some secret information before he came to this conclusion. In terms of the importance of this matter, Tuan Zang can''t lie about it.


    In recent months, not only the rain country and the wind country have close contacts, but also the land country is ready to move. Ninjas have been sent out frequently to investigate at the border.


    Since qianshouzhujian and yuzhiboban jointly established Muye and initiated the system of "one country, one village", the country of fire has become the largest country in the world of tolerance, and Muye has the largest number of tasks among all countries.


    How can forbearance villages in other countries not be jealous when they have occupied the first position for a long time? World War I was also triggered by this reason.


    "Is it possible that ninjas from other countries ambushed the master team in the rain country, so as to stir up the relationship between Muye and Yuyin village?" Zhuan Xiaochun interrupted everyone''s mind.


    "Is it necessary to provoke the relationship between Yuyin and Muye?"


    Tuan Zang smiled coldly and said, "Yuyin''s leader, Shanjiao fish banzang, is not an orderly village head!"


    The country of rain is sandwiched between the country of fire, the country of earth and the country of wind. It bears the brunt of war and is often regarded as a battlefield between great powers.


    Shanjiaoyu banzang, the leader of Yuyin village, is unwilling to be subject to the three powers. He has always wanted to make the country of rain among the five powers. Therefore, the relationship between the country of rain and other powers is not very good.


    The connection with the state-owned of the wind was only made in recent years.


    At this point, it is not just the problem of rescuing the master team, but how to face and solve the frequent friction between major powers.


    Today, the ape flying day chop is in its prime. It has not been as tolerant and strive for peace as in the later age.


    Since Yuyin village keeps teasing Muye''s nerves, we should defeat them face to face anyway and let them understand that the majesty of a big country is inviolable!


    Thinking of this, the three generations looked solemn and ordered, "big snake pill and zilaiye, you two lead a thousand ninjas to the border to prepare for war with the rain country at any time."


    "Captain Qimu, you personally lead the dark team members to the territory of the rain country to search and rescue the master team. You must bring them back to Muye safely!"


    Speaking of this, the eyes of the three generations fell on Tuan Zang, paused slightly, and ordered, "Tuan Zang, you are responsible for sending more root ninjas to closely monitor the movements of the land and the wind."


    "We will not take the initiative to start a war, which will only bring endless sadness and pain, but we will not be afraid of war!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone answered in unison and turned away from the fire shadow building.


    When the crowd dispersed, the three generations waved with a gloomy face.


    A dark Ninja suddenly appeared in front of three generations, half kneeling on the ground and saying nothing.


    "Quickly find out who is spreading rumors in the dark!"


    "Yes!"


    The dark Ninja flashed and disappeared into the office.


    Whether the disappearance of the master team in the rain country is true or false, the people who secretly spread the news have absolutely ulterior motives, which has to worry the three generations.


    The situation in tolerance is getting more and more complicated!

 Chapter 89

    The action of Muye village in the country of fire can not hide from the spies of other countries. The news that big snake pill and Zilai also led thousands of ninjas to the border between the country of fire and the country of rain spread to other countries as quickly as they had wings.


    One day later, Tu Ying Onoki got the news that Yanren regiment was destroyed in the rain country. He was so angry that he immediately sent a large number of ninjas to sneak into the rain country.


    The two great powers have a tacit understanding to regard the rain country as a battlefield. Today''s rain country is like a powder keg, which explodes at the slightest.


    In the face of the arrogance of the country of fire and the country of earth, the head of Yuyin village, Shanjiao fish banzang, was furious.


    On the one hand, the ninja who went out to do the task was recalled to the village, and the Ninja was sent to the country of wind for help. On the other hand, he made every effort to search and arrest master and Zhang Han.


    It seems that they want to take their lives as a threat to take the initiative over Muye.


    Two days later, big snake pill and Zilai also led thousands of ninjas to the border.


    Worried about the safety of the master of martial arts, the two discussed and led most ninjas to patrol the border.


    Zilai also took a small number of ninjas into the rain country to inquire about the master and Zhang Han.


    To my surprise, they were hit head-on by Yuyin ninjas who had been waiting for a long time before they sneaked into the rain country.


    Forced by the disadvantage in the number of people, he had to leave dozens of bodies and fled back to the station with the remaining ninjas.


    Slightly different from the original work, this World War II was detonated directly between the country of rain and the country of fire. Soon, the country of wind and the country of earth were also involved


    If Zhang Han learned that he and his master became the fuse of World War II and recorded in history in such an alternative way, I don''t know how he would feel


    Three days later, a small town in the south of the rain country.


    In the outer dense forest, many dark shadows move back and forth. The small animals in the forest, with fear and uneasiness, either fly elsewhere or get into a hole, shivering


    "Are you sure they''re hiding here?"


    A ninja with a rain cover on his forehead and a respirator on his mouth turned and asked.


    "Lord Xian, it''s been investigated clearly. There are two people on the other side, the master of upper tolerance in Muye village and an 11-year-old lower tolerance." the Ninja nearby hurriedly replied.


    "In addition, my subordinates have detected that the man named Ren bought herbs in the town. Presumably, one of them was poisoned. It is likely that the man named Gang Shou was Shang Ren."


    "Well... Semi Tibetan adults sent us to assassinate troops. They thought it would be a great task!" said the upper forbearance eye, who was called Xian with disdain. "It turned out that he was just a poisoned waste and a lower forbearance level imp, really..."


    While talking, a ninja in the same dress appeared beside Xian, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Xian, don''t underestimate the enemy."


    "Cut! Blood eyes, such a garbage combination, even if you pay more attention to it!" Xian turned back and retorted.


    "Have you forgotten the instructions of Lord banzang?" xuemu said seriously,


    "It''s much more difficult to catch alive than to kill each other. You know, Muye is the cradle of genius. It''s not surprising that he can reach the Ninja level at the age of 11 or 12."


    "I see. It''s really wordy..."


    String couldn''t help rolling his eyes, stood up and said impatiently.


    In a small town, in a hotel room.


    Looking at the master frowning and drinking the medicine in the cup, Zhang asked, "how do you feel? Has your strength been restored?"


    Since they were ambushed by Yan Ren a few days ago, they hid their tracks, ambushed day and night, and went all the way south to cross the rain country.


    However, in the last two days, there have been a sudden increase in the number of ninjas in the rain country, and the inspection intensity has increased a lot. If it weren''t for buying herbs, they wouldn''t come to the crowded town.


    Close your eyes and carefully feel the situation in your body. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile, "Hey, you can only play 20% of your strength at most."


    Zhang Han pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled and comforted, "20% is enough. At least, I don''t have to carry you on my back!"


    Asshole! Is this a comforting word?


    Several ''#'' signs appeared on the gangshou''s forehead, clenched his fist and said angrily, "you idiot, don''t you feel very wronged driving behind my back? You know such welfare, that luster wants it in his dreams!"


    I want it too! However, your sister''s "heart is more than enough, but her strength is not enough"!


    Zhang Han lowered his head with a bitter smile. As an old virgin in his forties, how can he not imagine such a hot beauty with a master''s manual on his back?


    However, when I think of my 11-year-old body, I feel incomparable egg pain.


    In this way, I can only watch and do nothing. I feel more tired than fighting with Yanren Ninja... I''m tired!


    "If you can speed up, you should be able to reach the territory of the wind country in another day." Zhang Han changed the topic.


    If we were on our way with all our strength, in three days, they should have crossed the land of rain. But along the way, the master had to look for herbs to detoxify, and sometimes even detour, so it was delayed until now.


    "Damn, I''m in such a state. I can''t help it even if I want to speed up." the master reluctantly patted his forehead and turned to his face. "Do you think the atmosphere in the rain country is not quite right these days?"


    "Maybe... War is coming!"


    Zhang Han couldn''t figure out why the Ninjas in Yuyin village were mobilized so frequently. The animation seen in previous lives also vaguely describes the World War II, so we can only guess like this.


    "War? I hope Muye will not be involved in the war..."


    Thinking of the fire shadow of the first and second generations that died because of the war, the master raised his head slightly and his face was sad.


    Zhang Han suddenly stood up, shook his clothes and said in a low voice, "you rest first, I''ll go out to take care of some small insects."


    "What? Has Yanren caught up?"


    Compendium hand in the mind a tight, hurriedly inquired.


    The most profound thing about Zhang Han''s escape during this period is his huge spiritual induction. Whenever a ninja appears within three kilometers of him, he can sense it.


    Not only that, Zhang Han can also sense the number and strength of the other party through spiritual pressure, and calmly make plans to avoid or kill.


    This kind of feeling, compared with the white eyes of Rijia, is no less disappointing!


    It is precisely because of the existence of Zhang Han that although they are in prison, they are always in danger.


    "It doesn''t feel like Yan Ren. It should be Yuyin ninja who found us," Zhang Han went to open the door and turned to tease, "after all, we are still within the influence of others. As the master, maybe we want to say hello to us."

 Chapter 90

    The master looked at the closed door with a dull look.


    "Never have an accident!"


    Zhang Han said easily, but it can be seen from his actions that the Ninja pursued this time is no worse than Yan Ren''s strength a few days ago.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid Zhang Han would have taken her away quickly... Choosing to fight alone has explained the danger of the situation and doesn''t want to involve himself.


    Thinking of this, the master buried his head in his arms and hated his weakness


    "Yuyin ninja? How could it...??"


    Zhang Han lurked in a big tree with dense branches and leaves, spread the spirit pressure, and carefully felt the Ninja hidden in the dense forest.


    Twelve ninjas, two elite Shangren, three Shangren, two special Shangren, and five Zhongren


    "Such a lineup... Tut Tut, it''s no less than the ninja village in some small countries!"


    In the face of banzang''s big pen, Zhang Han doesn''t know what to say.


    "Since we are so grandly received and don''t send back gifts, how can we feel a little unreasonable!" Zhang Han pulled the corners of his mouth and hung a cruel smile, and his inner war spirit rose infinitely.


    "Sit in the frost, ice wheel pill!"


    Different from the last time when fighting Yan Ren, this time in order to finish his opponent as soon as possible, Zhang Han directly used the original solution.


    Everything in his hand gradually changed into an ice wheel pill. There were dark clouds in the sky and lightning shuttled through it. Before long, the rain poured down.


    In the distance, the Ninja lying in ambush in the dense forest couldn''t help shaking his heart. It seemed that suddenly something pressed on him, as if even the air had become viscous.


    "This feeling... Bad, someone!"


    The leader''s blood eyes were surprised in his heart and shouted softly. His body rushed to the big tree on one side and looked around.


    After that, Xian also jumped onto another big tree, forming an angle with the blood eyes to defend against the possible attack.


    Since he came to the world of fire and shadow, Zhang Han''s heart began to boil.


    In the world of death, whether death or emptiness, the party with high spiritual pressure has the absolute initiative. Unless there is a powerful soul chopping knife, it is difficult for the party with low spirit to win.


    In the world of fire and shadow, although chakra quantity also plays an important role in the battle, it is not as absolute as the world of death.


    Otherwise, compared with chakra quantity, Naruto can definitely kill 90% of ninjas


    In addition to chakra quantity, there are many strange ninja skills here. Maybe it''s not strange for a person to be accidentally killed by someone weaker than himself.


    Fighting can improve your strength and vision faster than practicing alone.


    It is also for this reason that when facing a large number of enemies, Zhang Han not only had no fear, but also faintly felt excited and excited in his heart.


    More than a dozen Yuren looked around carefully. One of them, a perceptual special Shangren, suddenly raised his hand to the big tree in the distance and hurriedly shouted, "there!"


    Several Zhongren looked at each other, tacitly divided into three directions, and surrounded the big tree where Zhang Han was.


    "Forbearance is like a thousand copies of rain and dew!"


    After finishing printing, seven black umbrellas flew like the air, opening and rotating rapidly. For a time, countless small thousands of books shot at Zhang Han from all directions.


    If you have dense phobia, you will feel numb in the face of such an attack, and you don''t know what to do.


    Zhang Han shrugged his shoulders and jokingly said, "don''t say hello, just do it directly. Is this really good?"


    Before the voice fell, Zhang Han took two consecutive instant steps, such as lightning and flint, in front of a Yuren. When the other party was stunned, he waved a knife and cut off his head.


    what? How could it be so fast!


    Not far away, Xian and xuemu carefully looked at Zhang Han''s fighting style, and didn''t even frown in the face of his dead men.


    "Is that what you call an 11-year-old kid?"


    Feeling Zhang Han''s terrible speed that can hardly be captured by the naked eye, Xian couldn''t help but get angry and stared at the perceptual Ninja beside him. He wanted to cut him!


    The perceptual Ninja shrunk his head and said nothing


    "It seems that the enemy is not as weak as we thought."


    Blood eyes frowned. In a short time, it was impossible to analyze Zhang Han''s strength, but it was tricky enough just by the other party''s terrible speed.


    "Birds icicles!"


    After killing a ninja, Zhang Han didn''t move and cut with his backhand. A dozen huge ice cones suddenly appeared on the blade and rushed out.


    No!


    "Water escape, water double!"


    Between the lightning and flint, the remaining four Zhongren were shocked and hurried to seal, trying to avoid the ice cone with doubles.


    "Unexpectedly, there is a ninja with ice escape blood succession limit in Muye village!"


    String couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. For Zhang Han, he finally paid attention to it in his heart.


    "Water doubles? Jokes!"


    Unlike ordinary ninjas, Zhang Han senses the enemy with spiritual pressure. Therefore, whether it is a avatar, a double, or any other Ninja that hides the body shape, it is useless in front of him.


    Even the art of shadow separation is the same!


    Zhang Han''s eyes coagulated. Under the control of powerful spiritual pressure, more than a dozen ice cones shot into the air immediately turned their direction, drew an arc, and quickly shot at the four Zhongren bodies.


    "Ah...!" "ah!!!"


    A few short screams sounded, and the four of them were firmly nailed to the trunk by a huge ice cone. After struggling for a few times, they all died


    The fighting time was only a few tens of seconds. All the five Zhongren who besieged Zhang Han were killed by him! Such terrible strength, even the leading string and blood eyes, couldn''t help sinking in my heart.


    Zhang Han turned around and said with ease, "Hello has been said. Then, you should be Yuren. Why are you chasing us?"


    Even kill our five Zhongren. Your way of greeting is special enough!


    As soon as the corner of the string mouth drew, he looked at Zhang Han as if he was staring at a daze. "It''s already a war. Why do you ask? As hostile sides, do you still need a reason to chase and kill you?"


    what? World War II has begun?!!!


    Zhang Han was shocked and turned to sneer, "in that case, leave your life here!"


    "Thousands of birds are frozen!"


    Zhang Han waved the soul chopping knife again, and the terrible cold spread in all directions.


    In the blink of an eye, the rain falling from the sky and the water on the ground turned into dense ice thousands. Hundreds of ice thousands rushed into the air and shot at the remaining Yuren in the field.

 Chapter 91

    Just now, the "thousand copies of rain and dew" released by several Yuren together gave Zhang Han inspiration. Then think of the original book, the thousand killing water Xiang used by Bai. Zhang Han, relying on his strong spiritual pressure and combined with the advantages of ice wheel pills in making ice, decomposed the move of birds and icicles into a small thousand copies.


    Compared with the huge ice cone, bingqianben''s attack power is not high, but it has a wide range and no dead corner. It is more suitable to test the opponent''s strength.


    Blood eyes looked serious and shouted to his companions, "be careful, this guy has the ability to see the body. Water doubles have no effect."


    The sacrifice of several Zhongren''s men is not meaningless. It can be seen from Zhang Hanneng''s accurate finding of the hiding place of those ninjas in an instant that the other party seems to have the ability to see through the doubles.


    "Water escape, water array wall!" "water escape, water curtain!"


    The remaining seven ninjas made seals one after another and released a round water flow to wrap their bodies.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    Countless ice books hit the barrier formed by the water flow, and countless muffled sounds came.


    It''s just, it''s just the beginning!


    In a few seconds, they were frightened to find that the ice thousand books nailed to the barrier were not bounced off by the water, but stuck with it... The barrier composed of water was gradually frozen into an ice circle by the cold air attached to the ice thousand books.


    Originally used to defend the water flow, it has become an ice wall that traps itself. Everyone is in a panic. There is a feeling of being trapped in a cocoon


    "It''s stupid enough to know that my ability is ice and dare to use water to defend!"


    Zhang Han opened his mouth and made a sarcastic remark. Lingzi within five meters around poured into the knife like a whirlwind, turning into a light blue cold around the blade.


    "Let you see the new moves I''ve developed these days!"


    "Ice, crescent sky rush!"


    With Zhang Han''s roar, holding the soul chopping knife in both hands, he quickly cut horizontally. The terrible cold wound on the knife body instantly turned into a light blue crescent shaped knife awn, and the lightning flint generally cut to the seven Yuren trapped in the ice circle.


    As the name suggests, ice and crescent sky rush are the combination of ice dragon spin tail and crescent sky rush.


    In the case of the initial solution of the ice wheel pill, Zhang Han uses the ice wheel pill to convert the huge spirit son absorbed in the sabre into the spirit son with ice attribute, and then releases the crescent shaped chop combined with his own spirit pressure.


    Ice and crescent moon Tianchong not only have the cutting power of crescent moon Tianchong, but also have the unique terrible cold of ice wheel pill.


    In other words, the ice and crescent sky rush contain two attacks. The first is the ice crescent chopping attack which is sharper than the high-pressure water gun, and the second is the freezing ability of the cold current after the chopping attack.


    Even if the opponent carries the front chop, it is difficult to avoid the cold current.


    Dong, Dong, Dong... Poop!


    A sound of fine ice cracks came into his ears. The strong Shangren, such as string and blood eyes, directly smashed the ice circle trapped him and made a rapid seal.


    Others waved bitterness and bit by bit chopped up the ice ring.


    "Water escape, the art of water dragon bullet!"


    Xinzhi knows that in the face of ice Dun, water Dun is restrained to death, but among the Ninjutsu of Xianhui, only water Dun is the strongest, and the Ninjutsu of other attributes are below level B. even if released, I''m afraid the effect is not as good as water dun.


    "Wind escape, hurricane volume!" "fire escape, the art of big fireball!"


    Two Shangren obviously had a tacit cooperation. One used fengdun and the other used Huodun. The combination of the two kinds of Ninja is more powerful than the water dragon bullet.


    "Channeling, pepper fish!"


    Different from his companions'' use of Ninjutsu, xuemu quickly bit his fingers and summoned his own psychic beast to help him resist the attack of the other party with the help of the huge body of mountain pepper fish.


    Boom! Boom


    Several amazing explosions sounded from the field. The water dragon that first hit the ice crescent was directly defeated and scattered by unparalleled power. The following wind fire compound Ninja was only delayed for half a second and was scattered by ice moon teeth.


    I didn''t expect that my Ninja could not even delay the other party''s chopping, so I was defeated by huge power.


    In an instant, Xian and the three masters changed their faces, hurried to show their water instant body and flashed to the big tree on one side.


    Boom, boom, boom


    There were three explosions in succession. The two special Shangren who had no time to avoid, and the mountain pepper fish just summoned by xuemu, were divided into two by the ice crescent which was sharper than the high-pressure water gun!


    The blood on the body has not been spilled, it has been frozen into ice sculptures by the cold air.


    Fortunately, a huge mountain pepper fish helped him resist the terrible attack. The blood eye just waved his fist and smashed the ice blade penetrating the body of the mountain pepper fish.


    It''s just a pity that the psychic beast that has been with him for a long time was killed by one move!


    How is that possible?


    It looked like the earth covered with a layer of ice, and the only five were stunned.


    I can''t believe that bingdun blood has such terrible power and attack range! What''s more incredible is that such a powerful chop was performed by an 11-year-old kid


    Perhaps, the semi Tibetan who sent them out to hunt down the master''s team that day, I''m afraid I didn''t expect that what really needs to be paid attention to is not the master, but the thin young man in front of me!


    To understand this truth, you need to pay the price of blood


    Just as everyone was still shocked by the power of the ice crescent, a light blue ball flew to Xian''s body under the shelter of the ice crescent.


    What is this?!!!


    Before the string understood, the rapidly rotating ball suddenly expanded, wrapped in a large amount of water, forming more than a dozen strong water dragons. While rotating and growing, it pulled the string''s body into the vortex by means of a huge centripetal force


    The profound meaning of water escape, heaven and water kill each other!


    In such a unique environment as the land of rain, the power of water escape has been amplified to the limit.


    "String!!!"


    The tiger roared with blood eyes, but he could only watch his companion and was trapped in a ball expanded to seven or eight meters


    The body was squeezed and torn by the terrible water, and the bones of the whole body creaked.


    String was terrified and wanted to shout for help. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, his cheeks were cut open by the rotating water flow, and his mouth was full of blood!


    At the same time, the sharp pain of water blade cutting kept coming from the body, like being executed by lingchi. From the outside to the inside, it gradually turned into blood and mixed into the light blue water


    When all the dust settled, a big pit nearly ten meters in diameter appeared in the field. In the pit, there was no string for a long time. His body and bones were completely torn into powder by the disorderly rotating water!


    Such a terrible scene, not to mention the fear in Yuren''s heart, even Zhang Han, who released Tianshui to kill, felt numb on his scalp and goose bumps on his body


    It''s the first time he killed the enemy with Tianshui Xiangsha. It''s like lingchi. It''s terrible to think about it!

 Chapter 92

    "Captain xuemu, we... We..."


    A top patient just clutched the pain in his hand and his legs trembled. I didn''t say it in my mouth. The fear on my face has been clearly expressed... Let''s run away!


    Escape?!


    It''s easy to say, but it''s easy to do


    As a special assassination force in Yuyin village, from the first day they joined, they must forget their identity and suppress any emotion that may interfere with the implementation of the mission, whether positive or negative, and do not allow it to exist.


    Escape, such a word has never appeared in the blood dictionary. Even if the enemy is strong, he will not escape!


    If he dies while performing his mission, he can also be a hero. His name is engraved on the consolation Monument and sacrificed. But if he becomes a deserter, not only himself, but also his relatives and friends will be dealt with by banzang as a traitor.


    Thinking of this, xuemu took a few deep breaths, reluctantly suppressed his fear and thought about how to resist Zhang Han.


    Yes, resist! Not kill, let alone arrest!


    At this moment, xuetou was already desperate for the task of catching Zhang Han and the master. He just wanted to try to find out Zhang Han''s full strength with his own life, and then pass the message back through the secret language.


    "Why, do you still have the courage to continue fighting?" Zhang Han sneered and joked.


    In the original work, whenever the villain defeats the protagonist, he can''t stand talking too much. He even comes to a 20 minute memoir and tries his best to buy time for the protagonist and let the other party find a way to defeat himself.


    Whenever he saw such a plot, Zhang Han deeply felt speechless.


    Of course, he will not commit the problem of those villains who "die of talking too much", but just now he released ice crescent and Tianshui to kill each other one after another, which consumes too much spiritual pressure.


    Therefore, use the soul chopping knife to absorb the spirit son and supplement the consumption during the speaking time.


    "For ninjas, the task is above all else!" xuemu also took this opportunity to adjust his state of mind and said,


    "Our task is to catch you and Muye''s master of tolerance back to the village. How can we escape before the task is completed?"


    i see!


    Presumably, Shanjiao fish half hidden heart knows that the strength of Yuyin village alone can''t resist Muye''s attack. They can only find a way to catch the master and themselves to threaten Muye.


    I''m afraid even banzang himself didn''t think that the dark elite sent with such strength could not even beat an 11-year-old half child!


    In the final analysis, Zhang Han can easily kill most of the rain tolerance, or the reason for attribute restraint.


    Compared with the previous Yanren, Yuren''s strength in front of him is stronger. Ordinary shadow level strongmen may be difficult to deal with.


    However, Zhang Han''s ice wheel pill is extremely restrained from water escape ninja, which shows an advantage in the sky. From this point of view, there is an illusion that they are not as powerful as Yan Ren.


    "Since I can''t meet your wishes, I have to ask you to die!"


    Before the voice fell, Zhang Han had already performed the instant step, appeared behind a Shangren and waved a knife.


    "Water escape, water double!"


    Knowing that the stunt had no effect on Zhang Han, but the instinctive reaction formed for a long time, in the face of the sudden attack, the superior couldn''t bear to think about it, so he immediately performed the stunt.


    "Hum, it''s as simple as avoiding my attack. You think too much..."


    Zhang Han snorted contemptuously and waved his knife back.


    The iron chain connected to the top of the soul chopping knife suddenly stretched infinitely. Between the electric light and flint, it had bypassed the trunk five meters away. The crescent shaped blade at the tail pierced Shangren''s throat with amazing cold


    After killing the Shangren, Zhang Han didn''t stop. While taking back the iron chain, he took another instant step and rushed to another Shangren.


    "Water escape, the art of Great Falls!"


    Blood eyes hurried to seal, spit out a large flow of water from his mouth, and whirled towards Zhang Han one by one, hoping to force back Zhang Han''s attack.


    "Water escape, water blade!"


    Shangren, who was attacked by Zhang Han, reacted much faster than his dead companion. He spit out a water knife formed by water flow and shot it at Zhang Han''s abdomen.


    "Come on!"


    In the face of the front and back attack, Zhang Han was not surprised but happy. He shook the soul chopping knife. The tip of the knife was against the rushing water, and his huge mental power burst out in an instant, directly and recklessly grabbed the control of the great waterfall.


    what? How is that possible?


    Blood eyes stared at the strange scene that overturned their cognition. Their Ninja was forcibly taken away. How could the other party have such a huge and fine control?!


    "Trapped dragon ascends to heaven!"


    Zhang Hanbang drank and clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, pulling the huge water.


    The water was controlled by the spirit pressure, and gradually turned into a strong dragon, roaring and biting the opponent''s body. Then he rotated half a circle and rushed straight to the dazed blood eyes.


    The water blade spit out by Shangren didn''t work, so he was swallowed by the light blue water dragon, screamed, and rushed to his captain involuntarily


    Boom!


    The earth shaking explosion rang through the whole dense forest, and the water dragon swept blood eyes and his men into the ground with a terrible cold.


    Tens of meters long water dragons smashed on the ground. Under the impact of layers, blood eyes and companions did not resist for long, but they were smashed to pieces by the huge impact force. Together with the ground, they were smashed into a big pit seven or eight meters deep.


    As the cold current solidifies into ice, ice cream gradually emerges at the bottom of the pit. From a distance, it looks like a blooming ice flower, beautiful and lonely!


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    Zhang Han returned and landed on the branch of the tree, panting constantly.


    We should not only forcibly seize the opponent''s ninja, but also control the water attribute energy to change its form and nature. Among them, the spiritual pressure consumed is not generally large.


    Even with the powerful ability of ice wheel pill, Zhang Han still feels that he can''t bear the change of nature!


    In the field, the only one left, Shangren, did not attack while Zhang Han was panting. Instead, he widened his eyes and retreated in fear.


    Obviously, Zhang Han''s crushing attack has had its due effect and has defeated the opponent''s self-confidence at the psychological level.


    "Rubbish like you is not worthy of me to do it myself, but it''s a pity..."


    Zhang Han''s figure flashed, suddenly appeared behind Shangren, stabbed his back heart with a knife, and then said, "I can''t let you take my information back. I''m sorry!"


    "You... Oh!"


    Shangren looked at the soul chopping knife piercing his body in horror, raised his hand and seemed to want to grasp the blade... Finally, his arm fell down powerlessly and died!


    Zhang Han looked at the last life without expression.


    It has been more than ten years since the soul pierced the corpse soul world.


    It seems to have been used to life and death, and my heart has long been numb. Or bear the fate of revenge from the beginning and treat everything in front of you as a stepping stone


    Zhang Han shook the blood on the blade and said bitterly, "no matter who it is, don''t try to stop me..."

 Chapter 93

    In the hotel, the master buried his head deep in his arms. He couldn''t stop praying in his heart. He hoped that the gods guarding the forbearance world would respond to his prayers and protect Zhang Han against the enemy.


    More importantly, I hope Zhang Han will no longer use the power of the devil!


    Those who have seen such a white bone mask once never want to see you again


    "Never had such a feeling, so powerless, so cowardly!"


    I don''t know how long later, the master slowly raised his head, looked at the clock hanging on the wall, smiled bitterly and muttered to himself, "I didn''t expect to be protected by that kid, but I was unexpectedly relieved! Sure enough, I''m still not suitable to be a ninja? I just want to be protected..."


    "Oh! What do you think? How can I be interested in that kid who doesn''t have neat hair? I''m just... Just worried about him! That''s all..."


    Thinking of this, the master looked around like a frightened rabbit. Looking at the quiet room and the closed door, he felt a little heavy again.


    "It''s been so long. Zhang Han hasn''t come back yet. Will... What happened?"


    "No! I''ll go and see what happens anyway!"


    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he was. He grabbed his coat and put it on his body and walked to the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Zhang Han standing straight outside the door in a dark robe.


    "You... You''re back!"


    The master happily looked at the handsome face, dark red broken hair, with rain hanging on the hair tip, drop by drop, dropping on his cheek.


    I don''t know why, tears burst out of my eyes.


    "Yo, are you... Worried about me?"


    Zhang Han''s face burst into a bright smile. He raised his hand. His thumb and index finger held the master''s exquisite chin and joked, "don''t worry, an annoying kid like me won''t die so easily!"


    You... Dare to flirt with me!


    The master was stunned. His brown eyes were wide open. No one had ever dared to be so frivolous and presumptuous in front of her! For a moment, I didn''t know how to deal with it


    Dong!


    Before long, the Master seemed to think of his most powerful weapon and hit Zhang Han hard in the stomach.


    "Hum! Dare to flirt with your teacher, this is the price!"


    Zhang Han held his breath, covered his stomach and half knelt on the ground. He felt that the stomach bag was twisted and tangled by the blow, and the penetrating pain was transmitted to the nerve.


    "You...!"


    If the master had not only recovered 20% of his strength, I''m afraid this blow would cost him half his life.


    "Oh, cough, cough..."


    Zhang Han coughed a few times and finally spit out the accumulated exhaust gas from his chest. He trembled and pointed to the master and said in a hate voice, "you... You actually... Oh, cough, do you want to go to short book street to kill the four sides?"


    In this case, if you say it to anyone, I''m afraid you will be greeted with ridicule. However, for the master, it is absolutely a terrible killer!


    "Oh! This... This is all misunderstanding, misunderstanding!"


    The master''s complexion changed greatly. He squatted down quickly, mixed with Zhang Han''s arm, helped him to stand up, walked into the room and flattered, "just now, I was excited and didn''t recognize you! Don''t mind..."


    "To be honest, you are the best and most lovely of all my disciples. How can the teacher be willing to punish you!"


    Zhang Han couldn''t help rolling his eyes and lying obliquely on the sofa without moving.


    ok You take me as a disciple. The best and the worst seem to make no difference!


    Seeing Zhang Han''s tired face, it was obvious that the previous battle was not as easy as what he said. The master scratched his ears and cheeks nervously. He was afraid that the other party would be dissatisfied and cancelled his trip to the short book street.


    Glancing around, the master''s eyes brightened, grabbed an apple, held a fruit knife in his right hand, and quickly scratched a few times, and all the peel was peeled off.


    "Don''t be angry. I apologize to you and have an apple!"


    With a flattering smile on his face, the master handed the pared apple to Zhang Han.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Han did not move, but opened his mouth and motioned to the other party to feed himself. My heart is cramping with laughter.


    Hum! You must understand who is the real uncle!


    The master gently bit his lower lip, his eyes twitched, and blue blood vessels appeared on his forehead.


    Damn it! This kid is obviously playing with himself... Forget it, in order to kill the four sides in the short book street in the future and win back all the money lost before, let''s bear it for the time being!


    At the thought of the picture of himself waving Fang Qiu in the casino, the master couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth, with a warm smile on his face, and slowly handed the apple to Zhang Han''s mouth.


    Being served by the princess of Mori''s thousand hand family and the famous master Ji in the forbearance field, Zhang Han''s inner satisfaction soared infinitely. He bit the apple comfortably and narrowed his eyes like two crescent moons.


    "By the way, during the battle just now, those Yuren revealed a message that Muye and Yuyin were at war!"


    what?! There has been a war


    The master knows the chaotic situation in the tolerance world clearly, but he doesn''t want any more war in his heart. He always subconsciously chooses to ignore the news in this regard.


    Now, when the war between Muye and Yuyin came into my ears, I was shocked. For a moment, there were five flavors in my heart, and all kinds of flavors came up.


    It seems that he saw the struggle on Gang''s hand. Zhang Han comforted, "Ninja exists for war. In fact, you have already understood that this kind of thing can''t be avoided anyway..."


    "Asshole! Is this a consolation? Why is your consolation always so unconventional???"


    In the face of Zhang Han, the master always has a feeling that he is facing the big snake pill.


    "I just told the truth."


    Zhang Han shrugged and said indifferently, "everyone depends on their own knowledge and cognition, and is bound by these things, which is also called reality."


    "Would rather immerse yourself in the false fantasy woven by your heart than face the reality that brings cruelty and sadness to yourself. Are you the same?"


    Zhang Han''s words seemed to poke the weakest place in the master''s heart. She sat down on the sofa and said sadly, "I just... Just don''t want another war, and don''t want anyone to shed blood and sacrifice for it!"


    "It''s not difficult to do this. As long as you are strong enough to kill all the Ninjas in the tolerance world, peace will come naturally!"


    "What are you talking about?!"


    The master looked serious and scolded, "how can you have such an extreme idea?"


    Zhang Han sniffed, "the idea that is not extreme is that there will be World War I, World War II, and perhaps three or four wars in the future! It can not be denied that the purpose of cultivating ninjas in major countries is to deal with war!"

 Chapter 94

    "Of course, if you can be strong enough to be the God of tolerance, you can also use personal force to deter the whole tolerance world, so as to achieve a short and false peace."


    "Don''t you say that, grandpa! He created Muye for peace and signed contracts with other countries. He didn''t subdue the tolerance world by means of force deterrence."


    Zhang Han disdained the master''s words.


    Perhaps the original intention of the first generation of Huoying qianshouzhu is right, but what other countries are convinced of him is not ideas, but force! This is an undeniable fact.


    If not, why did the world of tolerance open soon after the death of qianshouzhu?


    In fact, these principles are clear in the heart of the master, but she is deeply influenced by the "will of fire", and she is unwilling to believe them in the depths of her heart.


    "Forget it, let''s discuss how to escape from the rain country." Zhang Han didn''t want to have another argument with the other party and changed the topic.


    At this point, the master''s face was solemn and said,


    "Now that Muye and Yuyin have gone to war, it''s difficult to ensure that shayin and Yanyin won''t be involved in the war. I''m afraid the detour country we set before will not be able to make a trip."


    Even if the wind country shayin village is not ready to participate in the war, it is bound to arrange a large number of Ninja investigations on the border to protect the security of its own border.


    In this way, the difficulty of entering the country of wind will increase infinitely.


    "In that case, let''s go straight back to Muye front line, which is closer." Zhang Han suddenly suggested.


    The master frowned, put his arms on his chest and thought carefully.


    After a long time, he said, "if we go back, we may have to face the endless pursuit of rain. Are you sure?"


    "Cut! As long as it''s not the pepper fish, I don''t pay attention to the other ninjas." Zhang Han glanced and disdained.


    For Zhang Han''s ice wheel pill, the rain country is like adding a buff to increase his attack range. Coupled with bingdun''s restraint towards Shuidun, even if Shuidun''s shadow level strong man faces him, he will lose without winning.


    The strength of disciples is still above that of teachers. Even the master feels a little uncomfortable with such a strange comparison of strength.


    "Since you are confident, we will rest here for a day and return to the same road tomorrow."


    They made a decision, and Zhang Han returned to his room.


    The harvest of this battle was not small. It not only created the group attack move of birds and ice thousand books, but also verified the power of ice crescent moon.


    Sure enough, fighting is the fastest way to improve your strength!


    Zhang Han is very glad to cross to the fire shadow plane. If he crosses to a comfortable urban plane, I''m afraid he will cry at that time!


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, several Yuyin ninjas hurried to the dense forest outside the town. At this time, Zhang Han and gang Shou had already left the town.


    "Captain, this... Should be ice escape Ninja!"


    A few people stood at the battle site two days ago and stared at the frozen trees and ground. Their thoughts seemed to get stuck and they didn''t know what to do.


    Two days ago, the assassination brigade led by Xian he xuemu suddenly lost contact with the headquarters. The leader Shanjiao fish banzang sent them to investigate. Unexpectedly, he would see such an amazing scene.


    As a ninja, Zhang Han doesn''t know the importance of hiding his signs, but he doesn''t want to hide it.


    Leave traces of battle. On the one hand, tell Yuyin village that the Ninjas you sent are too weak. Hurry to find some powerful ones. On the other hand, he is also alerting himself to the assassination that may occur at any time hidden in the dark.


    For ordinary people and even ninjas who are used to killing, the war of tolerance is like a hell of burying corpses. But for Zhang Han, this is simply a paradise to improve his strength!


    Only by tightening your nerves and constantly fighting, can you reach or even surpass the realm of blue dye in a short time!


    In the original work, after defeating the rotten Kawasaki Ichigo, lanran uses a finger to block the chopping attack. This is just lanran who has not integrated with the avalanche jade.


    The blue collapse in the later stage is definitely the existence of the God of death. Even the captain Yamamoto''s heavy country may not beat him!


    If it weren''t for the protagonist''s grumbling and his more rebellious "no moon", it would be like a fool talking about a dream to beat LAN ran!


    Think of these, Zhang Han''s heart dare not have the slightest slack.


    "According to the information, Captain Xian and captain xuemu are chasing the master of Muye and an 11-year-old kid. Haven''t you heard of the thousand hand clan and the ice Dun blood relay limit?"


    Among them, a ninja with a black cloth on his face and a respirator on his mouth analyzed.


    "Could it be that the two captains met ninjas from other countries?" asked the team member next to them.


    "Impossible!"


    The masked Ninja said, "the two captains have a task. Even if they meet ninjas from other countries, they won''t fight to the death for the smooth completion of the task."


    "Now, they are all dead here. There is only one possibility. Our intelligence is wrong, the strength of the mission target is extremely strong, and we have the ice escape blood inheritance limit!"


    what? How is that possible?


    You''re kidding!


    If it''s true as the captain said, one of Muye''s master and her disciples has the ice escape blood inheritance limit, and his strength has reached the height of shadow level!


    Since the thousand hand clan has never seen ice escape blood succession, it is likely that the kid owned ice escape and killed 12 dark ninjas.


    Excluding all the impossibilities, the rest of the answer, no matter how ridiculous, has to be believed!


    Along this line of thought, several ninjas were shocked and crazy by the results.


    When did such a monster appear in the tolerance world?!


    At the age of 11 or 12, he has reached the shadow level strength that ordinary ninjas can''t touch in a lifetime! Not only that, but also with ice to escape the blood and follow the limit. Among the strong shadow level, it is not weak.


    "Facts have proved that we can no longer simply calculate the combat effectiveness of one master. We must include that kid."


    The masked captain stamped his feet, tried the thickness of the ice on the ground, and then said, "at least two days have passed, and the ice basically shows no signs of melting."


    "The opponent''s mastery of bingdun has reached a very high level. Maybe even the shuiwuyue people in Wuyin village can''t have such attainments in bingdun!"


    Now it''s the time of war with Muye village. It''s too bad for your side to suddenly die so many Shangren.


    Thinking of this, the masked captain can''t help but envy the inside information of Muye. He is worthy of being the cradle of genius. The Ninjas trained are more and more powerful!


    "You dig up the body quickly. You must send the news back as soon as possible."


    "Yes!"


    Several men responded and took action one after another.

 Chapter 95

    It has been ten days since Gang Shou and Zhang Han were ambushed and their whereabouts are unknown. Muye and Yuyin have been at war for seven days.


    Two days ago, shayin village, the country of wind, joined the war and joined forces with Yuyin village to resist Muye''s attack. The land country is covetous and ready to invade. It obviously wants to be the last fisherman and plunder the fruits of victory.


    Now, the number of ninjas sent by Muye to the rain country has exceeded 5000. The two ninjas have fought several wars and fell into a stalemate.


    It is not a big deal that a war lasts for several years with the inside information of a big country. But for a rain country with a small land, even one year, let alone a few years, will bring their country''s economy into collapse.


    In order to make a quick decision, Yu Yin''s attack has been extremely fierce in recent days, coupled with Sha Yin''s cooperation. Muye can only defend passively and wait for the opportunity of counterattack.


    Perhaps because of the tight war, banzang didn''t send more people to catch Zhang Han.


    Relying on Zhang Han''s strong perception ability, they hid all the way and tried to avoid positive contact with the ninja of the rain country. After a few days, they finally escaped the siege of their opponents.


    In the cave, Zhang Han and gang Shou sat opposite each other around the campfire.


    "I''ve inquired clearly. If you cross the mountain in front, you can reach Muye''s front camp." Zhang Han said.


    The master was relieved, rubbed his sore shoulder and said apologetically, "if my strength hadn''t been restored, we would have returned to the camp. It''s a drag on you these days!"


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, he rolled his eyes. "Hum, I''ve been dragged down before I said such words. I don''t have any sincerity!"


    "You...!"


    This bastard! If you don''t get angry with yourself all day, it''s like you''re uncomfortable all over.


    Zhang Han pulled the corners of his mouth and was about to tease each other again. Suddenly, he frowned and quickly put out the fire. In a low voice, "someone is coming this way. I''ll go out and have a look. You hide yourself and don''t expose yourself!"


    When he finished, he flashed out of the cave without waiting for the master''s answer.


    "Eh? Muye''s costume, with an animal mask, is it a dark ninja?"


    Zhang Han hid on the dense branches and looked at the four ninjas getting closer and closer through the cracks of the leaves.


    "Who is it?!"


    Suddenly, a ninja whispered, raised his hand and threw three swords at Zhang Han''s hiding place. The others reacted slowly and surrounded Zhang Han in three directions.


    Dong, Dong, Dong!


    Zhang Han dodged the sword in his hand, showed his body shape and said loudly, "don''t do it, I''m also a Muye ninja."


    While talking, Zhang Han raised his finger and pointed to the wooden leaf sign on his left chest.


    "Black clothes, dark red hair, black knife, Zhang Han is right!"


    Among the four, a ninja wearing a black cloak confirmed, nodded to his companion, and then said, "since you have come back, come with us!"


    Zhang Han looked at each other strangely. He didn''t move. He asked, "are you sent by Lord Huoying? Who commands you?"


    "We are the subordinates of Lord white teeth. We are ordered to patrol here and wait for you." the ninja in the black cloak replied coldly and turned to say, "come with us. Lord white teeth is still waiting for you in the camp."


    "Make it up! Make it up!" Zhang Han sneered and said sarcastically.


    When these people saw themselves, they didn''t ask where the master was first, but immediately asked themselves to go with them. For Muye, his importance should not be comparable to that of a master of Arts.


    Moreover, since they recognized themselves, they surrounded themselves in four directions as if they were the enemy, which was obviously more problematic.


    Zhang Han guessed that they should be root ninjas. As for the purpose, they should come for themselves!


    "What do you mean?" the black cloak Ninja asked suspiciously.


    "You should be the subordinates of the old guy in Tuan Zang," said Zhang Han coldly. "Tell me your purpose, or I''ll die!"


    The ninja in a gray cloak sneered, "since you have guessed our identity, please come with us. Lord Tuan Zang wants to see you."


    The voice fell, followed by the Ninja wearing a dark red cloak behind him, "I advise you not to resist. My insects have surrounded you."


    Zhang Han looked down, and suddenly there were dense bad insects on the ground under his feet.


    There are countless insects. Just looking at them makes people feel numb, let alone fight them.


    Sending bad insects is probably the most comprehensive of all summoned animals in the fire shadow plane. It can play a great role in attack, defense and investigation. Because of its small size and imperceptible characteristics, it often has the ability to reverse the war situation in an instant.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference!


    Zhang Han''s huge spiritual pressure has long detected the abnormality on the ground, but it has not been shown.


    "It''s good that everyone''s well water doesn''t invade the river. But you jump out and die yourself. Don''t blame me!"


    The expression on Zhang Han''s face was gradually indifferent. He drew his knife slowly with his right hand. With a flash of his body, he suddenly appeared in an unexpected position and cut horizontally with a knife.


    The ninja of the oil women in a dark red cloak was surprised, "how can it be? I found my real body so soon!"


    "Eh? I underestimated you!"


    When the blade cut the oil female ninja, the other party''s body suddenly turned into countless black bad insects and rushed towards Zhang Han.


    Spirit pressure clearly sensed that the other party was hiding here just now, but why did he become a worm at the moment of shooting? The noumenon appears in the position where the insect is separated.


    Simply put, at the moment when Zhang Han shot, the other party''s body and body changed positions.


    Maybe this is the secret skill of the oil women!


    Spirit pressure felt that although the other party avoided the attack, chakra consumed a lot. Presumably, the skill of exchanging positions between noumenon and separation should not be used for several times.


    Just when Zhang Han just landed, the ninja in a brown gray cloak suddenly threw out more than ten swords in his hand, which were also mixed with bitterness tied with a detonating symbol.


    "Forbearance, shadow imitation!"


    At the same time, the sudden printing of the black cloak, the shadow under his feet changed, and spread like a dark silk thread.


    "Yo! Oil women, Nara, Tuan Zang really thinks highly of me!"


    Although with a smile on his face, Zhang Han''s heart has gradually become angry.


    In this world, there will always be some unknown fools, full of ambition that does not match their strength, who will only hide in a dark corner and do some shady activities like mice.


    Obviously, Tuan Zang is one of the best!

 Chapter 96

    However, he should never, should not provoke himself!


    Originally, each went his own way. Zhang Han didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of villain. Muye let him toss about. Now the situation has changed. Now that you have become an enemy, you won''t make me feel better, and I won''t make you comfortable


    Zhang Han kept several back somersaults, avoiding the sword and bitterness in his hand, but the shadow turned into a black line closely chased him.


    "Wind escape, wind cutting!"


    The ninja in the brown gray cloak quickly finished printing, and three sharp wind blades suddenly appeared in front of him and went straight towards Zhang Han.


    what?


    To everyone''s surprise, the three wind blades directly penetrated Zhang Han''s body and cut the back trunk into several sections!


    "How could it be so simple? This... Is inconsistent with the intelligence!"


    The ninja in a brown gray cloak muttered, staring at Zhang Han flying in the air.


    "No! It''s a remnant. Get out of the way!"


    At this time, Zhang Han silently appeared behind the brownish gray cloak ninja and stabbed him in the back of his heart.


    Sooner or later, between the electric light and flint, the blade tip of the soul chopping knife stabbed the black insect wall composed of countless insects. With the delay of this moment, the brownish gray Ninja quickly performed the instant body skill and escaped Zhang Han''s attack.


    "Yo, good cooperation!"


    Sure enough, it is a ninja cultivated by Muye. Its strength is more than a chip lower than that of itself, but it is a little tricky to cover each other through tacit cooperation


    Got him!


    "Forbearance, shadow hanging!"


    When Zhang Han appeared in the place where the brownish gray Ninja was originally standing, the Nara ninja who had long ambushed his shadow here hurriedly launched Ninjutsu.


    The black shadow turned into two slender arms and climbed up along Zhang Han''s heels. In the blink of an eye, it bound his limbs.


    "It''s now! Forbearance, the art of turning the heart!"


    The Ninja dressed in a gray cloak quickly sealed and used the Spiritual Secrets of the mountain people.


    When Zhang Han''s body shook, he felt a much weaker, but very concise mental force drilling into his body. His body seemed to be frozen and uncontrollable.


    Seeing that Zhang Han was controlled by the secrets of the people in the mountain, the ninja of the Nara family was a little relieved and said, "it''s really worthy of being a genius with blood succession limit. Fortunately, we were prepared, otherwise it would be a bit tricky for him to use ice escape!"


    "Yes, it''s no wonder that Tuan Zang attaches so much importance to this kid!" the Ninja with a brown gray cloak echoed, and helped up the ninja of the mountain family who fell soft to the ground.


    "Why, are you jealous?" the oil girl Ninja followed.


    "Cut! Don''t say such unknowable words. How can I envy such a guy!"


    Zhang Han only felt a flower in front of him and suddenly appeared in a grassland with green mountains and waters.


    "This... Where is this?"


    A group of ninjas in the mountain looked around in disbelief, and a trace of cold sweat appeared on their forehead.


    Under normal circumstances, when using the spiritual secret art, his consciousness will be transferred to Zhang Han''s body to suppress the other party''s consciousness, so as to control Zhang Han''s body.


    Now, it somehow appears in this place. Obviously, unexpected changes have taken place in the whole process


    Zhang Han looked at the castle not far away, and the little girl walking slowly, the pink princess skirt, the silver white long hair at the waist, and the sapphire water blue eyes... Here is his own spiritual world!


    "See you again, everything."


    Zhang Han felt the back of his head awkwardly. When he met twice, he didn''t know what to say when he was in danger.


    "By the way, in ordinary times, I call you in my heart every night. Why haven''t you responded?" finally, he came to his spiritual world. Zhang Han hurriedly asked the question he was most concerned about.


    At this moment, even the Ninjas of the mountain family on one side can''t care.


    The little girl smelled a face and said stiffly, "you called..."


    Sure enough, can''t he hear?!


    At this point, the little girl''s face was filled with endless disappointment, "when you really understand, you can naturally call me."


    "Now, you''d better go out and deal with the battle outside. This guy will be handed over to me!"


    After the words, the little girl kicked Zhang Han out of the spiritual world.


    Then he clapped his hands happily and said excitedly, "I''ve always been alone here. Unexpectedly, you have the ability to come in."


    "Well, how should I cook you? How distressed..."


    A group of ninjas in the mountain looked at the little girl standing opposite in horror. I don''t know when to start. The crazy grass under his feet has tightly bound his body. No matter how he struggled, he can''t break free from the seemingly slender grass.


    "It''s useless. Don''t struggle. The world is dominated by me."


    The little girl tooted her mouth and bit her index finger. Her eyes suddenly brightened and said excitedly, "let''s play bungee jumping."


    When the voice fell, a gap suddenly opened at the foot of a group of ninjas in the mountain, and their bodies fell involuntarily, faster and faster


    With the increase of the falling speed, the friction between the body and the air became more and more intense. Before long, the body surface had ignited a flame and burned the skin


    Ah... Ah!


    Even as a ninja, you can''t get rid of the sudden weightlessness and the pain and fear that your skin is severely rubbed by the air. The Ninjas of the mountain people shout out in horror, but they are unable to change their dilemma.


    Up to now, I don''t understand that compared with Zhang Han, his mental strength is weak, just like a baby. Using this attack is an act of seeking death!


    "Hahaha, fun!"


    In an instant, the burning flame on his body suddenly went out, and the roaring wind in his ears stopped. The body appeared again in front of the little girl, still bound by the crazy grass, as if it had never moved.


    However, his ragged clothes like beggars warned him that everything he had just experienced was true!


    "It seems that your spiritual pressure is very concise!"


    The little girl looked at the Ninjas of the mountain family with a surprised look on her face, as if she had got a very funny toy. Her water blue eyes turned and then said,


    "Well, let''s play again!"


    "No! Ah...!"


    The ground under my feet cracked again, and my body fell involuntarily


    Do it again!


    Zhang Han''s consciousness returned to his body and his heart was depressed.


    However, how do you feel that she didn''t hear what she just said! Is it... I''m in a trance when I''m attacked by the secret arts of the mountain people?


    Or, I still haven''t been recognized by all sides, and I can''t hear some words at all?!!!

 Chapter 97

    If the former case is better, if the latter, it''s a little exaggerated!


    At least everything has been solved. How can you not recognize yourself?


    Zhang Han couldn''t help shaking his head in trouble. Since he didn''t understand, he didn''t think about it for the time being. Deal with the current situation first!


    "What''s the matter? Why haven''t you controlled Zhang Han''s body for so long?" Nara Ninja raised his head and looked at the soft mountain ninja.


    "Intelligence shows that Zhang Han''s mental strength is higher than that of the film level strong. Maybe it will take more time!" the oil woman Ninja guessed.


    "Impossible! No matter how strong his spirit is, he can''t delay for such a long time." Nara''s Ninja suddenly said, "maybe... Their spirit is still struggling."


    "Don''t care about these first. Tie Zhang Han up again!"


    "Sit in frost, ice... Wheel pill!"


    Without waiting for a few people to act again, Zhang Han''s initial explanation has been read out.


    "What?!"


    "He... Broke away from the Spiritual Secrets of the mountain people! How is this possible?!"


    "How impossible?" Zhang Han pulled the corners of his mouth and sneered. "You can only blame your companions. Your mental strength is too weak!"


    "You should have my information. It''s tiresome for such a weak spirit to dare to make a fool of yourself!"


    After saying this, Zhang Han suddenly roared, "ice dragon will never bite!"


    In an instant, the terrible cold around him spread rapidly along the shadow on the ground.


    Before Nara''s ninjas took back the shadow hanging, the cold air wrapped in a huge light blue cold current, suddenly turned into a huge dragon with teeth and claws, bit his body along the shadow, and immediately frozen him into an icicle.


    No matter what kind of secret arts and Ninja, chakra is needed to release and maintain. Although the shadow magic of Nara family is very strange and difficult to prevent, it needs a steady stream of input into chakra to maintain the shadow gallows.


    Zhang Han thought of this and borrowed the principle of Yu Zhibo''s art of releasing dragon fire to counterattack the huge cold current of ice wheel pill along the other party''s chakra.


    As for the name "ice dragon will never bite", he just thought of it temporarily and pretended to use it.


    The Ninjas of Nara family were frozen into icicles, and Zhang Han''s shadow hanging technique failed to break. He moved his body a little and said, "next, you two!"


    "Secret art, insect jade!"


    The Ninjas of the oil girl family quickly printed, and countless black bad insects flew out of their bodies, circling a radius of ten meters and constantly spinning and dancing.


    "What''s the matter? Why do bad insects fly everywhere and don''t attack him?"


    The oil girl Ninja screamed. The mask covered his face and couldn''t see his expression clearly, but from the shocked tone, the other party''s heart had turned upside down.


    Zhang Han touched his nose and laughed, "I thought you were smart enough to cooperate. Now it seems that you are all fools!"


    "Didn''t your intelligence data show that there was not a trace of chakra in my body! How could this sensitive insect attack me?"


    what?!


    Hearing Zhang Han''s explanation, the Ninjas of the oil woman family were even more shocked.


    Although this point was mentioned in Zhang Han''s intelligence, he simply did not believe that some people could tolerate it, or even the elite, without chakra.


    Now it seems that the intelligence is right. I''m really stupid


    "Thousands of birds are frozen!"


    Zhang Han even waved three knives. Thousands of small ice appeared in the air and shot at the only two root ninjas.


    "Secret art, insect wall art!"


    The Ninjas of the oil girl family appeared next to their companions. The black insect flow wrapped their bodies and slowly rotated to form a huge insect cocoon.


    Boo, boo, boo


    Countless small sounds were heard, and almost every ice thousand would pierce two or three insects. However, whenever the cocoon appears weak, the army of insects will rush forward and squeeze back to replenish the consumption.


    More than ten seconds later, all the thousands of ice books were consumed, and the bodies of bad insects were scattered on the ground. Dense, the ground seems to be covered with a layer of black fallen leaves.


    "If you don''t break through the defense of these insects, you can''t defeat each other. What a troublesome Ninja!"


    Zhang Han frowned and sighed, and suddenly shouted, "ice, crescent moon, sky rush!"


    Ice wheel pill had already absorbed enough souls, transformed into a light blue cold current, and shot out along Zhang Han''s chopping attack.


    As if, the light blue crescent shaped ice blade seemed to cut through the space and mercilessly cut on the insect wall composed of bad insects


    "Ah... Oh!!!"


    The ice crescent moon, which was many times sharper than the metal blade, instantly cut through the insect wall and divided the oil woman ninja and his companions in two.


    Ice crescent castrated unabated, shot at the big tree behind them along their bodies. A few muffled sounds in succession, and the strong tree could not avoid being cut off.


    After the knife awn, four parts of their bodies were frozen into ice by the huge cold current carried by the ice crescent moon. When they fell to the ground, they had been broken into countless pieces.


    Zhang Han took back the ice wheel pill, walked forward, took down the heads of Nara and Yamanaka, and sealed them in a blank scroll.


    After doing this, he turned back and left the woods.


    "Why did you go so long?"


    Seeing that Zhang Han was safe and sound, the master was relieved and asked strangely, "is it Yuyin Ninja chasing here?"


    Zhang Han took out the scroll from the storage space, handed it to her and replied, "see for yourself."


    "Eh? This is..."


    The two heads on the seal scroll were placed quietly. The master couldn''t help but be surprised. He raised his head and looked at Zhang Han like asking, waiting for his answer.


    As a wooden leaf, how could the master not recognize the mask of the dark part. However, how did the head of the dark Ninja appear in Zhang Han''s hand?


    Is there a conflict between the two sides? Zhang Han killed them on impulse?


    "They should be ninjas at the root, but I don''t know why they attack me when I have indicated my identity."


    Zhang Han held his arms and said calmly on his face.


    It''s as if killing a ninja who is the same as Muye is as insignificant as killing a few chickens.


    "Damn it, it must be a good thing done by Tuan Zang!" the master clenched his teeth,


    "Some time ago, after the war between you and yuzhibo Fuyue, Tuan Zang asked Mr. ape Fei to give you to root cultivation, but Mr. ape Fei refused."


    "Unexpectedly, up to now, the old guy hasn''t given up!"

 Chapter 98

    It can be heard from his words that the master of martial arts has a little favor for the leader of the root and the fire shadow assistant group.


    Zhang Han said in his heart, if you know that the old guy has been thinking about the location of the fire shadow all his life, you will know that he is the kind of character who doesn''t see a rabbit and doesn''t scatter an eagle.


    However, it''s just your sister''s place of thinking about fire and shadow. I''m not interested in that thing, but I think about me. We''ll ride a donkey and read the libretto in the future. We''ll see!


    Seeing that Zhang Han has been silent, the master of Arts faintly felt his idea, frowned and said tentatively, "Zhang Han, you sealed these two heads for..."


    "Some problems should be put on the surface. It''s better to talk about them." Zhang Han glanced at each other and said faintly, "no matter who he is or who he is, he always has to be reasonable."


    Obviously, Zhang Han is going to confront Tuan Zang with the heads of two root ninjas.


    You can''t say this wrong, but you, a kid who has just become xiaren, confront the senior level of Muye and Huoying assistant adults!


    There is a strange feeling


    Hit an egg against a stone?


    That should be the feeling!


    The master doesn''t know what will happen if things happen like this.


    However, it was only less than two months to get along with Zhang Han. The master of the art vaguely understood his character. On the surface, he seems to be only eleven years old, but his psychology is very mature. What has been decided is difficult to change.


    Even if the consequences of this matter are unimaginable, he will not waver!


    "Why don''t you... Think about it again. Muye is fighting Yuyin now. If this kind of thing is confronted, it will easily affect everyone''s morale."


    Although he had understood Zhang Han''s purpose, the master still couldn''t help persuading him.


    "In this case, you should ask Tuan Zang!"


    Zhang Han smiled disdainfully and said, "as a Muye high-rise, since we know that Muye and Yuyin are at war, we should unite our talents."


    "Instigate subordinates to attack ninjas who are also Muye. Such a high level makes me sick!"


    After the words, Zhang Han didn''t want to have another argument and turned and left the cave.


    Before long, they climbed the mountain and came to Muye''s front camp in the rain country.


    "Yes... It''s Master Kong! Master Kong is back. Go and inform him."


    One of the two ninjas guarding the gate said to his companion.


    After a while, Zilai, who got the news, ran out with the big snake pill. When he saw the master and Zhang Han standing outside the door, Zilai was surprised, "you''re all right, it''s great!"


    Before the voice fell, he opened his arms and hugged the master''s hand.


    If ordinary people saw this scene, they thought they were boyfriend and girlfriend. In Zhang Han''s opinion, they definitely wanted to wipe off money in the name of reunion!


    Sure enough, the next second, the master''s iron fist fell on his chest, and he screamed bitterly and angrily, flying more than ten meters away


    "Why, after doing a task, your strength has deteriorated so much?"


    The big snake pill standing aside frowned, and the hoarse voice came into several people''s ears.


    "Cut! I just don''t want to kill him with one punch."


    As one of the three forbearances, the master of martial arts told each other that his strength became weak because he was poisoned. Not only that, but also rely on Zhang Han''s protection all the way to live!


    If you say so, I don''t know what it will look like to be teased by the self.


    "Yes!"


    Big snake pill licked his lips and said meaningfully, "I hope it''s not because of poisoning."


    When the Master heard the speech, his eyes twinkled.


    At this time, Zilai also rubbed his chest tragically, came over and said, "don''t stand at the door, master Baiya is still waiting for you."


    Then they followed big snake pill and Zilai to the main account.


    When I entered the account, I saw the flag Shuo Mao sitting in the center. To Zhang Han''s surprise, Tuan Zang also came to the front-line camp and sat next to Qi Mu Shuo Mao at the moment.


    It seems that a battle meeting is being held. Many ninjas are sitting or standing in the account. They all look at the master and Zhang Han who come in, and their eyes are a little strange.


    Compendium and Zhang Han don''t know yet. They have become the fuse of Muye''s war with Yuyin. Therefore, in the face of everyone''s strange eyes, they all feel inexplicable.


    "Now that you''re back safely, let''s briefly report on this mission."


    Sitting at the top of the flag, Mu Shuo Mao asked faintly.


    The master of martial arts calmed down a little and briefly described their experiences during this period.


    "I see. I didn''t expect it was Yanren who ambushed us." after hearing the master''s report, Qi Mu Shuo Mao frowned and said, "I''ll report this to Lord Huoying as soon as possible."


    "Yes, we must not let Yanyin village go easily!" Zilai echoed with indignation.


    "I have a question," at this time, Tuan Zang sitting next to him suddenly said, "master, according to your meaning, more than a dozen Yanren ninjas were killed by Zhang Han alone, right?"


    Obviously, in Tuan Zang''s words, he doubts Zhang Han''s strength.


    The master opened his mouth and was about to answer. Zhang Han suddenly pressed her shoulder and took out a scroll from his arms. His eyes stared at Tuan Zang, "I also have a question."


    "Hmm? This is..."


    The accounts are all ninjas above the upper tolerance level. How can''t you see Zhang Han''s deliberate targeting? I was a little confused. When did the two people who couldn''t hit the eight poles have a quarrel?


    "Zhang Han, you..."


    Knowing what Zhang Han was going to do, the master was a little anxious.


    Zhang Han ignored anyone, opened the scroll, revealed the two heads sealed in it, and asked, "what I want to ask is, Lord Tuan Zang, why did the Ninja at your root attack me suddenly?"


    "Moreover, on the premise that I have indicated my identity!"


    what?!


    As soon as this remark came out, not only big snake pill and Zilai were shocked, but even Qi Mu Shuo Mao sitting at the top could not help frowning.


    The only one who can command the root Ninja is Tuan Zang. Even if the three generations of Huoying have any tasks that need to be completed by the root ninja, they should be mobilized through Tuan Zang.


    The Ninjas cultivated from the roots are killing machines that only obey orders. They will attack Zhang Han. If they are not instructed by Tuan Zang, no one will believe them.


    Now it''s time to fight with Yuyin village, but Tuan Zang suddenly waved a knife and attacked his own people.


    This kind of behavior, to put it seriously, is equivalent to sentencing the village. Even if the regiment hides in the Muye high-rise, it is reasonable to do so, which will make other ninjas feel cold.


    Zhang Han didn''t think that he would bring down Tuan Zang just by this matter, but even if he couldn''t bring him down, he would disgust him! By the way, let everyone see the real face of this guy!

 Chapter 99

    Zhang Han''s life creed has always been that if you don''t make me feel better, I won''t make you feel comfortable!


    "Mr. Tuan Zang, look at this..."


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao scratched his head. The matter involved Huoying''s assistance. He could not question each other in his capacity. He could only ask vaguely, hoping that Tuan Zang could give a reasonable explanation.


    Tuan Zang''s face was expressionless. He snorted coldly and said, "this matter involves the top secret task of the root. It''s inconvenient to tell you!"


    Hemp egg!


    You reason with him, he tells you who you are!


    If you just find a fucking reason to perfunctory me, you should find a relatively "reasonable" one!


    Seeing the other party''s blatant perfunctory, Zhang hanteng''s anger kept running up his head, and the cold voice asked, "I don''t know what kind of top secret task, which needs to attack my little tolerance?"


    In the face of Zhang Han''s repeated pressing questions, Tuan Zang was also angry and said in a cold voice, "since you know what you are and want to inquire about the top secret task of the top management, do you want to rebel?"


    "Ha ha."


    Zhang Han was very angry. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Tuan Zang. The murderous Qi on his body was like the essence. As if, even the air became viscous


    Feeling the pressure from the soul level, several people in the account couldn''t help shaking their bodies and looked at Zhang Han with incomparable horror and strangeness.


    At present, the 11-year-old child has the momentum of a strong film player


    Although we all know that Zhang Han has the limit of ice escape blood succession, it''s a bit too evil for the 11-year-old shadow level strong!


    "The more you give him face, the more shameless he is."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han looked at Qimu Shuo Mao and said coldly, "I hope captain Qimu will truthfully report this matter to Lord Huoying. If the result can''t satisfy me, from now on, the root ninjas will kill one by one!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Tuan Zang was surprised and angry. He slapped the table in front of him to pieces.


    "How dare you dare to threaten the top level, you little kid, do you want to betray Muye?"


    Zhang Han pulled the corners of his mouth and sneered, "just you garbage, can you also represent wood leaves?"


    "Feng Dun, vacuum continuous wave..."


    Tuan Zang, who was angry, didn''t want to talk anymore. He made a seal with his hands and was ready to hit Zhang Han.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao hurried forward, grabbed Tuan Zang''s wrist and advised, "don''t be angry for the moment. No matter what the truth is, I will truthfully report it to Lord Huoying."


    "Everything, wait for Lord Huoying''s judgment."


    Seeing that Qi Mu Shuo Mao got up to stop, Zhang Han was a little disappointed.


    Just now, I scolded the regiment for hiding garbage, just to annoy each other. As long as two people fight here, I believe several people in the account will not stop it.


    With Zhang Han''s strength now, he can kill Tuan Zang in a short time.


    Kill each other in the name of revenge. At that time, it''s done. I believe the three generations of Huoying won''t do anything to themselves.


    However, after stimulating the other party for a long time, he finally made the old man angry, but he was stopped by Qi Mu Shuo Mao. Zhang Han could only sigh that Tuan Zang''s life should not be destroyed.


    The master came forward, took Zhang Han''s arm and said, "since master Baiya has spoken, I believe Mr. ape Fei will make a fair decision. You leave here with me first."


    Things had come to this point. Zhang Han didn''t want to stay any longer, so he followed the master and left the main account.


    Soon after, the master took Zhang Han without saying a word and came to the camp prepared for them.


    With a serious face, "tell me, why did you make things so big?"


    In the master''s idea, Zhang Han confronted Tuan Zang. There was no problem with it. But on such an occasion, he would threaten the top of Muye!


    Whether it is right or wrong to attack Zhang Han, Zhang Han''s attitude itself has a problem.


    "Do you know what the top management will think of you? What Muye will think of you?" when he said this, the master couldn''t help but blush his eyes.


    She sincerely wants to cultivate Zhang hanpei. Zhang Han also has such a talent as her grandfather Huoying.


    However, his character is


    "What does Muye think of me? Does it have anything to do with what I say?" Zhang Han asked faintly.


    Yes! Does it matter?


    The title of white bone devil has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people!


    In Muye, Zhang Han is like a plague. No one wants to be close to him, no one wants to talk and play with him, let alone make friends!


    Such a situation has nothing to do with what Zhang Han says and does.


    Let those who are far away from him go further, that''s all!


    Thinking of this, the master couldn''t help holding Zhang Han in his arms and murmured, "it''s not like this! You still have me and jiuxinnai... You''re not alone!"


    Zhang hanpo, unaccustomed to such contact, raised his hand to break free from each other''s embrace, lowered his head and said softly,


    "I''m just an avenger falling into the dark. I don''t care about anything else. I won''t let go of those who try to stop me!"


    Unknowingly, the hatred for LAN ran and Yu Youjie has deeply rooted in his heart and sprouted. All along, it was the desire for revenge that drove him. He was not allowed to stop and have other thoughts


    "Why? Why are you so attached to hatred?" the master looked at each other incomprehensibly. "Would you be better if you killed your enemy?"


    "I don''t know if I''ll feel better after killing lanran. Besides, that''s the emotion I''ll have after killing him. Now I don''t have the time and qualification to make such boring speculation."


    Zhang Han raised his head and looked at the roof. His scattered eyes gradually had a focal length.


    "Living with hatred and pain will only ruin your life."


    The master was in a hurry. He grabbed Zhang Han''s hand and comforted, "you are still so young and have a lot of time to choose the life you want. Don''t stick to revenge!"


    "Since I was taken away part of my soul by blue dye, I have no choice!"


    If there is a choice, Zhang Han will look for a plane with beautiful environment and fresh air, find a woman who is neither beautiful nor ugly, and live like this all his life!


    Although this idea is somewhat sorry for the great identity of the "piercer", it is also very good to think about it carefully.


    "How is it possible? What kind of evil Ninja is it that wants to take away people''s soul?!"


    When the Master heard the speech, he couldn''t help standing in the same place in shock. His beautiful big eyes twinkled with incredible light, and his heart had been overturned.


    Such evil Ninja seems to go beyond the boundary of thinking. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t imagine what kind of scene it is.

 Chapter 100

    "See, this is your self thought to know me!"


    Zhang Han glanced at each other coldly and said, "people are like this. It''s not the pain that happens to themselves. How can we really understand it?"


    The master pursed his lips and his body trembled slightly. After a long time, he suppressed the shock and bitterness in his heart and said, "you''re right. Such a thing didn''t happen to me. I can''t feel the real pain in your heart."


    "Maybe if it were me, I would choose the same path as you."


    At this point, the master turned and stared at Zhang Han, "but as your instructor, I can''t watch my students fall into the darkness step by step."


    "It seems that I have never admitted you as a teacher! What can such a weak teacher teach me? Can I move the enemy with love and justice?"


    Bang, Bang


    The master clenched his teeth, clenched his fist tightly, and his fingerbones creaked! Zhang Han''s sarcastic words echoed in his mind like a magic sound


    For a long time, the master gradually loosened his fist and took a deep breath, "whether you admit it or not, I will always be your teacher!"


    "Even in the dark, if there must be a little light, you will see it. Try your best to catch it! Let me be the light that penetrates the darkness."


    "I am, in no case will I allow my students to embark on a path of self destruction...!"


    The voice fell, and the master turned and left the room.


    Don''t you just want to avenge lanran? How did it develop into self destruction?


    Zhang Han looked at the empty room, and his ears echoed the firm words of the master. With a bitter smile in my heart, I still can''t understand the inexplicable obsession in the second dimension after living for more than ten years!


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Zhang Han stayed in the camp for more than half a month.


    In addition to assigning several spirits to practice ghost Taoism and study Ninja every night, even the task assigned to him by Qi Mu Shuo Mao was rejected by him without hesitation.


    During this period, the third generation Huoying sent someone to inform Zhang Han and asked him to return to Muye immediately.


    Zhang hanniao did not bird each other, and resolutely became a nail household in the front-line camp! If you don''t give a reasonable judgment for three generations, I''m ready to be rebellious and tolerant.


    For Zhang Han''s practice, the crowd could not bear to cry or laugh one after another.


    However, this time, Tuan Zang went too far. Although they didn''t say it, they would more or less favor Zhang Han in their hearts, so they let it go.


    With Zhang Han''s precedent, it is difficult to guarantee that others will not encounter such a thing in the future.


    After all, as a Muye ninja, no one wants to stab someone in the back when he is fighting and bleeding for Muye


    After learning about the situation, the third generation Huoying did not continue to send ninjas to recall Zhang Han.


    If it is in peacetime, the three generations are bound to deal with this matter vigorously, and can also take this opportunity to suppress the forces of Tuan Zang. However, this is a time of war, and everything must be premised on defeating the enemy country.


    The role of the root of Tuan Zang in the war is countless times greater than that of Zhang Han.


    The three generations weigh the pros and cons, can only selectively ignore this matter and concentrate on dealing with the war with Sha Yin and Yu Yin, as if they had forgotten Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han knew nothing about this, but no one bothered him. He was happy to be free himself.


    At this moment, Zhang Han came to a dense forest outside the camp, holding a scroll in his hand and reading it carefully. The scroll was sent by the master of Arts. It records the cultivation and use of strange power.


    In short, the strange force is to focus chakra on one point, and then detonate the attack by burning chakra, which is a bit like the instant of one night in four Maple yard.


    Flash is a burning ghost Road, and it is continuous, and the strange force is an explosive attack.


    The cultivation of strange power is not difficult. The key lies in the accurate control of chakra. Otherwise, if you are not careful, you will explode directly in the meridians before your fist is hit... That kind of sour and refreshing. It is estimated that few people want to try!


    Zhang Han guessed that because of the strict requirements for chakra''s control, only Sakura could learn in the original book.


    Speaking of his control over chakra, Zhang Han''s huge spiritual pressure absolutely dumped others for several blocks. However, there was no chakra in his body. If he directly followed the method on the scroll, he couldn''t learn it at all.


    In this way, we can only create our own strange force according to its principle.


    "Can you integrate the strange force into your crescent sky rush?" Zhang Hanli frowned and thought in situ.


    Zhang Han has been very dissatisfied since he created his own crescent Tianchong.


    The power of Yueya Tianchong is twice as high as that of ordinary chopping. In this regard, it is just so.


    However, every time the crescent moon Tianchong is released, Zhang Han must first absorb enough Lingzi, with a delay of one to two seconds, which makes some eggs painful!


    How can a master give you so much preparation time?


    The reason why ghost Dao can only become an auxiliary is that the power of instant words is much less than that of complete chanting. However, the complete singing takes time, which is a little weak in the battle.


    Zhang Han''s crescent moon Tianchong is in this embarrassing situation.


    It''s good to say when you meet someone with weak strength. First entangle your opponent with ghost or Ninja to buy enough time for yourself to absorb Lingzi. But if you meet a strong enemy, you won''t be so leisurely.


    Zhang Han has always wanted to transform Yueya Tianchong, but he didn''t have the high-density Lingzi of heizaki Ichigo''s moon cutting, so he didn''t nod.


    "Try chakra to make strange force attack first!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han couldn''t help but be eager to try.


    Raise your right hand, slowly absorb natural energy, and a ball gradually appears in your palm. At the same time, the spirit pressure is injected into the ball along the palm of the hand to form Zhang Han''s unique natural chakra.


    The light blue ball wrapped the fist, slowly compressed, and finally covered the palm like a thin glove.


    "Try your power!"


    With a low roar, Zhang Han rushed to a huge stone not far away and blew it up


    Boom!


    Suddenly, with Zhang Han''s fist as the center, countless cracks spread out. As if it had stagnated for half a second, boulders more than two meters in diameter burst open, turned into countless pieces of gravel of different sizes, and flew out in all directions.


    Well, the effect is pretty good! Then try what it would be like to hit with all your strength!


    Zhang Han raised his right hand again, and the huge natural energy poured into his palm, combined with the spiritual pressure flowing out of his body, and gradually compressed and solidified

 Chapter 101

    The light blue chakra slowly changed to black. Before long, Zhang Han''s right hand seemed to be wearing a black glove.


    "This... Your sister, why does she look like armed and domineering?!"


    It won''t be... A careless creation of something beyond the boundary of the plane!


    Zhang Han scratched his head, regardless of these, squatted down and punched on the ground.


    Under the fist, one after another, countless cracks burst, like a broken mirror, spreading in all directions.


    In an instant, the land with a radius of more than ten meters suddenly collapsed, forming a semicircular pit!


    Zhang Han was so shaken that he hurriedly took a quick step and flashed to the edge of the pit.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, Zhang Han looked at the big pit under his feet and couldn''t help muttering, "I''m a good boy! If you hit with all your strength, it''s more fierce than the crescent sky rush!"


    No wonder in the original book, the master has never used other ninja. This move alone is much more powerful than ordinary A-level ninja.


    With this move, why bother to make a thankless seal and release ninja! If you don''t bother, it takes time.


    Zhang Han uses chakra, which is different from other ninjas. As long as the spirit pressure is strong enough, he can control more natural energy. After all, the chakra in the human body is limited, but the natural energy is endless.


    In other words, the strange power fist used by Zhang Han at the moment is stronger than the master, but he didn''t notice it.


    Of course, such strange power is not the limit. As long as Zhang Han''s physical strength is improved, he can accommodate enough spiritual power, and there is still room for improvement.


    "Try again, Tianshou feet!"


    Zhang Han took a quick step, moved to a distance, wrapped a huge natural chakra with one foot, and stepped heavily on the ground.


    With the explosion like loud noise and violent vibration, the ground below was like a broken mirror, extending countless cracks of different thickness, and then collapsed.


    "The explosive force seems to break everything!"


    Zhang Han simply commented and turned to think, "can you concentrate this explosive force on one point, so as to have stronger penetration?"


    Try it!


    Zhang Han went to a big tree. The natural chakra was wrapped around the index finger of his right hand. The middle two shouted, "point to the gun!"


    Dong! With a dull noise, the index finger suddenly touched the trunk.


    As before, a mirror like crack appeared on the trunk and then exploded. It did not directly penetrate the trunk without damaging other places, as Zhang Han imagined.


    Boom!


    The tree that lost its support collapsed and raised a lot of dust.


    Zhang Han jumped back for tens of meters, avoided the dust coming to his face, and thought, "it seems that the attack method of strange force is an instant explosive explosion, which can not achieve the sharp penetration effect..."


    "In that case, what would be the effect of adding the property change of chakra attribute on the basis of strange force?"


    Zhang Han raised his palm again, and the huge spiritual power in his body poured into his palm, stripped the fire attribute energy from the absorbed natural energy, and then combined it with it to form a pure fire attribute chakra.


    On the surface, Zhang Han''s right hand is wrapped with a layer of dark red magma, which is terrible!


    After finishing this, Zhang Han could not help frowning and quickly threw chakra out of his hand... It''s too hot!


    After only a short time, his right hand was very red. If chakra were dispersed more slowly, I''m afraid there would be blisters.


    No!


    Simply peel out the fire attribute chakra and wrap the palm, and the temperature is already so amazing. On this basis, use strange force to compress and solidify chakra. His right hand can''t bear the ultra-high temperature and melts directly!


    No wonder the master didn''t develop the change of the nature of strange force. It turns out that the body can''t bear it!


    Think about it, Zhang Han just condenses chakra on the body surface, while master and future Sakura condense chakra in the body. If you add changes in nature... The outcome is much more tragic than Zhang Han.


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Han separated a trace of spiritual pressure again and wrapped the whole right hand to isolate the terrible high temperature. Then, Zhang Han peeled off the fire attribute chakra again and compressed and solidified it in a strange way.


    The surface of the right hand showed a dark red like magma again, but did not feel too high temperature.


    succeed!


    Zhang Han was so happy that he waved his right fist and suddenly hit the ground under his feet.


    Boom


    The violent fire property chakra suddenly exploded and spread to the cracks in all directions, mixed with red flames. The land under his feet collapsed, showing a huge semicircular pit with a diameter of nearly 20 meters.


    When the smoke dispersed, Zhang Han looked at the next huge pit and found that there were still some flowing debris flows similar to magma.


    what the hell! If this blow blows on people... The taste is unimaginable!


    Try another attribute!


    Zhang Han smiled happily and hurriedly experimented with the effects of the other four chakras.


    A few hours later, the trees hundreds of meters around had been completely destroyed by Zhang Han, and the results of the experiment were naturally very gratifying.


    If chakra''s strange power fist with wind attribute is inserted into the enemy''s body, it will explode countless sharp wind blades and cut everything around.


    The strange power fist of thunder attribute has the effects of penetration and paralysis. The attack range is not as large as other strange fist, but the penetration effect is very obvious.


    Zhang Han hit down with all his strength and could make a hole more than ten meters deep in the ground! This is twice as powerful as crescent sky rush. Although it is not as powerful as S-level ninja, it is not far away.


    As for water attribute and soil attribute, there is no bonus effect on attack. However, the rocking of soil property and the cushioning of water property can well protect the fist and avoid the anti shock effect of strange force.


    Not only that, the strange power fist with attribute change does not need to directly attack the enemy''s body, but can be released like eight trigrams empty palm.


    The limit distance is about five meters. If it is further, the power will drop sharply.


    "Wind, fire and thunder, three attributes of strange power boxing, are called wind roar, famine bite and thunderstorm!"


    After several hours of continuous test, the spiritual pressure did not consume much, but the physical strength could not keep up. Zhang Han sat on the ground panting, but his face was very excited.


    When your body can hold all the spiritual pressure, the strange power fist with three attributes can definitely reach the power of S-level ninja.


    "I''ll stop here today and start tomorrow to test the integration of strange force and crescent sky rush."


    Zhang Han looked up at the sky, patted his ass, stood up and walked towards the camp.

 Chapter 102

    After working as a nail household in the front-line camp for more than a month, Zhang Han has become the most special existence in the camp. It not only occupies an independent tent, but also only eats and doesn''t work.


    The conflict between Zhang Han and Tuan Zang is only known by the high level, and the Ninjas below Zhongren don''t know it at all.


    Although I don''t understand the high-level indifference, when I get together in private, I will always point out and talk about Zhang Han''s strange behavior.


    When Zhang Han was in Muye, he had long been used to the discussion of people around him. Therefore, he didn''t care about the criticism of others. He practiced step by step every day. At the same time, his spiritual pressure sensed the trend of Tuan Zang.


    Others don''t know that Zhang Han has already hidden his heart to kill the regiment.


    The reason why we have been staying in the camp is that on the one hand, we are waiting for the statement of the three generations of Huoying, and on the other hand, we are monitoring the group at close range and waiting for opportunities.


    As the old saying goes, if you are not afraid of thieves, you are afraid of thieves.


    Now that he has become an enemy, if one day the other party suddenly comes while he is weak, Zhang Han doesn''t know who to cry for.


    In order to nip the danger in the bud, now just taking advantage of the opportunity that Tuan didn''t hide in the wood leaf, God unknowingly killed him. At that time, even if the senior management guesses that they did it themselves, what can they do with themselves?


    Later, after successfully testing the strange force with changed properties, Zhang Han began his intensive test, which played a fusion of strange force and crescent sky rush.


    Spiritual pressure and chakra are two different kinds of energy, which can not be generalized. Zhang Han can''t directly use the spirit pressure in the way of strange force. He can only learn from its principle and explore by himself.


    In this way, more than half a month later, there was still no progress in the integration of strange force and crescent Tianchong.


    Several times, Zhang Han was depressed and wanted to give up such an attempt directly.


    In the corpse and soul world, Zhang Han''s pace of life was very slow. He spent months or even years creating a ghost Road, but he didn''t feel very slow.


    In contrast, in the world of fire and shadow, we can cultivate a Shangren or even an elite Shangren in almost ten years. This rhythm is more than ten times faster than that of the corpse and soul world.


    Unconsciously, Zhang Han also changed his pace of life. This is why he felt upset after only testing for more than half a month.


    In the final analysis, the environment is imperceptibly changing people.


    Whether in thought or habit, Zhang Hanyu changed a lot when he was in the corpse soul world, but he didn''t notice it.


    On this day, Zhang Han separated two spiritual bodies and asked them to find a place to continue to experiment with the integration of crescent Tianchong and strange force. Noumenon quietly left the camp and followed Tuan Zang far behind.


    "Dizzy! There are four guards at the forbearance level. How afraid the old man is of death!"


    About two kilometers away from the regiment''s hiding place, Zhang Han muttered sadly.


    Three upper forbearance, one elite upper forbearance, plus the group possession of film level strength. Such a lineup, no matter who meets it, I''m afraid it will retreat.


    Zhang Han also wanted to retreat. He was not afraid of each other, but worried that if he couldn''t kill them all. If they reveal the news, there is only one way to betray Muye!


    However, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss it, who knows when the old guy will leave Muye again... Thinking of this, Zhang Han calmed down and continued to follow behind several people.


    Out of dozens of kilometers, the root Ninja beside Tuan Zang suddenly said, "Tuan Zang, someone is following!"


    Tuan Zang was still expressionless and continued on his way, as if he didn''t care at all. A single left eye glanced at each other and asked, "what''s the strength?"


    The perceptual Ninja hurried to print and felt it for a while. Then he said strangely, "how could it be? Unexpectedly... I can''t feel chakra on each other!"


    "It seems that our children are coming with us." Tuan Zang suddenly smiled strangely when he heard the speech, stopped and said, "since he dares to follow, he just brings him back to the root."


    "Remember, don''t kill him, live!"


    "Yes!"


    The four root ninjas responded, fanned out, protected the regiment behind them, and quietly waited for Zhang Han''s arrival.


    Feeling that the other party had stopped, Zhang Han frowned and continued to take instant steps. Before long, he appeared in front of several people.


    Tuan Zang''s left eye was shining inexplicably. He looked at Zhang Han like looking at a work of art and said, "your talent is very special. I always wanted to take you into the root and cultivate you carefully. Unfortunately, such a proposal was rejected by rizhan."


    "Well, then I want to thank Lord Tuan Zang for his special look!" Zhang hanleng sneered with a smile.


    "I think there is some misunderstanding between us. I never wanted to kill you." Tuan Zang doesn''t care about Zhang Han''s attitude. "In fact, we can cooperate."


    "With your talent and my power, if you are willing to cooperate with me, I will push you to the position of fire shadow in the future. What do you think?"


    "Cut! What''s the use of the position of fire and shadow? Only an old guy with narrow eyes like you will be moved and never forget that position."


    For the fire shadow, Zhang Han really has no feeling at all. Just look at the original work. How many of those who become Huoying will come to a good end?


    Besides, Zhang Han didn''t plan to stay in this position for long. When he became a fire shadow, would other people look at him differently?


    If there were such a good thing, Zhang Han would snatch the position of Huoying without the request of Tuan Zang. Unfortunately, this kind of thing is just thinking.


    After being mercilessly mocked by the other party, Tuan Zang''s face finally became gloomy and waved gently. The four root ninjas immediately surrounded Zhang Han.


    "Since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for using some means!"


    The voice fell, and the four root ninjas threw out their swords and bitterness and shot at Zhang Han.


    In the fire shadow world, most ninjas are used to using bitterness and sword in their hands as the main means of attack. Like the yuzhibo family, with the help of writing wheel eyes, they still have a wide variety of sword methods in their hands.


    In fact, in Zhang Han''s opinion, ninjas above Shangren use swords in their hands, which play a very limited role. Even if the detonator is hung, it is the same.


    Maybe all ninjas are rising from the next step. The sword and bitterness in their hands have become a habit in wartime, just like eating and drinking water.


    Even if they know that such a simple attack will not have any effect, they will use it as a means to test each other.


    Different from ninjas, Zhang Han knows his strengths and weaknesses, and knows ninjas'' combat methods very well. Therefore, he has a certain advantage first.


    know yourself as well as the enemy! This is why Zhang Han can quickly kill his opponent in the face of many Yan Ren and Yu Ren before.

 Chapter 103

    Just use you to verify the results of my cultivation in recent days!


    Facing the overwhelming sword and bitterness in his hand, Zhang Han smiled cruelly, his body flashed, and suddenly appeared in front of a Shangren.


    "Strange force, wind roar!"


    Zhang Hanbang drank, his right fist wrapped in a blue hurricane, like a raging beast, blasted hard at the other party''s chest.


    The tyrannical momentum seemed to blow everything in front of you


    Although it has been indicated in the root information, Zhang Han''s speed is very fast. However, when he was really faced with the speed that was like instantaneous movement, he still couldn''t react.


    Just in time to raise his arms and cross his chest, he was blasted on his arms by unparalleled force!


    Dong!


    A muffled sound, the upper bear clenched his teeth, and a wisp of blood foam gradually overflowed the corners of his mouth.


    On the contrary, his body, like a statue made of plaster, cracked countless cobweb like cracks from the arm in contact with Zhang Han''s iron fist.


    On each large crack, smaller cracks spread.


    Like suddenly stagnating for half a second, Shangren''s body suddenly exploded along the crack, instantly turned into countless fragments and flew around.


    Four or five meters around, a blood rain exploded and dispersed in the air.


    How... Possible?


    "This monster! He killed a Shangren with one punch!"


    The remaining three students looked at Zhang Han''s back. For a time, time seemed to freeze. The cracked blood foam fell on their face and had no time to wipe it.


    This scene in front of them seems to subvert their long-standing understanding. How can there be such terrible fist power in the world that one fist can blow people to pieces!


    "Is this... The strange power of the master?"


    Not only were the three Shangren shocked, but even Tuan Zang standing not far away was also surprised.


    Muttered, "it seems that the master attaches great importance to this kid. Even the advanced forbearance skill of strange power has been taught to him!"


    "However, how do you feel a little different from the master''s strange power? That punch seems to be mixed with the power of wind attribute chakra..."


    The master''s strange power fist can''t smash the whole person with one blow!


    Tuan Zang suddenly shook his body and thought, did... This kid have developed the change of chakra''s nature on the basis of strange force in a short time?


    "Such a gift..."


    At the thought of this, Tuan Zang was even more surprised. His single left eye twinkled with endless greed!


    With more and more battles, Zhang Han gradually fell in love with this kind of feeling. One punch stunned the whole audience and preempted others.


    The advantage of this is that the enemy will involuntarily gush out some miscellaneous thoughts and even fear on the premise of not knowing what attack means he has.


    It will be much easier for the later battle.


    "I''ll take the main attack and you''ll help."


    At this time, the only elite among the three held back and reminded his companions, "pay attention to his fist, don''t be hit directly, go!"


    After saying this, the elite Shangren suddenly pulled out his short knife and rushed to Zhang Han.


    "Is he majoring in forbearance? Interesting!" a glimmer of excitement flashed in Zhang Han''s eyes.


    Different from pure body art ninjas, body art is based on body art and makes full use of chakra to activate the body, so as to achieve amazing speed and attack effect.


    Not only that, but also relying on the control of chakra, chakra can be attached to the short knife or bitter, with extremely sharp cutting and penetration effects.


    For example, the leader of the dark Department, Qi Mu Shuo Mao, and the third and fourth generations of Lei Ying, are all such ninjas.


    This kind of Ninja is powerful and fast. As long as they are close, ordinary ninjas can rarely escape their lives under their hands.


    Zhang Han does not belong to the category of "ordinary Ninja". His instantaneous step speed is faster than that of the other party.


    In the face of the sharp cut short knife, Zhang Han did not dodge. Instead, relying on his thinner body than the other party, he shortened his lower body and accelerated to move forward. He raised his left hand and punched the other party''s chest.


    "Tu Dun, Huang Quanzhao!"


    At this time, he stood on the last side of the, and put his hands together to perform the unearthed escape ninja. The ground under Zhang Han''s feet suddenly softened into a mire, and his feet gradually sank.


    Compared with the natural yellow spring marsh, the range of tolerance release on the root is much smaller. However, he doesn''t need to use Tu Dun to completely trap Zhang Han. As long as he makes a little trouble, his companion''s short knife can seriously hurt or even kill Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han was not disorderly in the face of danger. He suddenly shook at his feet and rose from the ground. At the same time, the left fist made a half circle and hit the other party''s short knife directly.


    Although because of sudden changes, the power of Zhang Han''s left fist decreased sharply, only half of his full strength. But strange power boxing itself does not lie in the strength, but in accurate control.


    As long as you can control the explosive power of your opponent at the moment of hitting him.


    Touch!


    With a short crisp sound, the elite''s tolerant chakra short knife was suddenly blown to pieces by Zhang Han''s fist and flew in all directions.


    "How is that possible?!"


    The elite couldn''t believe it. They watched the chakra short knife that had accompanied them for half their life. They were smashed by Zhang Han''s fist!


    Master fight, how can I give you breathing, or in a daze?


    Seeing the other party''s dejected appearance, Zhang Han snorted with disdain in his heart. Turning over from the other side''s head, the index finger of his right hand pointed to his head.


    If you are touched by a finger with strange power, you don''t have to think about it. The tolerant head of the elite will be like a broken watermelon, and the juice of the explosion will be splashed everywhere


    However, at this time, the only one who didn''t do it, Shangren, quietly appeared beside Zhang Han, and the purple fist blew at him.


    No!


    Zhang Han was surprised, and the spirit pressure felt that the other party''s fist was soft, which was only the degree of Zhongren''s full blow.


    Such a punch is not worthy of the title of forbearance.


    However, his eyes caught a glimpse of the purple on the other party''s fist. Knowing that there was fraud, he hurried to take a strong breath, stepped on his left foot in the air, and avoided the attack range by the force of anti shock.


    Falling on the ground, Zhang Han felt a little relieved, and then looked carefully at the Shangren who had been ignored by him before.


    That touch of purple not only covered each other''s fists, but also his body and head.


    "Is this... Poison?"


    Zhang Han frowned and said uncertainly. He was startled into a cold sweat by the attack just now.


    If I had been hit by such a fist just now, I''m afraid I could only abandon the flesh and body and appear in the form of death.


    At the same time, I was glad that I killed one person at the beginning, and Tuan Zang didn''t join the battle. If not, you will fall into a hard struggle.


    Unless all the big moves are open, there is no hope of winning.

 Chapter 104

    This time, several people in the sneak attack group hid. In order not to be detected by Muye that they did it, Zhang Han couldn''t use ice wheel pill, which has too obvious effect.


    Although he doesn''t care what Muye thinks of him, he is still willing to do so if he can avoid trouble. If ice wheel pill is used, the fragile relationship between him and Muye will be completely ended.


    Later, I''m afraid I can only continue to stay in the fire shadow world as Muye rebelled against tolerance.


    In this case, doesn''t it just make Tuan Zang happy?


    Zhang Han won''t do such a thing that benefits others at the expense of himself!


    At the moment, without the most important attack means, if Tuan Zang is not careless, or wants to verify the strength of next Zhang Han, but doesn''t do it, this attack will not have a good result.


    Since the other party gives such face and lines up to die, Zhang Han will certainly not be merciful!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han drew his knife slowly and sneered in his heart. Old man, you will pay a painful price for your arrogance!


    ¡­¡­


    Since the last quarrel with Zhang Han, in the last two months, the master has been leading Muye Ninja to fight in shayin. He is too busy to even sleep, let alone meet Zhang Han.


    In the last two days, the joint forces of Sha Yin and Yu Yin have finally been defeated and calmed down a little. The master took time and came to Zhang Han''s tent, but he only saw the neatly folded quilt and no human figure.


    The master was in a hurry. He vaguely felt that something was going to happen. He hurried out of the account to inquire about Zhang Han''s whereabouts. However, the news is that Zhang Han left the camp alone more than an hour ago.


    As for where they went and what they did, they didn''t know.


    Then, the master found zilaiye and big snake pill and hoped that they would help him find Zhang Han''s whereabouts.


    "Is there any contradiction between you and him? I haven''t seen him come to you recently." I didn''t rush out to find someone, but asked about the course of the matter.


    The master frowned, repeated his previous dialogue with Zhang Han, and then said, "you should know that Zhang Han''s strength is still above me, but his idea... Ah!"


    Speaking of this, gang hand held his forehead and sighed. In the face of such Zhang Han, she didn''t know how to lead him to the right way.


    After hearing the master''s story, big snake pill was shocked. Unexpectedly, there are still people in the world studying the forbidden art of soul... A seed inadvertently fell into the heart and slowly began to take root and sprout


    Zhang Han didn''t know that the big snake pill wanted to study the prohibition of soul after hearing about his own experience.


    Of course, this is just another reason. Those who should come will always come. Even without Zhang Han, big snake pill will study the forbidden art because of its desire for longevity.


    I think the result is not much different from the original.


    "In fact, as long as we stare at Tuan Zang, we can find where Zhang Hanjun is." big snake pill forced down his restless mind and began to remind him.


    "You mean..."


    The master suddenly stared at the beautiful eyes, an incredible way.


    Closely following, Zi Lai also exclaimed, "Zhang Han wants to sneak attack Tuan Zang?"


    Big snake pill stretched out his tongue, licked his lips and said, "with my understanding of Zhang Hanjun, he is not the kind of person who can''t fight back!"


    "Just in time, Tuan Zang left the camp and set off to return to Muye. According to the time, I think... They have handed it in!"


    "This damn bastard! Just know nonsense!" Gang Shou clenched his fist and said gnashing his teeth.


    No wonder I always feel strange today. It seems that something bad will happen. Unexpectedly, it should be like this!


    "No, I''m going to get him back!"


    Thinking of this, the master hurried out of the camp.


    "Hey, wait!"


    Zilai also suddenly held his hand.


    At the moment, the master wanted to fly directly to Zhang Han''s side and beat the bastard on the ground. Suddenly, he was stopped by himself. He said angrily, "what else?"


    "Does he want to ask you, are you going to stop the battle as Muye Shangren or as teacher Zhang Han?"


    Before he could speak, the deep and hoarse voice of big snake pill came into his ears.


    "Of course..."


    At this point, the master''s lips moved back and forth, but he couldn''t go on.


    If you use Muye Shangren''s identity to stop the fight between the two sides, if you are not careful, you will force Zhang Han to defecte from Muye... Of course, this is the worst case.


    But if you go as a teacher, your disciples will be assassinated. As a teacher, you not only don''t help, but also stop the Revenge of your disciples! This... Is not appropriate!


    Since then, he also advised, "we''d better tell elder Bai Ya the situation quickly. In his capacity, he should be able to stop the battle."


    The master was tangled in his heart and nodded. The three hurried to the tent of Qimu Shuo Mao.


    ¡­¡­


    In the field, the elite Shangren has slowed down from the shock that the short knife was smashed by Zhang Han, nodded to his companions full of toxins, and they tacitly divided into two sides and rushed to Zhang Han together.


    "Tu Dun, rock pillar prison!"


    The soil around Zhang Han suddenly turned into a huge rock pillar and rose from the ground.


    "Hum! I''ve seen this trick for a long time!"


    Strange force, Tianshou feet!


    Zhang Han stepped on the ground with his foot as the center. Countless thick cracks spread in all directions. The newly raised rock column was as fragile as tofu and scattered into rubble.


    Two melee ninjas kept jumping among the rubble. In the blink of an eye, they came to Zhang Han, flowing chakra''s suffering and purple fist, attacking him left and right.


    "Come on!"


    Zhang Han pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled strangely.


    The body does not hide or flash. The right hand swings a knife to block the pain. The left hand clenches into a fist. The dark red magma covers the fist and blows out!


    "Strange force, wild bite!"


    Seeing that Zhang Han didn''t hide and dodge, he faced his attack positively. Purple couldn''t bear to be happy. He waved his fist one point faster and blew with Zhang Han''s fist.


    Time seems to freeze.


    Facing the huge power of Zhang Han''s fist, he couldn''t help but change his face.


    From his right fist, countless cobweb cracks spread rapidly. In the crack, there was a faint red light.


    The next second, Shangren''s body exploded like broken porcelain. There is no bloody rain in the air, only a little spark like a firefly!


    Such a violent attack once again deterred the remaining few people. The elite couldn''t bear to dodge back and opened a distance with Zhang Han.

 Chapter 105

    "Unexpectedly, you have used the master''s strange power to such an extent. I''m afraid it has surpassed the master himself! I really didn''t read you wrong!"


    Zhang Han killed two of his men in a row. Tuan Zang was not angry, but very excited. He tutted and praised. It seems that Zhang Han is already in his bag!


    The cold-blooded place can be seen!


    Zhang Han was speechless for a while. He could only say that the old man wanted to be his own man. He had gone crazy


    At this time, the elite Shangren suddenly said, "you''d better surrender. There''s no medicine to solve the aspiring nano poisonous insect except himself!"


    Zhang Han raised his left hand and glanced.


    Countless purple dots appeared on the back of the hand and expanded rapidly.


    "It turns out that this is the nano scale poison of the oil woman family. It''s really small enough to be invisible to the naked eye!" Zhang Han opened his mouth and smiled.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange? Knowing the guy''s attack, I have to fight him. I''m not stupid!"


    Hearing the speech, several people couldn''t help shaking their bodies and felt inexplicable worry in their hearts.


    right! Knowing that the oil woman aspires to use poisonous insects as an attack means, why doesn''t Zhang Han hide?


    In fact, when Zhang Han uses the strange power of three attribute changes, the surface of his fist will be wrapped with a layer of spiritual power in advance. It can not only isolate the damage of wind, fire and thunder to the fist, but also isolate the invasion of nano poisonous insects.


    Zhang Han shook the back of his hand slightly. An invisible film appeared, wrapped the purple dots, and was thrown out by him.


    "What nanoscale poisonous insects are just like this!" Zhang Han opened his palm and motioned to several people, disdaining.


    Another Shangren said strangely, "I can''t feel the flow of chakra, but... Why does nano poison insect have no effect on him?"


    Zhang Han is not bored enough to help the enemy explain the principle of spiritual pressure. With an inexplicable smile on his mouth, he pretended to be forced and said faintly, "who will be next?"


    Before the voice fell, his body flashed and appeared in front of the elite. He waved a knife and cut it!


    Relatively speaking, the elite forbearance is the strongest among the four, but in the face of Zhang Han, there is no advantage in speed and strength, but Zhang Han restrained him.


    Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding


    The two kept flashing in the forest to fight quickly. They fought more than a dozen moves in a short time. The Tu Dun Ninja standing aside couldn''t get in at all.


    Oh


    Before long, the elite Shangren was cut off his left arm by Zhang Han, screamed and retreated to his companion.


    "It seems that I have to do it myself."


    Tuan Zang said slowly and walked to them.


    Zhang Han frowned. There was a slight error in the plan and failed to quickly kill the upper tolerance who was in the way. Now, in the face of Tuan Zang with shadow level strength and two Shangren, we have to deal with it carefully.


    Let''s try the strength of the film class strong first!


    "Strange force, thunderstorm!"


    Zhang Han''s left fist suddenly burst out countless light blue thunder lights. From a distance, it is somewhat similar to qianniao. With the roar in his mouth, light blue thunder roared at the three people not far away.


    "Feng Dun, vacuum jade!"


    As soon as Tuan Zang''s face changed, he hurried to finish printing. At the same time, he took a deep breath and spit out more than a dozen light waves one after another. In the blink of an eye, he bombarded with the incoming thunder cannon.


    No!


    Even the wind clay, under Zhang Han''s amazing power, the defense wall composed of more than a dozen wind escape light waves was penetrated by detonators in an instant.


    Tuan Zang was in a hurry, grabbed the Tu Dun ninja on one side and blocked it in front of him.


    "Tu Dun, petrified!"


    Tu Dun Ninja never thought that Tuan Zang would use his body as a shield.


    It''s too late to notice! You can only release a low-level petrified Ninja to turn your body surface into hard rock.


    However, there is no egg at all!


    Boom!


    With the amazing noise, Tu Dun Ninja was killed by a thunderstorm without even screaming! The body exploded into countless pieces and scattered in all directions.


    When the dust fell, only Tuan Zang was left intact. The elite Shangren with broken arms was also affected by the thunderstorm. His clothes were ragged and his body was full of cut wounds.


    Zhang Han''s spirit pressure didn''t consume much, but his physical strength couldn''t keep up. He stood in place and gasped for a few times before he calmed down a little.


    Three of his men died in succession and one was seriously injured. Tuan Zang finally became serious. The single left eye stared at Zhang Han fiercely and said in a hate voice, "I should have taken you to the root before you didn''t control your mental power."


    "At that time, I simply thought you had no value to cultivate. Unexpectedly, now you have grown to a disaster threatening Muye!"


    Zhang Han sneered and sneered, "old man, don''t equate you with Muye. Without you, Muye will only be stronger and more united!"


    "You are like a maggot all the time. You really can''t find anything else except disgusting people!"


    After reading the original work, we can see that the tragedies of countless people are caused by Tuan Zang''s overt and covert behavior. Most of the pots in the fire shadow are thrown directly to Tuan Zang with their eyes closed.


    The anger in Tuan Zang''s heart suddenly surged out and shouted, "arrogant kid, let you die here today and make atonement for your mistakes!"


    "Atonement? Are you talking about yourself?" Zhang Han retorted.


    Tuan Zang''s hands quickly sealed and spit out more than a dozen rotating blades similar to the sword in the wind devil''s hand. Just look at the surface, you know that it is sharper and sharper than the sword in the wind devil''s hand.


    Sure enough, it is the strength of the shadow level. Chakra''s control is much stronger than the ninja who has not reached the shadow level. He also used the power of class A for class B Ninja!


    Zhang Han showed his instant steps and kept flashing in the woods. Followed by the rotating wind blade, one strong tree after another was cut into two sections.


    Boom!


    For a moment, more than a dozen big trees collapsed, raising bursts of dust.


    A cold flash flashed in Zhang Han''s eyes. Under the cover of dust, he continuously performed instant steps, flashed behind the broken arm ninja, and stabbed his back heart


    "You...!"


    The broken arm Ninja lowered his head in disbelief and stared at the dark red blade coming out of the body. I don''t understand why Zhang Han suddenly appeared behind him


    What''s more, why did Zhang Han attack himself when he was fighting with Tuan Zang.


    Since Zhang Han attacked and killed several people in the regiment, he was not ready to let them continue to live. At the moment, sneaking into him through smoke and dust is just a matter of convenience.

 Chapter 106

    After all, elite tolerance with a broken arm or elite tolerance, who knows if the other party will hide any other big moves?


    If there is, don''t you have to be in a hurry for a while


    In order to avoid possible uncertainties, it''s better to kill them directly!


    Tuan Zang also didn''t expect that Zhang Han would suddenly attack his men. When he reacted, it was too late and he could only point to Zhang Han''s hate,


    "You... Have such a vicious mind at a young age. I must kill you today to remove a great disaster for Muye!"


    Zhang Han scoffed at Tuan Zang''s words. I really don''t know how he meant to say this extreme self justice.


    It''s like the * * in World War II. The guiding ideology and action program of others are countless times better than that of Tuan Zang. However, can you think * * is true justice?


    I''m afraid not!


    Language has no effect on the rubbish that equates itself with the whole world and looks at everything from the perspective of God.


    Only by sending him to God will he understand how ridiculous and sad everything he has done!


    Zhang Han slowly pulled out the soul chopping knife from the other party''s body and said in a cold voice, "old man, do you want to die?"


    Tuan Zang was silent. He just tied his hands and spit out more than a dozen bullet like blades from his mouth.


    Compared with the previous wind escape ninja, this small wind blade has low attack power, but it is very fast. Zhang Han didn''t have time to perform the instant step, so he could only wave the knife continuously, dance in front of him and cut all the wind blades.


    "Feng Dun, vacuum jade!"


    After that, Tuan Zang spits out a large high-pressure wind ball again, which is somewhat similar to the enlarged spiral pill in shape, but colorless. The surface is surrounded by countless sharp winds, as if even the air had to be cut.


    Zhang Han''s face was serious. He encouraged the spirit pressure of his whole body to gush out of his body and wrap his body inside.


    Although Tuan Zang is just an ordinary shadow level strong man, Feng Dun itself is an attribute with strong attack power, coupled with the other party''s superb control.


    If you simply use chakra to fight, you will be defeated by the other party.


    "Cut!"


    Facing the super high-pressure wind ball from the rapid shooting, Zhang Han tightly held everything in his hands, burst into a drink and cut down angrily.


    There was a sharp friction sound between the soul chopping knife and the wind blade, and then suddenly burst into two groups. They flew out from both sides of Zhang Han''s body and destroyed several big trees one after another. Only then did they finally exhaust their energy and dissipate.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    In the dense forest, San Ren and Qi Mu Shuo Mao jumped quickly with more than ten Shang Ren. The rustling leaves roared past with the wind, and the speed of everyone was no less than that of a speeding car.


    "Can you sense them? How far is it?"


    During the journey, the master asked the Japanese family Ninja with an anxious face.


    "White eyes!"


    Hearing the speech, the ninja of the Japanese family hurried to seal. Originally, it seemed that the eyes without pupils suddenly retracted, and there were blue tendons on both sides of the corners of the eyes.


    In the sight, in the dense forest in the distance, Zhang Han and Tuan Zang are flashing around in the forest, fighting in full swing.


    "How? Have you found it?" the leader Qimu Shuo Mao asked anxiously.


    Today, Qi Mu Shuo Mao was dealing with front-line affairs in his tent. Suddenly, he came to the report of the three gang masters indirectly. Zhang Han ran to chase and kill the Tuan Zang and his party.


    Aware of the seriousness of the problem, Qimu Shuo Mao dared not neglect it. He quickly ordered more than a dozen Shangren and followed the direction of Tuan Zang''s departure.


    After all, this pot must be carried by three generations of fire shadow.


    Now that you know the whole story, you can make a judgment at least. No matter who is in favor, at least solve the problem.


    However, the three generations underestimated Zhang Han''s temperament and thought that he would take the overall situation into account and not argue with Tuan Zang again. Therefore, this matter has been dragging... Pending.


    Now, dragging, dragging, there is a big problem!


    After all, Muye people still don''t know much about Zhang Han''s character.


    In a word, although Zhang Han is not very extreme, he is also selfish.


    You are good to me, maybe I can''t remember, but if you are bad to me, you must hate you all your life!


    "Yes, three kilometers ahead." the ninja of the Japanese family observed carefully and hurriedly replied, "the two of them are fighting."


    Hearing this, the master was in a hurry and accelerated again.


    "Eh? Unexpectedly, Muye Ninja will come so fast!"


    Zhang Hanyou thought about being found by Muye ninja, but what he didn''t expect was that they came after him only a few hours after he left the camp!


    If not counting the travel time, they found their intention within an hour or two... Is it a little mysterious!


    Zhang Han didn''t know. Not long after he left the camp, the master would run to find him. If you knew, it wouldn''t be so strange.


    "Do you know why I''m called a white bone demon?"


    Zhang Han smiled and said to Tuan Zang. He secretly made up his mind to make a quick decision!


    Tuan Zang was suddenly stunned. He couldn''t help asking along Zhang Han''s words, "why?"


    "Because of this!"


    Zhang Han raised his left hand, his five fingers fell on the left half of his face and slipped slowly.


    With the fall of the palm, the white bone mask gradually appeared on Zhang Han''s face. Before long, all the masks appeared. On the left forehead, an ox horn rose into the sky!


    At the same time, Zhang Han''s white eyes all turned black like ink, his eyes showed a gorgeous blood red, emitting amazing evil ideas


    "This, this is... White bone demon!"


    Rao has lived most of his life, and Tuan Zang has seen such an amazing scene for the first time.


    "Yes, this is my white bone mask!"


    The tone under the mask has changed into a low and trembling metal sound. Listen carefully, you can vaguely hear the sound of gold and iron.


    "It turns out that the legend of the white bone devil is not spread falsely. Today I will kill you for Muye!" Tuan Zang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes! If it''s only the level just now, you''ll have to die obediently!"


    It seems that the appearance of the mask, even Zhang Han''s character has also been affected, and there is a cruel smile in his speech.


    The voice fell. Zhang Han took a quick step and appeared behind Tuan Zang in a blink. He waved his knife and cut!


    Tuan Zang was surprised and felt that the other party was on the front line faster than just now. I want to avoid it, but my body can''t compare with each other at all.


    In desperation, Tuan Zang could only turn his head and spit out a few wind blades in his mouth, trying to force Zhang Han back.

 Chapter 107

    Zhang Han opened the five fingers of his left hand and directly crushed the wind blade in front of him. His right hand kept moving and still cut to Tuan Zang''s neck.


    During the crisis, the regiment hid his upper body and tried to lean back. It was full of everything, but he scratched a blood mark across his chest.


    "Old fellow, if you don''t have to make a unique move, you won''t have a chance!" Zhang Han Jie smiled twice and reminded him.


    "Wind escape, vacuum flash!"


    Tuan Zang''s face was gloomy, his hands were connected with knots, opened his mouth and sucked hard, spitting out dozens of huge wind blades one after another.


    The wind blade that shoots in the air is very fast, and its brightness is uncertain. If you don''t pay attention, it will be penetrated by it.


    This kind of A-level Ninja is quite tricky for ordinary people to deal with, but compared with Zhang Han''s instant step, this speed is not enough!


    "It seems that you are really at your wit''s end." Zhang Han dodged, and escaped the attack of the wind blade, disappointed, "then, please die..."


    Before the words are finished, people have appeared behind each other. Wave a knife and cut again!


    "No! Stop it!"


    At this time, the gang master and his party rushed to the front and shouted loudly, trying to stop Zhang Han from killing Tuan Zang.


    Hearing the cry, Tuan Zang couldn''t help but rejoice. There are so many ninjas on his side. Zhang Han must dare not fool around again


    However, the next second, Tuan Zang''s smile solidified on his face!


    Zhang Hansi was unmoved by the shouts of the master and others. When he came, he was determined to kill Tuan Zang, so he cut off Tuan Zang''s head with a straight knife.


    In the blood splashing, Tuan Zang''s head fell to the ground and rolled out a meter away. In his wide open eyes, he still died with horror and disbelief!


    For a long time, standing in front of Zhang Han, his body, which had lost his head, slowly fell to the ground and splashed some dust with a bang.


    A group of Muye ninjas stood in a daze not far away. They looked at the corpses that had become two pieces in horror, and their heads seemed to be short circuited


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao frowned tightly, looked carefully at the mask on Zhang Han''s face, and wondered, "is this... White bone, devil?"


    Vaguely, I recalled the rumors about Zhang Han in the village.


    "Why? Why do you have to do this?"


    The master angrily walked up to Zhang Han and questioned loudly. The burning anger in my heart suppressed the fear of mask.


    "What? Why? Is it necessary to ask me why?" the low metal stereo was in the field. "Is it only allowed him to send someone to kill me and I am not allowed to chase him?"


    "Using double standards for high-level and ordinary ninjas is what you call the ''will of fire''?"


    "If that''s the case, I''ll kill him because he deserves to die! If not, don''t ask me why, because there''s no why!"


    In the face of the master''s angry question, Zhang Han''s anger is no less than her. The words of counterattack struck everyone''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    Leaving aside the identity of Tuan Zang, this is just Zhang Han''s private revenge!


    In the face of an enemy who has assassinated him, seek revenge directly from the other party... Nothing wrong!


    Listening to Zhang Han''s repeated rhetorical questions, the master was stunned in place for a moment, staring at the other party, and didn''t know how to answer.


    However, in a few seconds, the two bodies hidden by the regiment suddenly disappeared like reflections in the water. Behind a big tree, Tuan Zang''s figure appeared. Look carefully, where is it that Zhang Han beheaded?


    "Fortunately, if I hadn''t been prepared, I''m afraid I would have died at the hands of you."


    Unexpectedly, the finally obtained writing wheel eye was so easily wasted! Tuan Zang''s face was as gloomy as blood, and his eyes looked at Zhang Han with endless cold.


    "Captain white teeth, this kid ignored the order of the high level, not only attacked me, but also killed four people in succession. Such behavior should be equivalent to sentencing the village!"


    "You just brought someone here. Take the kid directly!"


    "This..."


    Zhang Han''s white bone mask, Tuan Zang''s death and rebirth, and the continuous changes in the field, people have been shocked and don''t know what to say.


    In the original book, Tuan Zang transplanted ten writing wheel eyes into his right arm after he destroyed the yuzhibo family. Zhang Han didn''t know whether the regiment had transplanted the writing wheel eye before the collapse of the yuzhibo family.


    Now it seems that Tuan Zang has already transplanted the writing wheel eye he didn''t know where to get to his right eye. What he just used is the pupil technique of writing wheel eye, Yixie Naqi!


    "No wonder the old man didn''t use the seal of the four elephants in the cave when he was dying. He still had this skill!"


    Thinking in his heart, Zhang Han dispersed the mask on his face and said in a strange way, "Yo, this is not the forbidden art of writing wheel eyes, is it Yixie Naqi?"


    "What?!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What art is Yixie Naqi? As a member of the yuzhibo family, I have never heard of such pupil art!"


    Hearing the continuous screams, Zhang Han smiled and popularized the pupil technique of writing wheel eyes for them. By the way, he could also be disgusted to Tuan Zang.


    "Yes, Yixie Naqi can convert all unfavorable factors of the caster, including death, into dreams in a very short time, and can convert all favorable factors of the attacker into reality. It is the ultimate forbidden art that can freely control dreams and reality!"


    "Of course, the price of doing so is that an eye will lose its light forever!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han paused a little and then said, "forgive me for my ignorance. I haven''t heard that the Ninjas of the yuzhibo family will be so generous and give their writing wheel eyes to Lord Tuan Zang."


    "Hey, I knew the yuzhibo people were so warm and generous. I should ask them for a writing wheel eye. After all, one eye can change one life. It''s worth it!"


    Listening to Zhang Han''s explanation, everyone looked at Tuan Zang''s right eye wrapped in white cloth. Especially the Ninjas of yuzhibo family, although they are afraid of each other''s identity, their faces are full of anger.


    No one will be generous enough to give their eyes to others, not to mention the precious degree of writing wheel eyes, there are not many ninjas who can open their eyes in the yuzhibo family.


    On such a thought, if Tuan Zang can get the wheel eye, it must be the disciples of the clan who were killed by him and robbed the past


    "Kid, don''t talk nonsense here and confuse people!" Tuan Zang snorted coldly and retorted, "my writing wheel eye is a gift from my old friend Yu Zhibo mirror, not robbed."


    Hearing Tuan Zang''s explanation, everyone calmed down a little. Even if they still have questions, they can''t ask anything on such an occasion.

 Chapter 108

    How could Zhang Han, who knew the plot, be fooled by Tuan Zang''s simple words?


    With his character, how can yuzhibo mirror give him the wheel eye?


    "Really? How did I hear that Lord Tuan Zang has always had prejudice against the yuzhibo family." Zhang hanleng said with a smile, "is it that Lord Yu Zhibo Jing gave you a writing wheel eye in order to bribe Lord Tuan Zang?"


    "If you say so, it turns out that Lord Tuan Zang and yuzhibo are seemingly at odds. In fact, they are secretly colluding... I don''t know who they are doing this for!"


    "It''s really worthy of being a high-level Muye, who thinks everything carefully. No wonder, a simple and upright young man like me will only be brainwashed by the will of shit fire and make cannon fodder for Muye!"


    "Bloody mouth!"


    "Nonsense! How can we yuzhibo family collude with him secretly?"


    As soon as Zhang Han''s voice fell, the ninja of yuzhibo family angrily pointed at him and wanted to come forward immediately and fight with Zhang Han.


    For the yuzhibo people who regard glory as higher than life, such slander is absolutely intolerable!


    At this moment, Tuan Zang has understood that Zhang Han is messing with him.


    As for the transplantation of writing wheel eyes on the right eye, whether it was given by yuzhibo mirror or robbed by himself, even if he broke his mouth, he could only paint more and more black!


    Tuan Zang didn''t want to continue to entangle in this matter. He turned to Qi Mu Shuo Mao and said, "Captain Baiya, the fact that Zhang Han attacked the top of Muye is all there. Don''t take him down quickly!"


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao also disliked Zhang Han''s disregard for the overall situation. However, as a genius, who can not have a little pride?


    If you think so, you can vaguely understand Zhang Han''s feelings.


    Therefore, for a moment, Qi Mu Shuo Mao couldn''t make up his mind and said, "this matter involves the Muye high-level, so we can only ask three generations of adults to decide."


    Zhang Han''s move was not immediately characterized as an act of treason and forbearance. In fact, he has been partial to Zhang Han.


    Speaking of this, Qimu Shuo Mao turned to his men and said, "you guys, escort the regiment Tibetan adults back to Muye, and report the matter to the three generations of adults truthfully."


    After the words, Qi Mu Shuo Mao said to Zhang Han, "Zhang Han, you go back to the camp with me first and wait for the ruling of three generations of adults."


    Zhang Han shrugged indifferently, took back the knife and returned the scabbard, winked at Tuan Zang and reminded him, "Tuan Zang, it seems that one writing wheel eye is not enough. You''d better prepare several."


    "Otherwise, next time, you won''t be so lucky!"


    "Son of a bitch! You..."


    Even under the constant stimulation of Zhang Han, the city hall hidden by Tuan feels like a cerebral hemorrhage


    The master stared at Zhang Han silently and dragged him back to the camp along the original road.


    Different from before he came out, after returning to the camp, two ninjas appeared outside Zhang Han''s tent and watched him.


    Not only that, even when they eat and go to the bathroom, they follow him closely, let alone practice!


    The strength of the two ninjas is not high, only the middle tolerance level. If Zhang Han wants to do something, they can''t stop him.


    Qimu Shuo Mao also understood this. The reason why he had to send two people to monitor was to warn Zhang Han to be honest and not to make any more moths!


    In that case


    Zhang Han sat on the bed and smiled twice.


    Time flew by in the blink of an eye, and more than two months passed quickly.


    Yuzhiguo battlefield is like a giant meat grinder. Muye, shayin and Yuyin ninjas will fight together as soon as they meet.


    Every day, a large number of ninjas die on the battlefield. Many ninjas are seriously injured and lie in the simple medical class behind the camp screaming and wailing.


    For these, Zhang Han ignored them and ate, slept and practiced on time every day. The days are more leisurely and comfortable than those in Muye


    During this period, the three generations have sent people many times to order Zhang Han to return to Muye. Zhang Han remained unmoved and resolutely became a nail household.


    In recent two months, Sha Yin and Yu Yin suddenly found that the combat effectiveness of Muye Ninja seems to be several grades lower. The land previously captured by him has been recaptured!


    Boom, boom, boom


    Late at night, there was a loud noise from Muye''s front camp, so that everyone couldn''t sleep at all. Of course, some ninjas who are used to noise still sleep soundly!


    "Hey, it''s coming again!" a ninja turned over irritably and muttered.


    The companion beside him also complained depressed, "that devil, won''t he feel tired? Why do we have to practice when we sleep!"


    "Who can stand tossing about like this every night!" the other ninjas said weakly.


    "Shh! Keep your voice down. You don''t want to die?"


    "Be careful to be heard by the devil. You must be beaten and lie in the medical class."


    In the past, when villagers of Muye talked about the white bone devil, they said it as if they had seen it with their own eyes. In fact, they always unconsciously spread it as a fairy tale.


    However, since Zhang Han attacked the regiment Tibet, more than a dozen ninjas have seen the mask on his face with their own eyes, and the reputation of the white bone devil has become louder and more real.


    With the Ninja Team escorting materials, such rumors spread back to Muye again, and then spread from Muye to the whole country of fire


    Now, Muye Ninja looks at Zhang Han from top to bottom, always unconsciously with strange examination and fear. No one dared to approach Zhang Han within three meters, let alone chat with him


    Zhang Han spends all his energy on cultivation except eating and sleeping every day.


    However, Qi Mu Shuo Mao ordered him not to leave the camp for half a step.


    Therefore, Zhang Han simply practiced directly in the camp, and every night, he made more and more noise to interfere with everyone''s sleep.


    You don''t make me feel better. Can I make you bastards sleep comfortably?


    This is a true portrayal of Zhang Han''s current state of mind!


    Due to Zhang Han''s unremitting efforts to make noise in the camp, Muye Ninja always looks weak and awake when fighting... It can be imagined how much combat effectiveness this can have.


    In this way, relying on pig teammate Zhang Han, Shengsheng reduced Muye''s combat power by more than 30%


    Now, there is a saying spread widely on the battlefield. Only Zhang Han can defeat Muye! Sha Yin and Yu Yin ninjas believe it!


    For such a dilemma, Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s hair is white, and he has tried to persuade the master several times, but it''s no use! What to do, or what to do.


    This lasted for more than two months. In the face of such rogue means, Qimu Shuo Mao was really powerless.


    Do you really want to force Zhang Han to betray the village?


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao didn''t think about it. He controlled Zhang Han by tough means and sent him back to Muye.


    It''s just a little worried. If Zhang Han knows the situation, he will secretly collude with Sha Yin and Yu Yin to cooperate inside and outside


    Then, the ten thousand ninjas on the front line may have to explain here!

 Chapter 109

    On this day, Zhang Han surprisingly didn''t make any noise. Instead, he sat cross legged on the bed, meditating quietly, waiting for the analysis of the writing wheel eye.


    "Unconsciously, it has been more than a year since I came to the fire shadow world!"


    Feeling in his heart, he looked at the time on the attribute interface for less than a minute. Zhang Han said happily, "I just don''t know if the copied writing wheel eye can be upgraded."


    "If you can''t upgrade, it will hurt some eggs. But... At this time, yuzhibo waterstop and yuzhibo weasel are still a JZ. It seems that no one has opened a kaleidoscope and can''t find anyone to copy!"


    After the last second of the analysis time of the write wheel eye, Zhang Han was happy and hurriedly opened the attribute interface,


    Name, Zhang Han


    Physical strength, 1288; Power, 1357; Agile, 1223; Intelligence, 1211


    Spiritual pressure, level 5


    Special attribute, Virtualization (+ 600), duration, 330 minutes


    Special prop, all embracing (soul chopping blade)


    Yuzhu, snake tail pill, ice wheel pill, writing wheel eye


    Divine gun, direct attack, soul chopping blade, analyzing... (14 years)


    Thousand Sakura, ghost Dao soul chopping blade, waiting for analysis... (20 years)


    Jinghuashuiyue, ghost Dao soul chopping blade, waiting for analysis... (108 years)


    Special skills, crescent sky rush, strange force, empty cicada (virtual bullet, virtual flash)


    The four attributes on the attribute interface display the values of Zhang Han in the state of death. Now, with meat and body, he can only play about 70% of his full strength.


    "Write wheel eye, open!"


    Zhang Han suddenly opened his eyes. The dark eyeball gradually turned into blood red, and the pupil narrowed to a small point. There were three black gouyu around... It looked evil and mysterious.


    Under the condition of writing wheel eyes, Zhang Han''s eyesight has been greatly improved. Even in the dark environment, he still clearly captured the small insects flying in the tent.


    Zhang Han turned off his left eye with great interest and compared it with the writing wheel eye of ordinary eye and right eye.


    In terms of vision alone, two eyes are like the difference between 2.0 vision and 1000 degrees of myopia, which is very obvious.


    "No wonder the yuzhibo family are pure geniuses. With such an insight into almost everything, they have a great advantage over ordinary ninjas."


    Zhang Han couldn''t help opening and closing the writing wheel eyes. After playing for a long time, he suddenly found a problem.


    "Dizzy, I should have thought of it. The writing wheel eye is under the name of soul chopping knife."


    Zhang Han raised his hand to his forehead and murmured bitterly, "in this case, you must be very skilled in the use of writing wheel eyes, so that you can get rid of the soul chopping knife and use it alone."


    In short, if Zhang Han wants to use the writing wheel eye, his body must touch everything. After all, this is the ability to copy everything, not the blood following limit that Zhang Han already has.


    In fact, in the world of fire and shadow, no one can peel everything out of Zhang Han''s body. In fact, such restrictions are dispensable.


    But what if?


    In the future, if you meet a very powerful opponent and the soul chopping knife is no longer around you. If you don''t use the writing wheel eye very skillfully in advance and rely on your body to remember, I''m afraid you can''t even open the writing wheel eye at that time!


    It can be said that most of Zhang Han''s moves and combat effectiveness now come from soul chopping knife.


    I vaguely remember that in the God of death world, there is a concrete soul chopping knife village that can make the soul chopping knife separate from its owner. At that time, everything will be separated from his words... The consequences will be unimaginable!


    In the original works of fire shadow, the wheel eye is called the eye of soul portrayal, the eye of curse and so on.


    Yuzhibo''s method of opening their eyes is somewhat cruel. They need to witness the tragic death of their relatives and friends, and open the writing wheel eye under the great spiritual stimulation.


    Yu Zhibo weasel used this method to stimulate Sasuke with monthly reading and let him recall the scene of his parents'' tragic death, which opened Sasuke''s eyes. The kaleidoscope in the later stage was also opened because Sasuke was immersed in the regret of killing weasels.


    In Zhang Han''s opinion, it''s actually some nonsense.


    According to this statement, the six immortals opened their eyes because they witnessed the tragic death of their relatives? I''m afraid not!


    In the final analysis, the eye opening of writing wheel eyes actually depends on the strength of spiritual power. If the spiritual power is strong, you can open your eyes naturally without external stimulation. Those with weak mental strength are more difficult to open their eyes.


    Zhang Han has a faint feeling that if he can reach the vice captain level strength, he can condense his own kaleidoscope writing wheel eye without copying anyone''s Kaleidoscope.


    Unfortunately, it has been more than ten years now, and the vice captain level is still far away, let alone the captain level... Zhang Han feels a little broken when he thinks of the slow growth of spiritual pressure!


    However, spiritual pressure is not equal to combat effectiveness.


    In terms of Zhang Han''s current combat effectiveness, if the ice wheel pill and mask are fully opened, the vice captain level God of death is no longer his opponent, and can basically be invincible at the same level.


    "Well, try to write the feeling of wheel eyes with thousand birds."


    This is the most commonly used routine in the fire shadow world. Zhang Han has long been eager to try. It''s not because writing wheel eyes + thousand birds is so powerful, it''s just to realize the feelings when watching animation.


    "Hey hey, Muye bastards, do you still want to have a safe sleep? Do I agree?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han got out of bed and smiled strangely. Recently, making noise while everyone is sleeping has been one of Zhang Han''s few pleasures.


    Just when Zhang Han got out of bed and was ready to anger a wave of Muye ninja, the master pushed the door and came in. In the dark environment, two scarlet eyes were incomparably bright.


    "Yuzhibo ninja? Who are you?!"


    The master was surprised and immediately put on a fighting posture. Unexpectedly, there would be ninjas of yuzhibo family in Zhang Han''s room.


    There was no mirror in front of him. Zhang Han couldn''t see what he was like now. He just glanced helplessly and said lazily, "I am me. Who else can I be?"


    Listening to the familiar voice, the master was even more shocked. He hurriedly lit the light in the room and looked carefully. Who else could it be, not Zhang Han?


    "Write... Write wheel eye?"


    The master trembled, raised his fingers, pointed to Zhang Han''s eyes and said an unbelievable way,


    "How can you write wheel eyes? Can''t you..."


    Is it that Zhang Han killed a yuzhibo ethnic group with writing wheel eyes and robbed others'' eyes when he didn''t find out?


    This sentence was just in my mind, but the master didn''t say it directly. However, the expression on his face has clearly told Zhang Han, and quickly explain it to my mother, otherwise... I want you to look good!


    "It''s not what you think. This is my own writing wheel eye. I woke up two days ago!"


    Zhang Han looked at each other helplessly. From the master''s expression, he could guess what she was thinking.

 Chapter 110

    "How is this... Possible?"


    The master''s face is full of disbelief. Writing wheel eyes is not the cabbage on the side of the road. Can you wake up if you want to wake up?


    "Can you say... You are actually the descendant of the yuzhibo family?"


    Not a direct descendant of the yuzhibo family, nor his surname is yuzhibo, but he can awaken and write wheel eyes. Such a thing has not happened.


    If so, although the master was surprised, he could barely understand.


    However, Zhang Han''s answer immediately overturned her guess, "who told you that if you are not the blood of the yuzhibo family, you must not wake up and write the wheel eye?"


    "What do you mean?"


    While talking, the master had calmed down, walked aside and sat down.


    Don''t want me to leave without explaining the problem clearly.


    Unable to go out and make some noise, Zhang Han angrily resented the Muye ninja in his sleep. Zhang Han felt a little pity. Instead, he sat down at the edge of the bed again and said, "you know, there are not only yuzhibo people who have the wheel eye, but also the six immortals who have the wheel eye!"


    "And I, Zhang Han, is the direct descendant of the six immortals!"


    Anyway, bragging doesn''t have to pay taxes. Zhang Han tries his best to pull himself on the six immortals. No matter how bad it is, he can also add a buff of high-level blood.


    No matter who sees him in the future, he will unconsciously lower himself


    Sure enough, listening to Zhang Han breaking through the force of the sky, although the master''s face didn''t believe it, there were some strange ripples in his eyes.


    "The six immortals have three sons. The eldest son, Indra, inherited the eye of the immortals. The yuzhibo family is the descendants of Indra. The second son, Asura, inherited the body of the immortals. You must know who his descendants are."


    The master looked at Zhang Han blankly, like listening to a fairy tale.


    "Yes, that''s what you think!"


    Although he was not satisfied with the incompatibility of the master, Zhang Han boasted to himself, "the descendants of Asura are your thousand hand family and vortex family."


    "Speaking of, we are still distant relatives!"


    what?!!!


    How did the myth and legend say well and start to climb the relationship?


    In fact, the compendium master didn''t care about Zhang Han''s random relationship. He was shocked to be a little messy about the previous content.


    "Then... The third son of the six immortals should be your ancestor!"


    "Bingo! Positive solution!"


    Finally, when the other party cooperated, Zhang Han couldn''t help but snap his fingers. Embarrassed, his middle finger knocked on his thumb, but he couldn''t make a sound


    AHA... Don''t care about these details!


    Zhang Han felt his nose and then fooled, "my ancestor didn''t have a name. He inherited the soul power of the six immortals and became a god of death!"


    "Death?!"


    Listening to the title of forced full, the master''s heart has been numb, and the brain''s response is seriously delayed.


    "Yes, the God of death who is responsible for receiving and guiding people''s souls after death and entering the corpse soul world!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han felt a little strange.


    At the beginning, when we were in the world of the matrix, everything was eager to integrate that world and form a soul bead. Now, in the world of fire and shadow, it''s comfortable


    Do I have to be the No. 1 of the world to integrate the world?


    Zhang Han had some uncertain thoughts.


    Hearing the explanation, the master suddenly brightened his eyes. In this way, can''t he see the dead grandfather and second grandfather through Zhang Han?


    The master hurried to say what he thought in his heart, but he was blinded by Zhang Han.


    "Did I say it was the God of death in this world?"


    The master suddenly heard that Zhang Han mentioned that his soul came from another world. But... It seems that there is something wrong


    "Bastard kid, how dare you lie to me!" the master frowned and thought for a while, and suddenly roared angrily.


    "How did I lie to you?" Zhang Han felt empty and didn''t understand where he slipped his tongue.


    The master clenched his teeth, grabbed Zhang Han''s neck and shook it fiercely, "the eyes of the six immortals are clearly reincarnation eyes, but you said it was writing wheel eyes, and you said you weren''t lying to me?"


    Zhang Han was shaken dizzy. He raised his hand and broke off his arm. He gasped and asked, "who told you that reincarnation eyes and writing wheel eyes are two kinds of eyes?"


    "Isn''t it? Writing wheel eyes and reincarnation eyes should be regarded as two kinds of eyes in terms of appearance and ability!"


    "Superficial! The reincarnation eye of the six immortals evolved from writing the wheel eye!"


    Knowing the original work has such advantages. Even the noble master Ji has to listen to him like a primary school student, which brings Zhang Han great vanity and satisfaction!


    The rolling of vision and IQ seems to sublimate even the soul


    what? How is that possible?


    Another amazing message jumped out of Zhang Han''s mouth. This time, the blow to the master was more serious than the sum of those words just now.


    It''s like saying to a Christian that God is not God, but evolved from man.


    Zhang Han''s words also pulled the six immortals down from the altar.


    Tell each other plainly that anyone who has written wheel eyes has the possibility of evolving into six immortals. However, this possibility is very small!


    "No, it''s not! You''re lying to me, aren''t you?"


    Although there was a trace of recognition for Zhang Han''s words, I still couldn''t believe it.


    "Believe it or not! Anyway, any descendant of the six immortals has the possibility to open the wheel eye."


    Zhang Han didn''t forget his original intention to force and found a suitable excuse for having a writing wheel eye.


    Believe it or not, I believe it!


    I don''t know how long later, the master finally calmed down and said, "no matter what you say is true or false, I will find a way to verify it myself."


    "Also, master Baiya asked me to tell you that from now on, you can go in and out of the front-line camp at will, but you must come back every night, and you are not allowed to make any more noise!"


    After being 404 for two months, it''s time to lift the ban! Zhang Han couldn''t help but be happy on his face and thought shamelessly in his heart. It seems that brother''s noise Dharma is still very effective!


    "The words have been brought. I''ll go back first. The war has been tight recently. You don''t know how to be considerate. Everyone has to make trouble every night. You''re really angry!"


    Obviously, the master is also the victim of Zhang Han''s noise


    "Here you are."


    Before leaving, Zhang Han quickly turned out a scroll from the storage space and handed it to the master.


    "What is this?"


    The master curiously opened the scroll and took a look, "instant step?"


    During this time, besides making a little noise to harass Muye ninja, Zhang Han was thinking about transforming the instant step of death into chakra mode.


    Before receiving the master''s strange power, Zhang Han didn''t want to accept her kindness, so he transformed the instant step and gave it to the master.

 Chapter 111

    For himself, the fire shadow world is just a foothold in countless planes. Zhang Han doesn''t want to have too many fetters.


    Therefore, deep in my heart, I try my best to avoid this fetter and tie myself up, so that I can have this scene now.


    However, Zhang Han doesn''t know that fetters are not something he doesn''t want. If the master or jiuxinnai is in danger, how can he stand idly by?


    For Zhang Han''s instant step, which is neither like body instant body nor forbearance instant body, the master has been greedy for a long time. I wanted to ask several times, but due to the identity of the teacher, I didn''t mean to ask Zhang Han.


    Now Zhang Han took it out on his own initiative. The master couldn''t help feeling his hair and kissing each other''s forehead, "thank you for your gift. The teacher likes it very much!"


    It''s over! I was kissed on the forehead?


    Is this... The biggest curse of the fire shadow plane? The legendary kiss of death?!!!


    Zhang Han looked at the master who disappeared outside the door, and then became angry.


    I remember in the original book, except for Naruto with the aura of immortality, it seems that the master kisses who will die! More effective than her winning money!


    But think about it, there seems to be something wrong.


    This kiss of death should need that necklace together to give full play to the maximum power of the curse


    "It should be!"


    Zhang Han couldn''t help patting his chest. He secretly made up his mind that he couldn''t want the necklace around his neck in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed quietly. Unknowingly, Zhang Han had been in the front camp for more than half a year.


    What''s painful is that as a Muye ninja, Zhang Han has no consciousness at all. He hasn''t done a task, let alone fight the enemy.


    During this time, in addition to being a qualified rice bug, he will separate several spiritual bodies every day to study the integration of strange force and crescent Tianchong with the body.


    In this regard, the three generations of Huoying have no time to care about him, while Qimu Shuo Mao is not in the mood to pay attention. Zhang Han has become a wonderful flower in the front-line camp.


    In their spare time, they occasionally talk about it. Most Muye ninjas are not surprised about it.


    After several months of efforts, the integration of strange force and crescent Tianchong has finally made progress.


    On this day, Zhang Hanxing left the camp and came to a dense forest to test the results.


    In the forest, Zhang Han ran the spirit pressure to wrap the whole body, and the huge spirit power gradually gathered in the forest.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    This time, without the help of the soul chopping knife, Zhang Han absorbed the surrounding Lingzi, directly held the knife in both hands and cut out in front of him.


    For a moment, a bloody half moon shaped awn shot from the blade.


    Compared with the previous crescent Tianchong, this half moon shaped blade is a little smaller, only about half of the previous level.


    Although small, the power seems to be more concentrated. The bloody knife awn shot into the air like electricity. With the momentum of cutting through the space, it went straight into a strong tree.


    Then, it came out through the body, and the knife awn cut all the trees behind the big tree to pieces! A huge gully more than ten meters long appeared on the ground.


    Yes, smash!


    This is another feature of strange force and crescent sky rush.


    Wherever the blade passes, whether directly or slightly, it will be blown to pieces by the crescent moon with strong explosive force.


    "The new crescent sky rush didn''t improve its penetration, but it brought additional explosive force, which was barely a success." Zhang Han stepped forward and carefully observed the destructive effect of crescent sky rush.


    "I just don''t know what effect a full blow can achieve!"


    Before long, Zhang Han suddenly stood up and was ready to absorb Lingzi. Combined with his own spiritual pressure, he tried the extreme power of Yueya Tianchong.


    "Hmm? Someone is coming here! There are still a lot of people lying in the trough!" Zhang Han frowned and looked at the dense forest ahead, muttering strangely.


    The dense forest where Zhang Han is located is in the rear of the camp. This area is inaccessible. Generally, the war ahead can''t spread here.


    This is why Zhang Han chose this place as a place for cultivation.


    Now, the quiet environment is interrupted by the sudden ninja, and the footsteps of the ninja on the way are faintly heard in my ears.


    Before long, there were some figures in the woods. Spirit pressure sensed that several ninjas were running towards this side.


    Behind several people, it seems that a large number of ninjas follow, which doesn''t seem to be together. It''s like... Chasing the front few people!


    When he saw the Ninja running in front of him, Zhang Han couldn''t help but help his forehead and said, "your sister, you can''t hide in this way!"


    "Eh? Is there anyone ahead?"


    Yu Zhibo Lian, who ran in front, suddenly stopped on a branch of a tree, carefully looked at Zhang Han standing in place, and said in surprise, "it''s Zhang Han! We''re saved!"


    At the Ninja school, Yu Zhibo Lian was thrown out of the window by Zhang Han and broke his leg. On the contrary, it was a blessing in disguise. After a year of hard training, he not only opened the wheel eye of writing, but also promoted his strength to Zhongren like a rocket.


    This time, Yu Zhibo Lian and the three person group of pig, deer and butterfly who graduated together accompanied two Shangren to escort logistics materials to the front line.


    But I didn''t expect that they would be ambushed by shayin ninja on the way.


    The supplies were burned, and Shangren, who led the team, was brutally killed.


    As it is not far from the front-line camp, Lian ye and others discussed and broke through towards the camp. He fought and fled all the way, so he broke into the place where Zhang Han practiced.


    More than a year ago, the sense of powerlessness controlled by Zhang Han''s move is still fresh in my memory. It can be said that Yuzhi Bolian will believe Zhang Han''s ability even if he is not confident in himself.


    At the moment, Yuzhi Bolian also seemed to forget the hatred humiliated by Zhang Han, and his face was lucky to survive.


    "Yuzhi Bolian, Nara Luku, qiudaodingzuo, Shanzhong Haiyi, are all acquaintances!"


    Zhang Han looked at the four people in front of him. He didn''t see them for more than half a year. Their strength had improved and all reached the level of tolerance.


    "Are you Zhang Han? Hurry up and leave with us. The puppet army of Sha Yin is coming after us. There are about thirty people. We can''t fight the enemy at all!"


    Nara Deer was not as surprised as Yuzhi Bolian for a long time. Instead, he frowned and urged Zhang Han to leave.


    "You leave first. I''ll kill them!"


    The cultivation was interrupted for no reason. At the moment, Zhang Han couldn''t vent his evil fire. Whatever army he was chasing, just cut it all!


    "This..."


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Han had such ideological consciousness and stayed to break the queen for everyone!


    Several people looked at Nara Deer for a long time, as if they wanted him to make up his mind.


    Seeing the sand hidden Ninja getting closer and closer, Nara Deer was anxious for a long time. A little sweat seeped from his forehead and said to the three men, "you three go to the camp for help. I''ll stay to help Zhang Han lead away the enemy..."

 Chapter 112

    Nara Lujiu''s idea is good. He can''t bear Zhang Han to stay alone. However, before he finished, he was rudely interrupted by Zhang Han.


    Just listen to Zhang Han frown and roar, "I told you to leave, just go away quickly! Dare to chatter and hack, even you!"


    "Worthy of being... The... White Bone Demon of wood leaf!!!"


    Several people were frightened by the strong momentum surging up on Zhang Han, and their bodies trembled unconsciously. Step by step, they retreated tremblingly for several tens of meters before they suddenly turned around, spread their feet and fled to the camp.


    Zhang Han was very satisfied with the deterrent effect. He turned his head and looked curiously at the sand hidden puppet army that had surrounded him


    A gray Hooded Coat, black tights, a tolerance bag tied to the legs and a puppet wrapped in white cloth on the back. The more advanced ones carry several large scrolls.


    Seeing that a strange Ninja suddenly appeared in the dense forest and stopped them for those Muye ninjas, a group of shayin ninjas didn''t know whether to continue to pursue or stay and kill the arrogant kid in front of them.


    Therefore, the crowd turned to captain Fujita and asked him to make a decision.


    "Captain, what should we do?" a sand hidden asked Fujita beside him.


    Rattan Tian narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Han carefully. He glanced and disdained, "it''s just a kid. Leave a team to deal with him, and the others continue to chase him!"


    Hearing tengtian''s cry, Zhang Han suddenly grinned and smiled happily.


    Since Muye came out of the novice village, whenever someone called him a kid and showed a disdainful look, Zhang Han''s heart would feel secretly happy.


    It''s not that he likes to be called a kid or looked down upon.


    Generally speaking, ninjas who speak such contempt have paid a painful price for their contempt and become the soul of Zhang Han''s sword, without exception!


    At the moment, Zhang Han had to sigh that he was a little girl with the same flesh and body. Unless he knew him, no matter who saw him, he would more or less despise and disdain.


    Such contempt and carelessness will only make them die faster!


    Hearing the order of team leader tengtian, the others quickly abandoned Zhang Han and jumped to the branch of a tree, leaving only a team of four ninjas to surround Zhang Han and prepare to attack.


    "Did I tell you to leave?"


    Zhang Han grinned with a bitter chill in his eyes.


    Use the instant step to flash.


    For a moment, whether on the ground or in the sky, or on the branches of trees, the shadow left by Zhang Han running quickly appeared.


    Like lightning, a figure almost invisible to the naked eye flashed past several ninjas with a bloody red light.


    Ah!! Oh!!!


    Every time I wield a knife, I will even bring a puppet and be cut off by everything.


    As if, one after another screams, or short, or long chants, like the death movement played by the God of death, resounded in everyone''s ears, bringing boundless horror and fear.


    No one thought that this seemingly harmless kid, only 11 or 12 years old, had the strength of a strong shadow!


    "No, step back!"


    Captain Fujita finally reacted, shouted loudly, and untied the two scrolls on his back. With a touch, white smoke flashed, and two huge human puppets appeared around.


    Despite Fujita''s reminder, in the face of Zhang Han''s terrible, like the speed of instantaneous movement, their retreat is more like an old car about to be scrapped.


    After leaving seven or eight bodies in a row, the people finally untied the puppet, formed a defensive formation and confronted Zhang Han.


    Captain Fujita looked at the lost eight companions with heartache and regretted it.


    I beat wild geese all day. I didn''t expect to be pecked by wild geese! Even the logistics troops who attacked Muye before did not have as many people lost in just a few tens of seconds!


    Such a painful price is only because of his contempt for the little man in black. If I had been a little cautious just now, I wouldn''t have caused today''s bitter fruit!


    Zhang Han threw away the blood on his sword and said with a little disappointment, "I thought how powerful the famous sand hidden puppet army is, so it turned out to be!"


    "It has nothing to do with me to kill you in the front battlefield. Why bother to go around the back of the camp and come to me to die?!"


    "Bastard, how dare you despise our sand hidden puppet army!"


    Captain Fujita was furious and commanded, "the first team broke in, the second team attacked from a distance, and the third team defended. Kill him!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the remaining 20 ninjas quickly manipulated the chuck cable at their fingertips, and eight puppets attacked Zhang Han from all directions around the forest.


    Another nine puppets suddenly raised their arms, opened the mechanism, and suddenly fired countless small thousands of copies from their palms, fingertips, and even their mouths, like bullets.


    There were countless thousands of copies in front of him, and there were puppet figures around him. Zhang Han dared not neglect it. He hurriedly encouraged the spirit pressure to wrap his body and use the state of death.


    "Write wheel eye, open!"


    Zhang Han''s eyes suddenly showed bleeding red pupils, and three black gouyu were evenly distributed, showing an included angle of 120 degrees.


    "NIMA, thousands of books have been poisoned!"


    Under the dynamic vision of the writing wheel eye, each small thousand Book track shot rapidly is captured by these eyes.


    To Zhang Han''s surprise, almost every thousand books glittered with emerald green light. Obviously, they had been poisoned by ninjas before the battle!


    "Fifty four of the broken road, waste inflammation! The broken road is fifty-eight, Tian LAN!"


    Zhang Han''s left palm was facing countless thousands of books, and a light purple flame shot out of the palm. At the same time, a horizontal tornado appeared in the palm of the right hand, wrapped the light purple flame together and shot out together.


    The compound ghost road of wind and fire, forming!


    In the blink of an eye, the combination of hurricane and flame formed a giant fire dragon roll with a diameter of 34 meters. Thousands of books had been burned to ashes by the waste inflammation mixed in the tornado before they flew to Zhang Han.


    Not only that, the light purple fire dragon roll was as powerful as bamboo, and rushed directly to the sand hidden Ninja not far away.


    Vaguely, the roar of the wind and the roar of the fire seemed to combine into a Pentium of the wilderness beast, where there was no one left!


    Whether it''s a thousand copies made of metal, a puppet, or the Ninja behind it, even the chuck cable with the Ninja''s fingertips controlling the puppet has been burned to ashes by the hegemonic flame!

 Chapter 113

    "The third team, put on a defensive formation!"


    In the face of the roaring wind and anger, Captain Fujita''s face changed greatly. He quickly commanded his ninja to control the puppet and blocked it in front of the people.


    Hearing the command, the third team of ninjas took their time, their fingertips trembled, and almost ten huge puppets jumped in front of the crowd, some opening the mechanism on their arms, and some directly opening their bodies.


    "Puppet art, machine light shield seal!"


    The light blue chakra was connected along the open mechanism to form a light blue barrier more than ten meters long, which protected the people inside.


    With this defense technique, Sha Yin Ninja was a little relieved, but he didn''t dare to be careless. He still stared at the fire dragon wind coming in case of accidents.


    "Machine light shield seal? Is this the defense technique of puppet mechanism and chakra?"


    Zhang Han looked at the light blue barrier carefully through the writing wheel eye, and then smiled with disdain, "such a garbage ninja, delusional to intercept my compound ghost Road, think more!"


    Sure enough, the light blue barrier was directly burned through by the overbearing waste inflammation just when it met the light purple fire dragon roll. As if it had suddenly stopped for a second, the barrier and the puppets behind it were swallowed up by waste inflammation.


    "No! Get out of the way!"


    In the puppet array, Captain Fujita couldn''t help but change his face. Even he could not imagine that the machine light shield seal exerted by ten people could not stop the strange flame!


    Fujita could not feel the temperature of the light purple flame. He wondered why all the objects it touched were burned to ashes without exception.


    Such a domineering flame is not something that ordinary Ninja can handle.


    In the face of such overbearing, I can''t wait to burn everything to ashes. A group of sand bears can''t care about manipulating puppets. They all use Ninja to avoid both sides. At this moment, I can''t wait for my parents to have two more legs.


    Even so, there were still a few unlucky people who couldn''t escape the fire from the attack, screamed and were involved in it. Before long, they turned into dust!


    When everything was calm, the dense forest was forced to open a passage more than three meters wide and more than 20 meters long. It was clean and didn''t even have a leaf!


    "How is that possible?"


    "How can there be such a domineering flame in the world? Presumably, even the flame will be burned to ashes!"


    "What can we do to resist such ninja?"


    As the leader of the puppet army, Fujita is well-informed and has never seen such an overbearing flame. Just a contact, make the puppets of the third team you use to defend, all scrapped!


    Facing the repeated sacrifices of his subordinates, Fujita''s heart seemed to be bitten by a poisonous snake.


    If it were not for their contempt at the beginning and their attempt to resist such a flame later, the team would not have such heavy casualties!


    Zhang Han didn''t expect that it was just a compound ghost way, which accidentally broke most ninjas'' confidence.


    The effect of this move seems to be more shocking than killing eight ninjas just now!


    Now that he has become an enemy, Zhang Han will not have the slightest pity. Taking advantage of his illness and killing him is the most important thing to do now.


    "The flames have burned out. Look!"


    Shayin Ninja suddenly became stiff and a cold sweat emerged from his forehead. The gentle words that came into my ears, like the death talisman, came to ask for his life!


    I don''t know when, Zhang Han appeared behind a sand hidden ninja, stabbed the other party''s back heart with a knife, twisted his right hand, and crushed his heart.


    The Ninja had lost consciousness before he even screamed.


    He killed an enemy cleanly. Zhang Han didn''t stop. Following the feeling of spiritual pressure, he flashed back to the back of another ninja and cut him with a knife!


    "Eh? It''s a good idea to hide your body in the puppet behind you, but it''s a pity..."


    Zhang Han looked at the other side in surprise. He felt that the other side''s body was dead. It was not like a living person at all. Instead, the puppet carried on his back exuded a vibrant breath of life.


    "Unfortunately, this move will not have any camouflage effect for me!"


    He said, Zhang Han''s hands were not slow. His hands waved the soul chopping knife and increased their strength instantly. He took the other party with a puppet and cut them together for two sections!


    In a short time, Zhang hanlian killed two subordinates again. Fujita couldn''t help getting angry, untied a scroll, clapped his hands fiercely and printed quickly.


    "Puppet art, use the attack blade!"


    In the scroll floating in front of him, a cloud of white smoke burst out with a bang, and dozens of bitterness shot out of it, lined up and shot at Zhang Han.


    In the dynamic vision of the writing wheel eye, these dozens of kuwu are connected by a light blue chuck cable. Under the flexible operation of the other party, it is like dozens of ninjas holding kuwu and stabbing from different directions at the same time.


    Like the previous thousand books, kusupreme also has a cold green light, which has been poisoned!


    Zhang Han despised the poisoning of weapons. In his heart, he defeated his opponent with poison. Even if he won, he still felt invincible.


    What''s more, you can remember to poison weapons. In fact, subconsciously, you have no confidence in your martial arts and ninja. Otherwise, why bother?


    Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding


    Zhang Han waved everything, and countless dark red knife lights flashed around his body. In the blink of an eye, he knocked all the bitterness that came from the thorn out.


    To his surprise, under the control of chakra line, those distant sufferers shot back again and joined the ranks of besieging him


    "Hum! Using the attack blade is a unique skill of thousands of adults. How can you break it so easily!"


    Finally entangled Zhang Han, Fujita couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, I secretly thought that the yuzhibo family had indeed produced a large number of talents. Any one was not a good role!


    Not far away in the dense forest, the pig deer butterfly trio quietly lay on the ground under the cover of the grass, motionless, looking at the situation in the field through the gaps of the leaves.


    "Unexpectedly, Zhang Han''s strength has grown to this point in just over half a year! Even the puppet brigade of more than 30 ninjas is not his opponent!"


    Looking at the battle in the distance, Hai said in a low voice.


    "Yes, I thought we could get closer to him with our efforts during this period. I didn''t expect... Not only didn''t get close to him, but was thrown away by him!"


    At the moment, the three are on the edge of the battlefield. The autumnal Ding tries to bear the hunger in his belly, but he doesn''t dare to take out his precious snacks for fear that the sound of chewing will be heard by the enemy.


    Nara Deer long glanced and retorted, "cut! Do you really think that Zhang Han showed all his strength when he fought with yuzhibo Fuyue?"

 Chapter 114

    "I remember clearly that Zhang Han didn''t move a step from beginning to end in that war. It can be said that Yu Zhibo Fuyue was completely crushed by him!"


    "Now it seems that he has already had such strength, but he hasn''t shown it all the time!"


    what?! How is that possible?


    Among the three, Nara Luku has the highest IQ. Therefore, no matter when it is, qiudaodingzuo and Yamanaka Haiyi are used to listening to his analysis and command.


    At the moment, Nara Lujiu told them that Zhang Han had already possessed the strength of no less than the shadow level as early as graduation... How to listen, it seems more mysterious than the story of the white bone devil!


    As far as they know, Zhang Han spent most of his time sleeping in the first ten years of his life because of his huge mental strength.


    Can it be said that... Zhang hanhuai has some secret skill practiced in his dream?


    "I don''t know how Zhang Han practiced before, but he has many times more spiritual power than Lord Huoying. Maybe the speed of cultivation will be much faster than that of ordinary ninjas!"


    "For him, we can''t understand it with the thinking of ordinary ninjas."


    After thinking about it, it seems that only this explanation makes sense.


    Speaking of this, Nara Deer frowned for a long time and said in doubt, "I haven''t heard of Zhang Han''s blood of Yu Zhibo family. How can I start writing wheel eyes? And it has reached the level of three gouyu!"


    "What? Write wheel eye?!"


    Speaking of as like as two peas, Yamanaka Kaichi and Qiu Dao Ting discovered the eyes of Zhang Yu and Yu Zhi Bo''s eyes, the three eyes were black, and the eyes were black.


    "It''s really a wheel eye!"


    Is the world changing too fast, or are we walking too slowly?


    Looking at such a scene that destroys the three outlooks, Yamanaka Haiyi and qiudaoding have fallen into dementia.


    In the face of such talent and strength! I can''t afford the slightest envy, jealousy and hatred in my heart. Some just... Look up!


    I don''t know how long later, I finally realized the horror of Zhang Han. Shanzhonghaiyi suddenly turned around and asked, "Lujiu, if Zhang Han... Found out, would we..."


    Before, Zhang Hanming told them to leave. However, they were unmoved and only sent Yuzhi Bolian to the camp to deliver a message.


    Originally, this was just a simple hope to help Zhang Han. Now it seems that with his strength, there is no need for the three person group to paint the snake here.


    If Zhang Han finds out they haven''t left


    Nara Lujiu was also aware of the seriousness of the problem. Sweat oozed from his forehead and his head turned rapidly, thinking about countermeasures.


    For a long time, Nara Lu said uncertainly, "there should be no problem! After all, we do this just to help. At least, our heart is good!"


    "I guess as long as we don''t talk about Zhang Han''s writing wheel eye, there should be no problem."


    The three people were discussing with each other. When Zhang Han found out what to do in the future, a cold hum came to their ears at the same time.


    "Hum! Since you don''t want to leave, show me these shayin ninjas. If you let one go, cut off your hand. If you run two, cut off your leg!"


    Suddenly, like a cat with its tail stepped on, the three jumped up and hugged each other in an instant. Their bodies were stiff and dared not move.


    "You... You all heard me?" Qiu daoding was scared to tears.


    "Yes!"


    "It''s Zhang Han''s voice, that''s right!"


    Nara Deer is relatively calm for a long time.


    Although he didn''t know why he was tens of meters away from them, Zhang Han not only found their existence, but also transmitted his voice.


    But this is not the time to think about it.


    If you let shayin Ninja go, wait to be a disabled person


    Just when Zhang Han was in a hurry to deal with the pain around him, the remaining dozen Sha Yin ninjas operated the puppet and opened the mechanism. For a time, countless pain and sword tied with the detonator came over


    "Sit in the frost, ice wheel pill!"


    During the crisis, Zhang Han did not dare to retain his strength. When the ice wheel pill was solved, his body spun and climbed rapidly, and a huge light blue cold current spread on the tip of the knife, forming a huge ice dragon circling upward.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Countless pains were nailed to the body of the ice dragon, and the detonating symbol exploded immediately. The earth shaking roar resounded through the whole dense forest!


    "Captain Fujita, this... Should kill him!"


    A sand hidden Puppet Master operated the puppet puppet and asked uncertain questions.


    "Thousands of birds are frozen!"


    Without waiting for the captain Fujita''s answer, in the thick smoke, Zhang Han flew up. When he was in the air, he held a knife in both hands and cut quickly.


    Every time you chop, hundreds of small ice books will be shot out of the ice wheel pill.


    In an instant, countless thousands of ice books fell from the sky, and the sky seemed to be covered with ice rain.


    If it weren''t for the occasional howl on the ground, which brought a little disharmony, this scene would be absolutely poetic and picturesque!


    "Ah... Is this the limit of Zhang Han''s ice escape blood?"


    In the group of three, Qiu daoding jumped up again, looked at the light blue ice thousands falling in the sky, and blurted out.


    "It''s the strongest ice and snow soul chopping knife. It must be it!"


    As the three families of Muye, they are much more informed than ordinary ninjas. Zhang Han''s possession of the blood inheritance limit was learned from the elders of the family.


    "Really worthy of the strongest title, who can hide such an attack?"


    Nara Deer looked up for a long time and looked at the ice thousand books as dense as rain. The goose bumps on his body got up.


    This kind of map gun attack seems to have a chance to escape except drilling into the ground.


    "Don''t say that. Let''s hurry to stop the enemy. They have begun to rout!"


    Thinking of Zhang Han''s terror, Hai in the mountain didn''t even have the mind to resist.


    As several people said, with the blessing of ice wheel pill, countless ice books fell to the ground, and trees, puppets and even ninjas were pierced with small holes. Just one glance makes people feel numb!


    Sha Yin Ninja was completely defeated under this move.


    The ninja who lost the puppet puppet was pierced with holes by bingqianben. Those with puppets can barely resist for a while, but death is only a matter of time.


    In less than a minute, the remaining dozen shayin ninjas were killed. Only captain Fujita was left. Relying on the wall composed of sand, he blocked bingqianben''s attack.


    When the thousand rains all fell, the pig deer butterfly trio hurried into the field, conscientiously looking for the sand hidden ninja who was not dead, and made up a knife.

 Chapter 115

    Zhang Han slowly fell on the branch of the tree, ignored the group of pigs, deer and butterflies, and looked straight at the raised sand bag on the ground. Inside, there is also the captain of the puppet army, Shangren Fujita!


    "Since you''re still alive, you can try my new moves!"


    When Zhang Han left the camp this time, he wanted to test the effect of the integration of strange force and crescent Tianchong. There was no time to use it in the previous battle. At this time, there was a live target. How can we not make use of it?


    While talking, Zhang Han untied the ice wheel pill, and everything recovered into a dark red blade, absorbing the surrounding spirit like a whale swallowing. In less than two seconds, the blade was wrapped with a huge spiritual pressure, which vaguely sent out a terrible momentum.


    "Crescent... Tianchong!"


    Zhang Han clenched the handle of the knife with both hands and slowly raised it over his head. With the low roar in his mouth, he cut down angrily towards the raised sand bag on the ground.


    In an instant, the bloody blade awn wrapped around the blade turned into a crescent shaped light band, separated from the blade, and blasted on the sand bag for rattan defense with a momentum of shaking the world


    In the dark, Fujita curled up and encouraged all chakras in his body to tamp the sand wall to protect himself.


    A series of muffled sounds came into my ears, which were vaguely mixed with the screams of my companions.


    Fujita knew that in the face of such a massive attack, the hope of his subordinates'' survival was very slim.


    Now, what they have to do is to keep the useful body, get out of the battle, and send the information back to the high-level hands as much as possible, so that they can be prepared for Zhang Han in advance.


    A shadow level strongman who suddenly appears in the enemy camp is like a strategic nuclear bomb. If you don''t take precautions, I''m afraid it will lead to greater bitter consequences!


    "The noise stopped! Should I run away now?"


    It seems that after a century, with the screams of his subordinates unheard, Fujita''s heart has already sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    If he is just shouldering the task of sending information, he may withdraw the sand wall to protect himself and fight a vigorous war with Zhang Han.


    Even if you lose, you will die like a hero! Instead of nestling in the ground like a mouse, waiting for the judgment of fate.


    "There''s really no sound, too. I''m afraid the other party can''t afford such a large-scale attack!" Fujita muttered, trying to withdraw his defense and worried that Zhang Han was luring the enemy.


    If Zhang Han knew Fujita''s idea, I''m afraid he would sneer and tell him that I still need a trick to bear it? You think too much of yourself!


    In Fujita''s heart, he hesitated whether to rush out during the interval of the attack. When he leaned against the sand wall, he suddenly shook violently.


    Then, a huge blood red knife came into sight


    "Is this... Blood? How can there be so much blood?"


    Dying, Fujita was still thinking about what the blood red light in front of him was. Unfortunately, he can''t get the answer!


    Boom


    The explosion that shook the world resounded through the whole dense forest. The ground under your feet was like a canvas cut with a knife. It was torn into a straight gully by a huge crescent shaped knife, raising the dust all over the sky


    In the field, the pig deer butterfly trio looked at such a terrible scene. Their bodies were stiff and speechless for a long time.


    I don''t know how long later, Qiu daoding raised his hand and wiped the cold sweat on his face. He said tremblingly, "what a terrible... Chop!"


    In the face of such a chopping attack that seems to break the world, Nara Deer, who has always been calm, looks like earth for a long time, and his mouth is wide open. It seems that words can''t describe the shock in his heart.


    "Are we... Here... Finished the task?"


    Compared with their shock, Yamanaka Haiyi was more worried about his hands and feet.


    "It should be... It''s finished!"


    Qiu daoding couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and his stomach was'' grunting ''.


    "Why don''t you ask?"


    Hai in the mountain turned his head rigidly and looked at Qiu daoding, with a hopeful light in his eyes.


    "You go!"


    "Or you go!"


    "Stone scissors paper..."


    Not far away, the master of martial arts led dozens of ninjas to come to support. Hearing the loud noise, he turned to Yu Zhibo Lian and asked, "are there any shadow level strong enemies?"


    Before Yu Zhibo Lian answered, Zilai beside him also smiled, "how is it possible? If there were a shadow level strong man, the kid would have died long ago. How could he come to the camp alive to move soldiers?"


    On such a thought, the master felt a little more secure.


    Suddenly, he was worried about gain and loss and said, "although Zhang Han is strong, Sha Yin''s puppets have highly toxic weapons. If they are accidentally poisoned, they will be in trouble!"


    Zilai also glanced at the master of Arts helplessly. She felt that her concern for Zhang Han seemed to be beyond the specification


    "Don''t worry! You don''t know the strength of that boy. The noise just now should be his crescent sky rush."


    "Now the only worry is that Zhang Han is inexperienced. If Sha Yin Ninja runs away, there will be some trouble."


    Before long, the crowd rushed to the battlefield and saw a huge gully tens of meters long, as well as riddled trees, puppet dolls and corpses shot by bingqianben.


    As for Zhang Han, he still looked down and carefully observed the destructive effect of crescent sky Chong. The dark windbreaker swung with the wind, and he couldn''t even find a trace of blood on his body.


    Seeing that Zhang Han had nothing to do, the master finally breathed a sigh of relief and walked to the side of the gully. With the same surprise on his face, he asked, "what about Sha Yin''s puppet army? Did you escape?"


    Zhang Hanli ignored the question, but muttered, "there are traces of explosion at the edge of the gully. Obviously, the crescent sky full of Lingzi has a powerful explosion effect."


    "Although the attack power is still the same as before, only twice that of ordinary chopping, the explosive power contained in it has received an additional bonus!"


    "Well, just so!"


    The master of the martial arts took a swipe at the corner of his mouth, and countless # numbers appeared on his forehead. Finally, he couldn''t bear it. A violent chestnut knocked on Zhang Han''s head and roared in his ear, "you can give me enough!"


    "Ouch!"


    Zhang Han covered his head and looked innocently at the master. He didn''t understand where he offended her.


    "Answer my question quickly, or..."


    The master raised Yang Bainen''s fist and stared at Zhang Han like a demonstration, as if to say that my sister''s strange power fist is not vegetarian!


    "Strange, why do you suddenly light your fist? It can''t be... Want to try my strange fist?"


    Zhang Han glanced at the master''s fist strangely, and suddenly realized it. He immediately leaned over and punched hard on the soil under his feet.

 Chapter 116

    "Strange force, wild bite!"


    The dark red iron fist wrapped in magma blasted on the ground. In an instant, countless dense, cobweb like cracks cracked under the fist and spread in all directions.


    There was a faint red light in the crack, and it felt that there was an amazing heat, like magma flowing inside.


    Zhang Han hurriedly raised his hand around the slender waist of the master, took an instant step, and took her to the branch of a tree not far away.


    Boom!


    The ground hit by a punch suddenly shook violently. Numerous large and small stones, like small boats bumping in the raging waves, fluctuated violently up and down.


    It seems to have stagnated for half a second. Centered on the punch, the ground with a radius of nearly ten meters collapsed, splashing a large amount of dust and filled the air.


    "Oh, is this the strange power of a master of Arts?"


    Not far away, hearing the roar, Zilai also stared at the beads, looked at the huge pit with a diameter of nearly 20 meters, and muttered indefinitely.


    "It''s strange. How does it feel different from the strange power of the master?"


    "Is this... Strange force?!"


    As one''s own sign of forbearance, how can a master of martial arts not recognize it? But what about the red thing like magma?


    "Does it mean that... This is a change in the nature of fire? How is this possible?"


    The compendium master was in doubt. His smart big eyes stared at the face close at hand, as if he wanted to find the answer from Zhang Han''s face.


    One question mark after another hovered in the master''s mind. At this time, even Zhang Han''s hand on the slender waist was subconsciously ignored.


    Although separated by a layer of clothes, there is a waxy touch from his fingertips, and sometimes he nods his fingers... The elasticity is amazing. All this makes Zhang Hanxin itch after being a virgin for decades.


    I can''t help thinking that the opportunity is rare. Do you want to go down a little bit?


    Only the slim waist has such amazing elasticity, so the buttocks below


    However, happiness begets sorrow!


    Before Zhang Han made up his mind, the master who reacted immediately became angry and punched him in the stomach.


    "Oh..."


    The scream blurted out, and Zhang Han involuntarily flew out. He broke three big trees one after another before he finally stopped.


    If it weren''t for the critical moment, the body subconsciously concentrated the spiritual pressure on the abdomen and reduced the damage caused by fist impact, I''m afraid I would have to lie in the medical class for a while


    Even so, Zhang Han still held his stomach and leaned against the tree trunk, retching.


    The master was so angry that he almost beat out his overnight meal!


    "Little lust ghost, I''m so young. I think of some strange things in my heart!" the master of Arts followed him and appeared in front of Zhang Han. He grabbed his collar and said fiercely,


    "Tell me, did that guy teach you?"


    Zhang Han leaned weakly against the tree trunk, his head drooped, and the angina pectoris in his stomach was transmitted to the nerve, as if he had been twisted by an invisible hand like a towel, and he couldn''t say a word


    Zilai, who looked at the whole process, also appeared beside them. He squatted down, winked at Zhang Han and joked, "unexpectedly, Xiao Han is also a fellow!"


    "If you have time, I''ll take you to see more wonderful... Ah!!!"


    Without waiting to finish speaking, the master''s ruthless iron fist had been blasted on his chest.


    Just like Zhang Han''s experience, he was also knocked upside down by a punch and broke several trees before he stopped.


    He lay on the ground powerlessly and wailed miserably, but no one dared to come forward and help him up.


    "Listen to me, kid. You are not allowed to have any form of contact with Zilai! You are not allowed to talk to him about anything unrelated to cultivation! And you are not allowed to accept anything other than scrolls given by Zilai!"


    After the lesson, the master''s eyes fell on Zhang Han''s pale face again, and then told, "otherwise, if I find it, hum..."


    While talking, the master raised his penetrating iron fist again


    At this moment, how dare Zhang Han say the word "no"? He kept smiling, nodding like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Just know!"


    The master of Arts loosened Zhang Han''s collar and asked, "tell me, what''s the matter with that punch just now? It''s like adding the nature change of fire attribute on the basis of strange force."


    "Yes,"


    Zhang Han raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist. At the same time, his fist was gradually wrapped with a layer of magma like fire red chakra, which was steaming hot. He explained, "you should know that I can directly peel off natural energy to form chakra."


    "This is to add the property change of fire attribute on the basis of strange force. Of course, there are wind attribute and thunder attribute. The effect of water and soil is not very obvious."


    "How can it be? How can your arm stand that?"


    Although he had guessed about it, when Zhang Han said it himself, the master still couldn''t believe it.


    "I separated the hand from the fire attribute chakra with soul energy."


    While talking, Zhang Han dispersed chakra on his right fist, grabbed gangshou''s small hand, put it on his fist and asked, "do you feel a diaphragm on my fist?"


    "I see!"


    The master carefully touched Zhang Han''s fist. Although it was invisible to the naked eye, the touch from his palm clearly told himself that there was a layer of unknown energy wrapped in Zhang Han''s fist.


    "In this case, you can only use it yourself if you add property changes to the strange power fist!"


    The master was a little disappointed. It was clearly his own thing, but it was transformed into his own skill by his disciples. He didn''t know whether to cry or laugh


    Happily, Zhang Han''s green is better than blue! Sadly, in the face of such a monster, I''m afraid the inventory in my stomach will soon be emptied


    When the matter was over, the master ordered his men to clean the battlefield, and he returned to the camp with Zhang Han.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Zhang Han separated several spiritual bodies and asked them to continue to practice advanced ghost Taoism. At the same time, he studied the forbidden arts on the sealed book, and the body practiced blade Zen in the room to restore the spiritual pressure lost in the first World War in the daytime.


    At this time, an unexpected figure knocked on Zhang Han''s door.


    "Captain Qimu, what can I do for you so late?"


    In the future, people were invited into the room. Zhang Han asked strangely.


    Thinking in my heart, it seems that I haven''t done anything special recently.


    Besides, as the commander in chief of the front line, Qi Mu Shuo Mao should be very busy. How can he have time to visit himself?


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao said bluntly, "Lord Huoying is very dissatisfied with your delay in returning to Muye. During this time, he has repeatedly sent people to me to ask you about your attitude towards Muye."


    "Some time ago, due to the tight war, I haven''t been able to make time. I have some free time today, so I took the time to come and see you."

 Chapter 117

    Zhang Han knew in his heart that the purpose of the other party was to test his ideas for the three generations of Huoying as an evaluation to see if he was a threat to Muye.


    Zhang Han has been on the front line for more than half a year, and the three generations of Huoying have been a little impatient. This time, the flag Mu Shuo Mao was sent over, which vaguely meant a showdown with Zhang Han.


    For a long time, the thinking of the three generations is not like a ninja, but more like a politician.


    In his opinion, Zhang Han''s performance is nothing more than trying to win some interests for himself. If Zhang Han''s request is not too much, just give it to him.


    "Captain Qimu should know what I think. Even so, I have to come in person. I think it''s not good news for me."


    Zhang Han grimaced and said stiffly, "I don''t want anything else, as long as Lord Huoying gives me a fair chance to fight with Tuan Zang."


    For Tuan Zang, Zhang Han must be killed.


    After all, no one wants to have a pair of eyes staring at him like a poisonous snake. Besides, Zhang Han, who knows the root of Tuan Zang, knows very well. That old guy is definitely at the level of King Cobra


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao smiled bitterly and said, "Tuan Zang is a disciple of the second generation of adults and has a strong relationship with the third generation of adults and high-level consultants. Moreover, he can''t help himself on the battlefield."


    "The three generations are also a little embarrassed by your request!"


    For Tuan Zang, as the leader of the dark Department, Qi Mu Shuo Mao was very unhappy. It is even more annoying for the roots that nominally belong to the dark department but are actually independent of all systems.


    For no other reason, the root of Tuan Zang is equivalent to Zhang Han''s previous life. The secret service organs of the ancient Ming Dynasty, legislation, judicature and administration were all monopolized by Tuan Zang. Even the shadow of fire for three generations can only be restrained and can not intervene directly.


    Such an organization is simply a small independent imperial court in the wood leaf, and Tuan Zang himself still has the right of final interpretation.


    It can be said that the root Ninja can basically act recklessly as long as it does not exceed the bottom line of three generations.


    With such convenient conditions, it''s no wonder Tuan Zang will become the pot back man in the fire shadow world.


    In Zhang Han''s mind, such a lack of checks and balances will promote Tuan Zang''s ambition. Even at the beginning of the original plot, the three generations have ordered to remove the root, but it is just to turn it from light to dark. It''s useless!


    In other words, the three generations at that time were no longer able to check and balance Tuan Zang.


    Think about the Ming Dynasty, when all kinds of 9000 years old, you know that such institutional leaders, even if they are not Tuan Zang, no matter who they are, will breed ambition.


    For the future, three generations can''t see it, Qi Mu Shuo Mao can''t see it, only Zhang Han knows it in his heart. If you don''t take advantage of the other party''s injustice and get angry, who knows if there will be more excessive things in the future?


    "In that case, there is no need to continue the negotiation." Zhang Han''s face is indifferent and said faintly, "for Tuan Zang, I have to kill him. Even if he defected from Muye for this reason, I don''t hesitate!"


    Hearing such firm words, Qi Mu Shuo Maodun looked bitter. He was not the kind of person who could talk. He thought for a long time and didn''t know how to persuade him.


    "As a ninja, Captain Qimu must have something to stick to!"


    For Qi Mu Shuo Mao, Zhang Han felt neither good nor bad.


    After all, he didn''t mention it several times in the original book. The most famous thing is that in order to adhere to his tolerance, he resolutely chose to commit suicide when he was attacked by rumors.


    Broadly speaking, Qimu shuomao''s persistence is successful.


    Looking at the later Kakashi, maitekai, twelve Xiaoqiang and others, we can feel that the tolerance he insisted on cherishing his companions has been implemented in Muye.


    But in a narrow sense, is it irresponsible for you to commit suicide and throw the pot to the later ninja?


    Would it be more meaningful to carry rumors and gossip and carry out tolerance through your own efforts?


    "You mean..."


    Hearing Zhang Han''s sudden change of topic, Qi Mu Shuo Mao was a little confused.


    Zhang Han opened his mouth, smiled and said, "my meaning is very clear. People don''t offend me, I don''t offend! This is my tolerance!"


    "If I can''t see my heart and abandon what I insist on, the road I want to take will be more bumpy and rugged. What does captain Qimu think?"


    Qimu Shuo Mao has a black line. Influenced by the will of Muye fire, he suddenly heard such selfish remarks and didn''t spray Zhang Han''s head and face. It''s the result of his patience!


    You asked me what I thought? I really want to slap you in the face


    At this point, there is no need to talk about it any more.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao actually wanted to leave for a long time, but when he thought of the instructions of the three generations, he could only restrain his mind and racked his brains to think about how to dissuade Zhang Han.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke again, and the atmosphere was so frozen


    I don''t know how long later, Qimu Shuo Mao suddenly brightened his eyes and said, "I don''t know why you have to practice so hard, but when I want to come, you should be eager to fight!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Han frowned and looked at each other suspiciously.


    "Otherwise, you won''t help those kids resist Sha Yin''s puppet army during the day." at this point, Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. It seems that he has found a way to solve the problem.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    The words of the other party made Zhang Han more and more confused


    "Your heart, in fact, is extremely eager to fight. Whether it is an equal opponent or challenging a stronger existence than yourself, in fact, you are always ready..."


    "To be honest, fighting is the shortcut to enhance strength!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Han has reacted.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao saw that he could not do his ideological work, so he wanted to save the country by a curve and let himself contribute to Muye.


    Although I feel a little used by the other party, it is undeniable that Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s words have entered Zhang Han''s heart, and there are some thoughts.


    Only by fighting can we improve our strength faster! Only by constantly challenging the strong can we break through the existing realm faster!


    The reason why Zhang Han stayed in the fire shadow plane all the time and didn''t choose to leave is also because World War II and World War III are excellent opportunities to improve his strength.


    Looking at the expression on Zhang Han''s face, Qimu Shuo Mao affirmed his guess and then advised,


    "Having said so much, in fact, I have only one purpose, to give you the opportunity to challenge the strong, but also to win the war for Muye."


    A shadow level strong man definitely exists as a nuclear weapon on the battlefield. If Zhang Han is moved, the victory of this war will increase a lot.

 Chapter 118

    If there were any other way, Qimu shuomao would never make such a deal with Zhang Han, but now it is the time of the war of tolerance, and Muye Ninja has sacrificed thousands of people.


    If we continue to spend with sand hidden and rain hidden, even if we win the war, I''m afraid the wood leaves will decline.


    As one of them, this is the result that Qimu Shuo Mao absolutely doesn''t want to see!


    "In recent days, there has been news from the secret department that Yanyin village is ready to move. It must not be long before they will be involved in the war."


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao stepped up his persuasion and said, "think about the three generations of wind shadow in shayin village, the thousand generations of consultants, the half god and half Tibetan fish in Yuyin village, as well as the human column force, as well as the three generations of earth shadow in Yanyin village, with big wild trees eliminated by blood!"


    "The above strong ones will be the object of your challenge!"


    For the sake of Muye, Qimu Shuo Mao had to endure the guilt in his heart and slowly seduced him.


    "What do you think?"


    Zhang Han lowered his head, thought for a while, and said slowly, "Captain Qimu, I agree with your proposal. But those little minions who are not worth my hands, don''t push them on me!"


    "Of course, those weak ninjas have their own Muye ninjas against them."


    Good or bad, he finally persuaded the little ancestor in front of him, and Qimu Shuo Mao breathed a sigh of relief.


    With Zhang Han''s participation in the war, his side has more than one shadow level strong man, and it has virtually improved the morale of Muye ninja.


    After all, Zhang Han not only didn''t play a role in the front line for more than half a year, but also helped and played the role of a pig teammate perfectly.


    Another point is that even if Zhang Han does not admit it, as long as he participates in the war, it will virtually ease his contradiction with Muye. At least, in a short time, the three generations can put their hearts back in their stomachs!


    "In that case, I won''t disturb your cultivation. I''ll send someone to inform you when necessary!"


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao stood up, chatted with Zhang Han and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. More than a month has passed since the last negotiation between Qi Mu Shuo Mao and Zhang Han.


    During this period of time, Zhang Han only separated several spiritual bodies to cultivate advanced ghost Dao.


    Noumenon spends all his time exercising the body, hoping that the body can accommodate more spiritual pressure in the coming war.


    On the other hand, Qimu Shuo Mao also kept his promise. As long as the enemy didn''t send out the shadow level strong, he wouldn''t send someone to harass Zhang Han.


    In nearly a year on the front line, Zhang Han has been able to add 32 times his weight, and his height has increased rapidly, nearly 1.7 meters.


    People who don''t know Zhang Han''s real age may mistakenly think that standing in front of him is a 15-year-old and a half-year-old man.


    On this day, when Zhang Han was practicing, he saw Yuzhi Bolian coming here from a distance.


    "Zhang... Lord Zhang Han, Lord Bai Ya, please go to the front."


    When he was in Ninja school, Zhang Han''s attack seemed to leave an indelible impression on Yu Zhibo Lian. Then he watched Zhang Han''s battle with Yu Zhibo Fuyue, which made him completely eliminate his desire to retaliate against each other.


    Because of Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s personal command, Yu Zhibo Lian can only harden his head to find Zhang Han. Trembling between words, for fear that one of the other party would be dissatisfied and kill him


    "What''s up?"


    Zhang Han didn''t know what Yu Zhi Bo Lian thought, but he could guess one or two by looking at his expression.


    In the final analysis, the wicked still need to be grinded by the wicked. A proud family like Yu Zhibo needs to crush them in order to convince them.


    Seeing that Zhang Han didn''t embarrass himself, Yu Zhibo Lian was relieved and hurriedly replied, "Qian Dai, a senior consultant of Sha Yin, appeared on the battlefield. Lord Baiya asked you to deal with her."


    Having said that, Yu Zhibo Lian wondered in his heart, does Zhang Han have the strength to deal with Qiandai? The other party is a strong man who has been famous for many years. If Zhang Han alone


    These can only be thought in my heart. Yuzhi Bolian is not stupid enough to say it directly.


    "Lead the way."


    Zhang Han nodded calmly, and the war spirit in his heart gradually boiling up.


    After waiting for more than a month, I finally have a chance to fight the strong!


    Qiandai of Sha Yin, I hope you have enough strength, but don''t let me go and lose my interest


    Zhang Han followed Yu Zhi Bo Lian and kept jumping in the woods. Because he didn''t know where the war was, Zhang Han couldn''t get up quickly in order to take care of Lian Ye''s speed.


    It took them nearly half an hour to finally reach the battlefield.


    Along the way, Zhang Han didn''t say a word, and Yu Zhibo Lian didn''t dare to say a word. He just went on his way. For half an hour, it can be said that he didn''t have a comfortable place all over his body. It was like a year.


    Yu Zhibo Lian also secretly determined to improve his instant body skill in the future, even if he could not surpass Zhang Han.


    He doesn''t want to experience this feeling for a moment


    On the battlefield, Muye ninja and shayin Ninja were hanged together with four people as a team. The whole battlefield is in chaos. For a moment, it is difficult to distinguish who is the friend and who is the enemy.


    Zhang Han was the first time to see a large-scale cold weapon battle. Thousands of ninjas fought together. The strong smell of blood constantly stimulated his sense of smell, and there was a feeling of blood gushing.


    "Which one is the consultant Qiandai of Sha yin?"


    After looking at it for a long time, Zhang Han couldn''t find his opponent, so he had to go back and ask Yu Zhibo Lian.


    Hearing the question, Yu Zhibo Lian also looked confused. In such a chaotic battlefield, only Zhongren has the strength. How can he know where Qiandai is?


    The heart read the electricity, pointed to the master''s place, hardened his head and said, "I don''t know where Qiandai is. I think master gangshou should know!"


    Zhang Han has a black line. If he goes to the master of the compendium, he will be taught a lesson by her. He has no inclination to be trained.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Han asked again, "Qian Dai, the consultant of Sha Yin, should be the leader here?"


    "Yes, yes, this raid on Muye is the team led by Qiandai."


    "In that case..."


    Zhang Han pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled strangely. Suddenly, his body flashed and appeared in the densest place of sand hidden ninjas.


    Standing on the treetop, Zhang Han clenched his hands tightly and murmured in a low voice, "Sha Yin''s consultant, it''s better to force you out directly than to spend time looking for you! If there are too many dead people, you must jump out and stop me!"


    Thinking so, Zhang Han directly used the state of death and drank low, "sit on the frost day, ice wheel pill!"

 Chapter 119

    With Zhang Han''s beginning words whispering out, a large area of dark clouds appeared in the sky, rolling and pressing lower and lower. Occasionally, several lightning shuttled through them, and thunder rolled.


    For a moment, the whole battlefield was shrouded in black clouds. Before long, the pouring rain poured down from the dark clouds.


    On the battlefield, the two ninjas who were fighting felt it and stopped the attack and looked up at the sky. Douda''s rain fell on his face and seemed to wash away a lot of the thick blood.


    "Eh? Is that... White bone demon?"


    A wood leaf Ninja suddenly raised his finger to Zhang Han standing on the treetop not far away.


    "It''s that bastard devil... Why did he come here?"


    Obviously, Zhang Han''s noise Dharma caused countless critical hits to Muye ninja, so that a few months later, he still had deep resentment against him


    "This white bone bastard! He won''t make trouble again!"


    Only Zhang Han can defeat Muye! This sentence is obviously not blown out!


    Just showing up on the battlefield and doing nothing has made thousands of Muye ninjas nervous, and their morale has suddenly decreased one level!


    "Originally, he is the legendary white bone devil! He is very handsome. He doesn''t look like a devil at all..."


    Hearing what Muye Ninja said, shayin Ninja seemed to forget to take the opportunity to sneak attack. Instead, he spoke out his doubts along the topic.


    "Cut, it''s just the devil''s usual disguise. When he shows his real body, you will know his horror! I''ll tell you..."


    To be honest, the Muye Ninja himself has never seen Zhang Han''s white bone mask, but it does not prevent him from relaying the story he heard.


    "Really? So terrible?!"


    "How could it be? You''re not lying to me..."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, people seemed to forget what they came for, questioning, exclamation, fear, contempt... All kinds of expressions appeared on their faces, and sometimes turned their eyes to Zhang Han, with a strong sense of curiosity and exploration.


    "This bastard, why are you making trouble at this time..."


    At the moment, even the master not far away thought that Zhang Han came to make trouble because he was idle... He didn''t think about it at all. He came to help!


    Once upon a time, the master of martial arts advised Zhang Han to help Muye win the war first, and then calculate the general ledger with Tuan Zang after everything is over.


    However, such a naive idea just ushered in one despised look after another, plus the word "ha ha"... Since then, the master who was greatly shocked has never advised him again.


    The dark red light gradually faded and replaced by a metal ice wheel pill, with a slender iron chain attached to the handle and a crescent blade shaped like a dragon''s tail hanging at the end.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that I should be so unpopular. In that case, I''ll give you a big gift!"


    Zhang Han flew up. When he was in the air, a faint wind appeared at his feet and dragged his body up.


    "Thousands of birds are frozen!"


    With the angry drink in his mouth, his hands danced again and again. The light blue cold current mixed with huge water vapor emerged thousands of ice books.


    At this moment, all the raindrops within ten meters around Zhang Han were evacuated and turned into dense ice thousands, flashing cold light.


    In the field, even the temperature seems to have dropped several degrees.


    "Is this bastard Devil trying to help the enemy against us?"


    Muye Ninja raised his head in horror and looked at the dense black spots floating in the air not far from his head. His scalp was numb and his body couldn''t stop swinging.


    It seems that in the next second, thousands of ice thousands will turn into a talisman of death and shoot them all into a sieve


    Strangely, not only Muye Ninja thought that Zhang Han wanted to deal with them, but also shayin Ninja naively thought that Zhang Han was ready to turn back, and this war would be his name!


    "Go!"


    Zhang Han gave a low cry and quickly waved the ice wheel pill with both hands. Every time he waved his knife, countless ice thousands would be condensed and formed by the light blue cold current and shot down.


    In an instant, tens of millions of ice books were lined up. Looking from a distance, it was like a roaring and diving dragon, lifelike!


    "Oh, no!!!"


    "Asshole, this is for us..."


    At this moment, the sand hidden Ninja finally reacted. The track of qianben dragon is obviously directed at his own camp!


    What Muye legend, what pig teammate, what can defeat Muye, only Zhang Han... Duma is made up by yourself!!!


    The bastards of Muye will play these tricks!


    I''m afraid they colluded with Zhang Han and Muye early in the morning to show us the play!


    Unfortunately, such a simple scam turned us around... Even the moment Zhang Han appeared to attack, honest compatriots thought he wanted to turn back!


    In fact, it only took more than ten seconds from Zhang Han''s appearance to attack to the formation of a thousand giant dragons.


    Under such a large-scale map gun attack, the sand hidden Ninja below was shot into a sieve by countless ice thousands before it could release its defense ninja.


    Cries, screams, wails, curses... It seems that a symphony called "death" is playing, urging them to throw themselves into the arms of the God of death!


    "What are you waiting for? Defend quickly!"


    Not far away, Qiandai urgently commanded Sha Yin Ninja to defend.


    "Earth Dun, wall of sand!"


    Under the joint action of dozens of sand hidden ninjas, a two or three meter thick sand wall rose from the ground. After rising a few meters, it gradually bent and protected the Ninjas below.


    The surrounding sand hidden ninjas were overjoyed and hurried to hide under the sand wall.


    With the defense of the wall of sand, although there are many ice thousand books, they can''t penetrate them.


    "Hum, can''t attack you, can''t attack others?"


    Zhang Leng snorted and pressed his left hand down, leaving only the second half of the dragon tail, which seemed to be manipulated by an invisible hand. It turned into a rainstorm pear flower and shot at the Ninja far from the sand wall.


    "Damn it!"


    Qiandai gnashed his teeth and stared at Zhang Han in the air. He dodged several times and came to the densest place of bingqianben. He took out several scrolls from his sleeve and spread them out.


    A burst of white smoke flashed, and five human puppets appeared in front of her in a row. The puppet''s arm pointed obliquely to the sky, and the mechanism turned on and turned into a four page fan like sheet.

 Chapter 120

    "Puppet art, machine light shield seal!"


    With the low shouts of thousands of generations, light blue chakra appeared on the arms of the five puppets, and gradually connected together to form a light curtain several meters long.


    Benedict, Benedict, Benedict


    The dense thousand books of rain shot on the light curtain, and countless sounds came out, splashing circles of ripples on the light curtain. Shaky, as if it could break at any time.


    Sha Yin ninjas hid under the light curtain one after another, looked at the light curtain above their heads in horror, and prayed in their hearts, don''t break it, otherwise


    Before long, the ice thousand books pouring all over the sky were consumed, and the shaky light curtain was always firm and not shot through by the ice thousand books.


    On the battlefield, hundreds of Sha Yin ninjas lay on the ground wailing, with more or less several to dozens of ice thousand copies inserted into their bodies.


    The good news is that the wound hit by bingqianben doesn''t need to stop bleeding. The cold current has frozen the wound.


    The bad news is that the effect of stiffness and slowness brought about by the cold ice has gradually been brought into play. Even if it is not shot dead on the spot, the injured Ninja has little combat effectiveness.


    Qiandai looked around and estimated that this move alone had killed and injured nearly 100 ninjas, and hundreds of ninjas were slightly or severely injured.


    "Ah! This... This is, how is it possible?"


    In less than a minute, dramatic changes have taken place in the field. Zhang Han, who thought he was going to make trouble, was helping them. A group of Muye ninjas went from great sorrow to great joy. Their mood was like a roller coaster


    "This bastard kid, I didn''t expect him to help us!"


    In the distance, the master looked at Zhang Han in the air with a pleased look on his face.


    The master didn''t know the deal between Zhang Han and Qi Mu Shuo Mao, but simply thought that under the iron fist education of his love, Zhang Han''s ideological consciousness had been improved!


    "This is... Lord white devil. Lord white devil is helping us!"


    "Brothers, rush! With the white devil, we will win the battle!"


    The morale of Muye ninjas on the battlefield was greatly boosted, and they rushed to the enemy one after another.


    How long does it take from the bastard devil to the white devil?


    The upright Muye Ninja tells you that it only takes two minutes!


    In mid air, Zhang Han bowed slightly, his right hand holding the soul chopping knife hung low on his side, his chest fluctuated and gasped violently.


    Tens of thousands of ice cubes have been produced by waving knives continuously. The consumption of spiritual pressure is too large. Even if there were all kinds of things to absorb Lingzi and help him restore his spiritual pressure, Zhang Han felt a little unbearable!


    "Finally, I''m no longer called the devil. It''s a surprise!" Zhang Han bent his mouth and murmured with a faint smile on his face,


    "Sure enough, subconsciously, I still don''t want to be a traitor."


    Below, Sha Yin Ninja had no time to rearrange the formation and reluctantly met the incoming enemy.


    The two torrents collided with each other, bitterness, sword in hand, detonating charm, all kinds of Ninja... Flew into the air, burst into colorful light, and played the movement of blood and death.


    Zhang Han''s eyes drooped and fell on Qiandai. The other party''s gnashing expression clearly fell into the pupil. Zhang Han didn''t think so and whispered, "this is war!"


    "Maybe there is hatred, hatred, grief and mourning, which is only after the war. At this moment, there is only... The desire to live!"


    "If you want to live, try your best to kill your enemy!"


    "In order to enhance my strength, I can only put myself in the battlefield and force myself to find a reason to wave a knife!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han slowly fell down, and the war spirit in his heart gradually rose.


    "Although some hypocrisy, but must say, don''t blame me!"


    Chidai stared at the enemy in front of him indifferently, took out several scrolls from his sleeve and smiled strangely, "I won''t blame you after killing you!"


    The voice fell, and all the scrolls in chidai''s hands floated in front of him, and his hands quickly printed¡® With a bang, white smoke flashed, and several huge puppets appeared between the two.


    As soon as the puppet figure appeared, one of the puppets with four feet on the ground opened his mouth, and a mass of purple smoke gushed out of his mouth. In a moment, it had covered a nearby area of 10 meters.


    As soon as Zhang Han''s face changed, he dodged and retreated several meters, and finally got rid of the enveloping range of poisonous smoke. Suddenly Dawu said, "I''ll just say, how can your name be so familiar!"


    After all, it has been more than ten years since crossing, and Qiandai is not a well-known figure in the original book. Therefore, Zhang Han has never remembered.


    Zhang Han finally remembered that this is the grandmother of the red sand scorpion in the original book. She saved my love Luo''s mother-in-law for thousands of generations with her own reincarnation.


    "Really! Then you should remember the name of the person who will kill you!"


    Qiandai didn''t know that Zhang Han was recalling the original work and thought that the other party remembered his reputation.


    While talking, thousands of poisons suddenly shot out of the purple smoke, dense, covering the range of three meters around Zhang Han.


    Sight was blocked. Even if Zhang Han wanted to dodge, it was too late.


    "Write wheel eye, open!"


    The black pupil turned into blood red, and three gouyu emerged.


    Under the dynamic vision of the writing wheel eye, the poison thousand books seem to become much slower.


    Zhang Han waved a knife with his right hand and danced in front of him. With the sound of jingling, all the poison books in front of him were shot down by him, and no one could break through his sword curtain.


    "It''s impolite to come without going!"


    Zhang Han raised his left hand, and the huge spiritual pressure through his palm stripped the natural energy of the wind attribute in the air to form a chakra of the wind attribute.


    After a while, a small horizontal wind curl condensed in front of the left palm, whistling and dispersing the purple poisonous fog in front of him.


    At the same time, Zhang Han stamped the ground with his left foot. A gully formed from his feet and spread forward rapidly. In the blink of an eye, the crack under the puppet suddenly expanded and swallowed the two puppets like a big mouth.


    Before the thousand generation operation puppet jumped out of it, the crack closed immediately.


    Click, click!


    Two muffled sounds came out from the ground. Obviously, the puppet who fell into it had been crushed by great pressure!


    "Damn it!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I contacted the other party, I lost two puppets.


    Qiandai''s face changed and his fingers trembled a few times. Among the remaining puppets, a chest mechanism was opened and more than a dozen painless sticks were shot out.

 Chapter 121

    A puppet''s hands suddenly changed into two rotating blades, separated from his arms, and then flew out. A thin rope was connected between the center of the blade and his arms.


    The rest of the puppet''s arm turned into a rotating drill and rushed up quickly.


    "I''ve seen it for a long time."


    Zhang Han''s face was plain. He waved his soul chopping knife and knocked all the bitterness out. At the same time, he flashed around the two sharp rotating blades and cut the puppet figure.


    Zhang Han didn''t use the crescent moon Tianchong in this knife, but the sword pressure composed of pure spiritual pressure. From a distance, the soul chopping knife seems to extend more than one meter.


    Compared with the sharp soul chopping blade, the blade awn extending from the blade tip is no less impressive. With one knife, all the puppets who came flying over were cut into two pieces, turned into parts and scattered all over the ground.


    Just then, under the control of the rope, the two rotating blades behind Zhang Han drew an arc and flew back again.


    In this regard, Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure had already been clearly sensed, but he ignored it, rushed straight to the puppet controlling the rotating wind blade, waved a knife and cut it again.


    Under the operation of Qiandai, the puppet''s chest shot two ropes again and wrapped them around Zhang Han. At the same time, another puppet turned his arm into a knife, went around Zhang Han''s side and stabbed him.


    No matter the rotating blade shot from the back or the knife stabbed from the side, it is quenched with the strong poison of sword blood sealing the throat. The puppet puppet doesn''t need to kill Zhang Han directly. It only needs to draw a small blood mark on his body to infiltrate the poison into it.


    Zhang Han''s most annoying opponent is such an opponent. He should not only pay attention to the dangers in the open, but also pay attention to the poison on the knife. He feels timid when fighting.


    "Hum! Birds icicles!"


    Zhang Han didn''t want to fight with his opponent''s puppet. He turned his body and drew a circle on the blade. A dozen huge ice cones shot out in all directions on the soul chopping knife.


    Ding, Ding... With a few crisp sounds, the two puppets were penetrated by sharp ice cones. The spreading cold current wrapped in ice water froze them into icicles and could not move any more.


    As for the rotating blade flying behind, it had long been knocked out by two ice cones. Without the control of the rope, it fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    After losing several puppet figures in a row, Qiandai felt a pang of heartache. At the same time, he was also surprised by Zhang Han''s strong strength.


    If you don''t show your housekeeping skills, I''m afraid you can''t get on well with each other.


    With this in mind, chidai once again took out a palm sized scroll from his sleeve, spread it out, floated in the air, and quickly printed with both hands.


    "White secret skill, nearly ten people!"


    In the scroll, light purple chakra slowly poured out of the ten characters depicting strange shapes. Soon, ten groups of light purple chakra became ten human puppets in white robes, surrounding Qiandai.


    Chidai''s ten fingers shot light blue chuck strings at the same time, which were connected with the puppet doll. Each chakra line controlled a puppet.


    Zhang Han''s horizontal knife flashed a cautious light in his eyes.


    Although he has read the original work, he can''t remember clearly which puppet has any skills in the past for so long. He can only wait and see the change.


    "Lock sickle!"


    Chidai gave a soft drink, and his two fingers trembled several times.


    Among the ten white puppets, puppet No. 5 and puppet No. 8 raised their left (right) arms respectively, and their palms extended from the mechanism and connected together.


    At the same time, puppet No. 5 stretched out a four page chakra knife like a fan from his neck and turned at high speed.


    Puppet No. 8 shook his arm and threw puppet No. 5 out. The high-speed rotating chakra knife flew over with the harsh friction sound of cutting the air.


    Between the lightning and flint, Zhang Han''s feet did not move, his upper body tilted back greatly, and puppet No. 5 narrowly passed in front of him.


    Before all puppets No. 5 flew over, Zhang Han cut his arm with a backhand knife.


    Ding!


    To Zhang Han''s surprise, there was a spark between the soul chopping knife and the arm of puppet No. 5, and he didn''t cut it off as he thought.


    The soul chopping knife condenses from the soul. It is many times sharper than ordinary metal.


    Although the body was awkward and didn''t exert much force just now, it could only leave a shallow scratch on the puppet''s arm, and it couldn''t even cut off its arm.


    Zhang Han thought, I''m afraid these puppets are made of some special materials. They are more advanced than the puppets just now. I don''t know how many times!


    Without giving Zhang Han too much time to think, the puppet just passed by was pulled by the rope, circled a big arc and flew over again.


    At the same time, puppet No. 7 with red hair waved his double knives and rushed up with puppet No. 10 without hair.


    "NIMA, is it over yet?!"


    Zhang Han was annoyed to death by these invincible puppets. In his anger, Zhang Han took a quick step, didn''t retreat but entered, rushed straight to puppets No. 7 and No. 10 and cut them horizontally with a knife.


    "The ice dragon spins its tail!"


    On the soul chopping blade, the light blue cold current wrapped around the blade flew out and expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a semicircular Dragon Wing was formed. Hundreds of ice cream were neatly arranged on the Dragon Wing, which was as exquisite as a work of art.


    Puppet No. 7 waved his double knives in front of him. Five ropes flew out of puppet No. 10''s head, intertwined with each other, and quickly became a shield.


    Boom!


    The huge ice wings blew on the two puppets and pushed them backward for more than ten meters. The cold current spread from the blade. In a short time, they were frozen into two huge icicles and could not move.


    At this time, Qiandai suddenly remembered the news from Yuyin village more than half a year ago, and couldn''t help but say, "it turns out that you are the owner of bingdun blood following the limit as Yuyin said, but you were underestimated before!"


    At this time, Qiandai did not know that their puppet army was destroyed by Zhang Han alone. If she knew about it, I''m afraid she wouldn''t talk while playing so leisurely


    what?! It''s been so long that you remember!


    Zhang Han''s eyes twitched and said helplessly, "it seems that my reputation is not loud enough!"


    While talking, the No. 5 puppet behind him with the rapidly rotating chakra knife attacked Zhang Han''s back.


    "Strange force, wild bite!"


    Zhang Han clenched his left hand into a fist. The magma like fire red chakra wrapped his fist, suddenly twisted his waist and turned around, and a fist slammed on the chest of puppet No. 5.

 Chapter 122

    On puppet No. 5, more than ten cobweb like cracks spread from the chest in contact with the iron fist. In the crack, the red light of fire is faintly mixed, and the heat is rolling on my face.


    Boom!


    Immediately after that, puppet No. 5''s body suddenly exploded, turned into countless fragments and scattered. When it fell on the ground, it had become fragments of different sizes, leaving only the head intact.


    "This... This is the strange power of the master?" Qiandai was surprised and was not sure.


    After a fierce battle with the team led by Master Kong for nearly a year, Qiandai is very familiar with Master Kong''s strange power fist. However, Zhang Han''s strange force is mixed with the nature change of fire attribute. On the surface, it is very different from the master''s strange force.


    "This is the strange force!"


    Zhang Han returned the scabbard and confirmed the other party''s guess. There is no need to hide such a small matter.


    Since the strange force does great harm to the puppet, there is no need to use the soul chopping knife. In this case, it will save more effort.


    "What other tricks do you have? Use them quickly, otherwise you won''t have a chance!"


    Zhang Han stood in place, waiting for his opponent''s move.


    His purpose is different from others. He just wants to challenge the strong and improve his strength. He doesn''t have to fight to the death as soon as he comes up.


    "Damn kid, don''t look down on people!"


    Although he didn''t feel much killing intention in Zhang Han, the other party''s attitude completely angered Qiandai. The three fingers danced, and the three puppets immediately flew to Zhang Han.


    Your sister, don''t you underestimate you if you kill you with a knife?


    Zhang Han''s face showed an expression of ''defeated by your strange logic''. After testing the strength of these puppets, I don''t care much about them.


    Perhaps, the ten people of Jinsong of thousands of generations can exert great power in group war, but if they fight alone... To be honest, Zhang Han''s heart is faintly disappointed!


    I don''t understand why the master of martial arts and Qiandai fought for more than half a year and failed to destroy these ten puppets. It''s just a little strange.


    In fact, the enemies of Master Kong and chiyodai for more than half a year are presented in poisons and antidotes. Chidai made poison, and the master studied the antidote. So far, they haven''t had a serious battle.


    If not, the ten puppets can be easily smashed with the strange power of the master.


    The three puppets didn''t rush to the melee directly as before, but stood not far in front of Zhang Han.


    A puppet jumped up, stood on the shoulders of the other two puppets, opened his mouth and revealed the word "Buddha" on his tongue. The two puppets dragging it also showed the words "Fa" and "monk".


    "Three treasures suck!"


    Qiandai and the three puppets put their hands together at the same time and shouted low.


    Suddenly, huge suction came from the gap formed by the three puppets. It was as if a vortex was spinning in it.


    Zhang Han leaned forward, sold his left foot and stamped out a shallow pit on the ground. The left foot struggled against the shallow pit to resist the strong suction in front of the body.


    Around the body, countless large and small pieces of gravel were sucked into the vortex and turned into dust in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han''s face changed. Besides, if he was sucked in, wouldn''t he be squeezed out?


    With the passage of time, the suction from the vortex between the three puppets became greater and greater. Zhang Han''s body slipped forward involuntarily, and two deep marks were rubbed on the ground under his feet.


    Nima, smashed three puppets with one punch. See if it can suck?


    Zhang Han was cruel in his heart, agitated the spiritual pressure of his whole body, stripped the wind attribute energy within five meters, and formed the wind attribute chakra wrapped around his right fist.


    "Strange force, wind roar!"


    With a roar in his mouth, Zhang Han tried his best to blow to the front, as if the space in front of him would collapse with a blow.


    In the torrential rain, a huge fist seal with a diameter of about one meter suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Han''s right fist. The dense rain stayed on the surface of the fist seal and blasted at the three puppets with it.


    Then... No!


    Before the huge fist seal flew to the three puppets, it was pulled and deformed by the huge suction, got into the vortex and disappeared


    "This..."


    Zhang Han was stunned by such a strange scene. For a moment, he couldn''t think of a way to break the three treasures!


    "Hahaha, arrogant kid, if you use the strange power fist immediately when the three treasures suck Rou has just formed, it may still work. Now the vortex has taken shape, you can die obediently!"


    Qiandai''s sarcastic words, mixed with sarcastic laughter, hurt Zhang Han''s eardrum.


    Nima, I just wanted to practice with you. You forced me!


    Zhang Han suddenly flew into a rage and stroked his left hand on his left cheek. A white bone mask suddenly appeared.


    The dark white eyes, the ox horn rising from the sky on the left forehead, and the bloody pupil reflect amazing evil ideas


    "Hehe, I really thought you had the chance to win?"


    The low and hoarse metal vibrato came with a breath of terror.


    Zhang Han shook all over and broke free directly from the huge suction. His right foot stepped on the ground and stepped out of a shallow pit. At the same time, the body flew directly over the heads of the three puppets along the reaction force, and punched Qiandai who was stunned under him.


    "Ah... Is this... The White Bone Demon rumored in Muye village?!"


    Shocked words blurted out, thousands of generations later found that at this moment, they are already in extreme danger.


    "Sand double!"


    The experienced chidai took his time. While controlling two close combat puppets in front of him, he used a sand substitute. The body has appeared more than ten meters away.


    Boom!!!


    The two melee puppets just raised their arms and were blown to pieces by the huge fist power. The sand double behind him was not spared. After a delay of half a second, it exploded into a handful of sand.


    The field started to rain all over the sky. Under the scouring of the rainstorm, it immediately fell back to the ground. With Zhang Han as the center, the ground with a diameter of more than 20 meters collapsed, forming a hemispherical pit.


    When the dust settled, Qiandai looked at it and couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    Zhang Hanzhi got up, his bloody pupils looked at Qiandai, smiled cruelly and said, "do you want to run? If you annoy me, can you run?"


    Before the voice fell, Zhang Han took a quick step, as if he were moving in an instant, and appeared in front of Qiandai. His right fist blew up with unparalleled strength and violent momentum!

 Chapter 123

    "How... How is it possible?"


    Qiandai stood in place and muttered to himself like a fool, "not only did he break away from my three treasures, but also his strength and speed were different from just now. Was he really the legendary devil incarnation?!"


    In the virtual state, all attributes of Zhang Han increased by only 600 points, and his speed and strength were only a line higher than usual.


    Before, Zhang Han didn''t show all his strength when fighting with ten people near song. Therefore, thousands of generations will feel that Zhang Han and Fang Cai are different.


    Zhang Han is not bored enough to help his opponent explain such a problem. In the virtual state, the negative emotions in his heart have been exaggerated, and his killing intention has soared.


    Boom!!!


    The startling noise came into everyone''s ears, and the huge shock wave wrapped in a large amount of rain shot out in all directions like a sharp arrow.


    The Ninjas who were still fighting stopped and turned their heads to look at Zhang Han.


    "I... am I dying?"


    Qiandai subconsciously closed his eyes and waited for death to come.


    Once, countless times pretended to be dead, countless times fantasized about what he would look like after his death. Now, when death really comes, my heart is quite calm.


    It''s just... It''s a pity that I didn''t meet my lovely grandson!!!


    After a while, Qiandai suddenly frowned and wondered in his heart.


    "Aren''t I going to die? Why can''t I feel a little pain? Is that... The power of that punch has been so great that it has smashed me in an instant?"


    Thinking of this, Qiandai gradually opened his eyes. In front of him, a black square iron block with a length, width and height of seven or eight meters floated in the air.


    Obviously, it was it that helped him resist the shocking blow.


    "This... This is the magnetic escape of the three generations of wind shadow?"


    At this moment, the thousand generations just knew and felt that they had been saved by the three generations of wind shadow. However, the question suddenly came to my mind. How could the three generations come at this time?


    The three generations of wind shadow turned his head and scolded seriously, "the loss of the battlefield ahead is so serious, why not retreat immediately? Do you want to bury all the Ninjas here?"


    Hearing the speech, Qiandai immediately turned his head and looked around at the scene. Not long after Zhang Han joined the battlefield, his ninja had lost more than half, leaving only a small part, still desperately resisting the attack.


    "I... I''m sorry!"


    Thinking of just now, as a commander, he even killed red eyes with Zhang Han. Without considering the situation on the battlefield, Qiandai lowered his head in shame.


    Click, click


    At this time, the huge square iron block floating in front of the two people suddenly cracked countless cobweb like cracks, and fine iron sand flowed all over the ground along the cracks.


    "What a terrible fist power!!!"


    The three generations of wind shadow looked at the iron piece like a leaky spoon in surprise and exclaimed.


    No wonder with the strength of thousands of generations and the power of nearly ten people, they can''t beat each other. Such a master, even himself, should deal with it carefully!


    "Three generations of adults, he is the White Bone Demon widely spread in Muye, with ice escape blood inheritance limit."


    Without three generations of wind shadow reminding, Qiandai said the information he knew, "not only that, he also inherited the strange power of the master, and his strength should not be underestimated!"


    "Bing Dun? Isn''t this the blood of the water moon free people in the fog hidden village?"


    The wind shadow of the third generation looked at Zhang Han strangely, and then ordered Qiandai, "I''ll resist him for a while. Go and organize the remaining ninjas and retreat immediately."


    "Yes!"


    At this time of the battle, as long as you are not blind, you can see that Muye has occupied an absolute advantage. If we don''t make a decision and organize people to retreat, there will be a danger of the total annihilation of the sand hidden front forces!


    At this time, the master who fought with Hai laozang rushed to Zhang Han and asked anxiously, "are you okay?"


    Although it is not the first time to see Zhang Han''s white bone mask, every time he faces the bloody pupils under the mask, the master will unconsciously produce a shudder.


    "Long winded! Do you think I have something to do?"


    Zhang Han turned his head and looked at the master''s eyes with a bone chilling chill. He said impatiently, "go away, don''t disturb me when I fight!"


    "Otherwise, even you will be cut down!"


    At the end of the sentence, Zhang Han clenched his hands into a fist, which was wrapped with amazing lightning energy and crackled! When he performed the instant step, his body flashed in front of the three generations of wind shadow, and a violent blow hit the chest of the three generations of wind shadow.


    "Strange force, thunderstorm!"


    The three generations of wind shadow did not move. The iron sand falling at his feet seemed to be controlled by countless invisible hands and merged into a huge shield to block Zhang Han''s iron fist.


    Boom!


    The shield composed of iron fist and iron sand collided fiercely, and the surging shock waves spread outward layer by layer, like ripples in the water.


    The violent thunder and lightning had a "Zizi" sound, like thousands of birds singing together.


    The center of the fist glittered with dazzling white light, which gradually expanded, and countless cracks extended out of the white light.


    On the battlefield, both Muye ninja and shayin Ninja involuntarily stopped their attack and raised their arms to block the dazzling white light.


    As if it had stagnated for half a second, countless cobweb like cracks on the iron sand shield suddenly collapsed, turned into large and small iron blocks and fell to the ground.


    "Is this... An attribute change added on the basis of strange force?"


    The indifferent look on the face of the three generations of wind shadow has disappeared without a trace. Instead, it is surprised and uncertain, murmuring, "and it is still a thunder attribute that is very difficult to control!"


    "This kid not only has bingdun Xueji, but also controls the thunder attribute to such a profound level! This... Is no longer described by the word ''genius''!"


    Not far from them, the master stood in place with his hands on his hips, gnashing his teeth and cursing Zhang Han in a low voice. Obviously, Zhang Hanfang was extremely dissatisfied with her disrespectful words.


    However, the master of martial arts faintly felt that the change of Zhang Han''s temperament should be affected by the demons in his body.


    "If he wears that mask more often, his heart will be more dark! No, we must find a way to stop him..."


    Thinking of this, the master could not help stroking his forehead and was distressed again.


    She hasn''t studied such an abstract thing as soul at all. She thought in her heart. It seems that she can take the time to ask big snake pill

 Chapter 124

    "Very good defense!"


    "Just right, the thousand generations just now are not fun at all. Don''t let me down again!"


    Zhang Han pulled the corners of his mouth, and his right face, which was not covered by the mask, had an evil smile, and a hoarse and low metal voice came out from under the mask.


    "Hum! Arrogant kid!"


    The three generations of wind shadow looked gloomy. Anyway, he was also the shadow of a village. Even if the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day saw him, he had to be polite.


    But I didn''t expect to be despised by a kid here! Although the other party is a powerful kid, it is unforgivable!


    "Sand and iron rain!"


    The wind shadow of the third generation opened his arms, and the huge iron sand floated around his body again and merged into countless sand, iron and stone needles, which were as dense as the ice thousand released by Zhang Han.


    "Come on!"


    Zhang Han was not surprised but happy when he was faced with the sand iron needle. A pair of iron fists were wrapped with a strong Lei attribute chakra. One fist after another, he blew out continuously, and more than ten fists in a moment.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the layers of thunder attribute chakra burst into amazing white light and combined into a giant thunder fist with a diameter of 56 meters. It not only defeated all the sand, iron and stone needles, but also counterattacked the wind shadow of the third generation.


    "Luosha shield!"


    Countless tiny sand iron emerged around the body of the three generations of wind shadow, which combined with his unique magnetic escape blood succession limit to form a huge repulsion field.


    The giant thunder fist bombarded the repulsion field, as if it were on a ball of cotton, and slowly sank in.


    With the deepening of thunder boxing, the repulsion force superimposed layer by layer became more and more huge. Finally, when it was less than half a meter away from the wind shadow of the third generation, it stopped, turned into countless small currents and dissipated.


    "Strange force, thunderstorm!"


    I don''t know when, Zhang Han has appeared on the head of the three generations of wind shadow. His right fist was wrapped in amazing lightning and blasted down!


    "Sand iron knot attack!"


    The wind shadow of the third generation raised his hands, and the dense sand iron like raindrops was controlled by him to form an iron block several meters in diameter to block the blow down fist.


    Boom!!!


    For a moment, the face of the three generations of wind shadow standing below changed and his body sank involuntarily. Gradually, all below the knee fell into the soil.


    Click, click


    The cobweb like crack spread out from the iron block again, and the huge iron block immediately turned into countless large and small iron sand and fell back to the ground.


    "It''s a good calculation to use the thunder attribute chakra to disturb my magnetic field and increase the burden of controlling iron sand!"


    Three generations of wind shadow said with a plain face.


    Hanging on the side of the body, the hands covered by the wide cuffs trembled slightly. Obviously, the continuous and large-scale control of iron sand consumes a lot of chakra.


    "It''s too late to find out now!"


    Zhang Han then stopped in the air for a short time with the anti shock force of his fist strength, and then accelerated to rush down. His fists were wrapped around Lei attribute chakra again, one fist after another, and more than a dozen fists were continuously blasted in just a few seconds.


    "Strange power, thunderstorm combo!"


    The terrible thunder fist turned into one shell after another and continued to bombard.


    "Damn! It''s just a kid. How can there be such a huge chakra?"


    The three generations of wind shadow do not know that Zhang Han''s chakra is not stored in the body, but comes from the natural energy around the body.


    Magnetism and electricity are complementary!


    In such a magnetic field intensive environment, Zhang Han absorbs the external thunder attribute chakra through spiritual pressure, which is easier than usual.


    In other words, the contest between electricity and magnetism has become a situation in which who has more chakras and who will dominate.


    "Sand iron boundary method!"


    The third generation of wind shadow jumped out of the pit under his feet and opened his arms. The dense sand and iron mixed with the power of magnetic escape surrounded him, forming a huge circular boundary.


    Almost the same scene appeared again. The shell formed by thunder fist blasted on the border like lightning, but it was like stepping into the mud and slowly sinking in.


    With the passage of time, the speed became slower and slower, and finally stopped.


    At this time, the second thunder fist that followed hit the first thunder fist, combined with it, and continued to grind forward like a snail


    Whenever the front thunder fist stops, the back thunder fist will bombard again, driving them closer and closer to the wind shadow of the third generation.


    The three generations of wind shadows stretched their arms hard, like dragging a very heavy thing. A lot of sweat had seeped from their faces and backs.


    Countless sand and iron quickly surged in the barrier to make up for the passage bombarded by thunder fist.


    For a moment, they just held on. But if you look carefully, you will find that although the speed of Lei Quan is so slow that it is almost invisible, it is unswervingly facing the wind shadow of the third generation.


    Three meters, two meters, one meter


    The body of the three generations of wind shadow could not stop shaking and continued to maintain the sand iron boundary, which brought a huge burden to his body.


    However, the physical fatigue can not suppress the shock in the heart. As the strongest wind shadow in the past dynasties, the magnetic escape of the three generations of wind shadow is definitely not blown out.


    But even so, his strongest form of defense can''t stop Zhang Han''s thunder fist!!!


    "Am I too old, or is the world changing too fast? When did such a demon appear in the tolerance world!"


    When he confronted Zhang Han, the three generations finally realized that Qiandai didn''t die in Zhang Han''s hand. It was the result of the other party''s mercy


    Seeing the huge thunder fist stacked layer by layer, it was less than half a meter away from his head. The three generations of wind shadow sighed helplessly, removed the sand iron boundary, and displayed the sand iron separation at the same time, and the body flashed tens of meters away.


    "Boom..."


    Without the bondage of sand and iron boundary, the superimposed thunder fist immediately exploded on the sand and iron parts of the three generations of wind shadow along with the huge inertia.


    The earth shaking noise resounded through the whole battlefield and attracted the eyes of countless ninjas.


    The sand and iron parts and the ground under their feet, like tofu, were crushed into powder by the furious thunder fist, and a huge pit with a diameter of nearly 100 meters was blasted out!


    It was quiet in the field. Whether it was Sha yin or Muye, both ninjas looked at the huge pit nearly 100 meters in horror and remained silent for a long time


    "How is this... Possible?"


    "Three generations of adults... Were defeated!!!"


    Different from Muye Ninja''s ecstasy, shayin Ninja looks pale and dull. He looks at everything in front of him and feels like the sky is falling.

 Chapter 125

    Although it can be seen that the three generations of wind shadow himself is standing on the edge of the huge pit, panting in a hurry, and has not been killed by Zhang Han''s fist.


    However, a teenage kid fought against the shadow of a village and beat him head-on... This... Itself is a strange thing!!!


    "Our Fengying adult, who is known as the strongest Fengying adult in history... Was defeated by a wooden leaf imp!"


    At this moment, such appalling thoughts and thoughts involuntarily penetrated into the minds of countless sand hidden ninjas. No matter how hard they tried, they still lingered!


    "How did this happen? Why did it happen?"


    A sand hidden Ninja suddenly threw away the bitterness, knelt down on the ground, covered his face with both hands, and turbulent tears flowed out between his fingers.


    "If even Fengying is defeated, what is the meaning of such a war... For Sha yin?"


    At this moment, the vast majority of Sha Yin ninjas are like walking corpses. I don''t know what value it is to stay here and fight with Muye ninjas.


    The horror and fear in their hearts erode their souls like tarsal maggots. At this moment, the fear of Zhang Han and Muye is magnified infinitely, as if they want to completely swallow their hearts.


    If the master of martial arts organizes another wave of attack at this time, the surviving Sha Yin Ninja may also die.


    A group of ninjas who have lost their fighting spirit are no different from ordinary people!


    However, Muye Ninja was also stunned by such an amazing scene, and one after another turned their eyes to Zhang Han. There was no disgust and fear in their eyes, but only worship... And look up!


    "Wood leaf white devil!"


    In the dead silence, I don''t know who suddenly shouted. Then, almost all Muye ninjas raised their weapons and shouted, "Muye white devil...!"


    "Wood leaf white devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the momentum of Muye Ninja rose to the sky, as if the dark clouds in the sky were also confused by the momentum like a mountain, and the pouring rain gradually turned into a fine rain


    Even the three generations of Fengying have to admit that Zhang Han''s strength is only higher than himself in the positive confrontation. Even if they do it again, the result is the same.


    After all, the whole shayin village can''t find a ninja who has the ability to break through the defense of his own sand iron world law, except a guard crane.


    Thinking of this, the three generations of Fengying had to envy Muye''s good luck.


    With the existence of Zhang Han, the future Muye may become a behemoth above the other four tolerance villages.


    Zhang Han turned upside down in the air and fell on the edge of the huge pit. I don''t know whether it was from the hearty battle or because of excessive physical exertion, his face flushed, and his sense of war was higher and higher.


    "Good! Come again..."


    It seems that he has killed his red eyes. Zhang Han just takes a few breaths and wants to rush towards the wind shadow of the third generation.


    However


    Just as Zhang Hangang was lifting his feet, the white bone mask covering the left half of his face suddenly broke with a bang. Before the scattered fragments fell to the ground, they turned into a trace of smoke and dissipated in the air.


    "Dizzy! Is it time?!"


    Zhang Han suddenly softened his body and staggered a few steps before finally stopping his body shape. He was a little upset in his heart. He just felt a little hearty and stopped suddenly?


    With the disappearance of the mask, the black whites of the eyes gradually faded, and the bloody pupils were transformed into the shape of three gouyu''s writing wheel eyes again. The rising momentum of the body was also a meal, and then it slowly dissipated.


    As if, it seems that even consciousness has awakened a lot.


    Facing the changes of his body, Zhang Han felt a chill in his heart.


    At the beginning, I only managed to suppress the emptiness in my body with the help of soul chopping knife, and didn''t rely entirely on my own strength.


    Zhang Han guessed that the recognition of emptiness in the body should be very low. It is inevitable that he is unwilling to be content with the current situation and imperceptibly erodes his consciousness.


    If it''s true as you guessed, it''s better to use less masks in the future.


    "It seems that your strange mask should have a time limit."


    The three generations of wind shadow standing opposite found the change on Zhang Han''s face and guessed, "moreover, I think if you fight with all your strength, the duration of that state will be shortened."


    It is worthy of being the shadow of a village. Experience is the old way. Just by fighting with Zhang Han once, you can guess the mask state.


    Although the fighting time between the three generations of Fengying and Zhang Han is short, most of the time, it is a hard encounter in the front. Such a battle also makes the three generations of Fengying feel the long lost blood.


    "This time, we lost. I hope we can fight you again next time."


    Fighting with the strong, not only did Zhang Han have this idea, but also the wind shadow of the three generations.


    However, as the shadow of a village, he has too many things to carry and take into account. It is difficult to have such a hearty pleasure.


    "Cut! Next time, I hope you will have such good luck. Otherwise, I will break your turtle shell and kill you!"


    Although his body was weak, Zhang Han still supported strongly and fought back with disdain.


    "You arrogant kid, next time, you must be killed on the spot!"


    The three generations of wind shadow just had a trace of sympathy in his heart, and was immediately crushed by Zhang Han''s ruthless ridicule.


    If not for himself at this time, chakra in his body was empty. The three generations of wind shadow really wanted to rush up again and beat Zhang Han on the ground!


    The voice fell, and the three generations of wind shadow left the battlefield with the surviving ninja.


    Seeing that Sha Yin gradually retreated, Muye ninjas who survived the bloody storm didn''t pursue anymore. They fell to their original place one after another, sitting or standing soft. They couldn''t even take into account the strong smell of blood in the field. They just wanted to have a good sleep


    I don''t know when, the depressed sobs slowly spread out in the field, spreading one by one.


    The brothers and partners who slept in the same bed yesterday and talked late into the night today have been separated forever


    Suddenly, in the face of life and death with his companions, Rao is a ninja whose nerves are like steel, and can''t stand such a cruel blow.


    The atmosphere of pain and sadness spread all over the battlefield. Even Zhang Han seemed to be infected, bowed his head and remained silent.


    The master came over, held Zhang Han''s arm, saw bursts of virtual sweat seeping from his face, and asked with concern, "don''t worry."


    In the whole battle, the master was entangled by Qiandai''s brother Hai laozang. Out of trust in Zhang Han''s strength, the master didn''t come to help.

 Chapter 126

    When he found that the three generations of wind shadow had appeared on the battlefield, the master rushed to help, but he was scolded by Zhang Han in a masked state, and almost ran away on the spot.


    To her surprise, Zhang Han, who had always been stronger in the Vietnam War and seemed to have no bottom line, was forced out of his strength by the enemy and was so weak!


    If Zhang Han knew the idea in gang''s hand, he would spit on her head and face.


    Who are you when you are the shadow of a village? Ordinary cannon fodder! If you don''t show all your strength, you will be abused to death by others!


    "Nothing. I used up the time of masked state for the first time. My body just took off a little. Just slow down for a while." Zhang Han said indifferently.


    Zhang Han never worried that all his spiritual pressure would be consumed due to the existence of such a magic bug level.


    Although the time of fighting with the three generations of wind shadow is short, there are still many problems exposed.


    On the one hand, compared with the spirit, the body is still not strong enough and the power it can play is still insufficient. On the other hand, it is the erosion of virtual consciousness in the state of mask, which is more serious.


    At least, before completely subduing the virtual mask, the mask state can not be used, as far as possible.


    Speaking of this, the master suddenly smiled cunningly, with a cold chill in his eyes, "since you have nothing to do, talk about what happened just now!"


    "Just now? Haven''t you been fighting? What can I do?"


    Zhang Han looked stunned, knocked his left hand on his head, and carefully recalled the bits and pieces after he came to the battlefield. Thinking, a drop of bean sweat seeped out of my forehead


    It seems that before fighting with the three generations of Fengying, he scolded the master of the master of the Arts


    "What? Haven''t you remembered? Do you need me to remind you?"


    Master Gang shook his fist before Zhang Han''s eyes, and the anger in his eyes was as real as it was.


    "No, no, hehe..."


    Zhang Hangan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his head tilted back slightly. In my heart, I thought strangely. At the moment of reprimanding the master, a great sense of satisfaction poured out unexpectedly in my heart.


    Can it be said that after being a disciple for a long time, he will have this strange feeling similar to counter attack?


    "Now that I have remembered, is there nothing else to say to me?" the master clenched his teeth and continued to threaten.


    At the moment, Zhang Han was sweating and his head was turning rapidly, thinking about how to avoid each other''s iron fist.


    "Eh? Strange! Why is there a turtle flying in the sky?"


    Zhang Han suddenly widened his eyes and stared at the sky behind the master.


    "What?"


    The master looked back in surprise. There was nothing in the blue sky


    Between the lightning and flint, Zhang Han tried his best to take a quick step. He flashed more than ten meters away. He didn''t dare to stay for a moment and ran away.


    "You bastard..."


    Far away, there was a terrible roar in the gap between the trees, which could not be heard


    After the first world war between Muye and Sha Yin, Zhang Han''s name rose like a comet. In less than a month, it had been heard throughout the tolerance world.


    For this period of time, Zhang Hancheng, the white demon of Muye, talked with everyone after dinner. It seems that the popularity of the topic is not much lower than that of major countries.


    After all, Zhang Han defeated Sha Yin''s consultant Qiandai and three generations of Fengying one after another under the witness of thousands of ninjas.


    To defeat the shadow of a village, Zhang Han''s strength was immediately recognized by the vast majority of people.


    During this time, the fame of Muye white devil was no worse than Muye white teeth. On the contrary, because of Zhang Han''s age, the topic was more topical than Qimu Shuo Mao.


    After all, Muye Baiya flag mushuomao has been a famous ninja for many years. We should have talked about his topic for a long time.


    Most of the time, Qi Mu Shuo Mao performs his tasks as a dark ninja, with a high degree of confidentiality. In addition, he is also relatively low-key in his daily life. Therefore, the topic about him is not as much as Zhang Han.


    A day later, there was a loud noise from the Huoying office building.


    "What are you talking about? The little guy Zhang Han defeated the three generations of wind shadow of Sha yin?"


    Three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopped and patted the table, staring at the dark Ninja kneeling in front of him. His mouth was wide open. He didn''t even care to pick up his beloved pipe when it fell on the table.


    "How is this possible? Is the information accurate?"


    The dark Ninja still knelt motionless on the ground and replied, "the handwriting and code language have been determined. It''s the information written by Lord white teeth himself. I think it won''t go wrong."


    "Unexpectedly, just over a year later, the kid has grown to such a point!"


    Tuan Zang was also shocked and inexplicable, but his face was more gloomy. He said, "if you give him a few more years, I''m afraid the whole tolerance world can''t find an opponent to check and balance him!"


    Zhang Han''s strength has been improved too much. It has long exceeded the estimation of Tuan Zang. To deal with him, we can only use the strength of Muye village.


    Therefore, Tuan Zang is eager to seize every opportunity to put eye medicine in front of three generations.


    "Yes, at the age of 12, I already have the strength to defeat three generations of Fengying. If I don''t check and balance, it may lead to greater disaster for the village!"


    For Zhang Han''s extreme bad character, shuimen Yan was very unhappy, so he always stood on the side of Tuan Zang and helped him dissuade three generations.


    The third generation of Huoying was silent. He picked up the pipe on the table and put it into his mouth. He took a hard smoke. His mind was not as calm as it seemed.


    The contradiction between Zhang Han and Tuan Zang has become a well-known thing at the top.


    Now, he can stay at the front camp and even help his own side attack the enemy country, but he is only patient for the time being. With Zhang Han''s temperament, if he had the strength to single out the whole wood leaf like a thousand hand column, he would never give up with Tuan Zang.


    At that time, Zhang Han will completely stand on the opposite side of the wood leaf


    "Day cut, don''t hesitate. We must send someone to take the kid back to Muye immediately. At least, put him under our eyes and control him. At least we can prevent him from betraying the village." Tuan Zang then advised.


    "Enough!!!"


    The three generations suddenly smashed the desk in front of them, and their huge momentum erupted, oppressing the whole office and roaring,


    "Since the day the child woke up, you have been spreading rumors and forcibly excluded him from the gate of Muye!"


    "Do you just want to let him fall into despair and loneliness so that you can take the opportunity to attract him?"


    "Up to now, you don''t reflect on yourself! Do you really want to make mistakes again and again?"


    It is rare for the three generations to get angry and scold Tuan Zang. The momentum of the top film level strong man intimidated the people and kept silent.


    At this moment, they seem to have reacted. Standing here is the shadow of the largest village in the tolerance world, not the puppets they can control at will.


    The whole office is silent, and the atmosphere seems to be solidified, suffocating


    I don''t know how long later, the three generations finally eased down, picked up their pipe and took a sip. They said faintly, "Tuan Zang, I''m officially removing your position of fire shadow assistant now. The root is only allowed to be responsible for things on the battlefield, and you are not allowed to have any contact with Zhang Han!"


    "Now, he is Muye''s hero. Whoever dares to attack him again is the enemy of me! The enemy of the whole Muye!"


    Three generations of sharp eyes stared at Tuan Zang, and the warning was very obvious.


    Speaking of this, the third generation turned to the dark ninja and said, "Zhang Han has defeated shayin consultant Qiandai and the third generation Fengying continuously. For this credit, it can be regarded as two S-level tasks! From today on, Zhang Han is officially promoted to Muye Shangren."


    "Well, it''s all scattered!"

 Chapter 127

    Heroes?


    Tuan Zang sneered at the bottom of his heart. As one of Muye''s most powerful people, it may not be easy to hold a waste as a hero, but it''s not very difficult to remove the halo from a hero.


    What''s more, Zhang Han is the devil everyone talks about


    The three generations are still old-fashioned indecisive, delaying everything. Don''t you know that when the problem can''t drag on, it will lead to greater consequences than now!


    Tuan Zang left the Huoying building without saying a word with a cold face.


    In the cold and dark underground, Tuan Zang stood on the steps, looked down at the root Ninja kneeling on one knee in front of him, and asked faintly, "has everything been done?"


    The root Ninja was wearing a black robe and an animal mask. A cold voice came out from under the mask. "A month ago, his subordinates offered a reward of 80 million Liang at the underground gold exchange to buy Zhang Han''s body. If he can be caught alive, another 40 million Liang will be added."


    "Good. Does anyone answer?"


    When Tuan Zang heard the speech, a glimmer of joy flashed in his left eye, and then asked.


    "A few days ago, the traitor of Longren village has accepted the reward and sneaked into the rain country." the root Ninja replied concisely.


    Tuan Zang pondered for a while and ordered, "take a team of people into the rain country immediately and act according to their circumstances. If that corner is not strong enough, cooperate with him and catch and kill the kid!"


    "Yes!"


    The root Ninja answered, and his body suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared at the base.


    The cold and dark underground base fell into silence again. Tuan Zang raised his head, stared at the beam above his head and muttered, "it''s a pity that such a powerful strength can''t be used by me."


    "However, if we can find the secret of bleeding limit from the kid''s body, it will also be a good result!"


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after Muye and shayin fought, Yanyin village, the land country, took part in the war.


    In fact, it is reasonable for Yan Yin village to participate in the war. During this period, Muye has suppressed Yuyin and shayin villages with the strength of one village. If they don''t participate in the war again, when Muye wins the war and obtains enough benefits, they may not even have soup.


    The original confrontation between the two armies turned into a tripartite battle. In this month, although the four ninjas gathered in the territory of the rain country, they were more cautious and did not break out a large-scale war.


    There are often dark ninjas who are responsible for spying and assassinating key figures, and small-scale battles break out. The most dead are also the dark ninjas of various countries.


    After the first war with the three generations of Fengying, Zhang Han returned to the camp and fell into monotonous and boring training again. Usually, there will be no blind guy to disturb him.


    Compared with some time ago, the atmosphere of the camp has completely reversed.


    Although a month has passed, they still get together in their spare time and talk happily about Zhang Han''s battle of losing thousands of generations and three generations of wind shadow.


    The ninja who had the honor to witness the battle was elated, while the ninja who failed to catch up showed admiration and listened quietly to his companions.


    In this month, Zhang Han''s position in the camp has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Up to the commander and down to the cannon fodder level, no one looked at him with disgust or hatred. Occasionally, when a ninja bumps into Zhang Han who is training, he will salute respectfully and say "Lord Han" or "Lord white devil".


    What makes Zhang Han cry and laugh is that even his malicious late night practice and noise making behavior was praised by everyone, and became a model of hard work.


    ok Anyway, as long as you become a hero, no matter what you do, you will have a halo.


    For these changes, Zhang Han doesn''t care what to do or what to do.


    On this day, when Zhang Han was practicing in the dense forest, the master came to him.


    For the master of compendium, Zhang Han was a little nervous. He could hide at this time. If he couldn''t hide, he would quickly find a reason to run away.


    Now she found it directly. Helpless, Zhang Han could only harden his head, smiled awkwardly and said, "you, that... What''s the matter?"


    With a cold face, the master obviously resented what happened that day. He handed the gray green vest to Zhang Han and said blandly, "Mr. ape Fei has received the news and has appointed you as the official Shangren. This is the letter of appointment and uniform."


    At this point, the master bent his mouth with a faint smile.


    During this time, the change of people''s attitude towards Zhang Han was all seen by her. Zhang Han took the initiative to ease the contradiction with Muye, and then became a hero. The master of Arts was very pleased.


    For Zhang Han and Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s transaction, the master had no idea. Of course, he took all these changes as the educational result of his iron fist of love.


    Thinking secretly, it seems that I still have the talent to be a teacher!


    "It''s this."


    As long as you don''t come to trouble yourself!


    Zhang Han breathed a sigh of relief, took over the uniform and appointment letter, and threw it into the storage space without looking at it. With his current strength and the results of defeating the three generations of Fengying, it is natural for him to become Shangren.


    "By the way, master Baiya asked me to inform you and prepare you. We are going to have a face-to-face battle with shayin and Yuyin villages." the master suddenly opened his mouth and reminded you.


    "Why so fast?"


    Zhang Han frowned and wondered why the always stable flag Mu Shuo Mao suddenly launched a decisive battle. Moreover, this was after Yanyin village, the land country, joined the war.


    Did... What happened during this time?


    It seems that Zhang Han''s question was seen. The Master explained, "master Baiya made such a decision. On the one hand, he defeated shayin and Yuyin villages with high morale. On the other hand, it was to simplify the situation."


    "Now, Muye has a little advantage in the scuffle among the four countries. If the two villages of shayin and Yuyin unite with Yanyin, we will be very passive."


    Hearing this, Zhang Han has understood Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s plan.


    Although it is very unlikely that the other three countries will unite, this may really happen if the wood leaf is too strong.


    Instead of passive defense, it''s better to take the opportunity to beat shayin and Yuyin completely, and then free up your hand to Fu Yanyin village.


    After understanding this, Zhang Han said, "tell captain Qimu that I will join the war at that time."


    The master of martial arts slapped Zhang Han on the shoulder with a smile and said happily, "I''m really worthy of being my disciple! Practice well and wait to see you shine on the battlefield at that time!"


    With that, the master turned and left the woods.

 Chapter 128

    Zhang Han looked at the enchanting figure walking away silently. He secretly made up his mind and let the master think that his change is the result of her guidance!


    Never let her know her deal with Qimu Shuo Mao, otherwise


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han can''t help shivering, quickly converging his mind and falling into boring training again.


    Three days later, Qi Mu Shuo Mao left 3000 ninjas, led by Nara Lushan, Nara''s uncle for a long time, to guard the camp and guard against Yanyin village in the north. He led 10000 ninjas south to attack the joint forces of Sha Yin and Yu Yin.


    Such a large-scale mobilization of Ninja, Muye can''t hide the news at all.


    After the discussion between shayin and Yuyin villages who got the news, they seemed to have the same idea of a decisive battle with Muye. 3000 Yuyin and 8000 shayin Ninja soldiers were divided into two routes to attack Muye army together.


    In view of this, Qimu Shuo Mao made a quick decision and ordered Sanren to lead 6000 ninjas against Yuyin, while he led 4000 ninjas against shayin from the side.


    To be honest, the strength of Yuyin village is several grades weaker than the other three tolerant villages. The two sides have been fighting intermittently for a year. Now they can gather up 3000 ninjas, which is their limit.


    There are three masters who have been famous for a long time. With twice as many troops as their opponents, even if the mountain pepper fish banzang is strong, it can''t avoid the fate of failure.


    The point is that during the period when Sanren defeated Yuyin, Qimu shuomao must resist the other party''s fierce attack with twice as many troops as Sha Yin.


    Until Sanren defeats Yuyin and comes back to attack shayin with them, there is a chance of victory.


    If Qi Mu Shuo Mao can''t stop Sha Yin''s attack, Sanren is at risk of being attacked.


    In the final analysis, this decisive battle has become a race of speed. Whoever first defeats the enemy with superior forces will take the absolute initiative.


    Of course, Zhang Hanli chose the master''s team. He had fought with three generations of wind and shadow before. Instead, he looked forward to the half god mountain pepper fish and half Tibet.


    Two hours later, 6000 Muye ninjas and 3000 Yuyin ninjas just met and collided like two torrents.


    In an instant, the sword, bitterness and detonating charm in hand... These bearers were thrown out as if they didn''t want money. The cries, fighting and screams... Became the main melody of the battlefield.


    Shanjiao fish half hidden stood high and watched the whole battlefield coldly.


    The three thousand Yuyin ninjas put together by the whole village, one-on-one, are not the opponents of Muye ninjas, not to mention that the number of each other is twice that of their own.


    Before long, Yuyin was forced by the wood leaf. If he doesn''t do it again, it''s only a matter of time.


    "Now that you''ve come, show yourself."


    Shanjiao fish turned and said to Sanren hiding behind the boulder. The respirator wrapped around his chin made his voice even lower.


    The three masters looked at each other, came out from behind the boulder, and looked at the pepper fish half hidden with a wary face.


    Even if it was three to one, they were still nervous in the face of the half god and half Tibet who was as famous as their teacher''s ape flying day chop.


    Banzang looked at the three people carefully and praised them. "You are the disciples of three generations of Huoying. You are worthy of Muye. There will be several strong talents in each generation."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Zilai also said, "this war has lasted too long and enough people have died. Today, let''s end it."


    "The Ninjas in your big country are so arrogant. It is clear that you are invading our rain country, but you have to put on a hypocritical look of compassion." banzang couldn''t help but sarcasm.


    The big snake pill licked his lips and said, "it has reached this point. Is there any point in arguing about these?"


    "Yes, no matter how you argue, you can''t withdraw from the rain country just by your mouth." banzang raised his sickle and pointed to Sanren, "then, let''s start!"


    When the voice fell, banzang quickly rushed to the three masters.


    On the other side, Zhang Han, who was originally going to deal with Bancang with Sanren, was suddenly stopped by a bald ninja.


    The other party wore a gray robe, didn''t wear a ninja uniform, and didn''t wear a protective forehead. It was more suitable to be a monk than a ninja.


    Spirit pressure felt that there was still a huge energy in the bald Ninja standing opposite, as if he were sleeping.


    Zhang Han secretly wondered and asked, "who are you?"


    The bald ninja on the opposite side folded his hands and said in a rather gentle tone, "Sha Yin village, divide blessings."


    Fen Fu? Never heard of it!


    Zhang Han lowered his head and thought for a moment, but he still couldn''t remember who the other party was.


    It seems that he saw the question in Zhang Han''s eyes. Fenfu then said, "I haven''t been out of the altar for a long time. You haven''t heard my name, which is normal. Maybe you can understand it by changing Zhu Li fenfu, a person from shayin village."


    "I see!"


    Zhang Han suddenly realized that the Ninja like a monk in front of him was Zhu Li before I loved Luo in the original book.


    Huoying''s original works have hundreds of episodes, and the description of Zhu Li fenfu, a generation of people in shayin village, is only a few words. No wonder I have no memory of him.


    "Since you are Zhu Li of Sha Yin, how can you come to the battlefield of Yu yin?" Zhang Han looked at each other suspiciously, "don''t tell me, you are specially to deal with me!"


    "People like me should have stayed in the village all the time. The significance of deterrence is far greater than that of actual existence." fenfu said calmly, "however, the war has reached the final stage, and I have to come."


    "After all, I''m just a selfish person who wants to protect my village!"


    After just a few minutes of contact, Zhang Han no longer regarded each other as a ninja, but a Taoist monk. He felt a little more good in his heart.


    "You don''t have the slightest intention of killing. According to my guess, the task given to you by the three generations of wind shadow should be to let you stop me here."


    Fenfu shook his head with a bitter smile, turned his head and looked at the battlefield that had been hard to separate and said in a low voice, "my task was to help banzang adults stop Muye''s attack, but I didn''t want to do more evil in my heart, so I chose to stop you."


    Hearing the other party''s answer, Zhang Han suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    The meaning in fenfu''s words is clearly that the three generations of Fengying asked him to liberate the tail beast in the battlefield and attack the Muye Ninja army with the power of a crane


    In the forbearance world, the power of the tail beast is definitely nuclear weapons. Even if the Muye Ninja controls a guard crane, it can''t escape the fate of heavy losses!


    Fortunately, fenfu has compassion and is unwilling to do such a thing. Otherwise, the Muye Ninja army will be miserable!

 Chapter 129

    Thinking of this, Zhang Han said solemnly, "you are a good man, but you have bad luck. You were born in such a troubled world."


    "Now that you''ve blocked in front of me, I''ve never fought with human column strength. Take out all your strength!"


    Zhang Han''s clothes were windless and automatic, his momentum gradually increased, and the wind danced around his body, as if even the air was viscous.


    Seeing this, fenfu''s face was solemn and his hands folded, "as a human column force with one tail, I have two attack methods of wind and sand. You should be careful!"


    Hearing the sincere reminder from the other party, Zhang Han suddenly felt like he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    It has been nearly two years since he came to the fire shadow world. Zhang Han met a ninja like fenfu for the first time. He had to tell his opponent his ability before fighting. His heart''s favor for fenfu has increased a lot.


    Fen Fu''s hands were separated, his fingers were slightly stretched, and the wet soil under his feet suddenly turned into a circle and gradually spread outward.


    At the same time, under the control of invisible power, the fine sand under his feet rose and condensed into the shape of the sword in his hand. In the blink of an eye, dozens of swords in his hand shot at Zhang Han opposite.


    "The sword in the sand hand!"


    When the other party controls the sand and condenses the sword in his hand, Zhang Han also raises his hand. The surrounding moisture is absorbed in front of him and condensed into small water droplets all over the sky.


    Benedict, Benedict, Benedict


    The sword in sand''s hand collided with water drops in the air, and then merged together.


    A drop of water can''t stop the track of the sword in Sha''s hand, but there are too many drops compared with a small number of swords in Sha''s hand.


    On average, dozens of drops of water hit a sand sword and merged with it. It was pulled by the suddenly increased gravity. The sand sword could only reluctantly turn into mud and fall in front of Zhang Han.


    In this way, they kept making swords and water droplets in their hands. They hit each other like a dense bullet rain, and then fell back to the ground. No one can help anyone!


    Before long, the mud in front of Zhang Han gathered more and more, and slowly formed a small mud hill more than one person, blocking his sight.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han reluctantly stopped the attack, flashed aside and said, "it seems that such an attack doesn''t work for us."


    "Yes," said Fen Fu with a nod. "Next you have to be careful."


    "Wind escape, wind cutting!"


    The index finger and middle finger of fenfu''s right hand were together and drew at Zhang Han from a distance.


    In an instant, a huge wind blade more than ten meters long appeared on Zhang Han''s left side. With the roaring wind, it cut directly to his body.


    Zhang Hanmei''s head wrinkled. It seems that as a blessing of human column power, there is no need to seal when using ninja. This is somewhat similar to myself.


    With his right foot stamping the ground, Zhang Han suddenly rose from the ground and jumped directly into the air. The huge wind blade flashed through the soles of his feet.


    In the air, Zhang Hanren gathered a sharp water gun in front of him, raised his hand and threw it at the other party.


    Facing the flying water gun, fenfu just raised his palm. The fine sand at his feet turned into a huge shield and flew in front of him to block the water gun.


    "The three generations of adults have some deviations in their evaluation of you. You not only inherit the strange power of compendium masters, but also have no worse attainments in Ninja than ordinary people."


    Fenfu scattered his defense in front of him and said with a bitter smile, "I heard you still have ice escape blood inheritance limit. No wonder even three generations of adults are jealous of Muye''s good luck!"


    "Well, since you know my information, come out with some real skills." Zhang Han slowly fell back to the ground and said with a bright face, "I really want to see the real strength of the tail beast!"


    In the space of consciousness, a shouhe suddenly woke up from his deep sleep and said to fenfu, "monk fenfu, the energy on that kid is strange. It''s not like chakra, but it''s very powerful."


    "You rest and let me go out and fight him!"


    Fen Fu shook his head seriously and said, "if you go out, it will cause too much noise. I will be careful myself. If necessary, I will borrow your strength."


    "Have you discussed it? If not, I can give you more time."


    Zhang Hanling felt that another group of consciousness in fenfu woke up. As soon as his mind turned, he thought of a guard crane.


    "What?! this kid found me!" one tail exclaimed.


    Discovery and knowing are two concepts. If an ordinary Ninja is facing the blessing, even if he knows that his body is sealed with a tail beast, he can''t feel its existence.


    However, Zhang Han clearly pointed out the existence of Yiwei in his words. Obviously, he has some secret art of perception!


    "Fen Fu, use my power. You can''t defeat this kid with your own chakra." Yiwei advised again.


    Fen Fu was silent and directly cut off his spiritual connection with Yiwei. His right hand was raised, his five fingers were slightly open, and his palm was facing Zhang Han, "sand bound coffin!"


    With the action of dividing blessing, the fine sand under his feet rose continuously, like a python swimming in the air, running to Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han didn''t want to fight Ninja with the other party, so he accelerated forward.


    When approaching the flying sand, he continuously performed instant steps, flashed through the shackles of the sand at a speed difficult to distinguish by the naked eye, and appeared in front of fenfu at the same time.


    "Spiral pill!"


    I don''t know when, a light blue ball appeared in Zhang Han''s right palm, rotating rapidly, like a grenade that has been Fuzed, and blasted to fenfu''s chest.


    Sand shield!


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Han''s instant body skill was so fast that his face changed. He quickly raised his hands. Outside the palm, a large amount of fine sand was condensed into a thick shield by chakra.


    Boo, boo, boo


    The spiral pill hit the sand shield hard, and immediately drilled into the sand shield like an electric drill.


    Maybe one second, maybe two seconds. The light blue spiral pill turns slower and smaller. Finally, when it finally penetrates the half meter thick sand shield, the chakra contained in it is also exhausted.


    "It''s not over yet! Five consecutive rounds of spiral pills!"


    Zhang Han touched his feet in the air, once again performed the instant step, and his body flashed. Relying on the super fast speed, he created four residual shadows in a row in less than a second.


    The four black shadows, together with the body, condensed spiral pills almost at the same time, and exploded in five directions to fenfu.


    Facing such an all-round attack, fenfu was helpless and could only borrow the power of a crane guarding in his body.


    "The shield of the crane!"


    The huge chakra gushed out of the body, put pressure on the hard minerals gathered at the bottom of the ground, and mixed them into the sand to form a sand circle similar to the shape of the crane.

 Chapter 130

    Boom, boom, boom


    A series of explosions came into their ears, and five spiral pills bombarded the crane shield like a ball with amazing momentum.


    To Zhang Han''s surprise, the spiral pill that could break the sand shield just now could not penetrate the defense of the crane shield. Just drill in about the length of your elbow and you''ve run out of chakra.


    "It is worthy of the monster known as the strongest shield. Even the spiral pill can''t drill it through!"


    Zhang Han jumped back a few steps and opened the distance. He tutted and exclaimed.


    Vaguely remember that Sasuke in the original work broke the crane guard shield with thousands of birds by relying on the restraint of thunder attribute to earth attribute.


    "Sasuke can break it. If it doesn''t make sense, I can''t break the tortoise shell!"


    "Write wheel eye, open!"


    Zhang Han opened his mouth and smiled excitedly. The bloody pupils reflected the amazing sense of war.


    His right hand clenched into a fist, and the violent thunder attribute chakra condensed on the surface of the fist, making a sound like thousands of birds.


    "I''m on!"


    In the face of dividing blessings, it is more appropriate to compete than to fight. Therefore, Zhang Han did not do his best as he did in the face of the enemy, but kindly reminded the other party.


    In his consciousness, a shouhe said in surprise, "what amazing thunder attribute energy!"


    "Divide blessings, use the armor of sand quickly, otherwise it''s too late!"


    Fen Fu, hidden in the shield of the crane, listened to the urging of one tail, and was also aware of the crisis at the moment. He quickly condensed a large amount of fine sand and covered the body surface, forming a coat like armor.


    "Gun of sand!"


    Just as Zhang Han rushed to the crane guard''s shield, the round sand shield suddenly stabbed dozens of sand guns, like dozens of poisonous snakes at Zhang Han.


    Under the dynamic visual observation of the writing wheel eye, each stabbing sand gun seems to slow down several times, which is clearly visible.


    On the way, Zhang Han''s body shook left and right, and all the stabbed sand guns failed.


    "The profound meaning of Lei Dun, a thousand birds thunderstorm!"


    When he rushed to the guard of the crane shield, Zhang Han suddenly burst into a drink. His right fist wrapped in the energy and momentum of shaking the mountain and blasted hard on the sand wall.


    Boom!


    The furious thunder attribute energy suddenly explodes under the blessing of strange force.


    The so-called strongest defensive shield of the crane held on for less than half a second, and it was like a broken mirror, spreading countless cobweb like cracks.


    Even though he was ready to be smashed by Zhang Han''s fist, fenfu still looked unbelievable when this moment really came.


    Fenfu just had time to raise his arms and cross in front of his chest, and was blown out by the fierce fist.


    Boom


    After a second delay, the crane guard''s shield burst out an earth shaking noise, and the fine sand turned into a circular shock wave, which spread far along the power of the explosion


    Fen Fu groaned and endured the pain of fracture of his arms. His body involuntarily flew back tens of meters and knocked a rock wall out of a pit several meters deep.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, a huge pit nearly ten meters in front of Zhang Han appeared.


    Zhang Han looked at the effect of the fist with satisfaction and whispered, "sure enough, the power of thousands of birds plus strange force thunderstorm is a higher level than the destructive power of simple strange force fist."


    One month after the first world war with the three generations of Fengying, Zhang Han has been studying how to strengthen his attack power.


    At the beginning, although it broke the strongest defense sand iron boundary method of the three generations of wind shadow, it was the effect of more than a dozen fist thunderstorms superimposed together in a masked state.


    It''s impossible. Every time you fight with a movie level strongman, you have to hit a dozen fist thunderstorms!


    Based on this idea, Zhang Han has been thinking about how to superimpose Leidun qianniao and strange force thunderstorm, so that the fist can have the sharp penetration of qianniao and the explosive effect of strange force at the same time.


    After a month of constant trial and groping, the two moves with obvious characteristics were finally combined.


    If the thunderstorm with the change of strange force and thunder attribute is infinitely close to the S-level forbearance, then the thousand bird thunderstorm is already the S-level forbearance.


    Of course, the thousand bird thunderstorm used by Zhang Han today is still a simplified version.


    Zhang Han has tried countless times before. The energy of Lei attribute is very unstable. If the two types are forcibly integrated together, they will explode in his hand before he hits his fist.


    Therefore, Zhang Han found a clever way.


    When using thousand birds thunderstorm, it is divided into two forces. The first is to use the sharp penetration effect of thousand birds to break the enemy''s defense, and the second is to use the explosion effect of strange forces to destroy the enemy''s body in one fell swoop.


    This is why there are two explosions in the fist just now, with an interval of one second.


    "Eh? Is it going to be tailed at last?"


    Zhang Han raised his eyes and looked into the distance. The cave on the rock wall was hit by fenfu. The spirit pressure felt that the cave was full of huge and evil energy. It should be a chakra guarding the crane!


    Zhang Han''s mouth could not help but curl up a radian, and his heart was eager to try, "I just don''t know how strong a guard crane is."


    I vaguely remember that a guard crane is at the bottom of the ranking of the Nine Tailed beasts.


    "Although there is only one tail and the ranking is at the bottom, it is also a tail beast at least. Don''t let me down!"


    Before long, a huge yellowish claw twice as big as a person''s body stretched out of the pit, grabbed the rock wall and jumped out.


    At the moment, Fen Fu''s appearance changed greatly. The left side of his body was still the same as before. The right side of his face obviously began to turn into a tail beast. His right hand had turned into a huge claw, and an equally strong tail stretched out.


    "Dizzy, I thought you would put one tail out. It turned out to be just a half tail beast!" Zhang Han stroked his forehead in disappointment and said helplessly, "it seems that if you want to fight with one tail, you have to work harder!"


    To be honest, the tail beast of dividing blessing has only the right hand, which is not half done.


    "Xiaoyou''s control over Lei Dun is still above the evaluation of three generations of adults. If you don''t wear a tail coat, I''m afraid you''ll die under the blow just now!"


    Even if the appearance changed greatly and the face was ferocious, the tone of fenfu was still as gentle as before. It can be seen from this that, unlike I love Luo, he is the perfect human column force who can completely control chakra.


    This is very similar to the eight tailed man Zhu Liqi rabbi in the original book. The difference is that fenfu did not forcibly seize a chakra.


    Zhang Han smiled and said, "you should know that only the tail of the arm can''t stop my fist."


    Fenfu heard the speech, bowed his head and remained silent for a long time, then raised his head and said with a bitter smile, "even so, I''ll try my best!"

 Chapter 131

    The place where they fought was not far from the battlefield where Yuyin and Muye fought.


    Fenfu worried that if he released a guard crane, with its huge size, he could get to the battlefield with two steps. If Zhang Han can''t resist one tail, thousands of ninjas on the battlefield will be devastated!


    Zhang Han vaguely noticed some of the thoughts of dividing blessings. Even in a hostile state, he admired each other''s fraternity in his heart.


    "What a stubborn man, Zhu Li!"


    Since it doesn''t make sense, you have to force one tail out with your fist!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han''s fists burst out white lightning again. His body suddenly accelerated and rushed to fenfu like lightning.


    After seeing Zhang Han''s thousand birds thunderstorm, fenfu dare not let the other party close.


    "Drink!"


    Fen Fu gave a low drink, and his right hand, which turned into a beast''s claw, suddenly extended out, and the huge palm covering the sky patted down from Zhang Han''s head.


    "Strange force, thunderstorm!"


    During the journey, Zhang Han pushed hard on the ground, his body rushed into the air, and the violent thunder fist hit the palm of the giant claw.


    Compared with the huge animal claws several meters in size, Zhang Han''s fist head is like a bug on a fly swatter, totally out of proportion.


    From a distance, Zhang Han has been completely shrouded in the uplifted animal claws, which is almost invisible.


    Boom!


    On the giant claw, the dense cracks mixed with the terrible power of thunder Dun suddenly exploded. The huge air wave wrapped in a deafening sound spread from the palm of the animal''s claws.


    In an instant, the huge animal claws several meters in size turned into fine sand again and fell to the ground.


    Zhang Han directly fell on Fen Fu''s long arm and ran quickly along his arm. Between the lightning and flint, he rushed to fenfu, waved his left fist and blasted up with the power of violent thunder.


    Unexpectedly, even the tail beast''s arm was smashed by Zhang Han. Fenfu couldn''t help but change his face. The thick tail behind him stretched out and wrapped his body.


    Boom!


    A terrible sound broke out again between the two people, and the place where their fists touched their tails burst out dazzling white light.


    Zhang Han''s body flew backwards for tens of meters along the force of the earthquake, and finally fell back to the ground.


    Looking up, Fen Fu''s body seemed to be out of control. Like a shell, it broke through the rock behind him and flew backwards for more than ten meters before it fell to the ground with a bang.


    Before long, fenfu struggled to stand up and coughed up a mouthful of blood foam in his mouth. The tail behind him was covered with cobweb like cracks, and countless fine sand flowed out of the cracks.


    "I overestimated my strength. It seems that I must use all the tail coat!"


    In his consciousness, a guard crane anxiously turned around and began to advise, "monk fenfu, you feel it, too. The little guy''s blow just now is one grade lower than the one that broke the guard crane''s shield."


    "Even if you use a tail coat, I''m afraid you''re not his opponent!"


    Speaking of this, a shouhe paused a little and then advised, "let me go out and fight with him. Don''t worry, I''m not interested in those kids on the battlefield and won''t hurt them."


    Having said that, fenfu still dare not have the idea of releasing one tail.


    In the original work, the eight tailed man Zhu Liqi rabbi and the later Naruto took chakra from the tailed beast and incorporated it into themselves.


    Therefore, when they are tailed, their ontological consciousness can remain awake.


    Different from these two people, fenfu got along well with a guard crane and could keep a clear consciousness with a tail coat, but he didn''t draw a chakra.


    If he wants to release a tail, he must use the art of false sleep and let himself fall into a deep sleep. In this case, God knows if it will not hurt thousands of ninjas on the battlefield as it says.


    "Yes or no, you have to try before you know!"


    Knowing that Zhang Han is several grades better than himself, fenfu still has concerns and hopes that the tail beast coat can help him resist Zhang Han.


    A shouhe grinned sadly and said helplessly, "since you don''t give up, I''ll give it to you!"


    While talking, the huge chakras poured out of fenfu''s body, and the fine sand falling at his feet flew again under the control of inexplicable power. It was combined with a tail of chakra to form the image of a tailed beast landing on four feet.


    "Complete tailed animal coat?" Zhang Han crossed the rock hill and fell not far in front of fenfu. He carefully looked at fenfu dressed in tailed animal coat.


    Different from the gigantism of partial tailing just now, the body is completely covered with the fenfu of tailing coat, the size has not changed, and the tail behind is much smaller than that just now.


    However, Zhang Han''s spirit pressure felt that the chakra in the other party''s body was extremely huge, which was at least two levels higher than just now.


    "There''s only one step left! As long as you defeat fenfu in the complete form of tail beast coat, it''s time for a guard crane to appear!"


    Zhang Han''s excited face flushed, quite a sense of expectation when Sanren wanted to see his ice wheel pill.


    "In my form, it''s hard to master the power. You should be careful!"


    Fenfu opened his mouth to remind him that two sand guns appeared in his palms at the same time and threw them at Zhang Han. After that, his feet stepped heavily on the ground, and his whole body ran forward like a cheetah.


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and observed with his writing wheel eyes. The two sand guns condensed with the power of the tail beast were much more condensed than the sand guns condensed by fenfu''s own chakra at the beginning of the war, and the energy contained in them was much larger.


    But how big is it? My fist can even burst the tailrace coat. Can''t I break these two sand guns?


    Strange force, thunderstorm!


    Zhang hanexplosive shouted, and his right fist smashed everything with the momentum of smashing everything. One punch hit the tip of the first sand gun.


    If you slow down the time by more than ten times, you can clearly see that when the gun tip hits the iron fist full of lightning, it immediately collapses into fine sand.


    As the force of the shock turned into a circle of ripples perpendicular to the ground, it exploded and dispersed in front of Zhang Han. Even Zhang Han himself was shaken back several steps by the powerful anti earthquake force.


    Suddenly, the picture seemed to freeze. The terrible force of lightning was like a loaded shell. After the first sand gun was blown away, it immediately exploded on the subsequent sand gun.


    Boom!


    The impact of sand gun and thunder fist triggered another violent explosion. The huge air wave wrapped in fine sand expanded into a huge ball and spread out in all directions.


    At this time, Zhang Han''s eyes suddenly coagulated, but he saw that Fen Fu flew out of the inflated giant sand ball like lightning, and his beast like right claw grabbed his head.

 Chapter 132

    Zhang Han couldn''t find the flying fenfu in time because the expanding sand ball blocked his sight.


    As for the spiritual pressure, as early as when the blessing was wrapped in the tail coat, the huge chakra covered the consciousness and soul. The blessing could not be detected by the spiritual pressure alone.


    This scene alerted Zhang Han. There are countless strange ninja skills in the tolerance world. He can''t completely rely on spiritual pressure to sense the enemy. Otherwise, he will suffer a heavy loss sooner or later.


    In an instant, Zhang Han suddenly stretched out his left palm and grabbed Fen Fu''s wrist. At the same time, his right hand immediately held the handle of the knife at his waist and cut it out when he pulled out the knife.


    After fighting with Zhang Han for a long time, fenfu still has the upper hand for the first time. How can you miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    He waved his left paw and also grabbed Zhang Han''s right wrist holding the knife. At this moment, the two were deadlocked in place.


    This collision seems to end in a draw, but the difference is that Zhang Han has only hands and feet, and fenfu has a chakra in addition to his limbs.


    Suddenly, fenfu''s chest stretched out an earthy yellow claw composed of chakra and grabbed Zhang Han''s chest like lightning.


    Bad!!!


    Zhang Han was shocked and hurriedly turned the handle in his hand. The blade pointed at the claw and shouted, "crescent sky rush!"


    If Zhang Han is given one or two seconds to absorb Lingzi, he can be sure that the bloody crescent moon exploding on the blade can definitely cut off the chakra claw.


    However, Yueya Tianchong, who has no time to absorb Lingzi, is only half as powerful. Fortunately, the new version of Yueya Tianchong has the explosive nature of strange force. It is not weak to use only the spiritual pressure of the body.


    Boom!


    The sharp claws and the bloody crescent shaped knife awn collided with each other, and there were bursts of amazing air waves. Zhang Han broke away from the double claws of fenfu in one fell swoop with the powerful force of anti earthquake. After retreating for more than ten meters, he stopped his body and gasped a few times.


    On the other side, fenfu, wrapped in a tailrace coat, was not greatly affected and also retreated nearly ten meters. A little pity in my heart. There will be no such a good opportunity just now.


    "The full shape of the tailrace coat made his speed soar several times. Next, be careful." Zhang Han thought in his heart and rushed up again.


    If you can''t even break the other party''s tail coat and talk about a hard crane, go home and wash and sleep early!


    Seeing Zhang Han rushing over again, Fen Fu''s claws suddenly elongated and grabbed Zhang Han''s head and chest respectively.


    With the dynamic vision of writing wheel eyes, such an attack had no effect on Zhang Han. He just dodged around a few times to avoid the attack of fenfu.


    On the way to fenfu, a water escape and spiral pill composed of water attribute chakra appeared in Zhang Han''s left palm. Then, the surrounding huge water properties and natural energy poured into it, and the color of the spiral pill became darker and darker.


    Slowly, the originally rapidly rotating ball turned into dozens of small rotating rapids. Look carefully, it looks like a hollowed out carving art.


    "The profound meaning of water escape, heaven and water kill each other!"


    When he rushed to fenfu, Zhang Han suddenly shouted, and the dark blue spiral pill in his left palm exploded on the other party''s crossed arms.


    To Fen Fu''s surprise, Zhang Han''s attack seemed to have no strength. As soon as the dark blue water attribute spiral pill touched his arms, it suddenly turned into dozens of light blue silk threads and wrapped around his body


    As soon as the light blue silk thread like a rope was formed, it rapidly rotated and expanded, and in the blink of an eye, it completely swallowed fenfu.


    After coming to the fire shadow world for nearly two years, Zhang Han''s physical strength has been enough to accommodate 90% of the spiritual pressure through continuous exercise and fighting.


    Not only that, the fighting for more than half a year has greatly increased Zhang Han''s four attributes, all of which have exceeded 1500.


    In other words, 90% of the spiritual pressure is higher than the strength when they just crossed over.


    Such physical strength is still not enough to use Feng Dun and spiral sword, but it is enough to use the full version of Tianshui kill.


    In front of Zhang Han, a huge hollow water ball with a diameter of more than ten meters emerged. Dozens of torrents rotate rapidly like dozens of Water Dragons, slowly squeezing and collapsing inward.


    Fen Fu was involved in the center of the water polo and kept struggling, but all this was in vain.


    The huge squeezing and tearing force brought by the disorderly rotation of the water dragon continues to run over fenfu.


    In his consciousness, a shouhe suddenly became angry and shouted in a low voice, "monk fenfu, although your body is protected by chakra''s coat, there will be no accident in a short time, but my chakra consumes too fast!"


    "When my chakra runs out, your body will be completely torn to pieces!"


    In such an environment, fenfu frowned tightly and thought hard about the way to break the situation.


    "And when?"


    A shouhe really couldn''t accept the hesitation of dividing blessings. He roared, "don''t hesitate. If I don''t come again, we will both die!"


    At this moment, fenfu had no choice but to sigh helplessly, seal his hands and drink low, "the art of false sleep!"


    The voice fell, fenfu closed his eyes, his head drooped on his chest and fell into a deep sleep.


    Roar!!!


    Outside, the diameter gradually narrowed from more than ten meters to five meters, and suddenly there was a startling roar. Fenfu''s body is growing and changing into a tail at the same time.


    Before long, a growing guard crane broke the shackles of the water dragon and fell in front of Zhang Han.


    Zhang Hanmu stared at what was happening in front of him and shook his head with a bitter smile. "It''s really worthy of the existence of the tail beast level. Even my S-level Ninja can''t do it!"


    When he was in Muye, the master of arts could only break it with strange force when the simplified version of Tianshui Xiangsha was not completely formed. If you hit a completely formed Tianshui and kill each other, you''ll have to be blind.


    A shouhe was panting, and the exhaled air was like a hurricane, blowing Zhang Han''s clothes and making a sound of hunting.


    A dozen huge scars crisscrossed together appeared on his body, looking ferocious and terrible.


    Obviously, the direct use of S-level Ninja made it suffer a lot of injuries.


    Gasping for breath, a shouhe calmed down a little and said to Zhang Han, "kid, your ninja is very good. Just that time, it cost me less than half of chakra."

 Chapter 133

    While talking, the intertwined scars on a shouhe gradually became smaller, and it didn''t take long to recover


    "Your sister... The speed of recovery can be compared with virtual speeding regeneration!"


    Zhang Han raised his head, stared at the behemoth in front of him, and tutted in his mouth.


    When a shouhe appeared in front of Zhang Han, he realized how childish his previous idea was!


    In front of me, this body, which is tens or hundreds of meters high, itself has a heavy sense of oppression. If ordinary Ninja faced it, I''m afraid it would have been two wars and trembling!


    This is only the surface. The real horror of tailed animals is that they have almost unlimited chakras.


    Although the consumption is too fast, chakra will see the bottom and need time to condense again, it is equivalent to infinity compared with ninjas.


    In the face of tailed beasts, such as the early fire shadow using wooden Dun, or yuzhiboban using kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, you can suppress and control them.


    Generally, if there is no special seal means, you must kill it with a more powerful attack than the tail beast. If not, you can only be consumed by it slowly!


    In the distance, banzang and Sanren, who were fighting together, felt the bursts of chakra rising into the sky, stopped fighting and looked at a guard crane.


    "You despicable fellows, even use the tail beast to fight!"


    Felt a huge chakra, and scolded angrily.


    Tailed beasts are too destructive to forbearance village. Generally, tailed beasts are rarely used in wars between big countries. After all, this kind of monster is also available in other countries. If you use it, I will use it too. Let''s finish it together!


    With this concern, it is also a potential tacit understanding between great powers not to use human column force in war or to use it carefully. Now, such a tacit understanding has been broken by Sha Yin''s arrogance. How can Muye ninjas not be angry?


    "If you don''t use the tail beast, will you let you trample on our land and kill our ninjas?" banzang smiled with disdain.


    "The war has reached the final stage. In order to win the final victory, it is also necessary to use some unconventional means."


    "When this bayonet becomes popular, don''t say those hypocritical words!"


    After saying that, banzang waved his sickle again and fought with Sanren.


    The master looked at the huge body of one tail with worry, and said silently, "I hope Zhang Han can stop one tail, otherwise..."


    A shouhe lowered his head and stared at Zhang Han, who was only a little higher than his toes. An excited and tyrannical look appeared in his eyes. He said in a voice, "kid, it''s my turn to come out after watching it for so long."


    "I''m not a compassionate fellow like monk fenfu. If you don''t show all your strength, you''ll be killed by me!"


    Zhang Han''s eyes disdained and said in a cold voice, "ridiculous! Just a tail beast, dare to kill me!"


    "Kid, your attitude angered me!"


    A shouhe flew into a rage and photographed his huge claws.


    "Try your strength first!"


    Zhang Han rose from the ground, and lightning rushed to the Giant Claw covering the sky above his head. When a person is in the air, his right hand is clenched into a fist, and the fierce and unparalleled thunder energy shines with dazzling white light.


    "The profound meaning of Lei Dun, a thousand birds thunderstorm!"


    Compared with the giant claw with a diameter of more than ten meters, Zhang Han''s fist is simply out of proportion. However, this is also beneficial. Their attacks are more concentrated and have the effect of breaking through the face.


    Boom!!!


    At the place where Zhang Han''s right fist came into contact with the heart of the giant claw, the dazzling white light burst out and spread like a ball, and earth shaking noise came out.


    Bursts of huge air waves, like ripples in the water, spread out circle after circle.


    "Roar...!"


    Bursts of severe pain came from the heart of the right claw. The shouhe couldn''t help roaring. The power on the Giant Claw suddenly increased for a few minutes and tried to press it down.


    Zhang Han, who was hit by the second force, couldn''t help humming. His body was several times faster than when it was hit, and was shocked by the anti shock force produced by the violent impact.


    Boom!


    The body hit the ground uncontrollably and hit a pit nearly ten meters deep.


    "Sleeping trough! Careless...!"


    Zhang Han''s body curled up involuntarily, feeling that there was no place without pain all over his body. To his surprise, the strength and physical strength of a guard crane were still above his estimate.


    In fact, the thousand birds thunderstorm and the Giant Claw of shouhe just now were half weight, but Zhang Han''s physical strength was countless grades weaker than that of shouhe, so he couldn''t withstand the huge anti shock force and was shot down.


    "Unfortunately, if the full version of the thousand bird thunderstorm, it can break through its claws."


    Zhang Han lay down in the pit and waited a little longer before he finally stood up and muttered to himself.


    "It seems that we can''t face this monster."


    Shouhe lowered his huge head and looked at his right claw. Dozens of thick cracks spread in the heart of the claw, and countless fine sand flowed out of the cracks.


    After a while, the crack gradually decreased until it finally disappeared.


    "Kid, I know this is not your limit. Take out all your strength!"


    Seeing Zhang Han jump out from the bottom of the pit, shouhe is excited again.


    I don''t know how many years I haven''t really fought. I finally persuaded monk fenfu to give up his body. This time, I''ll have a good fight anyway!


    "Look up, help!"


    Among the three copied soul chopping knives, only ice wheel pill is the most powerful and easy to use. Therefore, Zhang Han rarely uses Yuzhu and snake tail pill.


    Now, in the face of a small mountain like body of a guard crane, it is more appropriate to use Yuzhu.


    Seeing that Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife suddenly turned into a strange weapon in the shape of a right angle hook, shouhe immediately couldn''t touch his head and didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Since you can''t see it, test out the power of the knife with an attack.


    Thinking of this, shouhe suddenly raised his foot and stepped on it.


    The dark cloud like shadow shrouded the sky above his head. This time, Zhang Han didn''t face the hard opponent any more. He continuously performed instant steps, flashed over the huge soles of his feet, and appeared at the ankles of shouhe.


    Benedict, Benedict, Benedict


    Zhang Han quickly waved Yuzhu, cut five times on shouhe''s ankle, and then flashed away again.


    Feeling that the weight of his body suddenly increased dozens of times, shouhe trembled involuntarily and stepped heavily on the ground with his right foot.


    Then, the huge body rushed forward, and his claws supported on the ground.

 Chapter 134

    Boom!!


    There were several loud noises in a row, and several huge pits with the size of more than ten meters were stepped out on the ground. There were countless cracks on the edge and spread around.


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo


    Shouhe lay on the ground with all his limbs, panting hurriedly. The wind blowing out of the big mouth set off bursts of hurricanes, blowing the trees upside down.


    "Hoo, Hoo... What''s the matter with me?"


    A guard crane raised his head hard and stared at the little spot standing in mid air. The heavy pressure on his body like carrying a hill makes him pant and intermittent.


    "It''s nothing. The characteristic of my knife is that the weight of the object it cuts will double!" Zhang Han waved the help in his hand and said with satisfaction, "just now I cut five times on your ankle, and your body weight has increased to 32 times!"


    How much does the tail weigh?


    No one has calculated! However, how can you hold hundreds of adult buffalo!


    An adult buffalo weighs more than half a ton. Roughly speaking, shouhe weighs at least 100 tons!


    One hundred tons multiplied by thirty-two!!!


    Forgive the author Jun''s math is taught by the physical education teacher, but it can be imagined that at this moment, shouhe is not directly crushed by the terrible weight to explode the blood vessels and bones of his body. I really want to thank his abnormal physical strength!


    "What, what? Thirty-two times?!! How is it possible?"


    Even though he has lived for hundreds of years, shouhe is still shocked and overwhelmed by Zhang Han''s words. I don''t understand. How could the forbearance world have such a strange knife.


    Boom


    While talking, shouhe''s limbs finally couldn''t support the mountain like weight. His body lay on the ground and raised a large amount of smoke and dust.


    "You bastard kid, don''t think you can beat me with a strange knife!" shouhe lay powerless on the ground, stared at Zhang Han in the air and roared angrily.


    "Well, now you are just fish on the chopping board. No matter how much you shout, it''s just the dying cry of the loser!"


    A smile hung from the corner of Zhang Han''s mouth and slowly fell to the ground.


    Even he couldn''t estimate that for the heavier objects, the ability to help is very abnormal. It''s their nemesis!


    "Feng Dun, practice empty bullets!"


    The killing intention in shouhe''s eyes became more and more serious. Angrily, he opened his huge mouth, and an air gun several times larger than people''s body shot out of it and went straight to Zhang Han.


    As soon as Zhang Han''s complexion changed, he hurriedly took a quick step and dodged the raid of practicing empty bullets.


    Boom!


    The hills in the distance behind him were hit by empty bullets. They immediately exploded, turned into stones of different sizes and flew into the air.


    "Kid, don''t be happy too early!"


    At this time, shouhe was like a fort. He kept shooting nearly ten meters of empty bullets from his mouth. Zhang Hansi didn''t dare to stop for a moment, but had to flash left and right.


    Like a small boat bumping in the raging waves of the sea, if you don''t pay attention, you will be in danger of overturning!


    Boom, boom, boom


    Continuous explosions rang through the whole battlefield. Even the two ninjas fighting in the distance stopped killing at the same time, and looked at the flattened woods and rock hills in horror.


    "Can such a monster be resisted by manpower?"


    Part of the Ninjas trembled constantly. Each explosion deepened their fear. Even if they practiced empty bullets, they would fall directly on their heads.


    "I hope Lord white devil can control the tail beast, otherwise..."


    A Muye Ninja swallowed a mouthful of saliva, shook his head and dared not say any more.


    "This NIMA, it''s endless!"


    Continuous casting of instant steps is a great test for the spiritual pressure in Zhang Han''s body. Zhang Han''s face was as gloomy as water when he saw the shouhe firing empty bullets like an infinitely filled fort.


    Zhang Han stepped hard in the air with his feet and flew into the air with a huge anti shock force. With a huge spirit son wrapped in everything, he shook his body against the guard crane and cut down angrily.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    The blood red spirit power wrapped around the blade turned into a huge half moon shaped blade and cut at the guard crane with amazing momentum.


    Vaguely, Zhang Han felt that the crescent sky rush released this time was more powerful and faster than usual.


    "Is it... The ability of the crescent sky to help? When it is released from the sky, there will be a bonus of gravity acceleration?" Zhang Han thought secretly.


    "Feng Dun, practice empty bullets!"


    Shouhe lay on the ground, opened his mouth again, and fired an air gun at the bloody crescent moon.


    Boom!


    The bloody crescent moon and the air cannon are like two giants at the top of the cow.


    Before long, the two energies collided continuously and became a larger and larger white light ball. It stagnated for a while and suddenly exploded.


    From a distance, an eye-catching flash broke out from the sky, and the exciting people couldn''t open their eyes at all.


    The terrible blast caused by the explosion directly flew Zhang Hanzhen out of the sky, flying hundreds of meters away, and finally stopped his body.


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo


    Dozens of empty bullets have been released continuously, and chakra in shouhe is almost at the bottom. In desperation, he could only close his mouth, condense chakra and think about how to break the game.


    When Zhang Han flew back again, he was surprised to find that all the shouhe''s body had become chakra and stood up from the ground.


    "I almost forgot that my body was originally composed of chakra. Your strange knife seems to have an effect only on entities!"


    "I see!"


    Zhang Han suddenly understood that the body of the tailed beast can switch freely between chakra and the entity. As long as the entity state is not used, its weight is fenfu''s own weight.


    In this case, with dozens of times the weight, the guard crane can cope with it freely.


    "In this case, the role of help will be small."


    Zhang Han directly untied Yuzhu, changed back to the original appearance of everything, and then whispered out the beginning explanation, "sit on the frost day, ice wheel pill!"


    "Eh?! it''s really a strange knife. It can turn into something else!"


    After getting rid of the mountain like pressure, shouhe suddenly relaxed and watched Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife turn into an iron chain attached Taidao, roaring angrily,


    "No matter what ability your knife has, what happened just now is absolutely unforgivable!"


    With the beginning of the ice wheel pill, the sky was covered with dark clouds, as if it might rain cats and dogs at any time.


    "Now that you have cracked your ability to help, there is only a frontal battle!"


    Zhang Han stood quietly in mid air with a serious look. To be honest, if you don''t have to be in a masked state, it''s very difficult to deal with a tail in terms of current strength.


    But if you wear a mask, it will be more difficult to prevent the erosion of consciousness. Recently, Zhang Han obviously felt that his character had become a little gloomy.

 Chapter 135

    With such concerns, facing the tail of infinite chakra, for a moment, Zhang Han couldn''t think of a way to check and balance his opponent.


    Just then, a guard crane suddenly grew up, and countless blue or red bubble shaped chakras poured into the dark blue ball in the middle of the mouth.


    As chakra gathered more and more, the dark blue ball became larger and larger, and gradually changed to black.


    "No, it''s tailed jade!"


    Zhang Han''s heart sank and hurried to show his instant steps, his body shape flashed. However, shouhe''s mouth kept turning, locking Zhang Han''s body.


    In the face of this situation, Zhang Han pressed his mind to continue to dodge, clenched the ice wheel pill with both hands, and the huge Lingzi around poured into the blade, gradually turning into a cold light blue cold current.


    Time seemed to solidify at this moment. One person and one beast were facing each other from a distance, and the atmosphere became more and more heavy.


    When the dark blue tailed jade swelled to the size of its head, the shouhe tried to open his mouth and swallowed one of his mouth into his stomach.


    Then, his upper body tilted back slightly like a bow string that was about to open, and then he struggled forward to spit out the tailed beast jade.


    "Ice, crescent sky rush!"


    In the time when shouhe was brewing the tailrace jade, Zhang Han was also well prepared. He held the knife in both hands over his head and cut it out with all his strength.


    The dark blue tailed jade was like a shell coming out of the chamber, and there was still a white light in the air.


    On the other side, a light blue ice crescent nearly ten meters in size flew out of Zhang Han''s blade. Where he passed, the water molecules in the air were directly frozen into frost by the terrible low temperature, like a white curtain behind the ice crescent.


    The two powerful energies collided together. Then, the light blue cold current turned into a giant dragon and gradually wrapped the tailrace jade, forming a huge ice hockey with a diameter of nearly ten meters.


    Boom!


    A second later, the huge ice hockey suddenly expanded and exploded into countless pieces of ice of different sizes. Among them, a white light several times smaller than before broke through the ice and came by electricity.


    Zhang Han put his left hand against the blade and the horizontal knife in front of his chest.


    The dazzling white light blasted on the ice wheel pill, splashing several circles of corrugated air waves.


    Zhang Han groaned, and his body was blown upside down by the powerful force. He hit the rock wall 100 meters away and knocked it out of a deep hole more than 10 meters.


    After a long time, Zhang Hancai climbed out of the cave with difficulty. His left sleeve had disappeared. His exposed left arm had several blood marks. Other parts of his clothes were also ragged, like a beggar.


    "Oh, cough, cough..."


    Zhang Han suddenly bent down, supported himself with ice wheel pills and coughed up several mouthfuls of blood foam. Raised his left hand, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and whispered,


    "Sure enough, if you don''t use a mask, you are abused!"


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Han suddenly shook his body and the spirit separated from the flesh. Stretch out your left hand to hold the fallen body, take the soul chopping knife with your right hand, and put your body into the storage space.


    At the moment, facing a guarding crane, Zhang Han has no time to consider whether the body will break after it is put into the storage space.


    "Eh? You little devil, you have so many means! It''s another state."


    When Zhang Han flew over again, a guard crane leaned slightly to his head and looked curiously at Zhang Han in the state of death.


    Different from the deification of death that used to wrap the body with spiritual pressure, today''s Zhang Han is the real peak state!


    "Unfortunately, no matter what kind of state, you have to die here!"


    Before Zhang Han answered, shouhe said gnashing his teeth. Obviously, he was still very angry that he was pressed on the ground by Zhang Han''s strange ability and couldn''t move.


    When the voice fell, shouhe opened his mouth and a practicing empty bullet ejected from it.


    "Open it for me!"


    Holding a knife in both hands, Zhang Han cut up against the huge air shell.


    The moment the blade was cut on the air cannon, the light blue cold current immediately frozen the surrounding water and air into a huge ice hockey and wrapped the air cannon.


    Then, the huge ice hockey was divided into two along the blade and passed by Zhang Han on both sides.


    The shouhe narrowed his eyes and said, "it seems that your strength has been improved to a higher level!"


    "Long winded! If you want to fight, why do you have so much nonsense?"


    Zhang Han looked impatient on his face and thought in his heart that if he used a mask for just more than ten seconds, there should be no big problem.


    "Damn kid, unforgivable!"


    When the crane heard the speech, he roared wildly and opened his mouth again, condensing the tailing jade.


    Zhang Han dared not neglect, immediately summoned the mask and put it on his face.


    At this moment, the spiritual pressure in the body finally reached the vice captain level.


    "The proud son of heaven, the iron wall, the dragon, the lion roaring, the tiger roaring and the wolf running, cut off the heaven and earth before the collapse! 81 of the bound Road, break the air!"


    With the singing in his mouth, the huge spirits around his body surged over, combined with the spirit pressure pouring out of his body, and constantly arranged and combined under the control of inexplicable power, thus cutting off the space in front of Zhang Han.


    To the naked eye, Zhang Han seems to have a huge square crystal wall in front of him. In fact, it is the illusion that the space before and after the crystal wall is truncated and the reflected light is different.


    As soon as the mouth of the guard crane was closed, a tailing jade with the same size as before sprayed out with dazzling white light and directly bombarded the transparent crystal wall in front of Zhang Han.


    Boom


    In the center of the transparent crystal wall, the dazzling white light exploded, as if the world was eclipsed at this moment. The huge vibration waves spread out like tides one after another.


    Under the violent impact, the transparent crystal wall shook violently, as if it could be broken at any time.


    I don''t know how long later, the dazzling white light finally faded down. At this time, the crystal wall in front of Zhang Han broke open like a mirror and disappeared into fragments.


    "With my spirit pressure now, even if I borrow the huge spirit children around me, I can only reluctantly use the broken air binding way, which is more than half weaker than the power released by the captain level God of death!"


    Zhang Han frowned, looked at the broken crystal wall and sighed.


    The No. 81 bound path is broken, but the top ghost path that can perfectly defend all broken paths below No. 89 is now broken by a tail beast jade. Zhang Han is depressed and wants to spit blood!


    Spirit pressure! Spirit pressure! Spirit pressure!


    How could the broken space be used like this if its own spiritual pressure was not enough?!


    For his poor spiritual pressure, Zhang Han''s heart is full of resentment again

 Chapter 136

    "How could it be possible to prevent my tailing jade?"


    In Zhang Han''s opinion, it is natural to break the air and guard the tail beast jade of a crane.


    However, in the eyes of shouhe, it was like a arabian night. The huge animal''s face showed a highly anthropomorphic expression, which was incredible.


    The reason why the tail beast is frightening is that it has infinite chakra in its body and the ultimate destructive move of tail beast jade.


    In case of such a move, the shadow level strong can only avoid its edge and dare not take it hard. Only the first generation of Huoying and Yuzhi Boban are not afraid of tailing jade.


    Of course, one tail ranks the bottom among all the tailed beasts. If it is the tailed beast jade released by nine tails at this time, it can''t resist with the half hanging air of Zhang Han.


    After all, any move depends on the user''s own strength. If you have weak strength, you can''t use the unique move. If you have strong strength, you can bring down the enemy without too strong moves.


    "It''s been more than twenty seconds. I can''t hesitate any more!"


    With a mask on his face, Zhang Han''s heart is more anxious than anyone. He is afraid that the emptiness in his body will impact his consciousness again after a long time.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han''s horizontal knife was in front of his chest. The light on the soul cutting knife was shining, and the huge spirit son poured into the knife like a whirlwind.


    Just listen to Zhang Han singing in a low voice, "faint shining and turbid heraldry, rebellious and crazy demeanor, surging, negation, paralysis, for a moment, hinder the sleeping, crawling iron princess, constantly self mutilating clay dolls, combine, rebound, cover the earth, and know your own weakness! Ninety of the broken road, the black coffin!"


    After singing, Zhang Han was shocked, and the tip of the knife pointed to the location of a guard crane.


    At this moment, the spirit pressure in the body was directly evacuated and combined with the huge spirit son in the knife. After the combination, they rushed to shouhe.


    Shouhe looked sluggish, as if he felt a huge crisis. Ignoring the little chakra left in his body, he hurriedly opened his mouth and condensed the tailing jade again.


    Just then, in the space around the shouhe body, countless dark walls suddenly appeared, such as black ink, as if even light had been absorbed.


    Without waiting for it to react, these walls quickly joined together to form a black cube with a length, width and height of 100 meters, trapping it inside.


    Then, thousands and countless dark sword shadows appeared in the black coffin, and the tide stabbed the shouhe.


    The huge guard crane is in the black coffin. He can''t even turn around. He can only rely on his hard body to resist the sudden stabbing of thousands of swords and blades.


    Outside the black coffin, Zhang Han was soft and knelt on one knee. His right hand held the handle of the knife and inserted it on the ground to support his body.


    "Hoo, hoo, cough..."


    The gasp was accompanied by a violent cough. His face was pale. The white bone mask covering the left half of his face had been broken when he released the black coffin.


    With the top breaking way of the black coffin, the spirit pressure in Zhang Han''s body was evacuated. Just now, the injury was deepened again by the guard crane''s tail beast jade, and a trace of blood foam overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    After losing the input of spiritual pressure, the ice wheel pill has become all encompassing again, absorbing the spirit son and filling the empty body.


    At the moment, Zhang Han had no time to take into account the injury in his body. His eyes were staring at the 100 meter high black coffin. If shouhe has the ability to break the black coffin and wait for him, he has only the option of running for his life!


    "Roar...!"


    In a few seconds, the shouhe was full of blood holes pierced by the sword shadow. The severe pain continued to stimulate the nerve and made it crazy.


    Shouhe reluctantly retained a trace of reason, angrily opened his mouth, and the tailing jade that had been brewing for a long time ejected from his mouth.


    Boom!


    There was a huge noise from the black coffin, the black cube gradually expanded, and dozens of cracks were opened, and dazzling white light was emitted from the cracks.


    Then, the black coffin suddenly exploded into debris, exploded hundreds of meters of light balls, spread outward, and shook the dust all over the sky.


    Zhang Han''s face changed greatly. He quickly stood up and reluctantly took a quick step. He escaped hundreds of meters one after another before he finally got out of the shadow of the light ball.


    When the smoke and dust in the field dissipated, a giant circular pit with a diameter of more than 100 meters appeared at the position just now. Zhang Han raised his eyes and looked. There was no crane guarding figure in the huge pit. Only fenfu fell at the bottom of the pit. He didn''t know whether to die or live.


    "Fortunately, I finally beat the monster back to its original shape!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han completely relaxed, took the knife back to the scabbard, and walked slowly into the huge pit.


    At the bottom of the pit, Fen Fu lay on his back, motionless. The body was covered with blood marks left by the sword shadow. Most of the clothes were broken into pieces and scattered around.


    The fatal thing is that the left half of his face has been hit by the aftershock of the explosion and has become bloody and terrible!


    Zhang Han squatted down, explored Fen Fu''s breath, and found that the other party was still alive. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    This kind of injury is very serious for ordinary people, but it''s nothing for human column force. When the shouhe in the body recovers, fenfu''s body will also be cured by chakra, the tail beast.


    Zhang Han is still very fond of a Taoist monk like fenfu. The two just compete and don''t want each other to die in their own hands.


    Before long, fenfu woke up. Facing Zhang Han''s concern, he pulled the corners of his mouth hard, smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "You are the most gifted Ninja I''ve ever seen. Since you can''t stop you, I just hope you can do less killing, please!"


    Speaking of this, fenfu struggled and wanted to sit up.


    Zhang Han hurriedly pressed his shoulder and whispered, "no matter who wins or loses this war, I don''t care much. The purpose of my participation is to take this opportunity to challenge the strong!"


    "In that case, I''m relieved."


    Hearing Zhang Han''s answer, fenfu calmed down, closed his eyes and fell into a coma again.


    "In such a chaotic place, you pass out so crisp... No!"


    Zhang Han twitched in the corners of his eyes and wanted to leave here. He went to help Sanren deal with banzang, but he was afraid that fenfu would be killed by some blind minion.


    For a moment, I was in a dilemma. I didn''t know where to put my blessings.


    Just then, the sudden change protruded!


    I don''t know when, a masked Ninja appeared behind Zhang Han. His raised left hand suddenly elongated and stabbed Zhang Han''s back heart.


    Zhang Han had a continuous battle with fenfu and a shouhe. At the moment, Zhang Han was not only seriously injured, but also had less than 10% spiritual pressure in his body, so he was in an unprecedented weak state.


    Therefore, even the enemy sneaked behind him without being aware of it!

 Chapter 137

    In the sudden death crisis, Zhang Han couldn''t help sweating. His body stiffened, instinctively deflected his body, and was pierced through his left shoulder by the suddenly extended arm behind him.


    "Oh..."


    Zhang Han couldn''t help but scream. He gritted his teeth and endured the sharp pain on his left shoulder. He drew a knife with his right hand, circled a semicircle, lifted his backhand and cut his back arm in two sections.


    "Oh, cough...!"


    He opened his mouth and coughed up a handful of blood foam. Zhang Han reluctantly turned around and stared at the masked Ninja not far behind him. He shouted angrily, "who are you? Why are you sneaking at me?"


    While talking, Zhang Han raised his hand and pulled out the hand that penetrated his left shoulder and threw it on the ground.


    I saw that the severed hand was not composed of flesh and blood, and more than a dozen thin black ropes extended from the wrist.


    There are countless ways to transform your body into a non flesh and blood state. What really surprised Zhang Han was that when the whole hand fell on the ground, it seemed to have life. He immediately got into the ground and disappeared.


    Zhang Han frowned. This scene seemed familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "It''s worth eighty million Liang to bear Zhang Han on the wood leaves!"


    The Ninja standing opposite did not attack immediately. His emerald eyes reflected a strange look, and his mask covered his mouth, making his voice very low.


    "It''s strange that you can exist alone in the state of soul!"


    "What a pity! Just now I searched for a long time and couldn''t find your body, which cost me 40 million Liang in vain!"


    When fighting with a shouhe, Zhang Han had already stored his body in the storage space. Before he could take it out, the masked Ninja certainly couldn''t find Zhang Han''s body.


    At the moment, Zhang Han is not wearing the black tights he used to force, but a broad death bully suit, plus a pair of straw sandals, a typical death uniform.


    Hearing each other''s words, Zhang Han was suddenly surprised that someone was willing to offer a reward of 80 million Liang for his head! Combined with the original work, the only one who is addicted to money and has strong strength is Taki Ren Village, traitor Ren and jiaodu, one of the two immortals in the future!


    "Can you tell me who is offering a reward in the exchange?" Zhang Han covered his injured left shoulder and opened his mouth to test.


    Jiao Du said, "the rewards posted in the money exchange are anonymous, and I don''t know who they are. Of course, if you are willing to offer a reward of 50 million Liang, I can help you find out later!"


    Your sister! Come here to kill me and want to earn my money?


    I really fell into the eyes of money


    Even in a hostile state, Zhang Han also make complaints about the corner, and has a deeper understanding.


    Seeing Zhang Han turning his eyes wildly, he said, "take out your body. If I kill you in the state of soul, I can''t exchange it for a reward."


    It is uncertain whether the soul of the other party will dissipate directly after killing Zhang Han in the state of death. If so, wouldn''t it be a waste of time to find Zhang Han''s body?


    At that time, let alone 120 million taels, that is 80 million taels, he can''t get it!


    Such a loss making business will not be done! Therefore, he kept trying not to attack, but kindly asked Zhang Han to take out his body


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    They all came to assassinate me and asked me to take out my body for you to exchange for a reward! Zhang Han twitched at the corners of his mouth. He really couldn''t understand how the other party''s bandit logic came from.


    "In that case, it''s only to catch you, torture your soul and force you to take out your body and give it to me!"


    While talking, a dozen black tentacles squirmed on jiaodu''s right arm, and another hand grew out again. Zhang Han''s scalp is numb and disgusting!


    "Tu Dun, Tu spear!"


    The horn all whispered, the color of the body surface suddenly deepened, and waved a fist to Zhang Han.


    Unlike ordinary ninjas who use Tu Dun, the Tu Dun of jiaodu mainly focuses on their own bodies. Use the soil property chakra''s flow in the body to harden the skin, increase the defense to the limit, and enhance the destructive power of the body at the same time.


    With the blessing of earth spear, the power of jiaodu''s fist is no longer weaker than the strange power of the master. Of course, in this state, the body will become stiff and inconvenient to move.


    "It''s really troublesome!"


    Zhang Han looked solemn. At this time, his physical state was very poor. His spiritual pressure was less than 10% of his heyday. He was also seriously injured, and his mask state had been used.


    In this underground environment, any Ninja at the upper tolerance level can also kill Zhang Han, not to mention that the strength of jiaodu is in the shadow level, which is a superior existence.


    How can such an opponent defeat the enemy?


    Zhang Han showed his instant step and dodged the attack of jiaodu. The extended iron fist hit the ground and hit a hole several meters in size.


    "See how many punches you can dodge!"


    At this time, the corners were motionless, the left hand clenched into a fist, the suture at the wrist broke, and more than a dozen black tentacles connected to the fist and shot out with great power like a shell.


    In this way, he opened his bow from left to right and punched Zhang Han one after another.


    Zhang Han kept dodging in the huge pit and didn''t dare to stop for a second.


    This makes the spiritual pressure he finally absorbed consume quickly again. If he can''t think of any other way, when his spiritual pressure is exhausted, it will fall into the hands of jiaodu.


    Before long, Zhang Han was sweating and panting. Suddenly, his left foot softened and his body tilted forward. At this time, Jiao Du''s fist was close in front of him


    In desperation, Zhang Han could only use a horizontal knife in front of his chest to block the flying iron fist. The body was hit by huge force and involuntarily hit the pit wall behind him.


    "Hehe, I saw that your strength has reached the level of enemy tailed beast. I''m ready to give up this task!"


    Jiao Du''s right fist against Zhang Han''s chest said calmly, "unexpectedly, you will fight with one tail and lose both sides, which is cheaper for me!"


    When Zhang Han fought with fenfu, jiaodu was already lurking in the distance to observe Zhang Han''s strength.


    Because the battlefield is full of thousands of ninjas, it is very chaotic. Even if Zhang Han has strong spiritual pressure, he can''t distinguish which is the friend and which is the enemy one by one. Therefore, he hasn''t been able to find the existence of jiaodu.


    "Damn it!"


    The violent impact made Zhang Han dizzy. He struggled to support the blade with both hands, coughed up a mouthful of blood foam again, and his physical condition was on the verge of the limit.


    If this continues, he will die of exhaustion without waiting for the horns to kill him!


    At this time, a hand suddenly stretched out again in the rock wall behind him, and instantly pierced Zhang Han''s abdomen

 Chapter 138

    On the other side, on the edge of the war between banzang and Sanren, three children aged about six or seven lay on the crack of the rock and looked at the battlefield.


    "The battle broke out at such a close distance and we will be affected." a child with orange hair made a slight judgment and hurriedly pulled up his companion and said, "changmen, Xiaonan, let''s leave here quickly."


    The three children are the leaders of the future dawn organization in the original book, Miyan, changmen and Xiaonan.


    "Little it... Woo woo!"


    Changmen cried, picked up the dead dog and followed Miyan and Xiaonan to the cave. However, before long, earth shaking explosions came from a distance.


    Miyan three hurried up the highland and looked at the distance.


    I saw a giant sphere of light with a diameter of more than 100 meters spreading outward, and the cave they had been living in was completely destroyed by the destructive force.


    "Home, our home... Destroyed!!!"


    Xiao Nan stared at the place that had become a huge pit, and two lines of tears fell from his eyes.


    Different from Xiaonan''s sadness, Miyan stared at the figure standing in the huge pit and said excitedly, "changmen, Xiaonan, let''s find him to worship!"


    "Ah!" "what?"


    Two short screams came from the mouth of changmen and Xiaonan. Miyan hurriedly covered their mouths and motioned them to hide behind the boulder.


    "If he can make such an amazing explosion, his strength must not be much worse than banzang." Miyan said firmly, "we should learn from him and completely end the endless war!"


    "Muye Ninja..."


    Changmen looked at Zhang Han at the bottom of the pit with a complex face. His parents were killed by Muye ninja. Therefore, changmen felt the same hatred for Muye and Yuyin.


    Different from the original work, the battle scene on Zhang Han''s side was more intense on the battlefield. Therefore, Miyan didn''t want to worship Sanren, but paid attention to Zhang Han.


    "Oh, someone is going to assassinate him!"


    Xiao Nan suddenly exclaimed and immediately reacted. He covered his mouth with his small hand and looked nervously into the field with his head.


    "If that man is killed by his assassin, we''ll look for his assassin!"


    In Miyan''s heart, only by following the most powerful ninja can he learn high-strength ninja.


    Among the three, Miyan has always made up his mind. Therefore, changmen and Xiaonan have no objection, but nervously look at the changing situation in the field.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh...!"


    The intense pain stimulated Zhang Han''s nerves. He couldn''t help raising his head and screamed out.


    "I didn''t expect... The hand that fell into the ground can still move. I won''t be wronged!"


    At this moment, Zhang Han has recalled that the hand stretched out from behind is the one that got into the ground after being cut off by him.


    If it is in the peak state, such means can''t help Zhang Han at all. However, he was injured continuously, and there was no time for treatment. The loss of blood made him run out of oil and light. In the face of the sneak attack behind him, his body couldn''t keep up when his consciousness reacted.


    Jiao Du came to Zhang Han step by step, and a low voice came out from under the mask, "now you are unable to resist me. You''d better hand over your body to save the pain of skin and flesh!"


    "What if I don''t hand it in?..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han suddenly burst up, and the vast array of time spread across his chest. Countless white thunder splashed out, just like countless birds chirping.


    "Strange force, thunder blade!"


    Zhang Han gave a low cry and pushed forward with a horizontal knife in both hands.


    "At this time, he can break out such a violent chakra. How is this possible?"


    In the face of sudden changes, the corner less than one meter away from Zhang Han couldn''t react at all. He was penetrated by the sharp thunder blade. When he fell to the ground, countless cracks were opened and exploded into pieces


    "Hoo, hoo, cough..."


    Zhang Han supported the rock wall with one hand and a knife with the other hand. His body shook left and right, as if he could fall to the ground at any time.


    The thunder blade just burst out is the result of the combination of all the spiritual pressure in his body and the natural energy absorbed by all kinds of things. Due to Lei Dun''s restraint against Tu Dun, Jiao Du''s earth spear hardening technique can''t stop the sharp thunder blade, so he will be cut off by this form.


    Poop


    After supporting for a while, Zhang Han felt dizzy and fell weakly to the ground.


    At this time, not far from the front, countless black tentacles spread out from the broken body, intertwined with each other and gradually combined together.


    At the same time, several tentacles, like poisonous snakes, quickly wrapped around Zhang Han''s limbs and pressed him on the rock wall.


    Before long, jiaodu''s body was reassembled.


    The bare arms and body are like Patchwork and sewn up dolls. Four white masks are sewn on the back, one of which has been broken.


    "I didn''t expect you to break out such a powerful attack under such circumstances. I lost a heart. I''m careless!"


    Jiao Du came to Zhang Han''s face again. Several black tentacles poked out of the gap in his left arm, got into Zhang Han''s left chest and pulled out his heart.


    "Well, cough..."


    Zhang Han twitched powerlessly, his head hung down in front of his chest, his sight gradually became blurred, and bursts of fatigue poured into his mind like a tide.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The heart that was pulled out of the body was still beating, and a few drops of blood fell from the surface.


    "Since I lost a heart, I''ll use your heart to supplement..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that the heart wrapped by black tentacles suddenly stopped beating, turned into countless small light spots and dissipated in the air


    "Sure enough, in the state of soul, if you die, there should be nothing left!"


    For the scene that the heart turns into a spirit and disappears, the corners have been psychologically prepared. Then they raised their hands and grabbed Zhang Han''s hair and urged, "your heart is destroyed and can''t live anymore. Hand over your body quickly!"


    "I... how..."


    A soft, inaudible sound came from his mouth.


    Without his heart, Zhang Han had run out of oil, and his body was like a pool of mud. If it hadn''t been for the support of his black tentacles, he would have fallen soft to the ground.


    For death, the heart is not a fatal place. The most deadly thing is the chest lock and soul sleep. If you destroy it, the God of death will lose all his spiritual power.


    Therefore, even if the heart was destroyed by the horns, Zhang Han still didn''t die immediately.


    "What? What are you going to say?"


    Jiao couldn''t help walking forward and listened to Zhang Han''s words.

 Chapter 139

    Zhang Han hung his head powerlessly, his eyes were blurred, and the objects he saw were like countless shaking lines. Chapped lips played back and forth in a low, inaudible voice.


    "I''m not willing... Heart..."


    "I still... Want revenge!"


    "How can... Die in... Such a place!"


    "How can I die in the hands of... This rubbish!!!"


    Every time he said a word, Zhang Han''s voice increased a little. At last, he almost used up all his strength and roared out.


    When the voice fell, white liquid substances suddenly gushed out of Zhang Han''s mouth, climbed up the face along Zhang Han''s mouth, and formed a white bone mask.


    At the same time, the left chest, which turned into a round hole, kept wriggling, and white material flowed out of it and gradually covered the whole body.


    Virtual!


    After Zhang Han was secretly attacked by lanran in the corpse soul world, the spirit body became empty again under the obsession that he was unwilling to be killed by jiaodu.


    The sudden rise of the change made jiaodu look shocked and cautiously retreat more than ten steps.


    "Roar..."


    Then, Zhang Han''s body burst into dazzling white light, constantly stirring the dark clouds in the sky and turning into a huge vortex.


    In the dazzling white light column, the liquid gradually covered Zhang Han''s whole body. The wounds on his body, including the hole in his left chest, have all healed under the action of the power of virtual overspeed regeneration.


    The dark red hair turned into dazzling gold and kept growing. It didn''t stop until it reached the waist. Zhang Han''s hands and feet all turned into sharp animal claws, and a white tail stretched out from the tailbone.


    Different from the mask state, Zhang Han''s whole face is covered with a white bone mask, his eyes become dark as ink, and his pupils turn into dark gold.


    Two symmetrical ox horns appeared on the left and right sides of the forehead, rising into the sky.


    From the eyes to the chin, there were two black vertical lines, as if there were two black tears in the eyes. Black textures also appeared on the body and limbs, and a palm sized virtual hole appeared in the abdomen.


    With the growth of Zhang Han''s strength, the power of emptiness in his body has been greatly enhanced. The emptiness now appears is a complete body ox head emptiness blended with Zhang Han''s soul!


    In the distance, although banzang won the duel with Sanren, Yuyin ninjas were almost dead on the battlefield. They had lost the whole battle.


    Seeing that the overall situation was irreparable, banzang did not kill Sanren, officially gave them the title of "Muye Sanren", and withdrew with the remaining hundreds of Yuyin ninjas.


    The master held the exhausted snake pill and looked at the white light column rising into the sky in shock. I have been with Zhang Han for a full year. After a little induction, I confirmed his breath.


    "How is that possible?"


    The longer you spend with Zhang Han, the more shocked you are. Now, in the face of the huge momentum that startles the world in the distance, you can''t help staring at the beads and opening your mouth.


    "This momentum... Has gone beyond the scope of the shadow level strong!" big snake pill raised his head hard, and his eyes glowed inexplicably.


    Different from the shock of the two people, the master frowned, carefully sensed it, and said in a surprised voice, "no! This smell... The monster in Zhang Han''s body ran away!"


    "What? You say, there is a monster in Zhang Han''s body?" he was also surprised.


    The master didn''t pay attention to his funny expression and said seriously, "let''s hurry over and stop Zhang Han..."


    At this time, the big snake pill suddenly grabbed the master''s wrist and whispered, "if it is really a monster in Zhang Hanjun''s body, with that degree of power, we will die in his hand even if we pass."


    The compendium master was silent when he heard the speech. Before long, he handed the big snake pill to zilaiye and said firmly, "in any case, I can''t watch my students become monsters who only know how to kill. You two go and organize everyone and evacuate here!"


    After saying that, the master ran to the place where the white light was.


    Big snake pill and Zilai also looked at each other, but Zilai smiled and said, "we have just been given the title of ''three forbearance''. How can we leave our companions and run away?"


    "Let''s go. I also want to see what the monster in Zhang Hanjun''s body looks like." big snake pill smiled knowingly and followed.


    In the field, the corners narrowed their eyes and carefully looked at Zhang Han after the emptiness. The majestic momentum seemed to be one point stronger than the thousand hand pillars they met in those years.


    Seeing this, Jiao Du secretly regretted and said, "if he had killed you just now, there would be no such change!"


    Roar


    Zhang Han roared. The dark golden pupils stared at jiaodu, and the killing intention in his eyes soared wildly.


    Zhang Han, who is completely empty, has long fallen into a deep sleep. At the moment, Bai Zhang Han''s consciousness dominates his body. However, the sudden surge to the captain level made his consciousness chaotic. Only the obsession of killing the corner capital in front of him still exists.


    The corners bent slightly, and the back bulged continuously. The three masks seemed to come alive, broke through the shackles of the body and flew out.


    The dense black tentacles extended from jiaodu''s body, intertwined with each other and combined into three masked monsters.


    "Lei Dun, pseudo dark!"


    Jiao Du''s hands were sealed. A mask monster with a yellow nose came forward, opened his big mouth, and shot a blue lightning like a sharp thunder gun at Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han raised his white bone claw, grabbed the thunder gun, pinched it with his five fingers, and Sheng crushed the violent thunder gun from the middle!


    "How is that possible?"


    Jiao Du looked at the sudden change with a frightened face. Even among the thousand hand pillars, he could not crush his Lei Dun Ninja with empty hands. The monster in front of him had such amazing physical power!


    "Wind Dun, pressure damage! Fire Dun, head hard!"


    The corners were sealed again, one left and one right beside them. The two mask monsters opened their mouths at the same time, spitting out a compressed high-density tornado and a huge fireball.


    Fire and wind instantly combined into a small fire tornado storm, and rushed to Zhang Han with amazing momentum.


    When the corners were all sealed, Zhang Han raised his claws and his five fingers were opposite. In the palm, a black ball gradually emerged and slowly expanded.


    When the fire tornado storm took shape, Zhang Han''s virtual flash had also expanded to the size of half a meter. It was dark in the center and showed dark gold when transiting to the outside.


    Between the electric light and flint, the dark golden ball suddenly shot out and became a light column with a diameter of half a meter. It directly penetrated the small fire dragon roll in front of it, and even the corners standing behind it were penetrated together.


    Boom!


    The small fire tornado tens of meters high suddenly stagnated in the air and then exploded. The strong wind mixed with fierce flames scattered and shot.

 Chapter 140

    Behind a huge stone at the edge of the pit, Miyan three people stared at what happened at the bottom of the pit. Whether it was Zhang Han''s emptiness or the mask monster whose horns were split, all overturned their common sense.


    In a trance, the three finally understood that they had no pain and sword in their hands... These belong to the low-end existence in the ninja world. A real master can''t use those in wartime.


    "Oh, no!"


    Xiao Nan screamed and looked up at the huge fireball falling from mid air. His face was frightened and his body was stiff. He even forgot to avoid.


    At this time, the master who had arrived at the edge of the giant pit appeared in front of the three people, blew the fireball away with one punch, and said to the three little dots behind him, "it''s very dangerous here, you three kids, get out of here quickly!"


    Silently, the chest of jiaodu and the pit wall behind him, everything touched by the dark golden light column, were completely blown into dust by the huge force.


    They both stood at the bottom of a huge pit more than ten meters deep, so the virtual flash pierced the pit wall hole behind the corner into a deep hole half a meter in size. On the surface, when the wind fire compound Ninja released by the horns exploded, the momentum was more powerful.


    If someone goes into the pit, he will find that the virtual flash just now has opened a small tunnel hundreds of meters long under the ground!


    The corners were stiff and lowered their heads, looking at the huge cavity in their chest unbelievably.


    I don''t understand why the other party''s attack is so fast. It''s just like the speed of light. It''s impossible to prevent!


    Soon, the mask monster of Lei attribute got into the cavity of his chest, countless black tentacles squirmed, and jiaodu''s body recovered again.


    With five hearts, he will die completely only if he is killed five times.


    The thunder blade destroys the earth attribute heart, and the virtual flash destroys the water attribute heart. Now, there are still three hearts left in the corner, which is equivalent to three lives.


    On the other side, Zhang Han''s consciousness was confused after the emptiness, and his dark golden pupils showed a strange light. It seemed that he didn''t understand why the enemy who had been pierced by the emptiness had not died.


    However, it doesn''t matter anymore


    Since you don''t die, kill again!


    Xu Hua Zhang Han made a sound and suddenly appeared in front of jiaodu. His left paw pinched each other''s neck and lifted him up.


    The body seems to move in an instant, more than twice as fast as the previous instant step.


    "OK... Come on!"


    It seems that Xu Hua Zhang Han still remembers the scene when he was caught out of his heart by the horns just now. The bone claw of his right hand generally stabbed into the other party''s chest, grabbed the beating heart and pulled it out.


    With a gentle pinch of the bone claw, the heart burst into a mass of broken meat, mixed with blood foam, and splashed on Zhang Han''s body.


    Zhang Han''s head stretched forward slightly, and his dark golden pupils looked at jiaodu''s body carefully, as if observing the details of each other''s resurrection.


    This time, the only remaining mask monsters with wind attribute and fire attribute did not rush to the body again, but got into the ground at the same time and fled in two directions.


    At this point, the horn has no idea of killing Zhang Han and receiving a reward. As long as one of the two masks escapes from the monster''s claws, he can survive.


    At that time, just find a few more hearts to make up for the loss.


    "Roar...!"


    Like feeling the idea of jiaodu, Zhang Han raised his claws again. A dark golden ball gradually formed in front of his chest and shot out at the strange mask of wind attribute sensed by spiritual pressure.


    Silently, a dark golden light column slanted through the land under his feet and wiped out the mask monster of wind attribute.


    At the same time, Zhang Han turned around and appeared at the edge of the huge pit, stepping heavily on the ground.


    Boom!


    An amazing noise came from under the soles of your feet.


    Different from the strange force, the power of this foot is more concentrated. A one meter long gap is split on the ground, and lightning extends to the deep underground.


    After a few seconds, the fire mask monster has become the shape of jiaodu. It runs out from the ground and runs away quickly to the distance.


    All this, in front of Zhang Han''s infinite movement, was just a futile and powerless dying struggle.


    Zhang Han suddenly appeared in front of jiaodu, pinched each other''s neck again and lifted it up. The dark golden pupils burst out an amazing killing intention.


    "Die!"


    After saying this, Zhang Han''s right paw went straight into the other party''s body and pulled out the last heart of jiaodu. With a "poop poop" sound, he pinched it into a ball of broken meat.


    At this moment, Jiao suddenly hated his body. Why did he have five hearts. Before death, you have to suffer the pain of being pinched and burst your heart!


    The weak twitched twice. Finally, the horns were unwilling to close their eyes


    "Roar...!"


    Finally killed the enemy who almost killed himself. Zhang Han threw out the body of jiaodu and roared up to the sky. His momentum climbed up again.


    "Is this... The White Bone Demon widely spread in the village? As expected, it really exists as a soul!"


    The late big snake pill exclaimed, and strong interest twinkled in the upright pupils.


    Under the pressure of Zhang Han''s terrible momentum, Miyan''s body stiffened. He felt something trembling in his body, as if he would fly out of his body in the next second.


    Even the powerful Sanren couldn''t help changing his face. The soul in his body was unstable. If chakra hadn''t closely combined the body and soul, I''m afraid the soul would be forced out of the body by such coercion.


    Seeing this, the master hurried to Miyan and prepared to transfer them to a safe place.


    However, they didn''t move. Just moved, Zhang Han immediately turned his head and stared at them. His murderous eyes were as real as the essence, which made his eyes ache.


    It seems that Zhang Han is quite familiar with the smell of Sanren. Instead of paying attention to them, Zhang Han flashed in front of Miyan and stabbed Miyan''s forehead with nails that are countless times sharper than swords


    "No!!!"


    The master immediately rushed over and stood in front of Miyan. A pair of beautiful eyes closed tightly, as if waiting for the coming of death.


    "Don''t do it!" Zilai shouted.


    Zhang Han''s index finger suddenly stopped at the center of the master''s eyebrows, less than a centimeter away from each other.


    Time seems to freeze at this moment!


    In the dark golden pupil under the white bone mask, a struggling mood emerged.


    "Weak... Garbage, die!"


    Zhang Han''s ability to speak was greatly reduced. He could only spit out word by word. The deep and strong metal vibrato was like gold and iron rubbing against each other, which hurt everyone''s eardrums.

 Chapter 141

    The master slowly opened his eyes and prayed in a low voice, "stop it, Zhang Han, you are not a monster, nor a devil!"


    While talking, two lines of clear tears flowed out of his eyes. The master faintly felt that in the huge and chaotic spiritual pressure, Zhang Han''s reason was sliding to the abyss step by step


    Zhang Han struggled to take back his right claw, grabbed the mask on his face, tore it hard, and shouted, "give me... Get out of my body!"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Hangang just tore off the mask on his left chin. White liquid gushed out of his body again and filled the gap in an instant.


    "Gaga! Look, you are such a weak guy, you still need my strength to protect! Just give me your body and let me dominate all this!" Bai Zhanghan controlled his mouth and Jie said with a strange smile.


    "Such a thing... Is absolutely not allowed!"


    Zhang Han tore the mask on his face hard, but he didn''t recover faster than speeding regeneration.


    As early as the battle with shouhe, Zhang Han''s own spiritual pressure had been exhausted. At this time, all the spiritual pressure filled his body was empty.


    It''s just a futile struggle to fight against emptiness!


    "Ha ha! Give up the struggle!"


    "Why are you abused by blue dye, by tail * * *, and even by the garbage in jiaodu?" Bai Zhanghan smiled and roared again, "because weakness is the original sin!"


    "Only power is the foundation that dominates everything!"


    "You are... Delusional!"


    "Delusion? Why did you call me before you died, you weak guy?" Bai Zhanghan said aggressively, "answer me!"


    "Because you don''t want to die!"


    "Because you want revenge!"


    "Because you don''t want to lose everything you get!"


    "Give me your body and let me finish everything. I will guard everything you have!"


    Zhang Han knelt on one knee and shook his head crazily, as if he wanted to throw Bai Zhang Han''s consciousness out of his mind. No matter how hard he tries to tear, the mask on his face will recover in an instant.


    "This..."


    Zilai also opened his mouth. The current situation has exceeded his cognition. In a short time, he doesn''t know what to do to help Zhang Han.


    "What should we do?"


    In the face of this, the two kinds of consciousness are competing for the control of the body. As an outsider, she has no choice.


    The big snake pill was silent for a moment and said slowly, "we should calm down and think about how Zhang Hanjun suppresses another consciousness in his body."


    When he was reminded by the big snake pill, the master immediately responded and shouted in surprise, "it''s a knife! That red soul chopping knife!"


    At this point, the master turned his head and looked at the bottom of the pit. He saw that everything was quiet and motionless on the ground.


    The master who just wanted to start was suddenly surprised that the neck of the big snake pill extended like a python, his mouth bit the blade, retracted and threw it at Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han instinctively stretched out his left hand and grasped the handle of the knife. Suddenly, dazzling red light burst out from the vast expanse of everything. The huge and rich spirits around his body poured into the knife body like a storm.


    The constant arrangement and combination turned into pure spiritual power and poured into the body along Zhang Han''s left arm.


    At the same time, his right hand still kept tearing the mask on his face in an attempt to force the virtual power back into his body.


    "You bastard! Let go!"


    Under Bai Zhanghan''s control, the right half of his body broke out amazing power. The index finger and middle finger of his right hand lightning stabbed into his left wrist, and blood gushed, trying to force his left hand to get rid of everything.


    "Oh..."


    Zhang Han screamed and clenched his teeth tightly. A trace of blood gushed from the corners of his mouth, but he still clenched the handle of the knife and dared not relax for a moment.


    At this moment, only by using the huge spiritual power introduced from the soul chopping knife can we suppress the virtual power. Otherwise, his consciousness will be completely forced back to the depths of his soul by Bai Zhanghan


    With the passage of time, the spiritual power uploaded into the left arm became more and more huge, and the blood flowed on the left arm, but the white material was gradually pushed back to the shoulder.


    The virtual state is different from the masked state.


    When wearing a mask, Zhang Han only borrowed the power of emptiness, so the mask was worn on the surface. The emptiness is that the whole spirit body is full of virtual power. If you can see through, you will find that Zhang Han''s spirit body is white from inside to outside!


    "Almost succeeded!"


    Seeing Zhang Han''s left arm showing the black appearance of wearing death bully clothes, the master shouted in surprise.


    "You bastard, let go of that knife! Our real strength is not on that knife..."


    Feeling the spiritual power like the tide, he kept hitting his own power. Bai Zhanghan was surprised and angry. However, he didn''t dare to touch the handle with his right hand for fear of losing the control of his right hand again.


    "That''s your power, not mine! Die!"


    Zhang Han held the handle of the knife in his left hand and stabbed it into his right foot. For a moment, the spiritual power on the blade was divided into two strands, which impacted the virtual power from the left hand and right foot.


    "Asshole! Don''t you understand? It''s not your real soul chopping knife!"


    "What?!"


    Smelling the speech, Zhang Han was suddenly stunned in his place, and even the power of impact virtual weakened. He couldn''t help asking, "what exactly do you mean?"


    Bai Zhanghan Jie said with a strange smile, "Gaga, think about it carefully. How did everything come from, and you will understand what I mean!"


    How did everything come?


    It has been more than ten years since the soul pierced the death world. Zhang Han has never thought about this problem. Now, with the reminder of Bai Zhang Han, he suddenly reacted


    It seems... Before crossing, everything fell from the sky at the gate of the community!


    However, the soul chopping knife is the soul power that the God of death constantly injects into the shallow, and finally forms the power that belongs to the God of death alone!


    In other words... The omniscient sword used now is not your own soul chopping knife at all!


    Zhang Han murmured involuntarily. Then, where is my own soul chopping knife?


    As if, just because of Bai Zhang Han''s words, what Zhang Han had insisted on for more than ten years suddenly broke


    "Wow, hahaha... Do you remember?" Bai Zhanghan smiled proudly and then said, "you''ve seen your soul chopping knife for a long time, but you''ve been ignoring her!"


    "And she, like a fool, has been waiting for your call!"


    Zhang Han returned to his mind, suddenly realized in his heart and said bitterly, "what you said should be the little girl in my spiritual world! It turns out... She is my real soul chopping knife!"

 Chapter 142

    "Yes, just remember!"


    Bai Zhanghan was proud for a while and continued to tempt, "now, I have been completely integrated with her, and we are your real power!"


    "Give up that strange forest and accept your real power!"


    In the field, three children, Sanren and Miyan, were all confused, listening to Zhang Han talking to himself.


    Strangely, they understand every word, but when combined, they don''t know what it means


    "No! Zhang Han''s inner will wavered!"


    The master suddenly exclaimed.


    "I''ve been waiting for you, but you didn''t come once. Who am I?"


    "You''re my soul chopping knife, full of everything?"


    "You retarded, hurry back and recharge your IQ!"


    No wonder I called her all encompassing, but she looked unhappy and kicked me out of the spiritual world.


    At this moment, Zhang Han has completely recalled it, and he has incomparable regret in his heart.


    How can you feel your soul chopping knife when you meditate and practice blade Zen for countless nights and inject soul power into the vast expanse of the forest?


    "Yes... I should, look for... My own strength!"


    Zhang Han raised his head and looked up at the sky. On his left arm and right leg, the spiritual power from all kinds of things gradually faded


    "Yes! That''s it... Accept me! Accept your own real power!" Bai Zhanghan continued to follow the temptation, like a strange millet with a lollipop


    "My own... Real power!"


    Zhang Han rigidly opened his mouth and read word by word with Bai Zhang Han. His will gradually subsided


    At this time, a pink virtual shadow appeared in front of Zhang Han, with a spring breeze smile and said, "cold!"


    "Are you... My soul chopping knife?"


    The lax pupil gradually condenses, and the line of sight looks at the virtual shadow in front of him.


    A silver white as like as two peas, a jewel like blue eye, a delicate face like a porcelain doll, and a pink princess dress... Exactly like what the spirit world sees!


    "Hey! I''m still not intelligent enough! It''s so low that I need that guy to remind you!" the little girl put her arms on her chest, put her mouth away and said proudly.


    Zhang Han smiled helplessly and said depressed, "yes, I''m so stupid... I haven''t found the difference between you and everything."


    "You bastard! Run out and make trouble again!" the right half of his face looked ferocious.


    Seeing that Zhang Han''s consciousness is about to collapse, he will replace him and truly become the master of the body. Unexpectedly, this hateful guy ran out to make trouble for himself again.


    "Hum! He is the only one who has the right to use me! Not you!" the little girl frowned and said with disgust on her face. "It''s my mercy to let you live in my body. Don''t dream of seizing the control of my body!"


    Speaking of this, the little girl said to Zhang Han, "now that you have understood, call me... You don''t need to throw away all kinds of things, just call me with it!"


    "Now, you should know my name..."


    After the words, the little girl''s figure gradually faded and finally disappeared.


    Like the impulses emerging from the depths of his soul, Zhang Hanfu reached his heart and struggled to control his body. He stood up, took a deep breath and roared up to the sky,


    "Fall into the world, Xiaoji!"


    With the blurted out initial explanation, bursts of strong spiritual pressure broke out on Zhang Han, and the white column of light rose into the sky.


    The everything on the left hand changed suddenly, and the dark red changed into bright silver. Then, the shape of the whole knife also changed, becoming a straight and simple Chinese ancient sword.


    The difference from ordinary ancient swords is that Xiaoji''s hilt is very long. There is a silver ring in the middle of the hilt, which is held in two hands, and a part of the tail will extend out.


    At the same time, Zhang Han''s hair color changed from virtual gold to silver white, and his clothes turned into a white slim suit, with a knee over hem, almost the same as what he wore after muttering.


    With a snow-white body and a silver soul chopping knife, the whole person''s temperament has changed. It is full of evil and destruction. It is slowly pressed back into the body with a little pride and loneliness, just like the plum blossoms blooming on the cliffs of snow mountains!


    "No! You can''t..."


    Bai Zhanghan was shocked and angry, but his spiritual power couldn''t stop being forced to return to his body. Unwilling to fail, he immediately encouraged all the spiritual pressure and poured into Zhang Han''s eyes


    In an instant, the originally dark eye pupil changed into the writing wheel eye state of red three gouyu. Then, the three gouyu were connected together to form a big triangular windmill.


    "Kaleidoscope write wheel eye!"


    As a lifelong opponent of the yuzhibo family, the master of the senzhiqianshou family is no stranger to the kaleidoscope. After all, his grandfather''s first generation Huoying was seriously injured and finally died after fighting yuzhiboban, who had an eternal kaleidoscope.


    "This is the ultimate power of the yuzhibo family... Does the kaleidoscope write the wheel eye?"


    In the golden vertical pupil of the big snake pill, there was a dazzling brilliance. I wanted to rush forward immediately and pull out Zhang Han''s eyes for a good study


    "Is it really, as he said, the offspring of the six immortals?"


    Zhang Han had casually fooled the master''s words. He had heard of them since then. At this moment, he had already believed in writing wheel eyes in the face of kaleidoscope.


    What Zhang Han didn''t expect is that Bai Zhang Han''s resentment against himself will be so great! I''d rather get into my eyes and combine with writing wheel eyes than be suppressed by Xiaoji in the soul chopping knife.


    "Maybe it would be better if Xiao Ji and Xu were separated."


    Zhang Han never resented the emptiness in his body, but was grateful. After all, the one who saved himself countless times is not all things, nor is it Xiaoji, but emptiness!


    Because of the existence of emptiness, Zhang Han has more ability of speeding regeneration, which makes him have the strength to constantly challenge the strong and improve his strength.


    If virtual energy can get rid of the problem of seizing physical control, all this will be perfect!


    "Well..."


    Zhang Han thought so and suddenly felt great pain in his eyes.


    From the perspective of gang Shou and others, among the two black triangular windmills, a little white gradually expanded, forcibly pushed the windmill back and turned into three black gouyu again.


    "This... How did the kaleidoscope write the wheel eye well and change back?"


    Scenes after scenes of strange and incomprehensible things appeared one after another on Zhang Han. The three masters were completely speechless.


    Specifically, Zhang Han''s eyes did not return to the state of three gouyu, but became six gouyu''s wheel eye after the integration of virtual power and the power of writing wheel eye.

 Chapter 143

    The pupil is completely white. There are two black circles around the outside. Three gouyu appear on each circle. The three inside are white and the one outside is black. It looks evil and mysterious!


    It seems that if you look more, you will be sucked into the endless darkness!


    "This is reincarnation eye?!!"


    Hiding in the long door behind Zilai, he almost screamed.


    Zhang''s eyes were as like as two peas, six circles of jade, two circles less than the circle, and almost the same as the recurrent eye.


    Different from the surprise of changmen, I feel the two skills of kaleidoscope. Zhang Han''s complete egg pain, stomach pain, liver pain... It hurts everywhere!


    "Your sister''s is Tianzhao and jiayoutu life!"


    Zhang Han''s writing wheel eye reproduces Yu Zhibo Fuyue, so in the ability of kaleidoscope, don''t think about Shenwei and other gods, but... Your sister''s reading for a month!


    What makes Zhang Han more angry is that the evolved liugouyu writing wheel eye has no other ability except that the left eye contains the ability of virtual flash!


    This NIMA is like a donkey dung egg with a smooth surface!


    At this time, Zhang Han saw a flower and came to his own spiritual world.


    On a hill, Xiao Ji stood beside Zhang Han and asked, "are you disappointed?"


    "A little." Zhang Han nodded helplessly.


    Xiao Ji blinked mischievously and said, "sky light and earth life are the power you desire at the bottom of your heart. Otherwise, they won''t appear!"


    How is that possible?


    Zhang Han looked at each other with a dull look of disbelief.


    "If you have such abilities as monthly reading and other gods, you will still feel chicken ribs. Maybe your subconscious is aware of this and will refuse to get their abilities!" Xiaoji explained.


    "Hmm? Is the ability to write wheel eyes a true portrayal of my subconscious?" Zhang Han asked strangely, "so, what about other abilities? Is that the same?"


    "When I finish talking about my real ability, you will understand this problem. Now you need to understand my original solution first."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoji''s soul chopping knife appeared in her hand. Specifically, it''s not a knife, but an ancient Chinese sword!


    She held the second half of the hilt and slowly pulled out the small sword hidden in the big sword.


    The body of the little sword is only as wide as the thumb. It is slightly longer than the dagger. It is as thin as a cicada''s wing and almost transparent. If you don''t look carefully, it''s easy to ignore it.


    "You haven''t noticed yet. My body is a son and mother sword. The hilt is divided into two sections. The large part of the outside increases twice the spirit pressure and attack power, and the small part increases twice the movement and attack speed."


    "Of course, if you combine the two swords, your attack power and speed will double. This is a regular increase, which has nothing to do with your physical attributes."


    Zhang Han''s eyes lit up and asked, "that is to say, my strength will increase in the future. If I start to solve it, it will still double?"


    "Of course!"


    Xiao Ji smiled calmly, like a blooming flower, with a joking brilliance in her eyes. She changed the topic and said, "although I don''t want to say something to hit you when you are happy, I must tell you something that disappoints you!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Han suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "After you called me and successfully solved the problem, I merged with everything." Xiaoji said faintly, "after the integration, I forgot the moves of solving the problem and solving the problem!"


    what?!


    Forget... What the hell?


    Facing Zhang Han''s surprised face, Xiao Ji confirmed again, "what you forget... Is that you can''t learn!"


    Hemp egg! Zhang Han felt like he was beeping the dog


    I finally solved my soul chopping blade, but now you tell me that there is no move that belongs to soul chopping blade alone. If you don''t say it, you can''t even practice soul chopping!


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    From great joy to great sorrow, Zhang Han''s mood was like a roller coaster, with a gloomy face, as if he could kill at any time.


    Xiao Ji ignored Zhang Han''s crazy eyes and asked calmly, "do you know the real ability of everything?"


    "Don''t you copy other soul chopping knives or cross planes?"


    To tell the truth, Zhang Han is still confused about his all encompassing ability.


    "In the past, I had the same view as you. However, I didn''t know its real ability until I integrated everything."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Ji raised her finger and pointed to the scene in front of her and said, "what a dull guy! Don''t you feel that the world in front of you is different from your spiritual world?"


    "What?"


    Zhang Han looked up. The sky was gray, and the earth was the same color. There was no vegetation, flowers, birds, insects and fish. There was nothing alive!


    "This is a real, real world! And it is the original face of everything!"


    Xiao Ji''s face flashed an excited look, and then said, "at the beginning, the red light that hit you on the head only existed in the shape of a soul chopping knife because of your deep desire to have a soul chopping knife."


    "The real ability of everything is to build! Whether it''s Lingzi, moves, blood succession limit, etc., it has the ability to analyze it and build it."


    "This..."


    Even if he had fantasized about the real ability of everything, when Xiaoji said it, Zhang Han still couldn''t press the shock in his heart.


    "Imagine it, its purpose attached to you is to analyze your world through your eyes, and then build your own world!"


    "From the sun, moon and planet to mountains and rivers, as well as abstract time, space and gravity... It will be built slowly to form a real world!"


    "As you travel through more and more worlds and come into contact with more and more laws of other planes, its own laws will become more and more complete."


    Zhang Han rubbed his chin and asked, "in this case... What do you need me to do?"


    "For example, plundering the luck of other protagonists, as written in the novel?"


    "You don''t need to do anything. You just need to act according to your own ideas."


    Xiaoji zhanyan said with a smile, "what you see, hear, feel... Even the thoughts in your heart will be sensed, and then analyzed and constructed!"


    Speaking of this, Xiaoji paused a little and said again, "my ability is also rebuilding the combination when integrating with this world."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han asked strangely, "why do you have to integrate with everything? Can''t you exist alone?"


    There were so many things happening today that he felt dizzy. One by one, all the questions in his heart came out.

 Chapter 144

    "Do you have the face to ask such stupid questions?"


    Xiaoji instantly became a bloodthirsty and violent Lori, kicked Zhang Han to the ground, jumped on his stomach, and said, "if you had directly injected soul power into the standard shallow dozen issued by Zhenyang spiritual academy, we would have met!"


    "What happened?"


    "But you are so stupid that you have injected all the soul power of more than ten years into everything. My noumenon has no support. How can I understand it?"


    "If you don''t understand the dangerous situation just now, you will be swallowed up by emptiness! In order to let you regain control of your body, I can only choose to integrate with it!"


    "Well, well, I was wrong..."


    Zhang Han helplessly grabbed Xiaoji''s calf, pulled her aside, stood up and asked, accompanied by a smiling face to change the topic and said, "so, how long does it take to rebuild the solution?"


    Since the solution is not really disappearing, but needs time to rebuild, Zhang Han feels a little relaxed.


    "I''m not sure. It may be a year or a thousand years. It depends on your vision and insight, as well as what kind of power you most desire in your heart."


    "Well..."


    Zhang Han raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. A faint disappointment appeared on his face.


    Xiao Ji then said, "now, to answer your question just now, the soul cutting knife and blood following limit you currently master are all things you desperately want in your heart. Everything sensed your inner thoughts, and then analyzed and constructed them!"


    "In other words, things you are not interested in, such as the blood inheritance limit fused by the two elements, do not need to be analyzed. You can fuse them directly in vitro."


    Hearing this, Zhang Han suddenly understood and said along with Xiao Ji''s words,


    "Do you mean to say that I don''t need such abilities as monthly reading, Shenwei and other gods in my subconscious mind, or I think there are better substitutes. Therefore, they don''t appear in the ability of liugouyu to write wheel eyes."


    "Well, that''s what I mean."


    Xiao Ji nodded and said, "also, your writing wheel eye is only a simple integration of virtual power at present. When the strength is improved in the future, other abilities will be developed."


    "I see!"


    At this point, Zhang Han finally understood everything. I suddenly thought that when the laws in the vast universe are gradually improved, can we directly create people?


    In my mind, YY is the beautiful star in the previous film. Zhang Han can''t help but shine his eyes, and his saliva flows out along the corner of his mouth


    As Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife, Xiao Ji couldn''t feel his loser idea. She rolled her eyes, grabbed his arm and flashed. They immediately appeared in a cave.


    There is neither light nor darkness in the world. It is all gray, but as its master, Zhang Han''s vision will not be affected.


    "Is this... Storage space?!"


    Looking at his body lying on the ground in front of him, as well as the clothes and silver scattered around him, Zhang Han finally understood. He once simply thought that it was just a storage space for storing things. It turned out to be the inner world!


    "Just know, you can get out!"


    After saying this, Zhang Han kicked him out without waiting for him to say anything more.


    I spent more than ten minutes in the vast world, but the outside world was just a moment. They only felt a flower in front of them, and Zhang Han''s body disappeared and appeared again.


    "Damn! Another kick kicked me out. Such a bad character is really..."


    At this moment, Zhang Han has untied the soul chopping knife Xiaoji, and his body has recovered to the appearance of a death bully. He waved to the people in embarrassment and said, "you are all here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his body flew out of the storage space and hit him directly.


    Zhang Han turned his eyes silently, and the spirit returned to the body again.


    "Zhang Han, how do you feel?"


    The master stepped forward and helped Zhang Han up, looking at him with a concerned face.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right."


    Zhang Han smiled and turned his eyes to Miyan''s three little guys. After looking at them carefully, he confirmed in his heart that the three little guys in front of him were the future leaders of Xiaohua organization.


    In the face of Zhang Han''s glancing eyes, the three couldn''t help but freeze their bodies and step back in fear.


    Miyan hesitated and took changmen and Xiaonan forward. "Big brother, please accept us as disciples!"


    After that, Xiao Nan raised his hands, carefully held a purple paper flower, handed it to Zhang Han and said naively, "this is our teacher worship!"


    what?


    Shouldn''t we find Sanren to worship and be taken in by Zilai? This rhythm is wrong!


    Zhang Han looked at the three strangely, and then turned to zilaiye.


    He said inexplicably, "they didn''t ask me for a teacher again. What do you think of me?"


    "Do you need me to kill them? Zhang Hanjun."


    Big snake pill stretched out its long tongue, licked its lips, looked at the three little dots with complex eyes and said, "I''ve seen too many war orphans like this. It''s meaningless to struggle in troubled times!"


    "Ah?!"


    The three screamed. Miyan hurried forward and protected changmen and Xiaonan behind him, looking warily at the big snake pill.


    "Rather than let them suffer countless pains and tortures and die, I''d better kill them with a knife, don''t you think? Zhang Hanjun." big snake pill turned his head and asked Zhang Han''s advice.


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Han could not help but curl his mouth and roll his eyes wildly.


    It''s like shooting a man who jumped from a building to stop him. The strange logic of big snake pill is really drunk


    If we push them to zilaiye according to the original book, I''m afraid their fate will not be much better.


    After all, no matter who is stared at by sinister characters such as banzang, Tuan Zang, yuzhiboban and heijue, the end will not be very good.


    But will Zhang Han be afraid of them?


    Since I met you, change your destiny from this moment on!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han smiled, picked up the paper flowers in Xiaonan''s hand and said to the three, "in that case, I''ll take you."


    "Yeah!"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s reply, Miyan jumped up excitedly.


    Zhang Han turned to Sanren and said, "Yuyin has been defeated. I won''t participate in the next battle. I''ll take them back to the camp."


    The master nodded and said, "I was defeated by you. I can''t recover in a short time. I''ll leave the rest to us."


    In just two years, Zhang Han has grown to the level of a hard tailed beast. With such a growth rate of strength as a demon, the three masters are completely numb.


    Even if Zhang Han has the ability to fly to the sky and stand side by side with the sun, they won''t be surprised any more.

 Chapter 145

    Miyan had not yet practiced ninja. In addition, he was only five or six years old, so he couldn''t get up quickly. It took half a day to come out, but it took three days to return to the camp.


    On the way, Zhang Han helped them buy some clothes and daily necessities. As for the forbearance, he was going to ask Nara Lushan for some when he returned to the camp.


    "Stop!"


    More than ten kilometers away from the camp, Zhang Han suddenly greeted the three, stopped, tried his best to run the spiritual pressure, and felt it carefully.


    Not far ahead, a dozen ninjas fought together.


    Mi Yan asked blankly, "what''s the matter, Mr. Han?"


    Zhang Han took the three to a leeward slope, released a barrier to cover their tracks, and told them, "there are people fighting ahead. I''ll go and see the situation. You three stay here until I come back."


    "Remember, before I come back, don''t make a noise, let alone leave the border!"


    Seeing the three nodded, Zhang Han immediately took a quick step and rushed to the place of battle.


    Rizoyun fought and fled with the enemy in the woods. He was scarred and chakra was almost consumed. Now, he is still holding on with one breath.


    If it continues like this, I''m afraid I''ll be dead tired before being killed by the enemy!


    Just when rizuoyun was gradually desperate, suddenly, Zhang Han''s figure rushed over from the distant forest.


    "White devil, it''s great to see you!" rizuoyun stopped on the branch, supported the trunk with his right hand, and his tired face was filled with surprise and joy.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Han stopped and asked suspiciously.


    Just looking at each other''s protective forehead and white pupils, we know that he is a ninja of the Japanese family. However, how could the ninja of the Japanese family be chased and killed so close to the camp?


    Is... What happened in the camp?


    "Not long ago, Yan Yin''s army raided the camp. Lord Nara sent out several messenger tolerant Eagles one after another. All of them were shot down by the other party. So he had to send me to lead a team to break out and look for Lord Baiya''s help." rizuoyun quickly explained.


    "Now, all my companions are dead, and I''m the only one left."


    "Yan Yin? They will seize the opportunity!" Zhang Han frowned and then asked, "how many ninjas are coming to each other?"


    "No less than five thousand!"


    Rizuoyun''s face was anxious, and his eyes were full of expectations. "Lord white devil, I don''t know how the battle situation on the front line is? Did you come back with the army..."


    Before rizuoyun finished asking, Zhang Han immediately flew over, grabbed his shoulder and flew backwards more than ten meters.


    Boom, boom, boom


    I saw seven or eight painless shots tied with detonating symbols at the place where rizuoyun had just stood. They exploded one after another, and a burst of smoke shrouded them.


    Before the dust fell, Zhang Han and rizuoyun were surrounded by more than a dozen Yanren who followed closely.


    "If you have something to say later, take care of these little insects first."


    Zhang Han took a good time to look around. Among the 16 rock forbearance, the highest strength is only the degree of forbearance at the peak, as well as three upper forbearance and two special upper forbearance.


    Such a lineup, if Zhang Han had just left the novice village, would have been a little tricky. Now, he has completely ignored them.


    "Dark red hair, black robe, he is... Muye white devil!"


    One of Yan Ren suddenly pointed to Zhang Han and screamed.


    "Is that him?!"


    "It''s really him..."


    Other Yan Ren heard a commotion, raised his eyes and looked at Zhang Han carefully, followed by a look of horror on his face.


    "It''s you!"


    The leader of the team looked cold and looked directly at Zhang Han with endless killing intention in his eyes.


    "Oh? Look at your expression, do I have a grudge against you?"


    Zhang Han asked strangely when he saw the difference in his face on the peak.


    Yan Ren''s leader gnashed his teeth and said, "I''m Ishikawa Liangjie''s brother, Ishikawa Sancheng!"


    "My brother Liang Jie died miserably in the rain country. Today, I will avenge Liang Jie and kill you!"


    Zhang Han shrugged innocently and said, "sorry, I never ask the name of the dying man. Since your brother was killed by me, you can go and reunite with him!"


    "Do it!"


    Ishikawa''s eyes and canthus were about to crack, and the tiger roared.


    When the voice fell, the four Yanren threw more than ten swords in their hands and shot them in four directions.


    Zhang Han grabbed rizuoyun''s shoulder and took a quick step to avoid the attack.


    "Lord white devil, don''t worry about me. They can''t kill me in a short time!"


    Zhizuo Yun knew that he had become a burden at this time. If Zhang Han had been protecting him, he could only defend passively and could not fight back.


    If Zhang Han has been dragged here by the other party, the rear camp will be dangerous.


    "In that case, be careful."


    After saying this, Zhang Han immediately took a quick step and rushed to the nearest Yanren.


    "Tu Dun, Tu Liu Bi!"


    Seeing Zhang Han flying towards himself, the Yanren immediately released a half meter thick wall in front of him, hoping that the wall could block Zhang Han''s attack.


    However, the earth wall had just risen, and Zhang Han''s figure had been around behind him. He pinched his back neck with his right hand and made a slight effort


    Click!


    The Yanren only felt a pain in his neck, and suddenly he was black and died.


    "So fast...!"


    Although they had heard the name of Muye white devil for a long time, when they really faced Zhang Han, the terrible speed like a blink still frightened them on the spot.


    "Tu Dun, the art of rock fist!"


    The three men looked at each other with tacit understanding, released three giant rock fists several meters large from three directions, and blasted at Zhang Han.


    "Crescent sky, full moon!"


    Zhang Han held the handle of the knife in his right hand. While pulling out the knife and cutting horizontally, his body rotated rapidly.


    I saw that a round bloody knife awn appeared around Zhang Han, like a rapidly expanding concentric ring, extending outward.


    The hard rock fist hit the bloody blade, like tofu, and was instantly divided into two from the middle. The incision was smooth, as if it had been measured in advance.


    Then, more and more blood colored rings spread outward, and the surrounding strong trunks were cut off by the force of withering and decaying.


    "No! Get back!"


    Ishikawa Sancheng''s face changed greatly. He shouted in his mouth. His hands immediately printed. His right palm suddenly patted on the ground and shouted, "earth escape, earth flow cut!"


    The ground roared and trembled. The land in front of Ishikawa Sancheng suddenly cracked a gap nearly ten meters long. The half of the ground he stood on suddenly rose, and the bloody knife awn cut through the land under his feet.

 Chapter 146

    Other Yanren either used the art of diving to drill into the ground, or used the art of instant body to avoid the attack. Only two unlucky people who didn''t have time to react were blocked by the bloody light wheel and divided into two.


    Although he killed two Yanren in one blow, Zhang Han was still not satisfied with the full moon.


    Crescent Tianchong is a linear crescent blade. It cuts out very fast. Few people can avoid it directly. But the full moon doesn''t spread fast enough. If the enemy focuses, it''s still easy to hide.


    "Don''t panic, attack with e formation!"


    Ishikawa Sancheng immediately commanded his companions and finished printing again at the same time.


    On the left and right sides of Zhang Han, four Yanren raised their hands and threw nearly ten kuwu with detonating symbols.


    "Is that the only level?"


    Zhang Han was a little disappointed. He smiled disdainfully on his face. His body flashed and appeared in front of Yan Ren on the right. He waved a knife and cut.


    "How could... So fast!"


    The Ninja couldn''t see how Zhang Han came to him at all. When he reacted, he only felt a flash of red light, and his head and body had been separated


    "This is the time, come on!"


    Seeing this, Ishikawa Sancheng was delighted and hurriedly asked his men to attack Zhang Han.


    "Tu Dun, the art of mountain and earth!"


    When Zhang Han wielded his knife to kill the Yan Ren, he had already sealed his seal. The four Yan Ren waiting for the opportunity clapped their palms on the ground at the same time.


    The ground around the body shook, and a hemispherical giant rock appeared on the left and right sides at the same time, patting Zhang Han in the center like two closed palms.


    "Originally, this guy is just a bait! How ruthless!"


    Zhang Han thought and immediately reacted.


    The four Yanren who just shot pain at him are bait. No matter who Yanren appears next to, they will be trapped in the next mountain earth art.


    "However, it''s too small for me!" Zhang Han pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled low, suddenly raised his right leg and stepped heavily on the ground under his feet.


    Strange force, Tianshou feet!


    The ground burst with a bang, turned into numerous wide cracks in the shape of cobwebs, and quickly spread around. Before the two hemispherical boulders joined together, they were shocked into countless pieces of gravel of different sizes by the rapidly spreading cracks.


    After the four companions released the art of mountain soil, the two Shangren next to Ishikawa Sancheng immediately sealed the seal, and shouted, "earth Dun, clay from the sky!"


    Zhang Han''s head cracked a round hole in the air tens of meters high, and the huge and viscous red clay fell down along the gravity.


    "Melting and hiding, the art of lime coagulation!"


    At the same time, Ishikawa Sancheng opened his mouth, and a gray white liquid sprayed on the clay and mixed with the red clay.


    "Water escape, the art of water chaos!"


    The last Yanren spits a lot of water from his mouth and sprays it on the falling clay and lime. Three different substances fuse together and become cement.


    "This is your sister''s, a set of combined boxing, I will be frozen into cement!"


    If ordinary ninjas encounter such a closely combined compound ninja, nine times out of ten they have to kneel! However, for Zhang Han, such power is not enough to trap him!


    "Strange force, wild bite!"


    When the cement wetted by the water was less than half a meter away from the top of his head, Zhang Han''s left fist blew up with a burning explosion and unmatched rage.


    For a moment, the cement was steaming in the fierce high temperature. Before it came into contact with Zhang Han''s fist, the water molecules inside were immediately evaporated by the hot high temperature and solidified from dark gray to gray white.


    When the left fist touches the surface of the cement, all the cement has completely set.


    Like a sudden stagnation for a moment, the solid cement suddenly cracked countless cracks and spread upward like a broken mirror.


    Boom!


    With the explosion, the cement turned into countless stones, which burst from the air and scattered in all directions.


    "This... How is it possible?!"


    It''s hard to imagine that the compound Ninjutsu released by 12 elite ninjas was smashed by Zhang Han''s fist!!!


    The power of a fist is so great!


    Until the smoke and dust in front of them completely dissipated, a crowd of Yanren still stared at all this. In a trance, Zhang Han''s iron fist like shaking the sky, together with their essence and spirit, completely smashed!


    "Don''t be in a daze when fighting!"


    I don''t know when, Zhang Han has appeared behind the crowd. The dark red soul chopping knife shines brightly, waving a knife to a crowd of Yan Ren!


    Crescent sky rush!


    In the first half of the panorama, a half moon shaped bloody knife awn was drawn in the air, which was different from the slow and leisurely of the full moon. The bloody crescent flew out sideways like lightning.


    "No, flash!"


    Ishikawa Sancheng''s look changed greatly. He immediately used the instant body technique and jumped over to the tree trunk on one side. Other ninjas are not so lucky


    Before they used ninja, the bloody crescent with a length of more than ten meters flashed past with the roaring wind of death.


    "Oh, I..."


    Yan Ren, the first one cut by the bloody crescent moon, lowered his head in horror, but was unable to find that his upper body slipped down slowly.


    After a few seconds of delay, the severe pain finally came into the nerve


    Then, the second, the third


    The bloody crescent moon pierced five Yanren and finally disappeared into the woods.


    Along the way, those who were touched by it, whether trees or rocks, were divided in two by the sharp knife.


    Ishikawa Sancheng felt extremely remorseful. Loess had told them to avoid the white demon of Muye as much as possible and not to entangle with it as early as before the raid on Muye camp.


    Now, in order to avenge his brother, he took the lives of most of his companions!


    Thinking of this, Ishikawa Sancheng took a deep breath and said with a firm face, "go quickly and send the news back to Lord Huang. I''ll stop him!"


    "Captain..."


    The other rock forbeared and shouted, but was interrupted by Ishikawa Sancheng''s angry cry.


    Just listen to him, "go, this is an order!"


    Seeing Ishikawa Sancheng''s expression of putting life and death aside, Zhang Han couldn''t help but curl his lips. Just now he saw his crisp sacrificial companion and thought that the other party was a ruthless captain!


    "Since you are so backbone, I''ll send you to see your brother first!" Zhang Han suddenly said, "just in time, I''ll try my new skill with you!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han shrugged helplessly and felt that he had a sense of vision of a villain boss!

 Chapter 147

    At this time, Zhang Han''s eyes were blood red, his pupils were white, surrounded by two circles, three black and three white, and six gouyu appeared on them.


    His left eye stared at Ishikawa Sancheng standing not far away, and his huge pupil force surged out.


    "Sky shine!"


    Ishikawa Sancheng''s chest suddenly showed a strange black flame.


    "Ah... What the hell is this?"


    The sharp pain of being burned by the fire came from his chest. Ishikawa Sancheng couldn''t help screaming and waved and patted the strange black inflammation in front of his chest.


    What made him even more shocked was that his hands just came into contact with the sky, and he was spread by it. No matter how he wrestled, he could not destroy it.


    Before long, the sky was shining, and the black inflammation had covered his body, burning more and more!


    "Captain!"


    The remaining six Yanren were shocked to see Ishikawa Sancheng howling miserably, rolling on the ground and burning strange black flames.


    "Water escape, the art of water chaos!"


    Two ninjas who could escape from the water immediately formed a seal and spit two large masses of water from their mouths.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference!


    The water kept washing Ishikawa Sancheng''s body, but it was evaporated into water vapor by the scorching high temperature. Let alone put out the fire, we can''t even control the fire!


    "What the hell is this? Why doesn''t Shuidun Ninja work?"


    A Shangren looked at the overbearing black inflammation burning more and more in horror and screamed uneasily.


    "Hehe, what can you try?"


    Zhang Han smiled. His five fingers on his right hand were slightly open. The six winds turned into six small whirlwinds, flew into the grass, rolled up the six swords on the ground and flew back to his palm.


    After trying the sky light, try adding earth life again!


    Thinking so, Zhang Han held three swords between the fingers of his left and right hands and shot out at the remaining six people.


    "Yan Dun, Impatiens claw red!"


    When the six swords in his hand shot into the air, Zhang Han''s eyes immediately stared at them. Six black flames burned from the swords in his hand and rotated with them.


    In the original work, Impatiens flower claw red is a Ninjutsu synthesized by yuzhibo weasel with Impatiens fire and sword in his hand, while Zhang Han combines Tianzhao Heiyan with sword in his hand.


    Relying on the sword in the hand of rapid shooting, the speed of Tianzhao Heiyan is much faster than that when it is released with the left eye alone. The three near Yanren were still in a daze. They were immediately hit by the sword wrapped in Heiyan''s hand. Like Ishikawa Sancheng, they fell to the ground and kept rolling and howling.


    The three ninjas who were a little far away hurriedly performed the instant body skill and flashed towards the tree trunk on one side.


    Although I still don''t understand what this kind of domineering black inflammation is, the three people know that such a strange thing must not be contaminated!


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    Chakra''s consumption and extremely tight nerves made the only three Yanren gasp violently. The physical consumption was very fast and I felt like I was about to eat it!


    The three people looked at each other tacitly and immediately divided into three different directions to escape.


    Zhang Han stood in place, with a cynical smile on his face, and his right eye controlled the three swords in Heiyan''s hand that they avoided, drew several arcs in the air and chased the three people respectively.


    Before long, in the dense forest, three terrible howls came into Zhang Han''s ears. After a short time, they gradually became powerless


    "Come out!"


    After the regiment destroyed all the enemies, Zhang Hancai turned his head and shouted to the trees not far away. Hiding inside, rizuoyun showed his figure and came to Zhang Han trembling.


    Even though he is more than ten years older than Zhang Han and has the strength of tolerance, he can''t help feeling numb after seeing Zhang Han kill 16 Yan Ren.


    We have a deeper understanding of Zhang Han''s terrorist strength!


    "Tell me about the camp."


    Zhang Han ran in the woods with rizuoyun and asked.


    RI Zuoyun didn''t understand that in such an emergency, Zhang Han not only didn''t rush to the camp, but ran to the opposite place.


    However, with the terrorist pressure of the regiment to destroy the 16 Yanren before, jizuo Yun had more doubts in his heart and didn''t dare to ask.


    "When I came out, Lord Nara was still organizing people to resist Yanren''s attack. They didn''t attack the camp. Now it''s hard to say!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han didn''t say anything more. He took rizuoyun to the hillside where Miyan''s three people were. He untied the boundary and said to the three people, "Muye''s camp was secretly attacked by Yanren. I need to rush to support. Follow him and don''t get close to the battlefield."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han turned to rizuoyun and said, "you stay and take care of them. I''ll deal with other things!"


    "But... How can you stop Yan Ren''s army with your power alone, white devil?"


    Although I have seen Zhang Han''s terrible strength, there are five thousand enemies! No matter how high the strength is, I''m afraid I''ll be tired to death in the face of such a large number of people!


    "Yuyin has been defeated. The front line is attacking shayin. You go there now. I''m afraid captain Qimu can''t send anyone back."


    "I rush back to the camp alone. I don''t need to beat Yan Ren. As long as I do a good job in defense, there will be no problem."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han looked directly at rizuoyun and then said, "your task now is to take care of them! When the war is over, I will come to you."


    After saying this, Zhang Han flashed away from the hillside and rushed to the camp.


    "Hey! I hope the white devil can repel Yan Ren!"


    Up to now, RI Zuoyun can only do it according to Zhang Han''s instructions. With three little guys, he finds a remote valley and hides.


    Without the drag of three little guys, Zhang Han''s speed was countless times faster. In less than ten minutes, he had rushed back to the camp.


    At this moment, the gate of the camp has been completely destroyed, and the ground is covered with Ninja corpses, including wood leaves and rock hidden... One after another, the cries of killing resounded through the camp, with thick smoke everywhere and great chaos.


    Spiritual pressure sensed that Nara Lushan led the remaining more than 1000 ninjas to guard outside the medical class behind the camp and struggle with the enemy.


    Behind him are injured companions and medical ninjas, as well as warehouses for stacking materials.


    If the supplies are destroyed, even if the front line wins the war with shayin, they can only withdraw from the rain country and wait for the support from the rear.


    At this moment, they have nothing to retreat!


    "Eh? And Muye ninja? Kill him!"


    Zhang Han didn''t hide his whereabouts, so just entering the gate of the camp, he was found by several Yanren. In the blink of an eye, several swords in their hands were shot.


    Zhang Han''s body flashed and suddenly appeared in front of an enemy. He had already held everything in his hand and wiped the horizontal knife from the other party''s throat

 Chapter 148

    "Ho, Ho..."


    The Yan Ren stared in disbelief. He didn''t understand why Zhang Han, who was ten meters away from him, would appear in front of him in an instant.


    However, he had no time to think about these. His broken throat was like a leaky bellows, which took away all his strength and his consciousness


    Zhang Han kept walking and flickered out again. Four residual shadows emerged in the air. Each residual shadow slashed the enemy''s throat like lightning.


    When Zhang Hanyuan''s back disappeared, several Yanren covered their necks, burst, fell to the ground and died


    "There are enemies!" "it''s Muye Ninja!"


    Deep into the camp, more and more Yanren found Zhang Han''s existence and rushed towards him holding kuwu.


    However, in front of the ghostly terror speed, even Shangren couldn''t stop a few moves. In an instant, dozens of Yanren became the ghosts of Zhang Han.


    It was not until Zhang Han was about to approach the rear of Yanren brigade that Huang Tu, the commander, reacted and immediately divided into five teams to stop him.


    "There are too many people to kill! What a trouble!"


    Zhang Han shook the blood on the knife and stepped hard. A shallow pit appeared under his feet. His body flew into the air with a huge anti shock force.


    Looking up, under Yanren''s stormy attack, almost every second, ninjas fell to the ground, Muye''s casualties were increasing, and the fragile defense line was in danger!


    Zhang Han held the handle of the knife with both hands, and the huge spirit son poured into it madly. His momentum also rose and became extremely violent.


    "What''s that?"


    Under the increasingly heavy pressure, the two sides stopped fighting and looked up at Zhang Han in the air with a confused face.


    "It''s the white devil! The white devil is back!"


    "It''s really him..."


    "Great! We''re saved!"


    In despair, Zhang Han''s figure suddenly came like a savior, bringing new hope to the exhausted Muye ninja. In a trance, his sleepiness and fatigue melted like ice and snow, and the whole person was rejuvenated.


    Zhang Han''s momentum climbed higher and higher, and the clouds in the sky above his head were stirred by invisible forces, surging wildly, and gusts of strong winds started around him.


    "Crescent sky rush, dance of the three days and the moon!"


    Zhang Han held his hands high, his body trembled in the air, and three residual shadows appeared around him. He cut down angrily with a furious momentum.


    In an instant, the three bloody crescent moons with tens of meters in length flew out of the tip of the knife, as if they were going to tear open the world in front of them, and cut down towards the densest place of Yanren.


    "Tu Dun, Tu Liu Bi!" "Tu Dun, the art of reflecting fish in the earth!" "Tu Dun, hardening!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the bloody crescent moon, Yan Ren at the bottom performed Ninja one after another. Some raised the wall to block their heads, some directly drilled into the soil under their feet, and some even hardened their bodies with soil properties, trying to resist the bloody light in front of them.


    The huge blood colored crescent moon directly exploded on the Tu Dun Ninja released by the joint efforts of the people. The heavy earth wall failed to resist the withering sharp blade, but blocked the people''s sight.


    After a slight delay of half a second, when the bloody crescent moon completely penetrated the wall, all the people reacted later. However... It''s too late!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The bloody crescent moon that passed through the wall did not slow down at all and blew on everyone.


    The strange force contained in the blade awn triggered a violent explosion at the moment when it touched the ground. The violent air wave was wrapped in a startling explosion sound, like a ripple.


    In the field, the ground shook violently, the smoke and dust rising from the sky covered everyone''s sight, vaguely heard, and countless screams came out.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, people were frightened to find that three huge gullies with a length of 50 or 60 meters appeared at their feet. Hundreds of companions were lying on the edge of the gullies, some were still twitching, some had long been torn apart, leaving only stumps and broken arms.


    Both Yanren and Muye Ninja watched the three terrible giant gullies and the broken limbs and arms on the edge of the gullies for a long time


    The power of one cut will frighten the whole audience!


    Roughly speaking, more than 100 people were killed and hundreds injured under this attack!


    Such a powerful attack is no less powerful than S-level ninja. Moreover, Zhang Han released three at a time!


    "Is this, is this still a person?"


    "Such an attack is comparable to a tail beast!"


    Wood leaf white devil, when you really face it, you know how terrible he is!


    Unknowingly, people have equated the figure in the air with the tailed beast.


    The lonely and arrogant figure is deeply imprinted in their hearts. For Yan Ren, Zhang Han has completely become a synonym of terror, while for Muye, he has become the real Savior!


    Zhang Han smiled at the corners of his mouth. He was very satisfied with the deterrent effect. He stood in the air and said, "retreat, or die!"


    If before the Crescent Day rush, no one will take Zhang Han''s words to heart, but will hiss. Where did this come from?


    But now, no matter leader Huang Tu or dark leader Yanshan standing beside Huang Tu, hearing Zhang Han''s warning, he can''t help thinking about the pros and cons subconsciously.


    As the son of Tu Ying Da Yemu, Huang Tu, 20, was suddenly arranged by his father to be the leader of the front-line camp. Such a high position made him under great pressure.


    Now, facing the strong Zhang Han, he neither wants his men to die, nor wants to give up the Muye camp he is about to capture. He hesitates for a while, and his eyes cannot help falling on the earth shadow beside him to assist Yanshan.


    "Master Yanshan, what should we do now?"


    Earth shadow assisted Yanshan is not tall, about 1.7 meters, but standing next to the Loess of more than two meters, it looks much shorter.


    "Hum! Muye''s side only supported one kid. What are you afraid he will do? As long as we work harder, we can capture the whole camp and burn their supplies."


    Compared with the young loess, the momentum of Yanshan is more concise. It seems that it is not affected by Zhang Han''s blow. Then he said, "without materials, even if Muye defeats Yanyin and Yuyin, the final winner is still ours!"


    "In that case, let''s follow your advice!" loess looked solemn and looked at Zhang Han in the air. "Master Yanshan, please command next. I''ll stop Muye white devil."

 Chapter 149

    As soon as loess''s voice fell, he was interrupted by Yanshan''s wave. He only heard him say, "Lord Tu Ying sent you to the front line to increase your experience, not to die!"


    "With your strength, you are not his opponent. You continue to command and I will deal with him!"


    Speaking of this, Yanshan was quite dissatisfied with onomu''s stubbornness. It''s nonsense to send young loess to command such an important war!


    Loess squirmed his mouth. Finally, he listened to Yanshan''s advice, continued to command the army and launched a fierce attack on Muye.


    "Since you are so ignorant, don''t blame me!"


    Seeing this, Zhang Han''s face became gloomy, and his hands raised the soul chopping knife again, ready to teach Yan Ren''s army a profound lesson.


    Just then, the ground shook suddenly, and a huge palm composed of rocks rose from the ground and grabbed it in the air like lightning.


    As soon as Zhang Han''s complexion changed, he hurriedly took a quick step to avoid the attack of the giant palm and fell to the ground. With his current spiritual pressure, he can''t walk on the ground in the air. He can only stay for a short time.


    Condensing the spirit in the air as a foothold, or even running, should at least reach the spirit pressure above the vice captain level.


    When Zhang Han fell to the ground, the rock''s giant palm immediately turned around and photographed him with a strong momentum.


    "Open it for me!"


    Zhang Han waved the knife back and lifted it from bottom to top. The blood pressure wrapped around the knife body immediately turned into a huge crescent shaped knife awn and roared straight into the sky.


    The two powerful attacks suddenly roared together. The huge rock palm grabbed the bloody blade and squeezed it tightly. The two sides were deadlocked in the air.


    Boom!


    Before long, the bloody crescent exploded, and the large and small stones peeled off from the huge palm of the rock. Then, the arm composed of the whole rock exhausted chakra, fell powerlessly and fell to the ground.


    As early as when Zhang Han and Yanshan roared, the nearby ninjas consciously fled to the distance to avoid being affected by the battle between them.


    "Hiss! What a hard stone!"


    Zhang Han knows better than anyone the power of the crescent sky rush, as evidenced by the three seven or eight meter deep gullies on the ground.


    However, such a powerful chop failed to break the rock arm in one fell swoop!


    On the other side, Yanshan was equally shocked.


    His Tu Dun is several times harder than the ninja of the same strength, but he has exhausted chakra only by preventing the other party''s chop.


    "One can''t, just two! I really don''t believe it. I can''t break his fist!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han was cruel in his heart. The red light flickered on the soul chopping knife again, trying his best to absorb the surrounding Lingzi.


    "Tu Dun, rock fist!"


    The rock mountain roared and clapped his right hand on the ground. The huge chakra poured into his feet. A huge rock fist stretched out next to him and blasted at Zhang Han.


    At the same time, Zhang Han also held up the soul chopping knife and tried to cut out in front of him.


    Before the bloody crescent moon collided with the rock fist, Zhang Han suddenly flashed and caught up with him. He waved a knife with both hands and cut a blow again along the bloody crescent moon.


    "Double... Crescent sky rush!"


    In an instant, the bloody blade with two crescent teeth superimposed on Tianchong suddenly increased by half, and the sharp blade showed more momentum.


    Boom!


    Two attacks that shook the world collided with each other, bursting out violent air waves and explosions. The bloody knife awn and the solid rock fist trembled violently at the same time, and no one let anyone.


    Click, click!


    Under the strong pressure of the knife awn, the fist composed of huge rocks suddenly cracked countless cracks and stagnated for a moment. Then it slowly retreated under the pressure of the knife awn, and stones of different sizes fell from its arms.


    Finally, chakra''s exhausted rock fist was powerlessly blasted into rubble. After breaking through the block of rock fist, the blood knife mang slowed down a lot and was easily avoided by the rock mountain.


    "How is that possible?"


    Yanshan looked at the rubble falling at his feet and couldn''t hide his shock. His rock fist, even the big wild wood of earth shadow, can''t be broken directly without using dust escape.


    Now, it was smashed by Zhang Han''s chopping!


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    Several crescent sky rushes were released continuously. The spiritual pressure in Zhang Han''s body vibrated violently and consumed very quickly. Unknowingly, fine sweat exuded from his face.


    No matter how many soul chopping knives are copied, no matter how many ninja skills are developed, Zhang Han''s favorite is heizaki Ichigo''s move, crescent Tianchong.


    No matter what is in front of me, I firmly believe that I can kill it with one blow!


    Although such moves consume a lot, they feel extremely cool.


    "Old man, I''m a little capable. I see how many times you can avoid chopping!"


    Zhang Han panted and praised, then raised the soul chopping knife again and gathered the spirit pressure again.


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, Yanshan''s face turned black. He was only in his forties. When he was in his prime of life, how could he become an old man?


    It seemed that he was not ready to give Yanshan the chance to release ninja. Zhang Han waved his knife again and cut out a bloody crescent moon. Then he stepped on the foot and appeared behind the rock mountain. He roared and cut out a bloody crescent again.


    If you look at it from the side, you will find that two bloody half moon shaped knife awns appear on the front and rear sides of the rock mountain almost at the same time, forming a huge "X" shape, which is opposed together.


    You can imagine the consequences of being caught in the middle by such a sharp knife!


    Yanshan''s face changed greatly. He clapped his palms on the ground at his feet and shouted, "Tu Dun, the image of giant rock!"


    With the influx of chakra, the ground began to shake violently. After a position shook, a huge rock statue rose from the ground and supported the rock mountain to rise rapidly.


    There were two faces and four arms in front of and behind the rock statue. One is as dignified as an angry arhat, and the other is smiling like a spring breeze.


    "What''s that? It''s so big!"


    The Ninjas in the battlefield unconsciously stopped their attack, stared at the rising rock Colossus, and exclaimed one after another.


    When half of the rock Colossus was exposed to the ground, it was already more than ten meters high. The huge size brings endless pressure to everyone.


    The four arms of the rock colossus were crossed and blocked in front of the chest. Suddenly, the bloody knife from the sharp cut stopped in mid air. The two sides wrestled with each other again and deadlocked.


    Boom, boom!


    The bloody crescent moon with strange power was cut into one wrist and exploded suddenly.


    The two arms on the right side of the rock colossus were blown to pieces, turned into countless stones of different sizes and fell to the ground.


    Only two lonely elbows were left, drooping on the side of the body.


    The two men, who were more than ten meters apart, confronted each other. No Ninja dared to step within 50 meters, for fear of being affected by the aftereffects of the attack.

 Chapter 150

    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    Zhang Han panted violently again. In just a few minutes, he released seven or eight crescent Tianchong one after another. The spirit pressure consumed less than half, and the physical strength consumed very fast.


    On the other side, the rock mountain standing on the top of the rock colossus is even more unbearable. When the rock Colossus was summoned, more than half of chakra in the body had been consumed.


    Yanshan has spent chakra to make up for the two arms just lost. He faintly feels that Zhang Han should attack more than this degree.


    After all, the guy standing opposite, but who has defeated three generations of wind shadow, can''t be careless!


    "Unexpectedly, you still hide such a move. It seems that I have to take out some dry goods!" Zhang Han gasped and stood up.


    "Well, come on!"


    The voice fell, and Yanshan controlled two giant rock arms and hit them with his fist.


    Write wheel eye, open!


    Zhang Han did not hide or flash. His eyes suddenly turned into the shape of liugouyu. There were huge white bones around his body. The white bones were wrapped with black Lingzi, and gradually combined into a half body giant more than ten meters high.


    The giant''s appearance was filled with black flame like things. The whole body was like translucent, and Zhang Han standing inside could be seen clearly.


    When the body was as like as two peas, the two eyes suddenly opened, and the six eyes of the same kind of jade, which appeared the same as the cold grass on the floor, appeared in the round eyes, which appeared mysterious and evil.


    Two strong black arms stretched out at the same time and caught the falling two giant fists respectively. The two giants wrestled with each other and stood in mid air.


    "This, this is..."


    "This is the ultimate power of kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. You must be able to do it!"


    On the battlefield, looking at the suddenly emerging black giant, a group of yuzhibo ninjas couldn''t help shouting, with a look of surprise and uncertainty on their faces.


    "How is that possible?"


    "Is... Lord white devil the descendant of our yuzhibo family?"


    Such a scene of subverting common sense appeared in front of them, and the Ninjas of yuzhibo family felt that their brains were not enough.


    Why can''t anyone surnamed Yu Zhibo open the kaleidoscope, but Zhang Han, an outsider, has a kaleidoscope writing wheel eye?


    Zhang Han''s xuzuo Neng was like a slap in the face of the yuzhibo family. They were always proud. They couldn''t help being ashamed and raised countless questions at the same time.


    Zhang Han''s xuzuo Neng is almost different from other yuzhibo people, because it integrates the power of emptiness. His xuzuo uses Lingzi instead of chakra.


    Moreover, all actions as like as two peas can be controlled by the pupil force. This point is somewhat similar to the solution of the left array in Shecun and the black rope scourge of the Ming king.


    The difference is that if the black rope scourge King Ming is injured, the left array of Yucun will also be injured. Zhang Han''s xuzuo was injured, but it would only cost some spiritual pressure.


    "Come down!"


    At this time, Zhang Han suddenly roared. His raised arms seemed to hold an invisible thing and tried to pull down. At the same time, suzanneng''s two black arms pulled hard, the rock colossu opposite shook unstoppably, and countless gravel rolled down from the body surface.


    The face of the rock mountain was very red. His hands were pressed on the head of the statue. The huge chakra was input into it and transformed into a powerful force, trying to break away from suzanenhu''s arms.


    For a moment, the two fell into a stalemate again, and no one could do anything.


    In fact, at this time, Zhang Han only needs a sky shot to force Yanshan to give up the rock colossus. However, in order to test the quality of xuzuo Neng Hu, he did not do so.


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Zhang Han was cruel in his heart and took a step back, while his right hand pulled out the soul chopping knife at his waist. As like as two peas, Zhang and his cold shoulder were removed from the statue''s arms.


    "Cut!"


    With the roar in Zhang Han''s mouth, the black giant held a knife in both hands and tried his best to cut to the top of the colossus.


    Boom!


    The giant rock statue suddenly raised his hands, folded his hands, and clamped a huge blade nearly ten meters long in his hands. The huge force made it tilt back involuntarily, and the ground below cracked inch by inch and shook constantly.


    Although it blocked suzanneng''s chop, the surface of the two arms cracked and opened countless gaps, and the sand mixed with stones continued to flow out of the gaps.


    "Oh, cough!"


    On the head of the statue, the rock mountain turned white, suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood, clenched his teeth, and injected the remaining chakra into the statue.


    At this time, the two arms on the other side suddenly turned 180 degrees in a way contrary to the human body structure, turned over, and grabbed the dark red blade together with the previous two arms.


    At this point, I finally stabilized my leaning body.


    "Hum! The end of a powerful crossbow!"


    Zhang Han sneered with disdain. He loosened the handle of the knife with his left hand and blew it up.


    The black giant also released his left hand, clenched it into a fist, leaned forward, and hit one of his arms heavily.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, one right arm of the rock Colossus was broken by huge force and fell to the ground. The rock mountain above the head also seemed to have suffered a heavy blow and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    "I won''t... I won''t lose to you!"


    Yanshan clenched his teeth and stared angrily at Zhang Han in xuzuo Neng''s body.


    "Cut! It''s like you can defeat me as long as you have a firm will!"


    Zhang Han tilted his mouth, waved his fist again, and hit the other right arm.


    Boom! Click!


    The huge roar was mixed with the sound of stone arm fracture. The two right arms of the rock colossus were all blown off by xuzuo Neng, and the hand holding the blade fell feebly.


    At the moment, chakra in Yanshan''s body has seen the bottom, and he is powerless to rebuild his arm.


    "Die!"


    Zhang Han held the soul chopping knife high and cut the head of the colossus.


    The only two left arms of the rock colossus stretched out, trying to stop the approaching blade. However, without more support from chakra, the arms of the Colossus were not much harder than ordinary rocks, and were instantly cut into two sections by the huge blade.


    "It seems that you are better after all!"


    Yanshan sat on the head of the statue with a wry smile, weakly looking at the approaching huge shadow. Chakra in his body had been exhausted, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    Boom!


    Earth shaking explosions resounded throughout the battlefield. The head of the rock Colossus was blasted into countless pieces of gravel by xuzuo Neng, and fell down along the slowly falling body.


    A huge body more than ten meters high fell powerlessly on the ground and started the smoke and dust all over the sky.

 Chapter 151

    In the field, the two ninjas stopped fighting and stared at the scene.


    "Lost!"


    As the assistant of Tu Ying and the strong one of shadow level strength, Lord Yanshan was defeated by Muye white devil!


    Even though it was clear in his heart that Zhang Han had defeated the thousand generations of Sha Yin consultant and positively defeated the wind and shadow of three generations, his record was still outstanding.


    However, if you can be the assistant of Tu Ying, Yanshan is also one of the most powerful in Yanyin village.


    However, such strength was easily defeated in Zhang Han''s hands!


    Wood leaf white devil... How strong is it?


    Just a shadow level, I''m afraid it''s impossible to describe his strength


    At the moment, both Sha Yin and Muye Ninja flashed this question in their hearts.


    In a trance, Zhang Han''s slightly thin body brought them the momentum and authority of a mountain, and his inner shock could not be concealed.


    When the smoke and dust completely fell down, the Loess quickly dodged and jumped into the gravel pile to look for the shadow of the rock mountain. Before long, he found that the rock mountain was pressed by a boulder, the lower part of his body was lying on the ground, coughing blood foam powerlessly.


    "Master Yanshan!"


    Loess screamed, raised his hand, moved the boulder elsewhere, squatted down and looked at each other with a worried face. Instead, he shouted behind him, "where''s the medical class? Come here quickly!"


    "No... cough, no!"


    Yanshan raised his left hand powerlessly, grabbed the wrist of loess, and his chest fluctuated violently. He gasped and said hard, "all the... Meridians in my body have been broken. I''m about to... No, don''t waste... Strength!"


    "Master Yanshan, don''t talk first. The medical class will come soon. They will certainly cure you!" loess held Yanshan''s left hand tightly and comforted him with tears.


    "No, listen to me... Hurry up and evacuate with everyone. We have failed in this raid!" it seems like a reflection, a trace of blood on Yanshan''s face, and his words are no longer intermittent.


    "If this war continues, you must ask Lord Tu Ying to come to the front in person in order to defeat the Muye white devil!"


    Speaking of this, Yanshan could no longer suppress the injury in his body, coughed up a mouthful of blood and said hard, "remember... My words, Lord Tu Ying didn''t... Don''t fight again easily before coming to the front..."


    At last, Yanshan''s tone became lighter and lighter. Finally, before he finished, he looked unwilling and died.


    Loess clenched his teeth, held back his tears, raised his hand to close Yanshan''s eyelids, turned his head and stared at Zhang Han not far away. The anger in his eyes was like essence.


    Zhang Han looked at each other without expression and said faintly, "this is war!"


    Yes, this is war!


    It can make strangers become immortal enemies and kill the enemy just to make themselves live a little longer.


    Disgust, hatred, pain, numbness... Will be magnified without limit in such a situation.


    What''s left? Let the pain go deeper into the bone marrow, let the hatred devour your soul, and then lie dormant and wait... The next war!


    Loess was stunned for a moment, silently carried the body of Yanshan, led the remaining Yanshan to withdraw from the camp like a tide.


    So... Won?


    We, hold the camp?!


    Until Yanren all retreated, the hundreds of Muye ninjas who survived still felt a little incredible. Several ninjas even pinched their thighs unconsciously, as if to verify whether they were living in a dream.


    The breath that people had been holding in their hearts finally relaxed, and they lay lazily on the ground. The pain on the wound and inner fatigue poured into their minds like a tide... At this moment, they suddenly realized that they could be so happy just lying still!


    Nara Lushan made some statistics. In this war, nearly 2000 ninjas left behind died, and most of them survived with light or heavy injuries.


    After a short rest, Nara Lushan ordered the medical team to step up the treatment of the seriously injured ninja. As for the slightly injured, they just wrapped up and began to clean the camp.


    After arranging all this, Nara Lushan came to Zhang Han and said gratefully, "Zhang Hanjun, thanks to you coming back in time this time, otherwise the camp has been taken away by the enemy!"


    "By the way, I don''t know what''s going on at the front?"


    For Zhang Han''s separate support, Nara Lushan was a little confused.


    "It was because I took in three orphans on the battlefield. On the way back to the camp, I happened to meet the Japanese family ninja who sent a letter. I learned that the situation came."


    "As for the battle situation on the front line..." Zhang Han took back the knife and returned the scabbard, and then said, "when I left, Yuyin had been defeated. As for the situation of shayin, it is not clear for the time being."


    "So it is!"


    Nara Lushan shouted fluke in his heart. If Zhang Han hadn''t happened, they would never be able to stop Yan''s attack


    Zhang Han asked, "how could you be so easily rushed into the camp by the enemy? Spy on ninjas?"


    Among the five great powers, Muye''s investigation Ninja is the most powerful. The Japanese, oil women and dog grave are all the best. How can such a powerful investigation team not find the enemy?


    "Hey! I neglected this!"


    Nara Lushan, with shame and regret on his face, explained, "Yanren dug a tunnel from more than ten kilometers away and came straight through. When we reacted, it was too late!"


    Zhang Han''s eyes twitched when he heard the speech. No wonder the camp was rushed in by the enemy unprepared. Such tactics are really difficult to prevent!


    After saying goodbye to the deer mountain in Nara, Zhang Han left the camp alone and found the three little guys, rizuoyun and Miyan, and brought them back.


    Fortunately, Zhang Han''s tent is located behind the camp and far from the center of the battlefield, so it has not been damaged.


    The four roughly cleaned up the room and settled down at ease.


    A few days later, in the room, Zhang Han sat cross legged on the ground, looked at the three little guys in front of him seriously, and hesitated to teach them what would be better.


    Since he has made up his mind to accept three people as disciples, Zhang Han is not ready to perfunctory.


    However, all Zhang Han''s strength is based on his spiritual pressure. Such a cultivation method can not be taught to the three human beings. He is quite distressed.


    "Before practicing ninja, tell me why you want to learn ninja."


    After thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t think of what to teach them. Zhang Han could only ask without words.

 Chapter 152

    This


    What an abstract question? How to answer the teacher?


    The three looked at each other in distress, lowered their heads and remained silent.


    After getting along with Zhang Han for five days, they didn''t feel anything terrible about the teacher. Instead, they seemed approachable and talked and laughed with them like friends.


    Therefore, they are not afraid of Zhang Han, but they are extremely eager to get Zhang Han''s recognition. No matter what happens, they want to do their best!


    After thinking for a while, Miyan shouted, "I want to become the God of tolerance, the most powerful existence, and then completely end this endless war!"


    Similar to the idea in the original book.


    Zhang Han did not make any comment, and his plain eyes turned to the long gate.


    "Miyan''s dream is my dream!" the long door hesitated and opened his mouth.


    Zhang Han finally looked at Xiao Nan and asked, "what about you? Xiao Nan."


    "I didn''t think about this. I just feel very happy with Miyan and changmen. I want to keep doing this and protect this happiness!" Xiaonan bit her finger.


    At this time, Miyan suddenly jumped up and asked, "what about you, Mr. Han? As the wood leaf White Devil widely spread in the tolerance world, Mr. Han should have a bigger dream than us!"


    "Me..."


    Zhang Han rubbed his chin, thought for a while, and then said, "I want to give everyone a chance to live again! A chance to choose their own life again!"


    Once, when Zhang Han crossed the corpse soul world, his heart was full of desire to become stronger. Later, after the matrix and ninja world, I hope to see all ninja and martial arts, and compare and verify what I have learned.


    Now, with a growing world in his body, Zhang Han''s idea has changed again.


    What kind of existence does he want to make in such a world? What is the significance of such existence for the heavens and the world?


    It seems that there is no special significance if we only build everything into the same world as other planes.


    After all, there are countless planes in the myriad worlds of the heavens. One more is not much, and one less is not much!


    Finally, Zhang Han thought that he wanted to build the world into a world belonging to the spirit, similar to the existence of the corpse soul world. Then, connect the world with other planes, so that the soul can have a destination and live another life in a spiritual way.


    Human beings in this world, whether good or evil, whether dead or dead in vain, will live another life in the world of all kinds with spirit, and will also have another chance to choose their own life.


    In a trance, such thoughts, like meteors flashing in the night, fall to the bottom of my heart and take root!


    Zhang Han felt a burst of clarity in his head, a kind of comfort to understand everything, as if even his soul had been cleansed and sublimated


    Although I don''t know what you mean, I feel very powerful!


    Hearing the speech, the three looked at Zhang Han admiringly, with countless little stars shining in their eyes


    "OK, let''s get back to business." Zhang Han suddenly took out the soul chopping knife and clicked on the three people''s foreheads with the end of the scabbard.


    "Ah!" "Ouch!" "what''s going on?"


    The three men covered their heads and stood up dizzy, but suddenly found that their body lay down in front of them, and they were in a state of soul.


    "Mr. Han, how can we...?"


    Miyan was shocked and looked up at Zhang Han. He found that the other party was the same as himself, and his soul was separated from his body.


    "Such a state is convenient for you to understand what I''m going to say next."


    Zhang Han pointed to the chain on their chest with a knife and explained, "you are now in a state of soul. The chain on your chest is the place where the soul is connected with the body. If you die, the chain will be broken, the soul will become a soul, and the consciousness will dissipate."


    There is no corpse soul world and virtual circle in the fire shadow world. After people die, they can''t survive as spiritual bodies, but can only be dissipated as spiritual sons.


    Of course, if the power is strong, it will also exist in a separate space as a spiritual body. Zhang Han hasn''t been to that space. He can feel a breath vaguely.


    "Ah?!"


    The three exclaimed in unison. Xiao Nan raised his finger to Zhang Han''s chest and asked, "why is there no chain on Mr. Han''s chest?"


    "Because I''ve been dead once!" Zhang Han opened his mouth and bluffed.


    The three stared at the beads and held them together in horror, trembling.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han didn''t scare them anymore and explained, "my cultivation method is different from that of ordinary ninjas. My main cultivation is the spirit body. Therefore, I can exist alone in the state of soul without the body."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han took out the system he had received in the college from the storage space and continued, "from now on, Miyan and changmen, you two practice ninja. As for Xiaonan, you will practice the soul body with me, that is, spiritual pressure."


    "Ah?! why doesn''t Mr. Han let all three of us practice our souls? Instead, he only favors Xiaonan!" Miyan asked with an unconvinced face.


    "Yes!"


    Changmen and Xiaonan nodded.


    "Most of the power of the soul body is concentrated on the soul chopping knife. Now, I only have this original soul chopping knife in my hand."


    Zhang Han pointed to the shallow beating in his hand and explained, "you two are boys. Do you want to rob things with girls?"


    In fact, Xiao Nan''s spiritual pressure is the highest among the three.


    At the age of six, she already has three levels of spiritual pressure. It can be imagined how powerful spiritual pressure will be when she grows up!


    It is worthy of being a sister who can control 600 billion detonating symbols at one time. Such a huge spiritual power is the most suitable for cultivating the God of death system.


    Let Xiaonan major in soul. Zhang Han also has the idea of experiment. He wants to try whether people in other worlds can cultivate the power of death.


    The reason to explain this is to worry that the three people will be estranged for this matter.


    "Ah...! this, this..."


    Miyan scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, looked at Xiaonan, and then said, "in that case, I have no opinion."


    After explaining the matter roughly, Zhang Han raised his hand to send the souls of Miyan and changmen back to the body, taught them chakra refining, and sent them aside to refine chakra.


    After all this, Zhang Han handed Xiaonan everything and said, "I''ll teach you the way to refine spiritual power. First, you can use my soul chopping knife to absorb the spirit."


    In the corpse soul world, most people have only one way to gather spiritual pressure, that is, eating. Get the spirit from the food and store it in the body.


    There is no such Lingzi food in the fire shadow world. Zhang Han can only find another way to let Xiao Nan borrow his soul chopping knife to absorb Lingzi in the air and condense Lingzi pressure. After she is proficient in this process, she can absorb Lingzi independently.

 Chapter 153

    The next day, the front line returned the news that Yuyin and Muye lost the first World War and completely withdrew from World War II. Prepare to send envoys to sign an armistice contract with Muye.


    Although Sha Yin was defeated, he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. He sent ninjas to the rain country again. He formed a tripartite confrontation with Muye and Yanren, and so he deadlocked.


    The three tolerant villages have changed from a frontal decisive battle to a small group of troops'' harassment and surprise attack.


    In the room, Miyan suddenly jumped up excitedly, took Zhang Han''s arm and said excitedly, "Mr. Han, I finally condensed chakra!"


    The long gate with the blood of the whirlpool family and reincarnation eyes refined chakra in only one day, while Miyan spent five days. Even so, Miyan still danced happily.


    Refining chakra represents that he has crossed the threshold between ordinary people and ninjas and has the power to pursue dreams.


    "Very good!"


    Zhang Han smiled and touched Miyan''s head and praised him.


    "Congratulations, Miyan." Xiaonan reluctantly smiled and said congratulations.


    Although Xiao Nan has worked hard these days, he can''t be in a hurry to cultivate his soul. Unless a plug-in man like heizaki Ichigo condenses a soul chopping knife within 30 years, he has a good talent.


    "Xiao Nan, don''t lose heart. If he can become the God of death, he will have a life span of hundreds of years."


    Feeling the depression in Xiaonan''s heart, Zhang Han turned his head and comforted, "not only live for a long time, but also age very slowly. He will always keep his young appearance!"


    Listening to Zhang Han talking about the benefits of becoming a god of death, Xiao Nanton''s eyes lit up and nodded heavily. Regardless of age, as long as it is a woman, there is no one who doesn''t care about her appearance.


    So, three months have passed in a row.


    During this time, Muye''s attack focused on Yanyin village. As for Sha Yin, after that defeat, he could not become the climate for the time being. He had to send a small group of troops to harass him secretly and dared not face off with Muye.


    In three months, changmen practiced three body skills very well. Miyan was a little slower, but he had also learned doubles and transformation.


    Their talent, even in Muye, is a kind of genius.


    At this time, Zhang Han was distressed again.


    Three body skill is one of the few ninja skills he knows. Other ninja skills are formed by directly stripping natural energy by using powerful spiritual pressure.


    This way, Miyan and changmen can''t use it at all.


    "It seems that it''s time to find a professional teacher for them. At my half level, I''m not sure it will hurt people''s children!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han immediately set off, went to the master''s room, roughly described the matter, and asked her to teach Miyan and changmen instead of herself.


    Without hesitation, the master agreed directly.


    Since then, Zhang Han simply drove them to the master of compendium, while he concentrated on teaching Xiaonan.


    The next day, Zhang Han took Xiaonan to a river. The river was about five or six meters wide and less than two meters deep. The water flow was gentle.


    "Teacher, what are we doing here?" Xiao Nan looked up at Zhang Han strangely.


    Zhang Han did not answer, but asked, "can you swim?"


    Xiao Nan nodded and said, "people in the rain country are generally good at water."


    "Dizzy, if only you wouldn''t!"


    Zhang Han patted his forehead in distress, sighed, and then said, "now, I''ll throw you into the river. What about you? Don''t swim. All your bodies sink into the river. Do you understand?"


    "Mr. Han, this... This..."


    Xiao Nan stared at Zhang Han, threw me into the river and didn''t let me swim. Don''t you want me to die?


    "Afraid?"


    Xiao Nan hesitated and shook his head gently.


    Out of trust in Zhang Han, I believe he will not kill himself for no reason.


    Zhang Han smiled and explained, "if you want to become a god of death, you must cut off the connection between body and soul. However, as a human being, if you cut off the chain of cause and effect, you are likely to die directly."


    "Therefore, I need you to sink into the water and understand the power hidden deep in the soul at the edge of life and death, that is, the power of death that belongs to you."


    Listening to Zhang Han''s explanation, Xiao Nan felt a little relaxed, but at the thought of sinking into the river, if he was not careful, he would drown... His body couldn''t stop shaking.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here. Don''t be afraid!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han grabbed Xiao Nan''s collar and threw it down.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly fell into the river, Xiao Nan waved his arms and hit the river in panic. He splashed a few times, stepped on the water, and half of his body exposed the river.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han''s face sank and whispered, "I said, don''t swim!"


    Xiao Nan looked at Zhang Han nervously, bit his teeth and sank into the river.


    Zhang Han stood by the river, and the spirit pressure locked Xiaonan in the water. As long as her breath holding time reached the limit, she would be rescued immediately.


    After more than a minute, Zhang Han pointed to the river with his right hand. His fingertips flew out a golden rope, rolled Xiaonan in the water and pulled her up.


    "Cough, oh, cough, cough..."


    Xiao Nan was lying by the river, coughing uncontrollably, coughing out all the water in his lungs.


    "What was in my head when I was in the river?"


    Xiao Nan looked at Zhang Han timidly and whispered, "cough, no... His head was blank and didn''t think of anything."


    For human beings, it is very difficult to face death calmly, and in this process, we should understand our own power.


    This is something that even Zhang Han himself may not be able to do, not to mention Xiao Nan, who is less than six years old.


    However, in a short time, Zhang Han couldn''t think of any other way to guide his strength, so he could only comfort him softly, "don''t be afraid, I''ve been staring at you and won''t let you die!"


    "You need to feel the power in your body, communicate with it and guide it out."


    Xiao Nan''s talent is not bad. In addition, he has absorbed the spirit son for three months by borrowing Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife. The spirit pressure in his body has been extremely huge.


    If she is in the corpse soul world, she can even be directly admitted to Zhenyang spiritual college.


    However, such a talent is stuck in the last difficulty and cannot degenerate into a real God of death!


    I remember in the original book, when Yosuke Urahara helped heizaki Ichigo obtain the power of death, he directly cut off his causal chain.


    Such a means, Kurosaki Ichigo almost became empty unless he was protected by the aura of the protagonist.


    Facing Xiao Nan, Zhang Han dared not place his hope on the illusory aura of the protagonist. Without cutting off the chain of cause and effect, she could only understand the power of death on the edge of life and death.

 Chapter 154

    Xiao Nan slowed down for a while. He knew that Zhang Han was good for himself. Without hesitation, he nodded firmly, "Mr. Han, I will do it!"


    Zhang Han smiled, touched her little head and reminded, "remember, concentrate and call the power in the body."


    The voice fell. Zhang Han lifted Xiao Nan''s shoulder again and threw her into the river


    This time, Xiao Nan endured his inner fear, did not tread on the water, and directly sank his body into the river.


    Zhang Han stood by the river, rubbed his fingers and looked nervously at the water. The spirit pressure condensed into a rope shape and spread around Xiaonan''s body.


    As long as you feel that her physical condition reaches its limit, you will immediately pull her out of the river.


    Before long, the golden rope formed by spiritual pressure wrapped around Xiaonan''s body and pulled her out.


    "What about this time? How do you feel?" Zhang Han asked nervously.


    "I feel much better this time. I didn''t choke water!"


    Xiao Nan patted her young chest and said with a dull face.


    Zhang Han stared and stared for a moment. He shouted at Xiao Nan''s ear, "you fool! I asked if you feel the power of death, not if you choke water!"


    "No... No."


    Xiao Nan shrunk his head, timidly stepped back and answered softly.


    "Well..."


    Zhang Han looked disappointed on his face, rubbed his chin with his fingers, and wondered whether this method was right or not.


    Seeing Zhang Han''s face disappointed, Xiao Nan was worried and summoned up his courage, "Mr. Han, i... let''s go on, I''m not afraid of choking water!"


    Zhang Han took an unexpected look at each other. Unexpectedly, Xiaonan, who is usually timid, will have such a strong side.


    He raised his hand to touch her hair and encouraged her, "well, let''s continue! You must believe in yourself and be able to call out your own strength!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Nan nodded firmly. Instead of letting Zhang Han throw her into the river, he walked to the river and plunged into it.


    The experiment lasted a whole day until the sun set. Xiao Nan had drunk a lot of river water and still didn''t understand the power of death in his body.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han didn''t let her continue. They returned to the camp together.


    Late at night, Zhang Han helped Xiao Nan''s soul out of the body, let her absorb the spirit son through all kinds of things, and inject soul power into the shallow fight according to what she taught.


    He sat aside, meditating and thinking quietly about how to let Xiaonan lead out the power of death.


    What''s wrong? Obviously, I feel that there is great power hidden in Xiaonan''s body. Why can''t I guide it out?


    Do you really want to directly cut off Xiaonan''s causal chain like Puyuan Xizhu?


    no way! In this case, there are too many variables to control myself! She is less than six years old. If she is not careful, she will die!


    Zhang Han will never try to break the chain of cause and effect.


    Day by day, Zhang Han took Xiao Nan to the river and let her sink into the river.


    By holding your breath, let yourself fall into the state of suspended death. In this limit state, try to call the power in the depths of the soul.


    At night, Xiao Nan absorbed Lingzi and practiced blade Zen according to Zhang Han''s requirements.


    During this period of cultivation, the power of death was not understood, but Xiaonan developed a huge lung capacity. In recent days, she can hold her breath in the water for nearly five minutes without feeling suffocated.


    This discovery depressed Zhang Han.


    Half a month later, Zhang Han took Xiao Nan to a cliff.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, Xiao Nan''s face was white, and he had thought of some terrible possibility


    Is Mr. Han going to throw me down?


    During this period of thinking, Zhang Han suddenly remembered that in the original work of Huoying, in order to let Naruto control the nine tail chakra in his body, he directly threw him down from the cliff.


    In the extreme fear of death, Naruto successfully used the power of nine tails in his body to psychize toad Wen too.


    This simple and crude method inspired Zhang Han. Since Naruto can call the power of Jiuwei in this unreasonable way, Xiaonan can also!


    "Don''t be afraid, the teacher will catch you before you fall to the ground!"


    Seeing Xiaonan trembling and no blood on her face, Zhang Han hurriedly patted her shoulder and comforted her.


    "All right!"


    Xiao Nan pursed his mouth and said something with bursts of crying. Just looking at the bottomless cliff, he would feel extremely frightened. Even with Zhang Han''s promise, he was still nervous.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han was helpless and didn''t say anything more.


    If you can''t overcome your inner fear, how can you get strong power?


    Zhang Han condensed a transparent rope from his fingertips, wrapped it around Xiaonan''s waist, and then pushed her out of the cliff


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The body suddenly lost gravity. Xiaonan couldn''t suppress his inner fear. A pair of small hands held the shallow blow in his arms, and his mouth sent out bursts of screams. His legs swung violently, trying in vain to catch something.


    Zhang Han also jumped off the cliff and fell side by side with Xiaonan. They were less than one meter apart.


    "Don''t be afraid, the teacher is right next to you!"


    The wild wind whistling past his mouth couldn''t disperse the voice condensed with spiritual power. He only heard Zhang Han go on, "calm down, feel his soul carefully and call that power!"


    Although Zhang Han is not far away from him and can almost reach out to meet him, it is too difficult to sink into his spiritual world under the condition of weightlessness!


    Just as Xiao Nan was about to fall to the ground, Zhang Han quickly gathered up the rope in his hand and wanted to pull her over.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed past his eyes, caught Xiao Nan falling rapidly and landed on the ground safely.


    Zhang Han turned a somersault in the air, fell to the ground and looked up, but he saw the master staring at himself with a murderous face and asked inexplicably, "Why are you here?"


    "I never thought you were such a person! I really misunderstood you!"


    The master gently put Xiaonan on the ground and stared at Zhang Han with an ignorant face, with endless disappointment and anger.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Think about it carefully. I haven''t provoked her recently! Why are you angry with me for no reason?


    "Do you still have the face to ask me? If Miyan and changmen hadn''t secretly told me, when would you be hiding it from me?" seeing Zhang Han pretending to be innocent, the master was even more angry.

 Chapter 155

    Your sister! What am I hiding from you?


    Zhang Han, with a black line, looked at Miyan and changmen, who were coming after him, and asked with a calm face, "what''s going on?"


    "I... we..." the long gate gave two sounds and lowered his head.


    Miyan stepped forward and protected the long door behind him. He replied, "I told the master teacher. If you want to punish Mr. Han, punish me!"


    After saying this, Miyan raised his head a little and looked generous.


    Zhang Han said impatiently, "what happened and what did you do?"


    "You can do such a thing!" the master gently stroked Xiaonan''s hair and scolded, "you dead change, Laurie control, sadist..."


    "Look what you''ve done to Xiao Nan!"


    Zhang Han fixed his eyes and saw Xiao Nan with disheveled hair and two lines of tears on his face. His image was quite embarrassed. If people who don''t know see this scene, they will really think that Zhang Han abused her!


    "Master of Arts...... no, it''s not like this..." Xiao Nan raised her head and defended Zhang Han, but was rudely interrupted by master of Arts.


    The master patted Xiaonan on the shoulder and comforted, "Xiaonan, we all see the specific situation. I''m here. You don''t have to be afraid of that guy!"


    "I''m not abusing Xiao Nan!"


    Zhang Han''s face changed and roared, "we''re practicing! Practicing! Practicing!"


    Hemp egg! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times!


    When the Master heard the speech, with a cold smile on his face, he sarcastically said, "why don''t I know, and the practice of pushing people off the cliff?"


    "Don''t hide it any more! It''s clearly in order to satisfy your inner darkness and evil desires that you will do such an unreasonable thing."


    Zhang Han smiled angrily, turned his head to Miyan and changmen, and asked, "do you think so?"


    Miyan and changmen retreated half a step in fear and lowered their heads.


    Two days ago, they were curious about how Xiaonan practiced, so they followed her and came to the river. However, they were frightened to find that Xiaonan was thrown into the river again and again by teacher Han.


    Although Xiao Nan is pulled out of the river by the teacher every few minutes, it seems that they are not practicing, but more like abuse


    They were extremely afraid and didn''t dare to make a statement. They quietly told the master of the compendium about it, and there was this scene now.


    Seeing their expressions, Zhang Han sighed disappointed. He pulled out the soul chopping knife at his waist with his right hand and whispered, "fall into the world, Xiaoji!"


    In an instant, bursts of terrible spiritual pressure broke out on Zhang Han, and a mountain like momentum came to his face. In a trance, it seems that even the surrounding air has become viscous.


    Looking intently, Zhang Han''s hair suddenly grew crazily, reaching his waist, and turned into silver white. His clothes and robes also changed from black to white. The soul chopping knife in his hand faded its dark red color and turned into an ancient Chinese sword.


    Under the pressure of terror, the three little guys couldn''t even stand stably and lay down directly on the ground. The master was a little better, but he also felt the huge pressure from the soul.


    "Why? Are we ready to do it when our inner evil is exposed to our face?" the master gritted his teeth, stared at the huge pressure and sneered,


    "Even if your strength is stronger than me, such a thing... I will never forgive!"


    In my heart, I thought secretly, how can this hateful kid become more and more handsome


    "Just you? I don''t have such spare time!"


    Zhang Han tilted his lips and didn''t want to pay attention to this trouble making guy. He turned to Xiaonan Road, "see? This is the power from the soul."


    "If you can understand it between life and death, ninjas below the shadow level will never be your opponent!"


    The three of Xiao Nan have seen Zhang Han''s origin for the second time.


    When they first saw it, they were still confused. They didn''t know what had happened to Zhang Han. Now I understand that this is the power of death!


    The three little guys looked at the handsome Zhang Han with envy, and unconsciously thought of how good it would be if they could get such power!


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han stepped on the air step by step and walked into the air.


    After Xiaoji''s first solution, the doubling of the pressure of the spirit made Zhang Han directly reach the vice captain level and could walk freely in the air.


    Zhang Han held the handle of the sword in both hands, and the huge Lingzi gathered on the blade, flashing dazzling brilliance.


    Suddenly, Zhang Han held Xiao Ji high and roared, "crescent... Tianchong!"


    When the voice fell, she waved Xiaoji with both hands and angrily cut out in front of her, as if she wanted to cut the space in front of her.


    On the blade of the sword, a Silver Crescent blade shot out quickly, rowed tens of meters away and blasted on the ground in the distance.


    Boom!


    The ground was shaken by waves of earth and mountains, and the air exploded in circles and spread outward.


    The master stood in front of Miyan and helped them stabilize their body.


    When the smoke and dust fell, people were frightened to find that a huge gully more than 60 meters long appeared on the ground in the distance, and the edge of the gully was accompanied by signs of explosion.


    Zhang Han untied Xiao Ji and slowly fell in front of the four, saying coldly,


    "Maybe you will feel that it will be easier and safer to practice step by step like Miyan and changmen, from lower tolerance to middle tolerance, then to upper tolerance, elite tolerance, and even shadow level."


    "However, this degree of power is the same as mole ants in front of death!"


    "You..."


    Hearing that Zhang Han belittled the power of the ninja, gang was angry and wanted to argue, but suddenly he couldn''t produce conclusive evidence.


    In fact, Zhang Han has only five levels of spiritual pressure, so he can regret the tail beast. When he reaches the level of vice captain, he will definitely surpass the existence of shadow level.


    At that time, only six levels could match him.


    More than that, think about the extreme level of death such as captain level, super captain level, Yamamoto yuan Liuzhai heavy country, and later avalanche jade blue dye, heizaki Ichigo''s moonless level... Not to mention the omniscient friend habah!


    "The acquisition of power has never been a smooth road."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han suddenly lost his interest and said faintly to Xiao Nan, "think about it. If you don''t want to suffer this torture, stay by the master''s side and learn Ninja with her!"


    After speaking, he ignored the four people and left the valley directly.


    When Zhang Han''s back disappeared into the valley, Xiao Nan said timidly, "master, teacher Han didn''t abuse me. We... Are really practicing!"


    The master stared at the distance and said nothing.


    It seems that the kid was wrongly blamed!


    Damn it, you dare to draw a knife in front of me. When you go back, you must teach him a good lesson!


    Unconsciously, even the master didn''t feel it. For Zhang Han, she had no mind and ability to teach, but with a faint coquettish mood

 Chapter 156

    A few days later, on the battlefield between Muye and Yanyin, Zhang Han stood quietly on the top of the mountain, watching tens of thousands of ninjas fighting madly in the distance.


    After nearly four months of preparation, Muye replenished 5000 ninjas, and the front battlefield has reached 10000.


    Yanyin on the other side is even more terrible. After tuying assisted Yanshan to be killed by Zhang Han, tuying Daye wood led 12000 ninjas to launch a frontal showdown against Muye.


    This war will determine the ultimate winner of World War II.


    For the tolerance village of a big country, the Ninja at the upper tolerance level is their backbone. It is precisely because there are many more Shangren ninjas than other countries and the support of several families that Muye has been firmly at the top of the five major countries.


    If only ten thousand wood leaf ninjas against twelve thousand rock hidden ninjas, wood leaf is not empty of them.


    However, the participation of Tu Ying and Onoki has become the biggest variable in this war.


    In today''s tolerance world, three generations of fire shadow, three generations of earth shadow and three generations of thunder shadow are the most powerful existence in the light. Compared with the above three people, the wind shadow of the three generations is a little lower.


    As for Wuyin village, in recent years, it has adopted a closed door policy. Three generations of Shuiying rarely leave the village. Therefore, people are not very clear about his strength.


    Standing beside Zhang Han, Qi Mu Shuo Mao suddenly said, "Zhang Han, can we change our agreement?"


    Zhang Han turned his head and looked at each other strangely. He didn''t understand what he wanted to express.


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao said with a bitter smile, "to deal with the three generations of earth shadow, you must take the action of Lord Huoying himself! Now... Only I can hold him. Can you help the front battlefield and defeat the enemy quickly?"


    Zhang Han''s face was stunned. He turned his head and glanced at each other. He felt that Qi Mu Shuo Mao was expressing that he would exchange his death for Muye''s victory.


    "Since the agreement has been made long ago, how can it be easily modified?"


    Zhang Han smiled and said with ease, "what''s more, the reason why I appear here is for onomu!"


    "What?!"


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao was shocked when he heard the speech. Although Zhang Han''s attitude towards Muye is not very good, everything he has done in recent years is to help Muye win.


    Such behavior made Qi Mu Shuo Mao very fond of him. He didn''t want a genius like Zhang Han to fall into the hands of three generations of Tu Ying.


    "I know you want to challenge the strong, but the other party is three generations of earth shadow big wild trees! It''s not an ordinary shadow level strong..."


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao was interrupted by Zhang Han before he finished speaking.


    "I know that three generations of earth shadow big wild trees, the owner of Xueji''s elimination of chendun, and the existence of shadow level peak..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Hanling said without fear, "but what can it be?"


    Qi Mu Shuo Mao''s face was bitter and silent. At the moment, he realized that the little guy standing next to him was not what he was when he first came out of the wood leaf. He needed someone to guide him how to do it.


    But a strong man whose strength has surpassed his peak, the existence of the top five in the tolerance world!


    "If... Not for the victory of the war, maybe I will continue to challenge the strong like him!"


    Thinking, Qimu Shuo Mao suddenly envied Zhang Han.


    Be free to choose the lifestyle you want. On the contrary, I have long been firmly caught by family affection, friendship and love... And I can''t get rid of them!


    "You''d better think about it again."


    Although Zhang Han had made up his mind, Qimu Shuo Mao dissuaded him, "few people can escape from the dust of three generations of earth shadow without damage!"


    Just then, a short old man less than one meter three suddenly flew over the battlefield and shouted, "that kid called Muye white devil, come out!"


    Zhang Han shrugged at Qi Mu Shuo Mao and said helplessly, "it seems that not only I am interested in him, but he also wants to avenge his companions!"


    After saying that, Zhang Han flew up and flew to Daye mu in a moment.


    On the ground, the big snake pill and Zilai, who were fighting with the enemy, also stopped their attack and looked at the old and young who were facing each other in mid air with a little worry on their faces.


    "I hope Zhang Han can block the three generations of local shadow, otherwise, the war will be hard to fight!" Zilai also has a low tone, and he has no confidence in Zhang Han.


    "You underestimate Zhang Hanjun''s strength!" big snake pill said with great interest. "To be exact, you underestimate his promotion speed!"


    "What do you mean?" Zilai was confused by the words of big snake pill.


    "After coming out of Muye, in just two years, Zhang Hanjun defeated thousands of generations, three generations of wind shadow, a guard crane, and killed tuying to assist Yanshan some time ago. Step by step, he has become the existence of shadow level peak."


    Speaking of this, the snake pill was full of essence in his eyes. "He was born for fighting!"


    "Yeah..."


    Think about Zhang Han''s opponent in the past two years. He exuded a little cold sweat on his forehead and said, "so, are you more optimistic about Zhang Han''s defeat of the third generation of Tu Ying?"


    "My interest is not here," big snake pill shook his head, looked up into the air and said faintly, "I just want to know where Zhang Hanjun''s limit is in the face of more and more powerful opponents!"


    In mid air, big wild wood carefully looked at the handsome boy in front of him. His momentum erupted suddenly and said coldly, "was the rock mountain killed by you kid?"


    I hate this kind of old man!


    Zhang Han frowned and said angrily, "now that you know, you still need to ask me? Do you want to reunite with him earlier? Just because you have time today, I''ll send you there!"


    "Hum! I don''t know the so-called kid. You''ll pay for your arrogance!"


    Ono''s whole body trembled, and his two beards trembled, which was quite funny.


    "Why do you take your arrogance for granted and I can''t?"


    This is also Zhang Han slightly leaning his head and asked strangely, "do you have arrogant qualification just because you are older than me?"


    "Bastard kid, die!"


    Onoki could no longer bear his inner anger. Countless rocks suddenly appeared on his right arm, wrapped his arm and turned into a giant stone arm a few meters long.


    Tu Dun, the art of rock fist!


    Just looking at the appearance, Onoki''s rock fist is not as good as rock mountain, but Lingya feels that the other party''s fist contains an extremely huge chakra. I''m afraid it will have the power of class a ninja with one blow.


    "Strange force, thunderstorm!"


    In the face of earth attribute attack, it is more appropriate to use the strange power fist of thunder attribute.


    Zhang Han''s right fist was also wrapped in a huge chakra. The center of his fist burst out dazzling white light and the sound of electric current, like countless birds singing.

 Chapter 157

    In mid air, Zhang Han and onomu rushed up, and the two fists wrapped in terror chakra suddenly bombarded together.


    Boom!


    With the startling explosion, the center of their fists glittered with fierce white light. Even in the daytime, the eyes of the people still hurt.


    The violent impact stirred up a circle of vibration waves, rapidly spread around, stirred the surrounding air, and blew up bursts of hurricanes.


    Onoki''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, his rock fist could not break the other party''s thunder escape attack!


    No wonder Yanshan will die in the hands of this kid. Sure enough, he has two sons!


    "Tu Dun, aggravate the art of rock!"


    With the blurted out words, Zhang Han immediately felt that the power from his fist suddenly increased several times, his body sank and he couldn''t help flying out.


    Zhang Han turned over in the air and slipped for nearly 100 meters one after another. Then he finally stabilized his body and unloaded the strength on his fist.


    Secretly in my heart, is this the technique of aggravating rock of three generations of earth shadow? When you attach such Ninja to your attack, you can increase your attack power several times!


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t break your rock!"


    Zhang Han bit his teeth. Few people can face his strange power. Now, facing the three generations of earth shadow wild trees, they aroused their inner obsession.


    "Old man, take another punch!"


    While talking, Zhang Han rushed to Daye mu. A brighter white light burst out on his right fist, and the crackling light blue current became more violent. The amazing sound made the Ninja standing on the ground numb.


    "Strange power, thousand birds thunderstorm!"


    When he rushed to the wild wood, Zhang Han roared wildly, his right fist wrapped in the momentum of shaking the mountains and blasted up according to the other party''s chest.


    "Come on! Tu Dun, increase the skill of rock!"


    The big wild wood stared round his eyes, and the thick rock arm, with the same amazing power, blasted on Zhang Han''s fist.


    At the foot, the two ninjas standing on the ground can''t care about fighting anymore. They hurriedly hold their heads and run around for fear of being affected by this earth shaking impact force.


    Boom!


    There was another violent shock wave between the two!


    The same as the previous time, Zhang Han was again blasted out by Daye Mu''s art of aggravating rock. This time it was a little better. It only flew backwards for less than 100 meters and stabilized its shape.


    Zhang Han frowned and couldn''t help shaking his sore right hand. He thought to himself. No wonder this old man would be so arrogant and superimposed the rock fist that aggravates the art of rock. I''m afraid his strength has exceeded the scope of shadow level!


    "In this case, you can only use the state of death!"


    Zhang Han''s body was shocked, and the spirit body separated from the body and put it into the storage space. Facing the opponent of Onoki''s level, Zhang Han''s physical strength is not enough to support the battle.


    "Fall into the world, Xiaoji!"


    Zhang Han whispered, and the huge and rich spiritual pressure condensed on the body surface. Suddenly, a strong white column of light burst out and rushed into the sky.


    Is this the vice captain level pressure?


    Sure enough, after the spiritual pressure doubled, every pore of the whole body was incomparably comfortable!


    The objects in the line of sight are more vivid. Any slight movement within five kilometers can not escape the investigation of spiritual pressure!


    Zhang Han inserts the owl Ji who maintains the initial solution state back into the scabbard at his waist and clenches his fist.


    Get up where you fall!


    He was blown away by the other party''s fist twice in a row. Zhang Han said he would find the field on his fist!


    On the battlefield, tens of thousands of ninjas fighting together unconsciously stopped their actions, stared at the white light directly into the sky, and felt the mighty pressure coming out of it.


    "So... What''s that?!"


    The hearts of the people couldn''t help muttering.


    Before long, the ninja on Muye''s side called out in surprise, "it''s the white devil!"


    "It''s really him!"


    "Everyone rush with me! With Lord white devil, we will win the final victory!"


    Unknowingly, Zhang Han has become the spiritual pillar of the front-line ninja.


    Seeing that his body erupted into a momentum like a mountain collapse and tsunami, Muye Ninja also rose with morale, and instantly suppressed Yanren.


    "This kid has a lot of means!"


    Although his mouth was joking, Onoki''s face was solemn and his heart was secretly vigilant.


    At this moment, Zhang Han has become equal to him in both momentum and strength. If you still despise it, you will definitely suffer a great loss!


    After the initial solution, the spiritual pressure suddenly doubled, which made Zhang Han feel very comfortable. In a trance, he had the illusion that a fist could destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Old man, this time, see how I break your rock!"


    "Strange power, thousand birds thunderstorm!"


    Zhang Han''s right fist was again wrapped with an amazing chakra, and the roaring chaotic current suddenly turned into a roaring thunder beast head.


    In that big mouth, there was a faint roar of anger. The nature and morphological changes of Lei attribute chakra have been brought into full play by Zhang Han!


    They crashed together like opposite trains. Around the body, dazzling white light suddenly burst out, forming a huge white force field, slowly expanding


    Boom!


    It seems to have stagnated for a second, the huge white force field suddenly retracted inward, and then exploded again. The surging shock wave ravaged the world like a storm.


    Click, click


    In the field, Onoki''s face changed greatly, and his prominent rosacea became more red.


    In the violent collision, countless cobweb cracks appeared in the huge rock fist wrapped on the right arm, as if it was about to break.


    This kid, I don''t know what secret technique he used, raised his strength to the same level as himself. Coupled with the natural restraint of the thunder attribute to the earth attribute, I was forced by the other party!


    "Tu Dun, the art of rock fist!"


    Seeing that the rock fist in his right arm was about to break, Onoki quickly waved his left fist. The fist wrapped in the boulder blasted on Zhang Han''s fist again


    Boom!


    Under the anti shock force of the second fist, Zhang Han and Onoki involuntarily flew backwards and out for tens of meters, and finally stabilized their body shape.


    "Lying trough! You old man is still playing tricks!"


    Just turned into a hot-blooded young man and was ready to be angry with each other, but he found that people directly followed you to bow left and right. At this time, Zhang Han was really angry!


    "Kid, I didn''t say that I must fight with you with one hand. How can I be tricky?"


    In the face of Zhang Han''s angry spray, onomu was more reasonable and confident, but he was secretly surprised that the strength of the kid''s fist was getting heavier and heavier. If the other party had any other secrets, his body could not bear it!

 Chapter 158

    In the distance, standing on the top of the mountain, Qimu shuomao, who has been watching, finally put down his worry when he saw that Zhang Han and onomu had fought half a weight without losing the wind.


    Instead, he rushed to the center of the battlefield with more than 3000 ninjas pressing in the rear.


    He wants to end the battle while Zhang Han drags onomu. Otherwise, if onomu Teng takes his hand, I don''t know what variables will happen!


    "Stop talking nonsense! In that case, come again!"


    Zhang Han, who suffered from the dark loss of the other party''s fists, was immediately angry.


    A little slowly, Zhang Han clenched his fist again and rushed towards Daye wood.


    At the same time, on the left and right fists, a huge thunder attribute chakra condensed into two thunder monsters and roared up.


    "Old man, let you taste my bow! Strange power, thunder beast combo!"


    Before the voice fell, Zhang Han rushed to the other party, and his right fist, wrapped in the momentum of shaking the sky, rushed to Daye Mu''s chest.


    The left fist hidden in the waist has long been ready to go. As long as it touches the other party''s body, it will follow up.


    "Tu Dun, the art of rock fist!"


    Onoki dare not neglect, and re condenses the rock giant fist and Zhang Han. At the moment of hitting each other''s fist, the art of aggravating rock has been superimposed.


    "What else!"


    With his right fist against the other party''s right fist, Zhang Han clenched his teeth, and his left fist hidden under his ribs flashed into Daye Mu''s lower abdomen.


    If he is hit by such a violent blow, Onoki will lose half his life even if he doesn''t die!


    However, when Zhang Han''s left fist hit, Ono mufei didn''t continue to bang, but scattered the rocks on his left fist, stretched out his palm and gently pressed it on Zhang Han''s fist


    Earth escape, the art of light and heavy rocks!


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Han''s heart flashed bursts of strange feelings. He clearly saw with the naked eye that the other party held his fist in his left hand, but there was no anti shock force on his fist.


    Instead, it was like a punch on cotton, and the huge strength disappeared like a clay ox into the sea!


    This... This is the art of light and heavy rocks?!


    Between the lightning and flint, the name flashed in Zhang Han''s mind, and his heart suddenly reacted. No wonder there was a strange feeling that he didn''t hit anything on his fist!


    Boom!


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    The power of the left fist was offset by the skill of heavy and heavy rocks, but the right fist suppressed the other party. The amazing explosion resounded through the whole battlefield again. Onoki couldn''t help flying down tens of meters before stabilizing his body.


    Although Zhang Han''s thunder fist was received by using the technique of light and heavy rocks, the paralyzing effect of lightning made half of his body tremble involuntarily.


    "Ah... Repelled? Lord white devil has repelled three generations of earth shadow!"


    Muye Ninja screamed with surprise on his face, while Yan Ren looked dull and unbelievable.


    Before, Onoki blasted back Zhang Han twice in a row, which was expected by everyone.


    After all, the three generations of Tu Ying, who is 50, has been the peak ninja who has been famous for decades, and the enemy is Zhang Han, who is only 13.


    The huge gap in age and time to become famous, even if Onoki won the battle, it would not be surprising. On the contrary, he was beaten back by Zhang Han''s two fists, which even shocked them.


    Listening to the screams below, Onoki suddenly couldn''t hang on his face.


    Fighting the 13-year-old kid would have damaged the dignity of the three generations of Tu Ying, but he was determined to help Yanshan revenge. He was not ready to lose face for a long time!


    In the case of bullying the small with the big, if Onoki loses to Zhang Han, he will lose all his face!


    This... Is absolutely not allowed!


    Thinking of this, Onoki finally got serious, his body flew forward quickly, and his arms were covered with hard rocks again.


    Both of them can float in mid air, but Zhang Han can only gather Lingzi at his feet as a focus, while onomu can use the art of light and heavy rocks to make his body as light as goose feather.


    Both the speed and flexibility of flight are much higher than Zhang Han.


    When Zhang Han reacted, Onoki had flown over his head and hit him with his fists.


    "Tu Dun, the art of super aggravating rock!"


    Zhang Han did not think much. His fists also welcomed him with amazing thunder.


    When the two people''s four fists came into contact, Zhang Han was suddenly surprised, and his body was involuntarily knocked down into the sky by the huge gravity attached to onomu''s fist.


    The violent lightning failed to penetrate each other''s gravity field, and turned into countless small currents, flashing in the surrounding space.


    "Strange force, wind roar!"


    When falling rapidly, Zhang Han tried to adjust his body. His left and right fists were mixed with fierce wind. One fist after another, he blew out to the ground. His body slowed down a little bit by the force of anti shock.


    Boom!


    One air cannon after another bombarded the hard rock, and a series of explosions came out.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the ground was blasted out of a deep pit of more than ten meters by Zhang Han''s continuous strange force, while he turned a somersault in the air and stopped steadily at the edge of the huge pit.


    The two stood on the ground and the other in mid air, facing each other from a distance.


    Just a moment''s fight, whether it''s the big wild wood with super heavy rock or Zhang Han with continuous fist, the consumption is very large.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    Both of them are panting violently, trying to recover to their peak state in the shortest time.


    "Little devil, few people can take over my super weighting rock art. You are proud enough!" Onoki said faintly. Looking at Zhang Han with a little pity, he then said,


    "If only you were born in Yanyin village, I would cultivate you into the next generation of earth shadow. Unfortunately, you were born in Muye. Now, you have to die here!"


    Hearing the exclamation of the other party, Zhang Han twitched at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    While taking out the owl Ji from her waist, she said coldly, "cut! It''s like you''re sure you can beat me!"


    Zhang Han knew that if he wanted to defeat the opponent, he had to use all his strength to have a chance.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han''s left hand pulled out the hidden sword from the tail of Xiaoji and shouted in a low voice, "old man, pick me up again!"


    The body suddenly rose from the ground and shuttled through the air like lightning. The double swords in his hand cut a dazzling crescent sword towards the wild wood above his head.


    "Crescent... Cross punch!"


    The crescent cut from the right sword is about ten meters long. The center is white and the appearance emits light blue light.

 Chapter 159

    The crescent cut by the left sword is less than two meters long, but it is more concise and forms an angle of 90 degrees with the big crescent. The whole body is colorless and transparent. If you don''t look carefully, you will think that it is just the air wave caused by the flying of the big crescent moon.


    Like the appearance of Xiaoji, the mother sword represents strength and is suitable for frontal combat, while the son sword represents speed and secrecy. It is hidden in the shadow of the mother sword and is suitable for sneak attack and assassination.


    In the sky, Onoki was a little confused. The other party waved his left and right hands at the same time. Why was there only one attack?


    However, this is no longer important. In front of the aggravating rock, all attacks will not be effective!


    I saw onomu bend down slightly, his five fingers open, facing the rapidly shooting crescent blade, roaring in his mouth, "earth escape, super aggravating the art of rock!"


    In an instant, the sky around dozens of meters seemed to tremble and become distorted.


    Under the pressure of the gravity field, even the air seemed to become viscous, and the distant wind blew nearby and gradually stagnated.


    This time, there was no startling and complete explosion, no dazzling light.


    In the terrible gravity field, the cross crescent blade from bottom to top seems to be dragged and squeezed by countless invisible hands. The speed becomes slower and slower, and the glitter on the blade becomes weaker and weaker.


    When he flew in front of Daye mu, the crescent blade awn of more than ten meters had been reduced to less than half a meter, and the huge spiritual power contained in it had been consumed almost.


    Seeing this, Onoki breathed a little relieved. While removing the gravity field, his body dodged elsewhere to avoid the faint knife.


    At this time, the crescent blade in front of Onoki suddenly disappeared, and the transparent blade that had been hidden behind flashed out.


    When the crisis came, Onoki suddenly realized this, quickly waved his left fist and blasted at the vaguely visible transparent crescent moon.


    Boom!


    A circle of transparent ripples broke out in front of the body and spread rapidly around.


    In the center of his fist, the deflected transparent crescent flew out along Onoki''s arm.


    "Oh..."


    Onoki couldn''t help but scream. His body burst and flashed. A deep bone visible wound was drawn on his left arm by the sharp crescent moon, extending straight from the back of his hand to his shoulder.


    Blood spilled from the sky


    The transparent crescent is too deep. The attack happened when Onoki just removed the super heavy rock.


    At this time when the old force has been released and the new force has not been born, it is too late for Onoki to condense chakra again.


    In the final analysis, it is because Onoki himself is too careless. If he has been maintaining the art of super aggravating rock, Zhang Han''s crescent blade mang may not be able to hurt him!


    "Shameless little devil, unexpectedly hidden an attack!"


    Onoki covered his injured left arm, and the green light appeared on his palm. The blood gushing on the wound was gradually stopped.


    "Hum! I didn''t say that you only sent out a slash. You''re too stupid!" Zhang hanleng said sarcastically with a smile.


    In my heart, I secretly laughed. Who made you attack me from left to right? This is retribution!


    Big wild wood clenched his teeth and said, "in that case, I''ll finish you with one blow!"


    After saying that, onomu raised his left arm tremblingly, and a gentle white light gradually appeared in the middle of his two palms.


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at the soft white light between each other''s hands.


    This is the famous blood of Ono mulai!


    Dust escape that can decompose everything touched into molecular state!


    But so what? Your chendun can only peel off and decompose the entity. My crescent Tianchong is composed of Lingzi. I don''t believe that chendun can decompose even Lingzi!


    Zhang Han thought so. The left and right swords crazy absorbed the surrounding spirits again, and the dazzling white light burst out from the sword, and the momentum of his body climbed higher and higher.


    "Dust escape, the art of stripping the original world!"


    Big wild wood whispered, the white light spot between his hands gradually became larger, and then turned into the shape of a cylinder, and one end quickly extended out.


    "Crescent cross!"


    At the same time, Zhang Han also burst into drinking. The double swords cut a crescent blade in front of him, combined into a cross perpendicular to each other, and shot away at the white light.


    The cross shaped crescent blade with the momentum of cutting through the space directly hit the extended cylinder. Two sharp attacks, like two antelopes against each other''s horns, did not let anyone, so deadlocked in mid air.


    In a trance, at the impact of dust escape and crescent moon, the surrounding space seemed to be twisted and disorderly.


    On the battlefield, the two ninjas couldn''t help stopping the attack and looked up at the duel between chendun and crescent moon.


    At the center of the impact, the light burst out is not very strong, but the terrorist energy contained in it is still shocking and depressing even if it is hundreds of meters away.


    Before long, the cross crescent exhausted its spiritual power and exploded into a white light. In the center, the cylinder broke through the obstruction and flew out.


    Zhang Han thought to himself that his crescent moon was just a one-time energy explosion, while onomu''s dust escape could be continuously input into chakra.


    Such a duel is obviously unable to gain the upper hand.


    "However, with such a large amount of consumption of chakra, there should not be much chakra in that old man''s body! Then take several more cuts to exhaust his chakra!"


    With a confident smile on his face, Zhang Han waved his hands continuously, cut out six crescent blades in an instant, and continuously blasted on chendun.


    Compared with the previous crescent cross, these six Crescent are much smaller, but the victory lies in the sufficient number.


    With the continuous consumption of bombardment, the chakra in Onoki''s body decreased rapidly.


    In desperation, Onoki can only remove the dust escape and stand in mid air, panting all the time.


    The kid''s attack is different from before. He doesn''t use chakra! Moreover, this form of energy can not be decomposed by my dust escape


    Compared with Zhang Han''s calmness, both Onoki and the two ninjas below are unbelievable.


    Xueji, who is above the limit of Xueji, can''t break down Zhang Han''s chop!


    Can it be said that Zhang Han''s chopping attack is at the same level as the elimination of blood?


    At this thought, people were even more shocked. Muye white devil can not be described only by the word "genius".


    "This guy is more evil than evil!"


    Zilai also stared at the air and spoke everyone''s voice

 Chapter 160

    If there is anyone in the field who is calm at this moment, it is only the master in the medical class at the back of the team.


    For Zhang Han, the master has long been shocked and numb. No matter what earth shaking things he will do, he will unconsciously think that it is natural!


    "Different from chakra''s energy form, this is your real blood inheritance limit!"


    At the beginning, Onoki''s cognition of Zhang Han was the same as everyone else, and they all thought that his blood succession limit was similar to bingdun''s existence.


    Now, after the two fought, Ono really reacted, and he was misled by his inherent cognition.


    Zhang Han''s blood following limit is definitely not as simple as bingdun. At least it is at the same level as chendun, and may even be an unknown force above the elimination of blood.


    Zhang Han ignored the exclamation one after another and said faintly, "I''ve already introduced it. My strength comes from my soul, but you can''t understand it!"


    "Soul?"


    For this abstract thing, Onoki only stays in the degree of knowing its nature and why. Let alone understanding, he can''t even imagine.


    Since you can''t understand it, use your own attack to test it completely!


    Onoki made up his mind and raised his palms again. A soft light appeared in the palm.


    "It''s this again!"


    Zhang Han was awe inspiring. Although his crescent Tianchong would not be broken down by chendun, he could not break its attack.


    In that case


    Zhang Han raised his left hand and gently wiped it on his face. With the fingers touching the cheek, a white bone mask gradually emerged.


    Different from covering only half of the face before, the mask that appears this time has completely covered the whole face.


    The mask is pale in color as a whole, without the horns rising into the sky, and several curved black textures extend from the forehead on both sides.


    With the appearance of the mask, the six gouyu writing wheel eyes in blood red appeared in both eyes.


    Seeing such an evil mask on Zhang Han''s face, onomu was surprised, and chakra, who entered the palm, was more surging.


    The white light in the palm gradually turned into a conical border.


    "Dust escape, the art of stripping the original world!"


    Opposite, Zhang Han''s eyes were wide open. A dark golden light ball suddenly appeared in front of him. It was vaguely visible that there was a black flame burning in the light ball. This was the effect of Zhang Han''s combination of Tianzhao''s inflammation and virtual flash.


    Virtual flash!


    One gold and one white, two terrible energy pillars roared together again. At the center of the collision, bursts of dazzling white light suddenly burst out, and the excited people couldn''t open their eyes at all.


    With the existence of earth life in the right eye, this time, Zhang Han can continuously inject spiritual pressure into the virtual flash and fight with big wild wood.


    Before long, the dazzling light gradually converged, and the two different energies offset each other and evolved into a larger and larger white light ball.


    Bang, Bang


    The white light ball is like the heart, expanding and shrinking, and the whole becomes larger and larger. The energy inside is extremely unstable, as if it could explode at any time.


    The surrounding space is also extremely distorted, like throwing countless small stones into the water, and even the line of sight is distorted, which is a very strange feeling.


    At the moment, Onoki and Zhang Han are rapidly consuming energy in their bodies, and their mental fatigue is surging. However, they have no time to take these into account, clench their teeth and input energy continuously.


    "No, it''s going to explode!"


    In the crowd, I don''t know who shouted, and they ran away impatiently. For a time, there was no one within 200 meters around them.


    Boom!


    The expanding white light ball finally exploded, and the amazing annular air wave spread out wave after wave. The dazzling white light lit up the whole heaven and earth, and even the clouds in the sky above were dispersed by such shocking energy.


    Zhang Han and Onoki were involuntarily shaken by the force of the anti earthquake and flew down hundreds of meters before finally stabilizing their body shape.


    Zhang Han gasped violently and whispered, "hoo, Hoo... Unexpectedly, this guy''s dust escape is so powerful that even my virtual flash is blocked!"


    The false flash in the masked state is already the strongest attack Zhang Han can take at present.


    Perhaps, compared with the crescent cross, the virtual flash is not subtle enough, but the spiritual pressure contained in it is extremely huge. If not, it would not be the unique skill of Da Xu!


    However, such an attack still can''t break the dust escape of onomu


    "In this case, I can only try that move! But... I''ve never succeeded before. I think I can bear it in my current spiritual state!"


    Zhang Han quickly took a few deep breaths, took back the sword and returned the scabbard, raised his right hand over his head, and condensed a light blue spiral pill in the palm.


    In the distance, Onoki gasped violently, staring at Zhang Han, wondering, "this kid has so many means! But... How did his attack change back to chakra?"


    The light blue spiral pill was not the final shape. Before long, the huge wind attribute chakra poured into the spiral pill, and a rapidly rotating white light blade appeared around the ball, with a sharp beep, like a rapidly rotating cutting machine.


    This is the unique skill of the late Naruto, Feng Dun, spiral sword.


    At this time, Zhang Han raised his head and looked straight at the spiral sword in the palm of his hand. The sky was shining and the darkness was pouring into it.


    Gradually, the white spiral light blade became as black as ink. The combination of fengdun and Yandun generated a new blood following limit, burning Dun!


    This type, named by the two similar in the four generations of fire shadow wave, wind and water gate, is the burning escape, light wheel, wind and dark arrow zero type. However, Zhang Han still likes to call it burning Dun, spiral sword in his hand!


    "How could it be?! Zhang Hanjun... Synthesized a new blood relay limit directly in vitro!"


    Big snake pill raised her head and screamed, and her low, hoarse voice became high and high involuntarily.


    At this moment, countless inspirations flashed in his mind. He wanted to grab the burning Dun in Zhang Han''s hand and study it carefully.


    The reason why the blood following boundary has this name is that it is something deeply hidden in the blood. Many people do not necessarily have the ability to develop it even if they have blood succession limits in their bodies.


    What''s more, like Zhang Han, he directly synthesized new blood in vitro... This is just kidding!


    There was no time for everyone to be surprised. Zhang Han rushed to Daye mu with a high-speed rotating black spiral sword in his hand.


    "This kid, unexpectedly, synthesized a new blood inheritance limit with two properties that have changed to the extreme. However, what is that black flame?"

 Chapter 161

    Compared with the shock of big snake pill, Onoki seemed much calmer.


    Because the chendun he used was his master, the second generation of earth shadow, which was synthesized by using the three attributes of earth, fire and wind.


    Without leaving much thinking time for Onoki, Zhang Han has rushed closer and closer.


    "Dust escape, the art of stripping the original world!"


    In desperation, onomu used the dust to escape again, and a soft white light burst out from the palms of his hands.


    "Break it for me!"


    When he rushed to a distance of more than ten meters from onomu, Zhang Han roared and threw out the sword in his hand.


    The high-speed rotating spiral sword cut through the air, with bursts of sharp beeps, lightning collided with the white light column.


    Click, click


    To Onoki''s shock, the chendun light column was cut at a high speed by the spiral sword, and the periphery was like a mirror, with countless cracks!


    Since his master came out of the dust without fusion, no Ninja can break it directly. Even if the chakra in his body is not enough, the power of chendun has decreased a lot, and it is impossible to be broken by the other party''s attack!


    Standing opposite Zhang Han, with a smile on his face, his heart is exactly like this!


    Just now, Zhang Han noticed that not all the white cylinders are dust dun. The real dust Dun should be just a small light beam in the center of the cylinder, and there are the same things around.


    Such a boundary should be used to limit the scope of dust escape.


    Using the same amount of chakra, the larger the range, the weaker the ability of dust escape to decompose objects and the longer the time it takes.


    Only by gathering them together with a border can they play the greatest role in escaping from the dust.


    In an instant, the cylinder boundary finally couldn''t bear the pressure of high-speed cutting and collapsed. At the same time, the white light beam inside also scattered around, and its power decreased sharply!


    After shrinking a circle of burning Dun, the sword in spiral''s hand smoothly broke through the obstruction of chendun and rushed to Daye Mu who was stunned in situ.


    At the critical moment, Onoki didn''t think about it in his mind, and his body instinctively dodged to one side. Although he avoided the attack of the sword in the spiral''s hand, his left hand was stained with a trace of sky light and black inflammation.


    "Ah..."


    The strong burning sensation on his left hand brought endless pain. Onoki screamed, and a stream of water immediately gushed out of his mouth, trying to put it out.


    However, when the water poured on it, it did not extinguish the flame as expected, but passed through it and dropped down along the arm.


    "What a strange flame!"


    Onoki took a breath, hurriedly took out a blank scroll from his arms, and carefully sealed the sky light Heiyan inside.


    When he finished all this, the back of Onoki''s left hand had been blurred by black inflammation and drooped on one side of his body.


    Not far away, Zhang Han has been quietly waiting for him. He didn''t attack him when Daye wood sealed the black fire.


    After all, I came to find an expert to fight, not for Muye. If you kill the other party by mistake when fighting, you can only blame the other party for his poor learning.


    As for the sneak attack, Zhang Han was unwilling and disdained to do that.


    He was very happy to have the opportunity to compete with the three generations of local shadow to verify what he had learned!


    "You little devil, you have a good measure!"


    Seeing that Zhang Han didn''t take the opportunity to sneak into himself, Onoki praised him.


    Zhang Han tilted his lips and said disapprovingly, "since you can defeat you head-on, why sneak attack?"


    "Damn kid, just a compliment, he became arrogant again!"


    Ono''s two beards trembled, and his rosacea was red.


    There''s not much time left for the mask. Finish the battle as soon as possible!


    With this in mind, Zhang Han pulled out Xiaoji again, his body flashed, appeared in front of Daye wood, raised his hand and cut it horizontally.


    Onoki''s left hand was burned by black inflammation. The pain is unbearable. He can''t seal anymore. He can only stand with Zhang Han by virtue of body art.


    This way of fighting is not what he is good at. If he can''t think of another way, it''s only a matter of time before he loses.


    Before long, Zhang Han took advantage of his speed and suddenly wound around the back of onomu. The short sword with his left hand as thin as a cicada''s wing stabbed into his back, and his face couldn''t help smiling with victory.


    However, Onoki also had a strange smile on his face, endured the sharp pain in his waist, stretched his right hand behind his back, grabbed the blade and shouted, "earth escape, super aggravating the art of rock!"


    "No!"


    Zhang Han was shocked and suddenly reacted.


    It turns out that the other party is also waiting for this opportunity. He has the opportunity to have direct contact with him, so as to take the opportunity to use the super aggravating rock technique!


    Maybe Onoki was so easy to pierce his back waist that he designed it in advance!


    Under the sudden increase of hundreds of times of gravity, Zhang Han''s body suddenly stagnated, and then quickly fell down.


    I feel remorseful in my heart. How could I be fooled by the other party so easily?


    "Dust escape, the art of stripping the original world!"


    Daye Mu gasped for a few breaths. His right palm aimed at the falling Zhang Han, and a white light spot gradually formed in the palm.


    Compared with the dust escape used before, the white cylinder released this time is more than twice as small, but it is enough to deal with Zhang Han.


    Seeing the white light of Onoki''s palm falling on his body, his suddenly aggravated body was so heavy that he couldn''t even lift a finger.


    At the critical moment, Zhang Han''s eyes were wide open, and countless white skeletons suddenly appeared around his body, which were wrapped in a black translucent Lingzi coat.


    I saw that in the newly formed skeleton, the strong left arm immediately stretched out and pinched the small white light column.


    Zhang Hangang just breathed a sigh of relief, but was shocked to find that the palm of xuzuo nenghu''s left hand had been pierced by white light. He couldn''t think much in his heart, and his right hand followed him.


    At the same time, Zhang Han burst out a powerful spiritual pressure, forming a rotating hurricane, blowing his body to the left.


    Between the electric light and flint, the small white light column pierced the palm of xuzuo nenghu''s right hand again. It rubbed Zhang Han''s waist dangerously and passed through.


    Onoki''s face was pale, his eyes were dark, and his body fell weakly on the ground. Unexpectedly, after exhausting all the dust released by chakra, he was still escaped by the other party.


    Boom!


    When Zhang Han completely pushed the gravity exerted by the other party out of his body, he was very close to the ground. Helpless, he could only curl up and hit his back on the hard rock. Xu Zuo Neng almost knocked out a hole more than ten meters in the ground.

 Chapter 162

    In just a few seconds, he had made a circle around the dead door.


    Zhang Han lay in the pit, thinking back on the scene just now, he was still afraid! If the reaction is delayed a little, even half a second, it will be decomposed into molecular state by dust escape!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han wanted to slap himself in the face.


    Onoki is also a strong man who has been famous for decades. In the face of him, what qualifications do you have to underestimate the enemy''s carelessness?


    "Hoo, Hoo... Fortunately, he reacted quickly and was almost killed by this old guy!"


    On the half body giant wrapped outside the body, the hole just pierced by dust Dun has been completely healed with the supplement of the huge spirit son.


    Zhang Han bit his teeth, stood up again and looked at the boundless anger in the eyes of onomu!


    The surging spirit pressure tide on the body is generally continuously injected into xuzuo nenghu.


    The black head suddenly roared up to the sky. The originally translucent Lingzi turned into body muscles and armor. The lower body slowly took shape and stood up from the ground.


    Suzanneng kept expanding and became a black giant 100 meters high in a few seconds.


    Complete body must be capable!


    "This... This is?!"


    On the battlefield, people looked at the sudden emergence of the black giant, with a dull color on their faces.


    Just look at the strong body like a hill, it has brought boundless fear and oppression to everyone''s heart, let alone fight it


    "Is this... Suzanneng?!"


    Onoki, who fell to the ground, raised his head and stared at the 100m giant. He suddenly remembered the scene when he faced Yu Zhibo with his master when he was young.


    The difference is that the xuzuo Neng of Yuzhi wave spot is almost blue, while Zhang Han''s is black.


    At this moment, Zhang Han''s body appeared in xuzuo nenghu''s chest.


    In the original book, whether Yuji Boban or Sasuke, they will appear in the middle of the eyebrow, and only rely on chakra to control susuke to fight.


    In Zhang Han''s opinion, this way of fighting is a little clumsy.


    Zhang Han''s beard is synchronized with the body. Although it is huge, its flexibility is much higher than other beard.


    "Now, one blow is over!"


    Zhang Han silently sensed the spiritual pressure in his lower body, raised his feet and took a step forward. With the roaring wind and the momentum of breaking mountains and rivers, he cut into the big wild wood.


    "Chendun, strip the original world... Hoo, hoo, damn! Chakra is not enough!"


    Onoki raised his right palm. As soon as the white light in the palm formed, it immediately broke.


    "Am I really going to die here? At the hands of this hateful kid?"


    At this time, loess in the distance led the dark Ninja to rush over. Facing the huge blade cut down quickly, they all worked together and touched the ground with their palms, shouting, "earth Dun, earth moving core!"


    Dozens of small chakras moved rapidly along the soil under their feet. When they were about to reach onomu, chakras were combined like a stream flowing into a river, cutting the ground five meters around onomu into a square.


    Daye Mulian fell rapidly with the square ground under his feet. In the blink of an eye, he was more than 20 meters deep from the ground.


    Boom!


    Xuzuo Neng waved a huge blade and ruthlessly cut the ground into a gully more than ten meters long.


    "Hum! If you can''t fight alone, come and fight in groups!"


    Zhang Han snorted with disdain, raised his feet and took a big step forward. At the same time, holding the huge sword in his backhand, he stabbed the wild wood in the pit.


    Huang Tu and others were startled, hurried to seal, and shouted, "Tu Dun, Huang Quanzhao!"


    Suzanneng suddenly turned the soil under his feet into a wet and soft mud. His body shook and gradually fell down, and the giant sword in his hand could not stab any more.


    "Half maintain the yellow spring marsh, and half continue to attack with me!"


    Before the crisis passed, loess immediately ordered the dark Ninja to seal with him again.


    "Tu Dun, the art of mountain and earth!"


    When the voice fell, a dozen chakras gathered together and extended along the ground to Zhang Han''s feet. Two hemispherical boulders nearly 100 meters in size are suddenly condensed on the left and right sides, like closed palms, patting each other.


    "NIMA, is it over?"


    Zhang Han roared, waved his knife with both hands, and his body rotated rapidly. Before the two boulders joined together, he cut them in half with his sword.


    At this time, being harassed by dozens of dark ninjas, Zhang Han directly left the big wild wood in the pit, jumped suddenly, immediately jumped tens of meters of space and fell in front of the people.


    Holding a huge sword in his right hand, he cut the mole ants at his feet.


    "Die!"


    Before the giant sword fell, the huge shadow had covered everyone. Even the sunshine in the sky was completely blocked by xuzuo Neng''s body like a hill.


    Such a huge body has the power of S-level Ninja with one hit. How can people resist it?


    "No, flash!" loess shouted hurriedly.


    No need to remind, everyone knows that such an attack is not hard resisted by their weak body! I saw that all the people used the instant body technique or the technique of diving in the earth to avoid the falling giant sword.


    Boom!


    The ground shook violently again, and a gully more than ten meters long was cut by the giant sword. Countless boulders flew in all directions, and smoke filled the whole sky.


    Even if the reaction was quick enough, there were still seven or eight ninjas who didn''t have time to escape, or were affected by scattered boulders, fell at the feet of the giant, struggled for a long time and couldn''t get up again.


    "Since you''re going to fight in groups, don''t blame me for being unreasonable!" Zhang Han sneered in his heart and ignored the dark Ninja at his feet. Instead, he opened his feet and rushed towards the center of the battlefield.


    "Ah... Not good!"


    "That big guy is coming. Run!"


    Zhang Han didn''t take a few steps, but he had rushed to the densest place of Yanren. The huge soles of his feet kept stepping. At the same time, the huge sword in his hand was waving and chopping around recklessly.


    For a moment, the huge and unparalleled power was like a violent human beast. There was a feeling of God blocking and killing God and Buddha blocking and killing Buddha!


    Compared with the 100 meter high suzanneng, everyone seems to be the size of a matchbox. Zhang Han''s random blow will spread to the surrounding area of more than ten meters, which makes people unable to hide.


    "Come with me!"


    Shangren, a Yanyin elite, led dozens of ninjas to rush to Zhang Han. More than a dozen ninjas released the art of lime coagulation, and the remaining ninjas released the water escape ninja, trying to freeze xuzuo Neng''s body like a hill in cement.

 Chapter 163

    "Hum! I''ve seen this trick for a long time!"


    Without waiting for the falling cement to solidify completely, Zhang Han waved a huge sword, one sword after another, and frantically slaughtered the ninja in front of him.


    When the cement covered on his body solidified, Zhang Han directly put away xuzuo nenghu, flashed to a hundred meters away, opened xuzuo again and wreaked havoc on the battlefield!


    With the help of Zhang Han and xuzuo, Muye Ninja suddenly soared. Qimu shuomao, big snake pill and Zilai also led their ninjas to attack Yan Ren''s camp in three directions.


    After the three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu were defeated by Zhang Han, Yan Ren''s morale has dropped to the lowest point. Under the fierce storm like attack of Muye, he supported it all at one breath and did not collapse.


    But the defense line is in danger.


    "Bastard!"


    At this moment, onomu finally flew up from the bottom of the pit and looked at the raging battlefield. His eyes wanted to crack, and his killing intention was as real as it was.


    However, even if he wanted to kill Zhang Han, the chakra in his body was not enough. In a short time, Onoki can''t think of a way to stop Zhang Han!


    Loess quickly ran to onomu''s side and asked anxiously, "father, what should we do?"


    Every second, countless Yanren died under the terrible sword, not to mention 10000 Muye ninjas. If they can''t think of a way to stop Zhang Han, this war is doomed to end in failure!


    Onoki took a few deep breaths, calmed his mood a little, turned around and ordered, "the war has reached this point, and we can''t retreat! Go to the rear and ask Lao Zi to do it!"


    Hearing his father''s orders, loess''s face changed and hesitated, "this..."


    Lao Zi is the pillar force of the four tail people in Yanyin village, and it is also their ultimate weapon.


    Renzhuli is a double-edged sword. If used well, it is powerful.


    However, if Lao Zi can''t control the tail beast in his body and runs away on the battlefield, he may hurt his own ninja in turn.


    After all, the tail beast in human Zhuli''s body hates not the enemy, but his own village!


    This is also the reason why loess hesitates.


    Onoki shouted anxiously, "don''t hesitate. Do you want to watch your compatriots being slaughtered wantonly by the enemy and remain indifferent?"


    "Yes!"


    Loess struggled for a long time, finally answered and turned to the rear of the camp. However, before he found Lao Zi himself, the other party had appeared in front of Zhang Han.


    "Melting and hiding, the art of burning river rock!"


    Lao Zi tied his hands and spit out three fire red magma bombs nearly one meter in size from his mouth. One flew towards Zhang Han''s chest, and the other two shot at Xu Zuo Neng''s left and right knees respectively.


    Zhang Han stopped his attack and drew a semicircle in the air with his left hand. He grabbed three magma bombs and pinched them hard!


    Bang!


    A dull noise came out of the huge palm. Under great pressure, the hot magma bomb exploded directly in the palm, turned into several streams of magma and flowed out of the fingers.


    Zi, Zi, Zi


    The high temperature continuously burned the huge palm of xuzuo Neng Hu, which was filled with the smell of gunsmoke. Several pits were melted in the palm and five fingers of the huge palm.


    Before long, under the support of spiritual pressure, the giant palm recovered again.


    "Is this, rongdun?"


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes, looked at Lao Zi, saw the other party in purple clothes, wrapped in a gray vest, and said, "you should be Zhu Li, the four tails of Yanyin village!"


    Lao Zi looked at each other in surprise. Unexpectedly, her melting Dun was easily broken by the other party. No wonder that old guy Onoki will be defeated by him. His strength can''t be underestimated!


    "Although I disagree with the old stubborn, I can''t watch you kill your companions wantonly!" Lao Zi said, "I can only come out to stop you!"


    "Stop me? It''s up to you? Why are all arrogant guys in Yanyin village? One is louder than the other!" Zhang Han said disdainfully. At the same time, he waved his right hand giant sword and cut at Lao Zi.


    His mouth roared, "in that case, go to hell!"


    In the face of Xu Zuo Neng''s terrible attack, Lao Zi didn''t dare to neglect it and directly used the tail beast state.


    The body suddenly turned crimson. Four tails stretched out from the tail and landed on all fours, like a human tailed beast.


    In this state, although Lao Zi''s strength has increased greatly, his reason is slowly fading, replaced by the consciousness of the tail beast.


    "Melt away, granite!"


    Boulders filled with burning red magma rose from the ground and stood in front of Lao Zi.


    Boom!


    The giant sword stood on the lava Boulder, and the huge force split it in two in an instant. However, the blade was also corroded by the hot magma. Before long, it broke in two.


    Lao Zi waved her fist and flew the broken blade out. With a low roar, her body suddenly ran out and ran up along the huge blade.


    Zhang Han raised his left hand and grabbed each other, but Lao Zi easily jumped. While dodging the attack, he fell on his left arm and gradually approached the body of his chest.


    "What trouble!"


    After the tail turned into a beast, Lao Zi''s body did not become much larger. Compared with the 100 meter high xuzuo nenghu, it was much more flexible.


    Such an opponent, if dealt with by xuzuo, is really a little clumsy.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han directly removed Xu Zuo Neng Hu, stepped on his feet in the air, flew out with the force of anti shock, and cut Lao Zi with a sword in his right hand.


    Lao Zi just ran on xuzuo nenghu''s left arm. Suddenly, he stepped on the air and fell forward uncontrollably.


    In the face of Zhang Han''s chop, Lao Zi, who has nowhere to borrow, can only reluctantly raise his arm and try to resist Zhang Han''s chop by relying on chakra, the tail beast on the body surface.


    In an instant, the sharp blade cut Lao Zi''s left arm, smoothly cut the tail''s coat, and directly cut the other party''s left arm out of a deep bone wound.


    "Roar..."


    The pain of the arm stimulated Lao Zi, and he roared angrily.


    When falling into the air, the body began to grow gradually. Before long, it had completely turned into a giant ape with crimson hair and hit the ground with a bang.


    "That, that''s... Tailed beast?!"


    "Damn! It''s the four tails of Yanyin village! What should we do?"


    This time, it was Muye Ninja''s turn to panic.


    After Zhang Han put away his xuzuo nenghu, only the four tails standing on the ground and roaring up were the most conspicuous.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    Zhang Han also fell to the ground and gasped in his chest.


    After a battle with Daye mu, he drove xuzuo Neng for a while. Although there was soul chopping knife to supplement the spirit pressure, the consumption speed was much faster than the supplement speed.


    Now, there is not much spiritual pressure left in the body.

 Chapter 164

    "What free air!"


    The four tailed Monkey King shook his huge head and sighed. He turned to look at Zhang Han in front of him, "kid, thank you for forcing out all the strength of that guy, so I can appear and enjoy this rare free air!"


    At this point, four fingers scratched their chin, thought for a while, and then said with a cruel smile, "well, let''s use your death as a gift of thanks!"


    Zhang Han''s face was filled with a cold and killing smile. He couldn''t understand how these guys were arrogant one by one.


    Didn''t this guy see that he defeated three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu? Perhaps in each other''s cognition, the strength of three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu is just like this!


    Zhang Han secretly felt the condition of his body. The spirit pressure was less than 30%, and the mask could only be opened for another 20 seconds. The form was quite unfavorable to him!


    It seems that we can only make a quick decision!


    Seeing Zhang Han standing in place, with a cold face and silent, he seemed to be shocked by his powerful and majestic body. The four tails shook their big head with satisfaction and said, "kid, do you have any last words before you die?"


    "I can give you some time!"


    "Well, thank you!" Zhang Han smiled. "I have a word. Please pass it on to my companion after I die."


    Seeing that Zhang Han was on the road like this, the four tailed Monkey King happily opened his mouth, patted himself on the chest and said with emotion, "don''t worry, when I kill you, I will certainly convey your last words to your companions."


    This kind of mentally retarded guy must have been sealed for a long time, and his thinking has become rigid.


    "Then listen!"


    Zhang Han was too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party. He whispered, "there are faint bright and turbid badges, rebellious and crazy demeanor, surging, negation, paralysis, a moment, hindering long sleep..."


    "Hey, hey, hey, you speak too fast, I can''t remember!"


    I didn''t know that the crisis had come to me. Four tails scratched their heads anxiously and tried to remember every word Zhang Han said.


    Zhang Han ignored each other, and then sang, "the crawling iron princess, the clay doll who constantly mutilates himself, combine, rebound, cover the earth, and know your own weakness!"


    In the second half of the singing, Zhang Han injected all the spiritual pressure in his body into the soul chopping knife. The tip of the knife pointed to the four tails and whispered, "ninety broken roads, black coffin!"


    "You bastard!"


    At this moment, the four tails reacted later. The other party was not explaining his last words at all, but using a spell to cast a secret skill he didn''t know!


    When the four tails reacted, they were completely surrounded by huge black walls, and they were trapped in a 100 meter black box!


    Different from the half hanging black coffin when dealing with Yiwei last time, this time, Zhang Han first solved Xiaoji, and the spiritual pressure in her body doubled, which is already a proper vice captain level.


    In addition, there is soul chopping knife to help absorb Lingzi. The power of the black coffin released this time is twice as strong as the last time!


    The huge body of the four tails was tightly locked in by the black giant cube. Before he condensed the tail jade, he felt that countless sword shadows appeared in the dark space.


    The sword shadow, which is more dense than the rain, continuously shoots on the four tails. Even if the chakra in the drum swings to form a chakra coat, it can''t stop those sharp sword shadows.


    In less than five seconds, four tails were stabbed on his body by thousands of swords. The endless pain was transmitted to the nerves, which made him crazy.


    "Roar..."


    Bursts of screams from the black coffin rang through the whole sky


    For a moment, the whole battlefield was silent. At a loss, they looked at the 100 meter black coffin and listened to the screams of four tails, and their bodies trembled.


    Ma Dan, dare to pretend to force in front of me, this is the end!


    With a cold smile on his face, Zhang Han could not carry the complete singing version of the black coffin, not to mention a tail beast!


    Before long, the spirit pressure of the black coffin was completely exhausted, and the scream inside was as if there were no more. The black wall gradually disappeared into the air, revealing the huge body of four tails.


    Four tails stood rigidly in place. Suddenly, countless wounds were abruptly opened all over the body, and blood gushed... Then, with a bang, they fell on the ground and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead!


    seckill!


    "Ah...!"


    "OK, how terrible!"


    The people looked at the four tails covered with blood in horror and were stunned. They couldn''t say a word.


    The big snake pill was shining brightly in his eyes and murmured, "what kind of Ninja is this? There are no five attributes of water, fire, earth, wind and thunder. It feels similar to Yin Dun, but it is still very different..."


    Zhang Han used singing instead of printing. Big snake pill has been seen for a long time. Now he wonders what kind of black cube is made of.


    Unfortunately, he needs to find the answer himself!


    The principle of ghost Road, even Zhang Han himself was ignorant and half understood. It''s like many people can shoot, but 99% of people can''t make guns!


    The oppressive and dreary air filled the whole battlefield


    Zhang Han''s terrible record of defeating three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu and killing four tails in a second, like a mountain.


    Yanyin Ninja looked at him with despair and helplessness from the bottom of his heart!


    Even though we know that there is not much energy in Zhang Han''s body at the moment, no one dares to appear within 100 meters of him


    On the contrary, Muye Ninja was in great spirits immediately. Under the command of Qi Mu Shuo Mao, he constantly impacted Yan Ren''s defense line


    Under the fierce attack of Muye, Yan Ren kept retreating, and the falling image could not be stopped!


    In this regard, Zhang Han ignored his mind and quietly left the battlefield and returned to the camp.


    Seeing that the situation is gone, Daye mu can only lead the remaining Yanren to withdraw while fighting, and escape from the territory of the rain country all the way.


    After this war, Zhang Han intimidated thousands of ninjas with the power of one person. The name of Muye white devil was like a dazzling star, covering the sky of tolerance!


    Muye defeated Yuyin, shayin and Yanyin in a row and became the ultimate winner of World War II. However, Sha Yin and Yan Yin did not admit defeat and fought a local war with Muye.


    After the three countries continued to scuffle for several months, yunyin village of Lei Zhiguo suddenly invaded the land country. Yanyin village was forced to withdraw from the battlefield and concentrate on coping with the attack of yunyin village.


    As for Muye, he attacked the country of wind and continued to struggle with Sha Yin.


    Zhang Han didn''t bother to pay attention to these. After a war with Onoki, he returned to the camp, left the battlefield with Miyan, came to the south of the rain country, settled down and concentrated on teaching the three to practice.

 Chapter 165

    Two years later, in the south of the rain country, in the woods outside the hut, two half-aged children, aged eight or nine, were holding their hands and fighting wholeheartedly.


    The collision between bitterness and bitterness is heard all the time.


    "Fire escape, the art of Hao fireball!"


    The red haired child suddenly jumped back, threw out the bitterness in his hand, quickly printed, puffed up his chest and ejected a three meter fireball.


    The child with orange hair on the opposite side also threw out his pain and began to print.


    "Water escape, water array wall!"


    A torrent of water gushed out of his feet and continued to rotate and climb around his body.


    Boom!


    The roar of fire and water suddenly evaporated a large amount of fog, which filled the field and obscured their sight.


    Under the cover of the fog, the red haired child twinkled around the back of the Yellow haired child, and the pain in his hand was across each other''s neck.


    "Miyan, you lost!" the long gate put away his pain and said calmly.


    Miyan lowered his head, clenched his teeth and looked unconvinced, "damn! He lost again!"


    Obviously, Miyan has not lost to changmen for the first time.


    PA, PA, PA


    Zhang Han took Xiao Nan and walked over from a distance, clapping and saying, "you have mastered Ninja well in these two years of practice."


    From Zhang Han''s point of view, although Miyan has chakra of medium tolerance level and changmen has reached the upper tolerance level, the attack method and the timing of Ninja release are still far from enough.


    However, this kind of thing that needs experience can only be honed in battle in the future.


    In two years, not only Miyan and changmen have improved, but Xiaonan has raised his spiritual pressure to level 4. He can absorb and refine Lingzi without the help of Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife.


    However, as a human, she still can not lead to the power of death in her body.


    In this regard, Zhang Han was quite depressed and had been hesitating whether to directly cut off her causal chain and make her take this opportunity to become a god of death.


    However, Xiao Nan is not yet nine years old. If she breaks the chain of cause and effect too early, the variables are too large. Therefore, Zhang Han is ready to wait a few years until Xiao Nan''s mind is mature enough to help her draw out the power of death in her body.


    Seeing Zhang Han coming with Xiao Nan, Miyan hurried forward, pulled Zhang Han''s sleeve and begged, "Mr. Han, teach me some powerful ninja skills. Next time, I will defeat changmen!"


    "Well, this is also what I want to tell you today." Zhang Han pondered and opened his mouth.


    When the three little guys heard the speech, they suddenly clicked in their hearts. Is it... Is Mr. Han leaving them?


    In fact, recently, Zhang Han has always been absent-minded. When teaching them, he is not as serious as before.


    Therefore, three people will have such a guess.


    Zhang Han took out three scrolls from the storage space, which were respectively sealed with the transformed instant step, spiral pill and shadow separation, and handed them to changmen Road, "changmen can practice the ninja in these three scrolls now. If Miyan, you can practice it when you reach the upper level of tolerance, chakra."


    Changmen took the scroll and put it in his arms. He asked anxiously, "Mr. Han, do you want to leave us?" Miyan and Xiaonan also looked at Zhang Han with a frown on their face.


    After getting along with the three for more than two years, Zhang Han has already regarded them as his family in his heart. At this time, he wants to return to Muye. He is also very reluctant to give up.


    It''s just that some things must be handled in person. It''s great mercy for the old guy Tuan Zang to let him live for a few more years!


    "Sooner or later there will be such a day!" Zhang Han smiled and touched the heads of the three people, and said gently, "you know, if you are in Muye, you can do the task independently when your strength reaches Zhongren!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han took out two chakra short knives and handed them to Miyan and changmen. As for Xiaonan, he already had a shallow fight and didn''t need this kind of thing.


    "The teacher took time out to find someone to build it a few days ago. You keep it for yourself."


    "Mr. Han..."


    Miyan and changmen silently took the short knife, and tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    If they receive Zhang Han''s gift at ordinary times, they will jump up happily.


    But now that parting is imminent, the sad thoughts fill my heart. Looking at the short knife in my hand, I feel more bitter and unspeakable


    "Yes, and this." Zhang Han patted his forehead, took out a pair of sunglasses and handed them to the long door. He told him,


    "Changmen, remember not to easily expose the reincarnation eye in front of others, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble, and do not easily use the power of the reincarnation eye!"


    At this time, Xiao Nan pulled Zhang Han''s sleeve and said with tearful eyes, "Mr. Han, will you come back to see us?"


    "Of course!"


    Zhang Han raised his hand to touch Xiaonan''s hair and replied, "no matter when and where, you are always my disciple!"


    "Now, you have the ability to pursue your dreams. If the teacher continues to stay with you, it will only hinder your growth."


    Miyan hurriedly said, "how could it be? Teacher Han is so powerful. There must be many things we haven''t learned..."


    "It is precisely because of my high strength that I can easily solve things when I encounter them, which is not conducive to your growth."


    Zhang Han clapped his hands and said seriously, "as a disciple of Muye white devil, no matter what you do in the future, you are not allowed to weaken my reputation. Otherwise, hum..."


    When the three heard the speech, they thought of the scene where Zhang Han usually trained them, and their bodies trembled


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Han. When we meet again next time, we must have caught up with you!" Miyan raised his hand to wipe away the tears on his face and said firmly.


    It is a good thing that the apprentice has confidence to surpass the master.


    Zhang Han did not attack Miyan''s enthusiasm, but told him, "now, Xiaonan can''t guide the power of death in her body. Basically, there is no combat power. You two, remember to protect her."


    "Yes!"


    Miyan and changmen nodded heavily.


    "Well, let me see, what else to say..."


    Zhang Han frowned and thought. It''s too long to see the original work of fire shadow. Many things can''t be remembered. He just vaguely remembers that Miyan seems to have been killed by banzang of pepper fish.


    "You three, when you are in the rain country, remember to be careful about banzang. That guy is not a good man!"


    "Well, that''s about it."


    Zhang Han touched the heads of the three people again and comforted, "after a while, I''ll come back to see you."


    After speaking, without waiting for the three to say anything to stay, he turned and left the cabin where he had lived for two years.


    The three stared at Zhang Han''s back and disappeared at the end of the road. They were very depressed.


    For a long time, Miyan suddenly shouted, "do you remember our dream? Let there be no war in the tolerance world!"


    "Now, it''s time for us to take action!"


    In a trance, changmen and Xiaonan were also infected by Miyan''s pride and nodded unconsciously.


    Since then, Miyan three people shuttled through the territory of the rain country to protect the villages attacked by ninjas. With the increasing number of the team, Xiao organization gradually developed and grew in the rain country

 Chapter 166

    The next day, Zhang Han returned to Muye and stood at the door with some emotion in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, I just went out to do a B-level task and left for more than three years.


    "I haven''t lived in a new house for a few days!" thought of this, Zhang Han smiled, shook his head, pushed the door and went in.


    Back home, Zhang Han was not bored enough to use spiritual pressure to check the house. Therefore, when he walked into the house, he unexpectedly found that jiuxinnai was in his house.


    Since Zhang Han left the village, Jiu xinnai often came to help him clean his room.


    Later, because of the white heat of the war, knowing that Zhang Han would not come back in a short time, Jiu xinnai simply moved directly to Zhang Han''s house.


    In the kitchen, nine Sinai was washing dishes. Suddenly she heard the sound of opening the door and walked out of the kitchen. What she saw was the person she thought about day and night.


    With a bang, the bowl in his hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    At the moment, jiuxinnai had no time to pay attention to these and rushed into Zhang Han''s arms.


    "Wuwu, Han, you damn guy, finally know you''re back!"


    "Oh..."


    Zhang Han opened his arms, gently hugged the Keren in his arms and joked, "I haven''t seen you for more than three years. The longer you are, the more beautiful you are. I can''t recognize it!"


    "Really?"


    Jiuxinnai suddenly raised his head and stared at Zhang Han with both eyes. A bright smile bloomed on his face. He said uncertainly, "have I really become beautiful?"


    "Of course!"


    Although Zhang Han didn''t fall in love much in his previous life, he knew that he couldn''t hesitate for a moment in the face of this problem.


    "Well..."


    Just then, nine Sinai put her arms around Zhang Han''s neck, tiptoed and kissed his lips.


    Zhang Han only felt a warm touch on his lips. He was stunned and his brain was blank.


    When his lips touched, jiuxinnai was very shy. He blushed on his small face, but said firmly, "cold, I''ve decided. I want to be your girlfriend!"


    After Zhang Han left the village, jiuxinnai tossed and turned for countless nights. Thinking, will Zhang Han accidentally die on the battlefield? In a few days, I wonder if Zhang Han will be seduced by any fox spirit


    After all, time is the best thing to kill feelings.


    Besides, Zhang Han''s attitude towards her has always been like treating his little sister. If he doesn''t take the initiative, won''t he be a tragedy when Zhang Han finds another woman?


    These thoughts and questions, like countless insects, constantly haunt jiuxinnai''s heart.


    Until some time ago, Watergate told her that if there were people she liked, she would boldly pursue her own happiness. Jiuxinnai really made up her mind and said what she thought.


    What jiuxinnai didn''t know was that Watergate was hinting at them, not Zhang Han.


    I don''t know if Watergate will cry and faint in the toilet if he learns that the person jiuxinnai really cares about is Zhang Han


    Zhang Hansi didn''t know anything about the fluctuation in jiuxinnai''s heart. At the moment, facing the other party''s bold confession, she was stunned for a moment.


    In the face of feelings, Zhang Han is always unusually slow.


    Do I like her?


    Zhang Han asked himself in his heart.


    Maybe, maybe not... However, what is certain is that there is nine Sinai in my heart!


    What do you say to come back and destroy Tuan Zang? The real purpose should be to come back and see her! See if she''s doing well


    If you don''t worry about jiuxinnai, I''m afraid you have broken the space and left this plane!


    In the recent year, Zhang Han vaguely felt that everything had been urging him to leave this plane and look for a higher plane... This is why Zhang Han only taught Miyan for more than two years.


    After returning to Muye this time, removing Tuan Zang and saying goodbye to jiuxinnai, Zhang Han is ready to leave the fire shadow world.


    Now, when I was about to leave, I encountered such a thing


    Seeing a dull face on Zhang Han''s face, Jiu xinnai''s expectation in his eyes became more and more dim. His hands loosened Zhang Han''s neck and lowered his head. Tears swirled in his eyes, but he tried not to flow down.


    "Tell me, do you already have someone you like?"


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, he was stunned again, and the face of little fan sister young Sentao flashed in his head.


    "I see. I see!"


    After speaking, nine Sinai covered her face and ran to the door.


    Is this... Losing her?


    Shit, why do you think so much? Finish one first!


    Zhang Han suddenly reacted, grabbed jiuxinnai''s arm, saw the other party look at himself with a puzzled face, lowered his head, put his forehead against her forehead, and joked,


    "I''ve been thinking that boys usually take the initiative in such things!"


    After saying that, Zhang Han kissed jiuxinnai''s small face


    Jiuxinnai responded astringently, narrowing his eyes, like two curved crescent moons, with a drop of tears hanging from the corners of his eyes, but a thick smile on his face.


    For a long time, their lips were divided. Jiuxinnai shyly buried his face in Zhang Han''s arms, twisted the soft meat around Zhang Han''s waist with his right hand, and said fiercely, "you bastard, you know how to scare me! I thought... Thought..."


    "Why?"


    Seeing the other party''s shy face, Zhang Han couldn''t help teasing her. As a result, he got a pink fist.


    After fighting for a while, nine Sinai suddenly looked up and said proudly,


    "You don''t know yet. Some time ago, several ninjas from yunyin village came to hijack me, and I beat them all down!"


    Speaking of this, Jiu xinnaiyang raised his powder fist and then said, "my strength is not what it used to be. If you dare to bully me in the future, hum..."


    Zhang Han''s face was stiff. He finally remembered that there seemed to be such a plot in the original book.


    After carefully asking jiuxinnai, Zhang Han learned that the ninja who hijacked her was not strong, but he was proficient in magic.


    As early as when jiuxinnai was unconscious because of the separation of cultivation shadow, Zhang Han left a soul force in her body to protect her soul and consciousness.


    With the existence of this soul power, jiuxinnai is directly immune to magic. Unless the ninja who performs magic exceeds Zhang Han''s spiritual power, or S-level magic like monthly reading, Zhang Han''s soul power cannot be broken at all.


    Therefore, Yunren, who came to hijack jiuxinnai, was directly killed by her shadow body + spiral pill


    Jiuxinnai knew nothing about this and thought it was the reason for his strength growth.


    I didn''t expect that when I casually applied a layer of protection to jiuxinnai''s soul, there would be such a result. Is this the halo of the protagonist?


    Zhang Han thought so


    Nine Sinai chirped a lot and wanted to say all the thoughts of more than three years. After a long time, I didn''t see Zhang Han react. I looked up and found that the other party was in a daze!

 Chapter 167

    Nine Xin Nai shook Zhang Han''s arm and said discontentedly, "I''m talking to you!"


    "What?" Zhang Han returned.


    "I ask you, if I become a monster, will you still like me?"


    Speaking of this, Jiu xinnai stared at Zhang Han with an uneasy look on his face.


    Are you coming? Seal nine tails!


    Listening to jiuxinnai''s questions, Zhang Han was stunned again, and then thought, maybe this is a good opportunity.


    "Are you listening to me, you guy?"


    Zhang Han was dazed again and again, which made jiuxinnai angry. He held his right hand and bit on the back of his hand


    Zhang Han returned to his senses, smiled gently and said, "it seems that I have always been regarded as a monster, and I haven''t seen you dislike me!"


    Nine Sinai leaned on Zhang Han''s shoulder and comforted, "now you are a great hero in the village! They won''t speak ill of you!"


    Thinking of Zhang Han''s performance on the battlefield in recent years, jiuxinnai raised a happy smile on his face. Her boyfriend became a hero in the village, and she felt proud of her.


    Zhang Han turned around, put his hands on jiuxinnai''s shoulder and said seriously, "the seal of Jiuwei, if you don''t want to, no one can force you!"


    "So, you know!"


    Jiuxinnai lowered his head and thought for a moment before he said with a smile, "I swear to be the first female fire shadow in the village and seal Jiuwei. As a future female fire shadow, how can I shirk it to others?"


    "In that case, follow your wishes!" Zhang Han didn''t force her any more.


    To be honest, compared with other human column forces, the nine tail human column force is relatively safe. The seal of the vortex family is very powerful. Generally, the nine tail is difficult to break the seal.


    In the original work, the mask with earth is also produced in jiuxinnai. Only when the seal is weakest can it succeed in one fell swoop. Otherwise, it''s hard to say whether the seal can be broken.


    After returning home, Zhang Han was no longer in a hurry to practice. He accompanied Jiu xinnai safely.


    A few days later, Sheng Shu, the younger brother of the master of martial arts, rashly stepped into the enemy''s trap and died on the spot. Zhang Han got the news and hurried to the residence of Qianshou family.


    In the morgue, Zhang Han saw the incomplete body of rope tree. The master fell soft on the ground and sobbed in a low voice. Outside the door stood big snake pill and Zilai.


    Zhang Han stepped forward, patted his hand on the shoulder and asked, "do you still want to see him?"


    "What?"


    The master raised his head and looked at Zhang Han in a daze. Tears kept overflowing his eyes.


    Zhang Han was too lazy to ask again. He directly took out all kinds of things and stabbed the end of the scabbard on the master''s forehead.


    "Oh..."


    With his hand over his forehead, he sat down on the ground involuntarily. Raised his head and was about to scold Zhang Han, but he was surprised to find that his body appeared in front of him.


    Sure enough, after practicing chakra, the connection between soul and body has been close many times! The more powerful the Ninja is, the closer the connection between the soul and the body is.


    After all, chakra is a combination of spiritual energy and physical energy, and spiritual energy comes from the soul.


    At this moment, there is not only a causal chain between the master''s soul and body, but also countless chakra lines extending from the meridians and connecting with the spirit body.


    Moreover, the flowing chakra led the spirit of the master to return to her body again.


    This scene verified Zhang hanchu''s conjecture when he came to the fire shadow world.


    If Zhang Han turned to practice chakra when he first came here, I''m afraid his body and soul are combined more closely than the master. Maybe he can''t use the state of death in the future!


    "What''s going on?"


    The master turned to look at Zhang Han. Under the traction of chakra line, the spirit body involuntarily floated to its own body.


    Zhang Han raised his hand, pressed her shoulder and reminded, "if you still want to see your brother rope tree, concentrate, control chakra and stop it."


    When the Master heard the speech, he quickly collected his mind and stopped chakra in his body.


    Zhang Han nuzui to the corner and said, "you must have a lot to say. I''ll be outside the door and shout to me when I''m done."


    At the moment, the master is still in a state of ignorance, and he doesn''t understand why he wants to appear as a soul body.


    Turned his head and looked at the corner along Zhang Han''s sign. The master was surprised to find that his brother rope tree curled up there with his knees in his hands.


    "Rope tree!"


    The master of martial arts shouted in surprise, jumped up and hugged the rope tree in his arms... They hugged each other and cried bitterly.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han turned silently and left the morgue.


    "Tangible things will wither sooner or later, so will people!"


    Outside the door, big snake pill leaned against the wall with his arm. A hoarse and low voice came into Zhang Han''s ear, "Zhang Han Jun, do you think there is something in the world that can make people live forever?"


    Zhang Han shrugged and said uncertainly, "maybe, maybe not! But..."


    "I''ve seen a guy who has lived for two thousand years. He has the strongest and oldest soul chopping knife in the history." Zhang Han refers to the important country of Liuzhai of Benyuan, the commander of the God of death Corps. He is also the longest living person Zhang Han has ever seen.


    "Soul chopping blade?!"


    Hearing the name again, big snake pill glanced at all things, moved in his heart and asked, "does it mean that the man who has lived for two thousand years exists in the state of soul?"


    The reason why big snake pill said so was that he had seen Zhang Han exist alone in the state of death in the war against Onoki.


    Also from that time on, big snake pill began to study the prohibition of soul.


    "What do you think?" Zhang Han asked instead.


    "Look at your expression, it should be."


    Big snake pill suddenly smiled in a low voice and then said, "I have a deal. I don''t know if Zhang Hanjun is willing?"


    "Hmm? Tell me."


    Zhang Han wondered what kind of deal big snake pill would propose.


    Big snake pill whispered, "you give me what I want, I give you what you want!"


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and asked, "how do you know what I want?"


    On one side, Zilai looked at the two people with an ignorant face. He didn''t know what they were talking about


    "It should be hard to teach those three little guys!" big snake pill smiled confidently, "not to mention that Zhang Hanjun can''t even seal."


    Zhang Han was stunned when he heard the speech and thought of Miyan


    Before long, Zhang Han took out two scrolls from the storage space, handed them to the big snake pill, and said in his mouth, "one scroll contains some of my thoughts about the soul, and the other seals the soul that constitutes the most basic soul."


    "I want you to collect all the attributes of ninja."

 Chapter 168

    Once, Zhang Han prepared these two scrolls in exchange for the psychic Luo Shengmen from the big snake pill. Now, for the growth of the three little guys, he can only change some basic ninja.


    Big snake pill took the scroll, opened his mouth and stuffed both scrolls into his stomach.


    Although it is not the first time to see the big snake pill take or take something from his mouth, Zhang Han will be disgusted every time he sees it.


    I can only sigh that uncle snake''s hobby is not understandable to ordinary people!


    After all this, the big snake pill channeled out a small white snake and explained a few words, and the small white snake turned into a cloud of smoke with a bang.


    Before long, the little white snake reappeared, his body suddenly became several times larger, his mouth opened to the limit, and spit out dozens of scrolls.


    Zhang Hangan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, endured nausea, and put all the scrolls stained with sticky unknown liquid into the storage space.


    "I hope there will be opportunities to trade with Zhang Hanjun in the future."


    Just got what he wanted, big snake pill didn''t even shout. He hurried out of the morgue and rushed to his secret research institute.


    "Hey, the big snake pill has become more and more mysterious recently!"


    He also sighed and said to Zhang Han, "since you are here with the master, I''ll leave first."


    Zhang Han waited depressed for a whole day until the sun set. He couldn''t wait, so he walked into the morgue.


    At the moment, the master was still holding the rope tree and couldn''t help telling him something.


    "It''s almost time. If you leave your body for a long time, your soul will be damaged." Zhang Han hardened his head and interrupted the conversation between his sister and brother.


    "But..."


    The master held the rope tree tightly and didn''t want to separate from him for a moment.


    "Don''t be, look at your causal chain." Zhang Han pointed to the causal chain on the master''s chest, and then said, "see, it has begun to be corroded."


    "If the chain of cause and effect is completely broken, you will die!"


    At this time, the rope tree raised his head, shook his arm and said, "sister, go back!"


    "Remember what you promised me just now, you must become a fire shadow!"


    The master held back his tears, touched the forehead of the rope tree, seriously nodded and said, "don''t worry, my sister will take your dream and become the first female fire shadow of Muye!"


    Zhang Hanyi looked at his sister and brother with a painful face. Is fire shadow really so attractive?


    When the master''s soul turned to his body, Zhang Han pulled out everything and pressed the handle on the forehead of the rope tree... The rope tree instantly turned into countless souls and was absorbed by the soul chopping knife.


    Once upon a time, Zhang Han always thought that if he buried his soul with all kinds of things, he would devour the whole soul. Zhang Han didn''t fully understand until Xiaoji and Mori were integrated together.


    The soul buried by the spirit of all kinds of forest will enter the inner world. When all kinds of forest grow up and the law is perfect, it will resurrect and live another life in the form of spirit.


    "I... can rope tree and I meet again?"


    The master of Arts looked at Zhang Han with unknown reason. He didn''t know what he meant by pressing the handle of the knife on the forehead of the rope tree.


    "Yes, but... It''s hard!"


    I don''t know how many planes I need to cross to improve the law of everything and make the inner world become the real world for spiritual survival


    "That''s good!"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s answer, the master was relieved, rubbed his white forehead and said angrily, "you guy, don''t you know to use a gentle way? My forehead still hurts!"


    Oh... Zhang Han looked confused.


    Let your sister and brother have a chance to say goodbye. Even if you don''t thank me, do you want to complain?


    "You''re welcome!"


    Zhang Han shrugged indifferently and thought in his heart, just think that what you just said is thanking me!


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Zhang Han rubbed his eyes and sat up from bed.


    "I haven''t drunk for more than ten years. Your sister''s stamina is really great!"


    Zhang Han raised his left hand, patted his forehead and slept. He still felt that his head was too sour to bear.


    "If I knew, I wouldn''t share wine with that crazy woman... Eh? This..."


    At this time, Zhang Han suddenly felt that the back of his right hand touched something. The warm touch was like... People?!


    Zhang Han turned his head rigidly and was frightened to find that the master was lying beside him, with his head on his side, and his beautiful brown eyes staring at him


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Han screamed and turned over and fell out of bed.


    "You... Why are you in my bed?"


    Zhang Han covered his naked lower body with his left hand, and pulled a corner of the quilt with his right hand to cover his body.


    At this time, the quilt on the master''s body was gradually pulled open, revealing the towering mountain... Zhang Han widened his eyes, looked at the beautiful scenery in front of him, and felt that Xiao Zhang Han had a tendency to look up


    "See clearly, this is my home!"


    For Zhang Han''s eyes on himself, the Master seemed not to care at all. He said, "last night, it was your gift to let me meet rope tree!"


    "In other words, you seem to know a lot about such things!"


    This damned guy insisted twice last night despite his pain. Until now, the master still feels faint pain below


    Zhang Han covered his face and tried to recall what happened yesterday


    I remember that after my soul was buried in the rope tree, I was pulled to drink.


    I haven''t touched wine for more than ten years. I didn''t drink much. I got drunk and became a puddle of mud. Later... It seems that I don''t know anything!


    I was pushed back?!


    However, I accepted jiuxinnai a few days ago, and now I roll the sheets with the master... How do you think, it''s a little developing towards the slag man.


    The master also has a complicated face. In fact, she wasn''t drunk at all last night. Just take the opportunity to indulge once.


    "As I said, this is just a thank-you, but the way is a little special!" the master turned his head and said indifferently, "you don''t have to be responsible!"


    Zhang Han''s face was stiff and numb. Who should I be? Pull out the ruthless hero of the bird?


    "Hum! Since I''ve done this, of course I''ll be responsible to the end!"


    However, how can I explain to jiuxinnai in the future? Oh... And Jason


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han smiled bitterly. It seems that I really have the potential to become a scum man!


    "We are not suitable!" the master raised his head slightly and looked at the handsome face with a slight bitterness in his heart.


    I am twelve years older than him. I should be satisfied to have such a memory!

 Chapter 169

    "I said, I will be responsible!" Zhang Han put on his clothes and said firmly, "I will come back to you after my revenge."


    The master looked stunned, wrapped the quilt again, and said in surprise, "what? Are you leaving?"


    "Yes, there are some things that have to be done."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han took out the scroll traded with big snake pill, put it on the ground and said, "these Ninja scrolls, please help me give them to Miyan three."


    "In such a hurry? You can''t stay a few more years..."


    The master frowned and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything to stay.


    "This time back to Muye, originally came to say goodbye."


    Zhang Han dressed neatly, walked to the door, stopped and whispered, "wait for me."


    "This hateful bastard! The rope tree has gone. Now, you have to go too! Sobbing..."


    The empty room was left with only the repressed sobs of the master.


    ¡­¡­


    Since then, for half a month, Zhang Han has been at home with jiuxinnai, never leaving home, and even cultivation has been put on hold for the time being.


    On this day, sensing the eight dark ninjas outside the room, Zhang Han smiled and asked Jiu xinnai, "is it today?"


    "Well, when I get back, the sealing process will be fast."


    Jiu xinnai hugged Zhang Han and kissed him gently on the cheek.


    "Yes."


    When jiuxinnai left with the dark ninja, Zhang Han put the letter written in advance on the table, picked up the long prepared Ninja dress and mask and left home.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as I expected. For such a big event as sealing Jiuwei, many ninjas will be sent out at the root, and Tuan Zang''s nest is the most empty time!"


    Standing outside the gate of the root base, Zhang Han sensed with spiritual pressure and determined that Tuan Zang was in the underground base, so he raised his feet and went in directly.


    The Ninja guarding the door was about to make a voice to verify Zhang Han''s identity. Suddenly, he felt a breeze blowing his face. Then he had a sore throat and fell soft to the ground.


    When Zhang Han walked into the underground base at the root, a white figure suddenly appeared in the big tree outside, and said to himself, "aha, after waiting for more than half a month, are you going to do it at last?"


    "However, Lord ban has explained that he must force Zhang Han to fight against him... In this case, it shouldn''t be too late for me to inform the third generation Huoying now!"


    Entering the underground base, Zhang hanshun went straight to Tuan Zang''s office with the feeling of spiritual pressure.


    Along the way, wearing black robes and animal masks, the root ninja who passed him did not stop him.


    I''m afraid even Tuan Zang didn''t expect that Zhang Han would break into his base directly.


    At the moment, Tuan Zang is sitting at his desk processing documents. When he hears the sound of pushing the door, he doesn''t lift his head and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just want to borrow your head!"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Tuan Zang suddenly raised his head and saw that Zhang Han had come five meters in front of him. He took off his mask and looked at him.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a scourge, would be so bold and break into my base directly!"


    Although he was shocked by Zhang Han''s appearance, Tuan Zang''s face was still as calm as water.


    "Do you know that no matter what reason you have, attacking the root base is equivalent to betraying the village!"


    "Do I care?"


    Zhang Han slowly pulled out the soul chopping knife and said with a smile, "for me, Muye is just a post station on the way. What''s the difference between betraying and not betraying the village?"


    For Zhang Han, improving his strength is the most important. As for the meaningless and extremely boring question of betraying the village or not, Zhang Han is unwilling to think more for a moment.


    "Sure enough, I should have dealt with you!" Tuan Zang stood up and said fiercely, "but it''s not too late!"


    "The roots hidden in the dark are meant to deal with the hidden dangers to Muye. In order to protect this peaceful treasure land and Muye''s precious jade, I will die with you even if I fight my life today!"


    "Death is coming. I have to find an excuse to hypnotize myself. It''s really......" Zhang Han doesn''t know what to say.


    When I watched animation in my previous life, I hated Tuan Zang very much.


    Yu Zhibo blackened the soil, and a favorite died in the hands of his friends. There is also a reason why yuzhiboban is used by heijue. However, what about Tuan Zang?


    No reason!


    Find an excuse to protect Muye to hypnotize yourself, and then do whatever you want.


    Of course, just these words, Zhang Han didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    However, if you mess with my brother, can you live comfortably?


    Since he didn''t speculate, Zhang Han didn''t say anything more. His body flashed and appeared behind Tuan Zang in the blink of an eye. He waved a knife and cut.


    Having been wary of Zhang Han''s raid for a long time, Tuan Zang directly performed the stunt and avoided the chopping attack.


    "It''s useless!"


    After two years of practice, Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure at this time has been infinitely close to the vice captain level. Even without the first solution of Xiaoji, the speed of instantaneous step is much faster than before.


    Without giving Tuan Zang the time to seal, Zhang Han appeared behind each other again, waved a knife and cut again.


    In the face of such an inseparable attack, Tuan Zang was helpless. He could only keep performing instant body skills to avoid the attack, and had no power to fight back.


    For a moment, two people''s figures flickered everywhere in the room, chasing and running, almost invisible to the naked eye.


    "Ah! How?"


    Just as Tuan Zang had just dodged Zhang Han''s attack and was ready to continue his instant body technique, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart and lowered his head, but saw half of his dark red blade extending from his left chest.


    "It''s... The art of flying Thor!"


    "Well guessed, it''s the art of flying Thor!"


    Zhang Han pulled out the soul chopping knife with a smile and shook off the blood stuck on the blade.


    In the past two years, Zhang Han has been studying the art of dark walking and flying Thunder God.


    Because there is no chakra in his body, Zhang Han can''t engrave the flying Thunder God''s skill on pain. He can only use his close relationship with soul chopping knife to perform the flying Thunder God''s skill.


    In other words, Zhang Han''s flying thunder god skill can succeed only when he moves between him and the knife, and nothing else can.


    It''s not so much the art of flying Thor as jumping knife.


    Just now, using Tuan Zang''s strangeness to flying Thunder God, Zhang Han threw everything out directly on the path of the other party''s instant body, and then moved in the past


    "You are the most water among the strong shadow level players I have met!"


    Tuan Zang fell to the ground and struggled to tear open his clothes on his chest, with dense runes on his chest.


    "Even if I die, I will return to the end with you!"


    When the voice fell, the sign on his chest suddenly flickered, and a black circular border began to expand outward.


    "The seal of the inner four elephants!"


    A smile appeared on Zhang Han''s face, "it seems that this old guy has not written wheel eyes!"


    When the seal of the inner four images was completely launched, Zhang Han continued to take instant steps and left the scope of the seal.


    "Well, have you come? Even if you meet, you don''t know what to say. Just leave!"


    Spiritual pressure sensed the movement outside. Zhang Han thought about it, directly waved a knife to break the space in front of him, drilled in, and completely disappeared in the fire shadow world


    Ape feirizhan hurried to the root base with Sanren. What he saw was a huge circular cavity. Zhang Han, Tuan Zang and his office had long disappeared.


    As for Bai Jue, who had been waiting outside for a day and waited for Zhang Han to defecte from Muye, he had no choice but to turn around, and the later action ended completely

 Chapter 170

    Alone through the quiet dark space, Zhang Han carefully dodged countless oncoming light spots.


    Each light spot represents a new or declining plane.


    I don''t know how long, a day? Or a year?


    In this time meaningless space, Zhang Han didn''t know how long it had passed, but he just flew forward


    Suddenly, the body felt bursts of weak gravity and moved forward along such induction. After a while, Zhang Han suddenly stopped his body.


    Specifically, he hit something and made him stop.


    In the dark space, you can''t see light or hear sound, but the spirit pressure can feel that what you touch is a spatial barrier of a mature plane.


    "The last time I went through the fire shadow, I remember it was like a vortex space channel! How come this time, it was replaced by a space barrier?"


    Zhang Han thought for a while and then reacted. Last time I passed through space with spirit body, and finally incarnated into the fire shadow world.


    Now it''s through directly in the flesh, so there''s no need to reincarnate


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han pulled out the soul chopping knife at his waist and cut down according to the space barrier in front of him.


    "Open it for me!"


    The special space energy twined on the panorama successfully cut off the plane barrier. Zhang Han was short and went in.


    "Strange, this feeling..."


    At the moment of crossing the space barrier, I don''t know if it was Zhang Han''s illusion. In a trance, I felt a pair of eyes staring at myself.


    At the moment, Zhang Han stood at an intersection and looked at the vehicles coming and going... It is certain that he has come to a modern urban type.


    "This is NIMA''s, what are you afraid of?"


    Zhang Han murmured in a depressed way, expecting that he would not be a film and television drama of urban romantic type, otherwise, he would really cry


    "Take a look first. If it''s really something like urban romance, go straight through the next plane!"


    Zhang Han muttered to himself as he looked at the scenes around him.


    Specifically, the place where Zhang Han is now should be an entrance to the expressway.


    Looking to the left, more than 100 meters away, a red box car blocked the entrance horizontally.


    Next to the box car, a highway patrol faced a beautiful woman and asked what. The beauty had a bitter face and was very nervous. She kept talking.


    Both of them are Western faces. It seems that the place they cross should be somewhere in a foreign country.


    With Zhang Han''s super strong hearing, I vaguely heard the beauty saying "there will be a big car accident ahead" and "it''s terrible".


    To be honest, Zhang Han can''t speak Japanese and his English is terrible. But after crossing, it seems that because of all kinds of reasons, the Chinese he speaks is understood by others, while other languages spoken by others are automatically translated into Chinese when they reach his ears.


    In this regard, um! It can only be said that everything is a magical soul chopping knife!


    Zhang Han was curious and looked at the highway on the right. Except for the speeding vehicles, it was calm and there was no shadow of a car accident... It seemed that it was not as exaggerated as the sister said!


    Zhang Han turned his head to the high-speed entrance again, walked over and was ready to ask where it was, so as to determine what type of plane he was in.


    However, just then, a large truck loaded with trees sped up. I don''t know if it was not tied tightly in advance, the iron chain tied to the giant wood on the car suddenly broke, and one giant wood after another rolled down from the car.


    On the truck, the driver stepped on the brake in panic, but the huge kinetic energy of the truck made him unable to control the steering wheel freely, and the front suddenly turned left.


    Closely following, the rear of the car swung towards Zhang Han, and all the huge trees on it rolled down along the inertia. With a strong impact, he bumped into Zhang Han.


    "Danger! Get out of the way!"


    Next to the red box car, the woman waved wildly to Zhang Han, hoping that he would quickly avoid the huge wood and the tail of the car that was about to roll in front of him.


    At this time, the woman and the highway patrol saw a scene that they would never forget.


    I saw Zhang Han step by step, stepping on the empty air, like stepping on the stairs... Step by step, safely and steadily into the air!


    "OMG, he... Is he Superman?" the woman covered her face in horror, dragged the policeman''s sleeve and said incoherently, "I''m not dreaming? You saw it, too, didn''t you?"


    Before the patrol answered, the vehicle behind the big truck had no time to brake and crashed directly into the huge wood on the ground and the stopped truck.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Like a chain reaction, the vehicles behind kept rear end collision and rollover. Among them, a car crashed into a huge wood, flew high and directly hit Zhang Han standing in the air.


    That''s okay?!


    I''m hiding in mid air. You can hit me and fly up! Zhang Han is really drunk with his driving skills


    The next second, Zhang Han flashed and landed on the side of the road ten meters away. As for the poor unlucky driver in the flying car, Zhang Han said he was not interested in saving him.


    Boom!


    The car in the air flew directly over the highway, turned upside down and crashed into a big tree on the side of the road, directly exploding into a flame.


    In the blink of an eye, a series of crashed cars directly blocked the highway. Several drivers who didn''t die lay in the car and kept screaming.


    "What''s your sister''s face? Why did you encounter such an accident when you first came?"


    Zhang Han thought strangely and turned to the stunned patrol police and women. He wanted to ask the specific situation to determine his position.


    In the dark, Zhang Han''s dazzling evasion seems to annoy some existence.


    Just when he was less than ten meters away from the red box truck, a heavy truck seemed to have failed in braking and rushed over from behind the patrol police and the woman.


    As soon as Zhang Han''s face changed, he immediately took a quick step, appeared in front of them, grabbed their shoulders and flashed to the roadside.


    Boom!


    The heavy truck ran over the red van and rushed out of the highway.


    "No..."


    The woman just grabbed Zhang Han''s wrist, looked at the truck crushed by the truck, shouted loudly, watched the truck catch fire and then explode, but there was nothing she could do!


    On the bus, there were three companions with her. They were killed directly!


    Zhang Han looked at the tragedy in front of him irritably, his head turned rapidly, and carefully recalled the movies and TV dramas he had seen, but he still had no impression.


    In the movie, there are too many serial crashes like this. For a moment, Zhang Hangen nodded and had no clue.


    Before long, the police came late. Some people dealt with the scene of the accident, and two policemen took Zhang Han and other witnesses back to the police station for notes.

 Chapter 171

    In the police station, eight witnesses either sat or stood, with more or less panic and irritability on their faces.


    Not long ago, Thomas, the former highway patrol, came in, sat next to the woman and said, "Kimberly, you have explained to my colleagues just now, but I still want to ask again, what did you see?"


    The people looked at Kimberly with strange eyes, including examination, gratitude and fear, which made Zhang Han standing in the corner very restless.


    I have a slight impression of the scene in front of me, but I still can''t remember which movie is the plot.


    "I... I don''t know. I just saw those terrible accidents, as if they had happened, and..." Kimberly raised her hands and tried to find an adjective, but she couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    "Illusion? Prophecy? Is that so?" Zhang Han interrupted with a move in his heart.


    "Yes! It''s a prophecy!" Kimberly nodded to Zhang Han and then said, "it''s like seeing the accident in advance!"


    Serial car accidents, but someone foresaw this scene in advance... At this moment, Zhang Han finally recalled that his current position should be an episode of the series of films he had seen, the God of death.


    Zhang Han can''t remember which episode it is.


    However, it makes Zhang Han feel egg pain more than he can''t remember.


    In this plane, the force value is almost zero. After all, the protagonist is not much different from ordinary people except that he has a little predictive ability.


    Death is coming. This film is very different from ordinary horror films.


    There are no ghosts and ghosts, no scenes that are too vague to see clearly, and there are no various abnormal killers. Only the seemingly unexpected but deliberately arranged killing scenes.


    In his previous life, when Zhang Han saw this film, he was shocked by all kinds of subtle but logical accidents. Therefore, even after more than ten years, Zhang Han was still impressed by this series of films.


    It seems that in the film, as long as the people on the death list can not escape the design of the God of death, they will eventually encounter all kinds of accidents, leading to tragic death.


    What makes Zhang Han feel most depressed is that in this plane, you have to fight with invisible enemies. This kind of brain wasting thing is what Zhang Han is not good at, but now he has to face it!


    Although it is said that the accidents in the film can''t kill Zhang Han at all, it''s difficult to protect the God of death. Suddenly, his combat effectiveness burst and threw you a nuclear bomb or something


    At that time, maybe I really want to say goodbye to my journey!


    At this time, Eugene, a black man wearing glasses, told everyone about a similar scene.


    On flight 180 a year ago, a plane exploded unexpectedly shortly after taking off, killing all the people on board. But before that, a high school student also foresaw this scene and saved several companions in advance.


    However, unfortunately, later, the rescued people, including the high school student, finally failed to escape the design of death and died one after another.


    "In fact, there was still a female student alive on the plane at that time, but she was admitted to a mental hospital!" Eugene concluded.


    "That is to say, death will follow us?" young Tim said nervously.


    "Like a curse? Maybe!"


    Zhang Han shrugged and said nothing.


    Among the people, only Zhang Han is not afraid of death. Others are more or less uneasy, and the expression on his face is very strange.


    "That''s bullshit! Let''s go, Tim."


    Nora, Tim''s mother, suddenly stood up and dragged Tim away from the room.


    Zhang Han flashed in front of Nora with a gentle smile on his face and said, "Ms. Nora, if you still care about your son''s safety, you''d better sit down quietly and wait a few minutes!"


    "Super... Mr. Superman!"


    Kimberly stood up, trembled and pointed to Zhang Han. She looked shocked and said incoherently, "yes, that''s it... Just now on the road, you were like this, and suddenly avoided the car..."


    At this point, Kimberly shook the shoulder of patrolman Thomas and said excitedly, "Mr. Berg, you were there and saw it, didn''t you?"


    "Yes!"


    Faced with Zhang Han''s haunting speed, Thomas was equally shocked. His right hand unconsciously pressed on the revolver at his waist and looked at Zhang Han warily.


    "Kung Fu? Power?"


    Jason, the police chief, came in, looked at Zhang Han carefully and asked, "Mr. Zhang Han, we didn''t find your name in the file of the police station. We just contacted the Immigration Bureau, and there''s no file of you there."


    "Can you introduce yourself in detail? For example, your social security number."


    "Is there any difference between saying and not saying this kind of thing?"


    Zhang Han doesn''t have any social security number. Even if he does, it''s another bit. In this plane, a proper black family!


    "What do you mean?" Jason was confused by Zhang Han''s words.


    The guy in front of him was dressed like an actor in a Black Punk suit with a strange Japanese Taidao inserted in his waist.


    All this makes Jason, who is full of doubt about Zhang Han, more suspicious.


    Zhang Han pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled coldly and said, "do you really think that with the hint of Miss Kimberly, you are lucky to survive, and you can go back to your homes in the future?"


    "The gentleman outside, if you have nothing to do, you''d better come in. After all, your name is also on the list of death!"


    Standing outside the door, Elvin didn''t want to pay attention to the people at all, but his body became stiff and involuntarily walked into the room.


    "Fuk, what did you do to me, you bastard?"


    Elvin''s face rose red, trying to get rid of the shackles of his body. Looking at Zhang Han with a shocked face, I don''t understand why suddenly I will lose control of my body.


    They looked at them strangely and didn''t know what had happened.


    Zhang Han dispersed the ghost road and said, "just like flight 180, those who are stared at by the God of death will die one by one."


    "Don''t tell such jokes. How can there be such a thing as death in the world!"


    Has been walking around the room, a slightly impatient white-collar woman Kate suddenly interposed. With a thick disdain and contempt on his face, he looked at Zhang Han as if he were looking at a mental patient.


    To be honest, Zhang Han is black, with a long hem like suit and a strange costume of soul chopping knife around his waist. In the eyes of everyone, if he is not an actor, he may be a patient from a mental hospital

 Chapter 172

    "Why? Don''t you believe it?"


    For everyone''s strange examination, Zhang Han didn''t care. His right hand lightning took out Jason''s revolver pinned at his waist and bumped it in his hand, "then prove it for you!"


    "Open your eyes and watch. Next, it''s the time to witness miracles!"


    Words are full of evil taste!


    "What are you going to do?" Jason said in horror.


    "Put the gun down!"


    Thomas, who stood opposite the table, also changed his face. He quickly pulled out his pistol, pointed to Zhang Han''s head and shouted,


    "Mr. Zhang Han, please don''t get excited. Do as I say. Slowly... Put the gun on the ground! Then turn your back and hold your head with both hands!"


    In the face of sudden changes, they retreated in panic and walked around to the other side of the table. It seems that only when you are far away from Zhang Han can you have a sense of security


    "Don''t be nervous. I mean no harm."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han raised his pistol, pointed to his temple, still with a smile on his face, and slowly pulled the trigger


    Click, click, click!


    The crowd could not help but hold their breath. The atmosphere in the room was about to solidify. There was a dead silence, only the sound of the striker hitting the bullet!


    Zhang Han buckled three times in succession. Strangely, the pistol was like a jam or misfire. There was no scene of shooting bullets through Zhang Han''s head as expected.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Kimberly held her head and looked at Zhang Han in great shock.


    I don''t understand why he is so good. Suddenly, I can''t think of it and want to commit suicide! What''s more, even suicide seems to fail!


    "See?" Zhang Han handed the pistol to Jason and then said, "the revolver, which is known to never jam, will jam. Can you believe it?"


    "What exactly do you mean?"


    Jason was confused on his forehead. He took the pistol, opened the magazine and saw that the six bullets in it were full. He turned around with his hand and didn''t jam at all.


    This made him feel more confused.


    "Haven''t you found it yet?" Zhang Han opened his arms as if to embrace everything around him and said seriously, "death is around us! People on the death list will be under its monitoring."


    "Just now, it''s not my turn to die. Even if I commit suicide, it will stop it!"


    "Really... Really?" Kimberly covered her face in pain.


    "God, how could this happen?"


    Nora bit her lower lip and hugged her son Tim''s head with the same shock.


    Although I am very reluctant to believe all this, I have to believe what happened in front of me! Others bowed their heads, and the atmosphere in the room was extremely depressed.


    "Mr. Zhang Han, you mean that the so-called God of death will continue to chase us next, right? And in a certain order."


    Thomas, the calmer patrolman in the crowd, asked, "it''s just this order. How is it arranged?"


    Before Zhang Han answered, Eugene, who had previously described the flight 180 accident, guessed, "flight 180 a year ago died one by one in the order of seats."


    "If we are all on the death list, I guess it should start in the order predicted by Kimberly."


    "Presumably, it should be like this!" Zhang Han said with some uncertainty.


    After all, over the past ten years, Zhang Han can''t remember the specific plot in the film. Of course, it''s no use even remembering.


    In the movie, the God of death kills people in a variety of ways. Even if he didn''t die under the crash, there will be ways such as flooding, electric shock... And so on.


    At present, the most important thing is to find out who will die next, so as to deal with the next crisis.


    At this point, people involuntarily focused on Kimberly.


    Thomas asked in a low voice, "Kimberly, please think carefully. Who will be the first to die in your predicted scene?"


    The crowd held their breath and tightened their nerves, waiting for Kimberly''s answer. Like waiting for the judgment of the God of death, no one will hope that the next person to die will be himself!


    Kimberly covered her forehead and carefully recalled the scene in her dream. Instead, she suddenly raised her head and looked at Thomas, the policeman close at hand. Her lips moved back and forth, "you... You..."


    "... me? Is that me?"


    Thomas pointed to himself and asked uncertainly, with a complicated expression on his face.


    Kimberly bit her lower lip and nodded hard.


    Hoo... Not myself!


    The dignified and repressed atmosphere seems to be a little relieved, and others are more or less relaxed.


    "Wow! I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. At least, I won''t be the next to die."


    Zhang Han suddenly said, with a thick irony on his face, "it feels like a sheep chased by a lion. You just need to run faster than your companions."


    "In this case, when the lion is full, maybe he won''t chase himself again, will he?"


    Yes, Thomas is dead, and it will be their turn!


    As long as you are on the death list, no one can escape! The difference is that it''s just early death and late death. What''s the peace of mind?


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, the others couldn''t help but look shocked and look at Thomas with the sadness and despair of rabbit death and fox sorrow.


    "Since it''s not my turn, I''ll leave first." Ai Wen, who came in bound by Zhang Han''s ghost way, patted his palm and broke his silence. "You know, I just won the grand prize of 250000 dollars, and there are many beautiful lives waiting for me to enjoy!"


    "I don''t want to wait here with you to die!"


    After speaking, Elvin turned and left the room without waiting for everyone to say anything to keep him.


    With the first, there is the second. Shortly after Elvin left, Nora took her son Tim''s hand and left. Then the rest of them left.


    Before long, the room was deserted, leaving only Zhang Han and two police officers with nowhere to go.


    Jason went over, closed the door, looked at Zhang Han seriously and asked, "now, Mr. Zhang Han, can you tell me who you are?"


    Even if Zhang Hangang explained and demonstrated, he stunned everyone. But Jason subconsciously guessed that this guy might have made all this.


    If not, why did Zhang Han happen to appear at the scene of the accident. Moreover, he had no identity, no driver''s license, no social security code, and more importantly, he appeared on the highway alone.


    Does anyone have a pain in their spare time and run to the highway for a walk?

 Chapter 173

    Regardless of the supernatural nature of death, according to the investigation experience of a policeman for many years, in Jason''s heart, Zhang Han''s suspicion is the biggest.


    Even... It''s possible that the car accident was caused by others!


    If it is as you think, then the unknown guy in front of you will be an extremely dangerous existence!


    Zhang Han didn''t know what Jason was thinking, but he saw some clues from each other''s expression. After considering it, he opened his mouth and said, "in fact, I am also a god of death!"


    what?! Death!


    Thomas twitched in the corner of his mouth. "Man, this joke is not funny at all!"


    "I''m not kidding!" Zhang Han said seriously.


    "But, um! How to put it, it''s like the difference between domestic police and foreign police. Some places are similar and some places are different."


    Oh


    Jason and Thomas still have a blank expression on their faces. They don''t know what Zhang Han wants to express.


    One is Riman, the other is an American blockbuster, with different settings. Of course, the derived responsibilities and abilities are different.


    Perhaps, to figure out the difference between the two gods of death, I''m afraid we need to ask the author and the director!


    Well, that''s just a joke.


    Now that he has come to this world, Zhang Han is ready to find out how the "God of death" of this plane exists.


    God? Virgin? Gaia consciousness? Meme


    At present, Zhang Han still doesn''t know what death looks like. It will take some time.


    After a short pause, Thomas asked, "Mr. Zhang Han, as a...... well, death! What kind of ability do you have?"


    "My ability is complex. You may not understand what I say seriously." Zhang Han thought for a while. "In short, I can walk in the air. You''ve seen this."


    Seeing Thomas nodded, Zhang Han then said, "also, I can make a wide range of ice and snow, and a knife can destroy a building. Well, even if my body strength is not enough, if I get shot, I should also bleed."


    In the end, Zhang Han is a little uncertain.


    Although I have been exercising unremittingly in the fire shadow world for more than four years, the physical strength can only be said to be careless, but it is still not enough. If you encounter a strong enemy, you have to rely on the spirit to fight.


    In Zhang Han''s opinion, his strength is still too low. But in the eyes of Thomas and Jason, Zhang Han is like an all-round Superman!


    Make ice and snow out of thin air and destroy a building with a knife?


    It is impossible to describe how strong Zhang Han is just by imagination!


    Thomas took a deep breath, slowed down a little, and asked again, "then, with Mr. Zhang Han''s ability, he should not be afraid of the so-called God of death!"


    "Hum." Zhang Han nodded and motioned the other party to continue.


    "What I want to ask is, why do you want to help us?" at this point, Thomas stared at each other seriously, trying to find the answer from Zhang Han''s face!


    Since Zhang Han was brought back to the police station, this problem has been lingering in Thomas''s mind.


    As far as the strength of the other party is concerned, he can be silent and find a place to hide. Even the so-called God of death can''t help him.


    But he jumped out and tried to gather everyone together against death.


    This is a little strange!


    Zhang Han shrugged and replied, "in fact, if possible, I don''t want to help you. After all, it''s too troublesome!"


    "Only, I need to understand how the so-called God of death exists. If possible, I will completely destroy it!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han looked directly into Thomas'' eyes and said coldly, "the reason to help you is to use your death to help me buy time!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Although Zhang Han''s words were a little cold and selfish, Thomas still didn''t understand the key.


    Why does Zhang Han need them to buy time to study death?


    "As I mentioned before, people on the death list will die one after another in order in the next period of time. This is a cycle!"


    "From the beginning of you to the end of Kimberly, the whole cycle comes down. Those who get away with it open the next cycle again. This is the way death kills!"


    At this point, Thomas has understood Zhang Han''s purpose.


    If all of them die in the first cycle and only Zhang Han is left, he will face the endless pursuit of the God of death. It is impossible to have time to study the way to defeat the God of death.


    The more people survive, the longer the whole cycle takes. Accordingly, Zhang Han will have more time to study the God of death in this plane.


    That''s why he chose to stay and prepare to protect everyone!


    Thinking of this, Jason suddenly felt a little cold and looked at Zhang Han with a little anger. "Mr. Zhang Han, since we are human beings and you have special abilities, I hope you can save more people as much as possible."


    "I''m saving people, but I''m saving people who will be killed by the God of death in the future!" Zhang Han frowned and then said, "flight 180, coupled with the highway accident, as we know, the God of death has set off two terrible death crises."


    "Well, where we don''t know? Hasn''t it happened?"


    Thomas and Jason looked at each other and thought of this possibility. They couldn''t help but tighten their hearts and numb their scalp.


    Does this God of death really stop until he destroys the world and kills all humans on earth?


    "No one can say it!" Zhang Han glanced at them and then said, "as long as death still exists, there will be a situation like this in the future."


    Thomas patted Jason on the shoulder and said, "Mr. Zhang Han is right. We can''t just live or save one or two people. We must find a way to completely defeat death and ensure that similar things won''t happen in the future!"


    At this point, Thomas turned to Zhang Han and said, "Mr. Zhang Han, we will fully cooperate with you. I hope you can uncover the true face of death as soon as possible!"


    "Sorry!"


    Jason said to Zhang Han, "I shouldn''t ignore the overall situation for the sake of Xiaoren and Xiaoyi!"


    Zhang Han nodded at Jason and turned to Thomas. "Next, I need a place to live and deal with the crisis that is about to happen to you."


    Thomas thought and said, "go directly to my house. It''s more remote, there are not many people, and the risk is lower."


    At this point, Thomas said goodbye to Jason and returned to his residence with Zhang Han.

 Chapter 174

    On the way, Thomas went to the supermarket to buy some cooked food. When they got home, they simply ate some rice and began to clean up the room.


    "The protruding and sharp objects exposed outside shall be pinned with a soft plug, and the inflammables shall be put in a safe place. In addition, carefully check the electrical circuit, find the aging place and wrap it tightly with adhesive tape."


    While Thomas was busy living, he commanded Zhang Han, "put away all the knives in the kitchen and can''t use them for the time being. Put the fire extinguisher in a conspicuous place..."


    Zhang Han looked at Thomas with a painful face and said, "there''s no need to be so nervous. I''m here. This kind of thing can''t kill you!"


    After speaking, he threw the knife in his hand on the table.


    "All right!"


    Thomas stood up and shrugged. "Maybe I''m too sensitive!"


    In the evening, Zhang Han sat cross legged on the sofa to practice blade Zen. Thomas slept on the couch, snoring loudly.


    So, the day passed and nothing happened!


    In the morning, Thomas smiled easily and said, "it seems that death needs a little preparation time to start a cycle."


    Zhang Han leaned on the sofa bored and pressed the remote control.


    I haven''t seen TV for more than ten years. Now when I look at news and advertising, I will be very invested.


    While they were having breakfast, the news broadcast the traffic accident on the highway yesterday.


    Seeing the back, Thomas and Zhang Han were all stunned. They didn''t even care about breakfast


    Yesterday, among the few people who survived, Elvin, who won the lottery, even appeared in the news. There was a gas leak in his home and an explosion. When he escaped home, he was penetrated by a falling iron ladder in his right eye, resulting in death.


    "Oh, shit! It''s not me!" Thomas scolded angrily.


    It''s not that he is in a hurry to die, but that Elvin''s death indicates that their guess about the order of death is wrong, or Kimberly remembered the wrong order of death.


    If Kimberly''s memory is wrong, it''s good. At least there are some clues about the behavior of death.


    With this, we may find a way to defeat death.


    But if the death order is wrong, it is likely that they guessed wrong. It is even possible that this God of death has evolved in the last continuous design!


    Either way, it means they must start over and carefully consider the next action of death.


    Zhang Han hurriedly finished his meal and said, "we must find Kimberly and let her think about the situation at that time and see if there is anything missing."


    "Well, I''ll contact her."


    Thomas had no appetite. He picked up his cell phone and called Kimberly directly.


    After a while, Thomas took his cell phone to the table and said, "she didn''t answer."


    Seeing this, Zhang Han looked serious, "is there something wrong? Let''s go to her house to see the situation."


    The previous speculation has been proved to be wrong. Kimberly must not have an accident at this key time point, otherwise, they will not be able to accurately know the death order of everyone.


    At that time, people are in danger, but the danger is greater.


    Thomas also thought of this possibility. He left home with Zhang Han and drove to Kimberly''s house.


    "I hope she''ll be fine!" Thomas said, holding the steering wheel.


    "Don''t worry, she won''t have an accident." Zhang Han comforted casually.


    Thomas glanced at him strangely. "Why are you so sure?"


    "Remember the high school student who predicted flight 180? Except for the one in the mental hospital, the high school student seems to be the last to die."


    Zhang Han vaguely remembers that people with this ability to predict are the protagonists in the film. They can''t die at the beginning. Otherwise, how can the film go on?


    Of course, the God of death is coming. The films in this series also break the law of immortality of the protagonist. There may be one or two episodes in the whole series. The protagonist is still alive until the end, but if they continue according to the plot, it is difficult for them to escape the design of the God of death in the end.


    More than half an hour later, Thomas knocked on the door for half a day and found that there was no one in Kimberly''s family.


    Turning around, he looked helplessly at Zhang Han sitting in the car.


    Zhang Han sat in the co pilot''s position and released a slapped toe chasing the bird. The coordinates show that Kimberly is not far from here, and she is still approaching quickly.


    Zhang Han guessed that the other party should be on the way back, so he said to Thomas, "wait, she''ll be back soon."


    Before long, Kimberly drove home. Thomas looked at Zhang Han in surprise. "Are you really a God, you guy? Even this has been predicted?"


    Zhang Han didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He directly got out of the car, went to Kimberly''s face and said bluntly, "you should have heard that Elvin is dead!"


    Kimberly nodded. "I just went to the mental hospital and saw Claire. We speculate that the order of death should be reversed."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Han was confused.


    Even if the death order is reversed, should we start with Kimberly first? Why did Elvin die first?


    "Remember? The heavy truck coming from behind me on the highway. You saved me that time!" Kimberly replied.


    "You mean the first death cycle has begun since then?"


    With Kimberly''s reminder, Zhang Han suddenly understood.


    "Yes," Kimberly nodded affirmatively, "and Elvin was the penultimate death in the accident I predicted."


    The penultimate one, on the other hand, is exactly the second.


    "You are the first, saved by me, and then jumped over... Elvin is the second, so who is the third?" Zhang Han asked.


    "It''s Nora and Tim. I can''t tell who they are."


    It seemed that Zhang Han would have asked so long ago, and Kimberly said directly.


    Zhang Han turned his head and looked at Thomas. Thomas understood and picked up the phone to call Nora.


    "They''re at the clinic on 14th Street."


    Just then Kimberly suddenly screamed and bent down to hold her head.


    "What''s the matter?" Thomas asked vaguely.


    Kimberly stared at Zhang Han and Thomas, wondering, "don''t you see pigeons? A group of pigeons just flew over my head!"


    "Pigeon? Are you sure?"


    Thomas looked around and found nothing.


    Zhang Han frowned, and the expression on his face became more and more serious.

 Chapter 175

    When he first came to this plane, Zhang Han was still thinking that maybe when the God of death is killing, there will be some signs, so he will feel something.


    But just now, Kimberly had a hunch again, but she didn''t feel anything!


    In other words, strong spiritual pressure is useless. Like ordinary people in this plane, I can''t feel the existence of death.


    Playing games with things you can''t see, touch, or even feel is really painful!


    If possible, Zhang Han really wants to return to this world and find out the director of the film and beat him up. Your sister, the God of death is set so mysterious. At least give infinite stream novels some room to expand!


    After calming down a little, Zhang Han guessed, "this should be a sign that Nora and Tim''s death is related to pigeons."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han turned to Kimberly, "think carefully and see if there is anything missing."


    Kimberly frowned and thought for a while and shook her head. The three got in the car and rushed to the place where Nora''s mother and son were.


    On the way, Zhang Han suggested, "we should gather everyone together. It''s too time-consuming to keep going like this."


    If possible, Zhang Hanzhen wants to tie everyone up and wait for death. Through various arrangements and designs, analyze the mystery of death.


    However, if so, in case death throws a missile directly, Zhang Han can only protect himself and is unable to save others.


    The order of death is not his turn. Zhang Han is not sure whether the God of death knows his strength.


    If you treat him as an ordinary person and use conventional means, Zhang Han is not worried about his safety at all. However, if death knows his strength, it will be in trouble!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han suddenly thought of a question. What is his order?


    If according to Kimberly''s prediction, Zhang Han did not appear in her prediction at all. However, Zhang Han appeared at the scene of the car accident.


    More importantly, death attacked himself twice!


    The first was a huge log rolling over and the back of a truck, and the second was a car crashing into the air.


    If calculated according to Kimberly''s prediction, Zhang Han could not appear on the death list. But if it''s a real car accident, he''s definitely on the death list.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han couldn''t help covering his forehead, and his heart became more and more agitated.


    This kind of brain burning problem is not their own strong point, but now they have to rely on their brains to defeat the enemy. What a fuck!


    "Eh, no! Death attacked me twice." Zhang Han suddenly reacted and muttered, "the first attack was an accident, and the second attack opened the death cycle!"


    "In other words, I''m the first in the death cycle! Then, the second is Kimberly! When we were at the scene of the accident, we had crossed the death cycle."


    Hearing Zhang Han''s story, Kimberly and Thomas also recalled the scene at that time.


    If so, Zhang Han can be sure that death doesn''t know his strength at all. Otherwise, he would never have arranged such a simple "accident" to kill him.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han finally put his heart back in his stomach, at least his safety was guaranteed. Then, we should think about how to find out this invisible and untouchable "God of death".


    When the three arrived at Nora''s mother and son''s clinic, Tim and Nora just opened the glass door and came out. Many pigeons fell on the square in front of them.


    Kimberly was so frightened that she ran to Tim and shouted, "pigeon!"


    Tim looked at the pigeons in front of him and ran to drive them around. At this time, the panicked pigeon interfered with the construction workers, causing the other party to touch the operating rod.


    In an instant, the tempered glass plate dropped in mid air by the machine fell down, and below it was Tim with a dull face.


    "No!" Thomas and Kimberly shouted in horror.


    Zhang Han immediately took a quick step, appeared in front of Tim, grabbed his shoulder and flashed aside.


    Bang!


    The tempered glass plate fell to the ground and smashed. The iron frame fixed to the four corners of the tempered glass plate suddenly bounced irregularly and stabbed Nora''s throat in the blink of an eye.


    "Thank you!"


    Tim stood up, patted his chest and thanked Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han ignored Tim and looked at Nora covering her throat


    The iron frame pierced the throat. Nora died before the ambulance arrived!


    How did this happen?


    Zhang Han lowered his head and felt very angry.


    To be honest, Nora and Tim have nothing to do with him. Whether to save or not is all between Zhang Han''s thoughts.


    However, since he chose to save their mother and son, now he watched Nora die in front of him. Zhang Han felt that his self-esteem had been greatly insulted!


    "I was misled by my own inherent thinking! When I saved Tim, the death list jumped from him to his mother Nora."


    Zhang Han clenched his fist and clenched his teeth, "but I simply thought that the tempered glass plate came for Tim!"


    If I had thought of this earlier, with Zhang Han''s strength, the iron shelf could not kill Nora under his eyes!


    Kimberly patted Han on the shoulder and comforted, "it''s not your fault. You''ve done well enough!"


    Zhang Han bowed his head and was still thinking. When he saved Tim just now, he had fully opened his spirit pressure. However, he didn''t feel anything about the mysterious God of death.


    Now it has been determined that your spiritual pressure has no effect on the God of death in this plane.


    When the three returned to Kimberly''s house, they saw Claire waiting for them at the door.


    Before the three got off, Claire opened the door directly, sat in and said to the three, "if you want to find the answer, go to a place with me."


    Following Claire''s instructions, they came to the morgue and saw the body burner.


    Listening to the corpse burning man talking about a lot of fatalism, Zhang Han was very upset and couldn''t help interrupting, "I guess you were once a member of the death list!"


    "Hiding here, infinitely close to death, but just escaped the design of death."


    The body burner accidentally glanced at Zhang Han, nodded and said, "yes, to escape the pursuit of death, only death and rebirth can do this."


    Death and rebirth?


    The crowd was confused.


    Zhang Han asked again, "how to die and how to regenerate?"


    "All this needs you to find the answer yourself." the body burner smiled and then said, "of course, if you really can''t think of a way, you can come to me. I just lack a helper."


    Claire smelled the speech and said disgustingly, "I''d rather stay in the mental hospital than come to you!"

 Chapter 176

    In the evening, several people returned to Thomas'' home with Tim. Before that, Thomas had contacted several others. All the people who survived the last car accident gathered together.


    "Let me talk about the situation we are facing now."


    When all the people gathered, Zhang Han patted his palm and said, "the order of death is me, Kimberly, Elvin, Tim and Nora. Well, Elvin and Nora are dead!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han glanced at the depressed Tim and then said, "Kate, Roy, Eugene and Thomas are coming down."


    Listening to Zhang Han read his name, white-collar female Kate sat on the sofa, holding her knees and looking frightened.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han comforted, "the God of death has designed five death tests, but now only two people have died. In terms of probability, you have a great possibility to survive!"


    "Of course, the premise is, don''t be too far away from me!"


    Only two of the five people died, more than half the probability of survival. In this case, the possibility of survival is still great, and Kate relaxed a little.


    Kimberly then said, "the body burner told us that only death and rebirth can defeat death. I guess it should mean Isabella. She''s about to give birth."


    Speaking of this, Kimberly said with a surprised look on her face, "if we help Isabella give birth smoothly, death should end!"


    Zhang Han curled his mouth and looked disapproving. If it were so simple, it would be impossible to make so many sequels when death came!


    Facing this invisible and untouchable enemy, at present, Zhang Han can''t think of a way to deal with it. Let''s try according to Kimberly''s idea, it may be effective!


    The next day, there was a continuous drizzle in the sky. They came to the police station and found the address of Isabella''s house through the license plate. When they rushed to Isabella''s house, the other party had been admitted to the hospital and was ready to give birth.


    Because there are many people, they can only take two cars.


    Zhang Han and Kate, who are about to be in danger, sit in a car. Kimberly and Tim, who have skipped the death order, and Claire sit together.


    In the rain, Kate drove carefully to Isabella''s hospital.


    Before long, a large truck came up ahead.


    A nail on the side of the truck kept shaking and gradually fell off. The great inertia of the truck went straight at Kate like a loaded bullet.


    The two cars are opposite. For the people in the car, the speed of iron nails flying is twice as fast. At this speed, Kate didn''t react at all.


    Zhang Han, sitting on the co pilot, relaxed his ape arm and grabbed the iron nail that broke the windshield.


    "Ah...!"


    Until Zhang Han grabbed the nail, Kate screamed.


    At the moment, the crisis has not been lifted!


    A pickup truck immediately behind the big truck suddenly skidded when it was less than five meters away from them, and ran obliquely towards the lane of Zhang Han and others.


    On the pickup truck, the driver slammed on the brake in panic, but it was of no use at all.


    Zhang Han leaned over and hit the steering wheel. The car narrowly wiped the front right corner of the pickup truck and rushed down the road, all the way into the roadside farm.


    A strong tree pierced the co pilot''s door and stabbed Kate nearby.


    "It''s a simple way to kill, but it''s also annoying!"


    Zhang Han waved his left fist and smashed the giant wood.


    When the car finally stopped, the crowd finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the driver''s seat, Kate escaped from the cigarette and lit one.


    Turning his head, he smiled gratefully at Zhang Han and said, "thank you for saving me! Then, should I jump over?"


    Speaking of this, several people got out of the car and looked at Roy, a drug addict.


    Roy looked tired and didn''t wake up. He took out some things from his pocket and gave them to Zhang Han. He shrugged and said, "if I die, please help me throw away these drugs. I don''t want my mother to know that I take drugs."


    Zhang Han turned his head and looked around cautiously. He said, "you''d better keep it yourself."


    At this time, Kimberly and others who had been following stopped the car and looked anxiously at Zhang Han. When they saw that no one was dead, they put down their worry.


    What people don''t know is that when they just rushed into the farm, the car''s fuel tank had been broken and was still leaking oil.


    A breeze blew up half of Kate''s cigarette butts still on the ground and floated onto the gasoline spilled on the ground.


    Boom!


    The car jumped up without warning, and countless pieces of iron flew like bullets.


    "Tie the thirty-nine of the road, round gate fan!"


    A golden light curtain was formed in front of Zhang Han to block the iron pieces.


    Kate, the white-collar woman closest to the car, was killed and Eugene was seriously injured.


    How? Ma Dan, I was fooled by this hateful God of death again!


    Zhang Han looked at Kate with only half of her body, and her face was green and red.


    Just now, everyone, including Zhang Han, thought that the God of death''s design on Kate''s death had been disturbed by Zhang Han and would jump to the next one, Roy.


    Therefore, Zhang Han focused most of his attention on Roy and ignored Kate.


    But unexpectedly, Kate''s crisis has not completely passed


    At this time, the scattered iron pieces cut the wires overhead, and the two wires quickly swept to Roy in a daze with the sound of electric sparks.


    "Hemp egg, come back?!"


    Zhang Han, who had already been angered, directly pulled out the soul chopping knife at his waist and waved.


    A bloody crescent shot out rapidly, not only cutting all the wires in the air, but also leaving a huge gully seven or eight meters long on Roy''s side.


    "Oh... I''m not dead?" Roy patted himself on the chest and cried in surprise. "Ha ha, I''m not dead! I''m not dead!"


    Others looked at the huge gully cut out by Zhang Han and remained silent for a long time. At this moment, Thomas completely believed that Zhang Han''s blow could destroy a building.


    Soon afterwards, an ambulance arrived and sent Eugene, who was seriously injured, to the hospital for treatment. The rest crowded into a car and continued on the road.


    Along the way, Zhang Han said nothing with a cold face, and the atmosphere in the car was extremely depressed.


    He was teased by the hateful God of death twice in a row. Zhang Han was full of fire, but there was no place to vent. This feeling is really unpleasant to the extreme!


    When they arrived at the hospital, they were divided into two teams. One team was looking for Isabella, who was giving birth, and the other team was looking for Eugene, who was seriously injured.

 Chapter 177

    Things went unexpectedly well. When Zhang Han arrived in front of the delivery room, Isabella successfully gave birth to a baby.


    "Hoo, a new life has appeared, which represents the end of the design of death!" Kimberly lay on the window and couldn''t help looking at the baby in the nurse''s arms.


    "Although I don''t want to hit everyone, is it too smooth for such a sudden end?" Zhang Han thought and said.


    Although he helped Tim and Roy escape the crisis and Isabella gave birth to a child, there was always a feeling in her heart that death was still staring at them.


    Before Kimberly answered, there was an explosion in the ward around the corner. Zhang Han''s face changed, flashed over and found that Eugene and Claire came to look for him!


    "No! There must be something wrong, and the death cycle continues!" Kimberly hugged her head and leaned weakly against the wall.


    Zhang Han turned and asked, "what did you think of?"


    "No! In my prediction, Isabella didn''t die in the car accident," Kimberly recalled again and suddenly looked up.


    Zhang Han and Thomas looked at each other and also found the seriousness of the problem.


    If Isabella didn''t die in Kimberly''s prediction, it only represented a possibility... She didn''t appear on the death list at all!


    If you think so, using Isabella to give birth to a child to defeat death is nonsense. There is no relationship between the two!


    "The newborn has been verified, then it''s time to verify death!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han turned to other humanitarians, "I need to do an experiment."


    A few days later, after helping Thomas through the crisis, they came to a remote mountain cabin.


    After a cycle, only five people survived: Zhang Han, Kimberly, Tim, Roy and Thomas. The others couldn''t escape the pursuit of death.


    The funny thing is, once before, Roy had an overdose, but he survived. This also reveals from the side that the God of death will not let him die first before his turn!


    "Zhang Han, is it dangerous for you to do this?" Kimberly asked nervously.


    Zhang Han smiled and said, "as a god of death, the body is actually dispensable. Even if it is damaged, it''s no big deal!"


    Now, with the second cycle open, Zhang Han will be the first to face the death crisis. He wanted to take this opportunity to test the God of death''s definition of death.


    In short, if Zhang Han''s spirit body is separated from the body, his heartbeat and breathing will all stop and enter a deeper state of suspended death than a vegetable, which is no different from real death.


    Zhang Han wants to verify whether the God of death will continue to "whip the corpse" when his body is in the state of "death".


    If you jump directly from him and attack the next Kimberly, it means that Zhang Han has jumped out of the death list.


    But if the God of death continues to whip the corpse at Zhang Han''s body, it means that the God of death knows that Zhang Han exists as a spiritual body. In this case, the problem will be more serious.


    In order to verify this, Zhang Han separated from his body and put his body in the small yard in front of the house. Some electrified wires, combustibles, gas cans and nail guns are also placed around. They are erected high and dangling boulders


    Well, Zhang Han, who has been extremely angry in his heart, is not ready to have that body in order to find the true face of death!


    In the spirit state, other people can''t see Zhang Han, so they can only use tiantingkong Luo to command them, a little farther away from their own body.


    The people held their breath and looked dignified. There was silence in front of the hut, only the occasional rustling of leaves.


    Zhang Han stood beside Kimberly and dared not relax for a moment.


    I don''t know how long later, the breeze suddenly turned into gusts of wind, and the wooden frame supporting the boulder creaked. In a few seconds, one of the supporting legs of the wooden frame suddenly broke, and the boulder fell from a high place and directly hit the nail gun on the ground


    The nail gun was smashed into the air, and dozens of nails scattered in all directions.


    Zhang Han waved his hand and flew all the nails shot at Kimberly.


    At this time, the boulder falling on the ground continued to roll and knocked down the gas tank on one side. The gas tank rolled towards Kimberly.


    On the way, the half hanging wire was blown by the wind and staggered around the valve of the gas tank. The valve was opened and liquefied gas was sprayed out of the valve and sprayed everywhere.


    They couldn''t help covering their mouths and looked nervously at Kimberly. Strange boulders, nail guns and gas tanks are like an invisible hand manipulating all this!


    Obviously, the design of the God of death was directed at Kimberly, but ignored Zhang Han''s body lying on the ground.


    This also confirmed Zhang Han''s guess that the God of death thought he had "died", and the order jumped directly to Kimberly.


    Ding!


    When the nail gun was about to land, the last nail happened to shoot on the valve of the gas tank and scraped a spark.


    Boom!


    The gas tank exploded suddenly and turned into pieces of iron of different sizes. Zhang Han, who was already prepared, launched the prepared barrier and stopped all the flying iron pieces.


    When the crisis was over, everyone breathed a sigh, and Zhang Han returned to his body.


    Before Zhang Han stood up, the lonely wire suddenly wrapped around his neck, and the sparking current hit him.


    "Ah!" "how?"


    In the face of the sudden crisis, several others suddenly screamed.


    Zhang Han''s Lei Dun is also one of the best in the fire shadow world. This current can''t help him.


    Zhang Han pulled the wire off his neck, motioned Thomas to disconnect the switch, and then said suspiciously, "obviously, when I was out of my body, the God of death decided that I was in a state of death and attacked Kimberly instead."


    "The question is, why does death attack me immediately after I ''live''


    Yeah!


    Even if the God of death knows that Zhang Han is still alive, he should attack the next one, Tim, in order. How can it be Zhang Han''s turn immediately?


    Does death have its own consciousness? He felt that he was teased by Zhang Han and became angry. When he came back to life, he immediately retaliated against him?


    However, if the God of death is conscious, why would he kill people in strict order?


    All along, in Zhang Han''s heart, death is like a program designed in advance. Everything is going on according to the program. It''s impossible to have human consciousness and feelings all at once

 Chapter 178

    "In fact, there is another possibility..."


    Seeing that the people were silent, Kimberly thought and said, "the gas tank that exploded just now may not only be aimed at me, but also at the three of them."


    At this point, Kimberly pointed to Thomas.


    Zhang Han also reacted, "do you mean that the explosion just now included everyone, which is equivalent to a death cycle at one time?"


    Zhang Han''s thinking gradually became clear, "under the protection of my boundary, everyone avoided this cycle, and then when I woke up, the God of death began to design death from me again."


    It seems that such speculation is very reasonable!


    However, all this proves one point. That is, Zhang Han can''t completely escape the pursuit of death by shooting other people''s souls out of the body.


    In addition to Zhang Han, the time for other people''s souls to leave the body is very short. When they can''t hold on and the soul returns to the body, death will come again.


    In this way, it is easier to disrupt the order, which is not conducive to their next actions. Moreover, if the soul leaves the body for a long time, it will also be damaged.


    Although we have found out the behavior of death, we still can''t find a way to deal with it.


    By this time, Zhang Han could not leave this plane easily.


    If the God of death has the ability to split like a virus and attaches itself to Zhang Han, so as to shuttle to other planes, it will bring crisis to other planes.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, half a year passed.


    In the third month, Roy, a drug addict, was overdosing when he was circulating. This time, the God of death didn''t stop him and directly let him die!


    For Roy, Zhang Han has always been very despised, so he didn''t save him.


    The remaining four people have experienced countless cycles, from car accidents to various explosions. The design of death is becoming more and more simple and rough. In order to kill them, countless people have been involved.


    Even though Zhang Han was nervous every day, he still couldn''t stop Tim''s death.


    Today, only Zhang Han, Kimberly and Thomas have survived.


    In the hotel, the shoddy walls couldn''t stop the groans from the next door. Zhang Han was so annoyed by the noise that he couldn''t even make up his mind to practice blade Zen. He had to watch TV and wait for the dog men and women next door to finish the battle before he began to practice.


    Two months ago, Thomas and Kimberly had already hooked up with each other.


    In such a situation that they may die at any time, the heavy psychological pressure needs to be vented. As soon as they have time, they hide in the house, which is almost to the point of debauchery!


    Before hooking up with Thomas, Kimberly also sent an invitation to Zhang Han. After all, compared with Thomas, who is just an ordinary person, Zhang Han has a more sense of security.


    Although Zhang Han has the tendency to develop to slag man, he is only a tendency. He has not really become a slag man! Therefore, Zhang Han ruthlessly rejected the hormones that floated to him.


    In the past two months, Zhang Han has been dissatisfied with his "too strong" strength and "too high hearing" for the first time.


    Your sister, in case of accident, you can''t be too far away from the dog man and woman! It''s beeping the dog


    Every day, Zhang Han will be in hot water for a period of time. However, the combat effectiveness of European and American people is the same as that of animals, which increases Zhang Han''s torture time for no reason!


    Several times, Zhang Hanzhen wanted to directly leave these two bastards and fight against death alone.


    Before long, the noise in the next room gradually stopped. Zhang Han took a sigh of strength, threw away the remote control and was ready to practice blade Zen.


    At this time, Thomas and Kimberly knocked on Zhang Han''s door, walked in and said to Zhang Han, "Zhang, thank you for taking care of us these days, but Jin and I have thought it over and accepted the arrangement of fate!"


    Kimberly continued, "yes, I have no regrets about dying with Thomas!"


    "Can you tell me why?" Zhang Han said.


    "Recently, the God of death has involved too many innocent people in pursuit of us. We can''t be so selfish anymore!" Thomas said in silence for a moment.


    Kimberly continued, "when we die, you can get out of your body, and death won''t chase you anymore."


    "What''s more, in order to avoid the pursuit of death, I lost my studies, Thomas lost his job and no source of income. We''re about to lose it!"


    "Yeah..."


    Zhang Han held his arms in silence. For a moment, the room was silent again.


    I fought against death for half a year, but now I have to give up. Zhang Han understood their plight and pressure, but he insisted, hoping to find out the true face of death.


    Death has come to a series of films, each of which will have a protagonist with the ability to predict. They are also the key to fighting death.


    Until now, Zhang Han has tried countless methods and still can''t feel the existence of death. I guess there is an inevitable connection between the protagonist and death.


    If Kimberly was allowed to die, he might never find out the God of death again.


    After waiting for a long time and without Zhang Han''s reply, Kimberly and Thomas did not dare to urge. They had to pick up the remote control and switch channels.


    Just then, the three people were suddenly attracted by the news on TV.


    When a group of graduating high school students were making a roller coaster in the playground, there was an accident. The roller coaster fell from high altitude and all the people on it died.


    Coincidentally, before that, a female high school student predicted this scene. She got off the roller coaster with several companions, so she was lucky to escape.


    The three looked at each other, and Thomas said, "I think their experience should be the same as ours, and they should need our help very much."


    The news of those high school students aroused their sympathy. At the moment, Thomas and Kimberly did not mention accepting the arrangement of death, but hoped to be able to help them.


    "Another man with the power of prophecy appeared!"


    Zhang Han doesn''t care who died. What he really cares about is that maybe the two prophets can find the secret of death together.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han nodded. The three immediately withdrew their room and rushed to New York.


    After half a year''s escape, unconsciously, they have run to Texas in the southwest of the United States, thousands of kilometers away from New York.


    Because they have been chased and killed by the God of death, they dare not take planes and trains for fear of involving innocent people, so they can only drive.


    However, in this case, it will take two days as soon as possible.

 Chapter 179

    Two days later, Thomas drove Kimberly and Zhang Han back to New York.


    To Zhang Han''s surprise, it was calm all the way these two days, and nothing happened!


    Can it be said that the God of death is chasing those high school students who survived. They are busy and can''t take care of them?


    "After wandering outside for half a year, I didn''t expect to have a chance to return to New York again!" Thomas sighed while driving.


    Kimberly turned her head and looked at Zhang Han charmingly. "Yes, it''s thanks to Zhang''s selfless help. Otherwise, we couldn''t have suffered so many death cycles."


    After rolling the sheets with Thomas for countless nights, the chick still discharged Zhang Han intentionally or unintentionally. It seems that there is still some fantasy in her head.


    Zhang Han said that you are a new shoe. My brother is not ready to take it, not to mention it has been broken!


    "Eh? What''s that?"


    Thomas suddenly raised his finger and pointed to the sky in the distance. Zhang Han leaned forward, bypassed the seat in front, looked carefully, and then said indifferently, "it''s a plane ready to land!"


    "Plane? God! There''s no airport near here!"


    Kimberly''s eyes widened and she exclaimed.


    what?!


    Is there an airport near here? That''s a ghost!


    Zhang Han suddenly realized that the reason why it was calm these two days was that the God of death was brewing a big move for them!


    "Strange... Has death evolved?"


    Zhang Han got out of the car, looked at the bigger and bigger black spots and thought secretly.


    The reason why he said so is that even if death controls the plane to crash into the three of them, Zhang Han has enough time and ability to ensure his own safety.


    In this way, it''s better to find a runaway truck and hit it.


    So the question is, why does the God of death simplify and bother and use such a strange method to deal with Zhang Han and his three people?


    "This plane is not coming for us, is it?"


    At the moment, Thomas and Kimberly also reacted. The plane lost control, but it fell down on the street where they were. This is definitely the pen of death!


    "Maybe in the past six months, the God of death has noticed that ordinary accidents can''t kill us at all, so..."


    Zhang Han raised his head with a strange expression on his face, "God of death, this is forcing me to make a choice! Whether to protect myself or save the plane!"


    When they heard Zhang Han''s answer, Thomas and Kimberly were frightened and sweating nervously.


    Thomas swallowed his saliva and begged, "Zhang, if... I mean, if you can, please save them! That''s hundreds of lives!"


    As a good young man born under the red flag and growing up in the spring breeze, Zhang Han may disdain to attend to an accident in which one or two people die, but he can''t turn a blind eye to such an accident in which hundreds of people die at one time.


    "Fuck NIMA''s God of death, I really caught my weakness!"


    Seeing that the plane was getting lower and lower, so low that it could be seen clearly with the naked eye, Zhang Han angrily scolded and turned to the two humanitarians, "when rescuing the plane, I may ignore you, pay attention to the movement around at any time, and be careful of the next action of death!"


    Seeing Zhang Han''s determination to rescue the airliner, Thomas and Kimberly couldn''t help but nod their heads, "Zhang, you are a good man!"


    good person?!


    Zhang Han couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Your sister saved you for half a year and didn''t see you send me a good man card. Now remember?


    At the moment, the passers-by on the street had noticed the strange passenger plane, raised his head and kept pointing. Smart. I''m already calling 911.


    When the two turned and left, Zhang Han pushed his feet on the ground, and two shallow holes were stepped on the concrete floor under his feet. With the huge anti earthquake force, Zhang Han rushed to the sky.


    By the window of a dessert shop, a child was eating delicious ice cream. He suddenly shook his mother''s arm, pointed his little hand out of the window and screamed, "Mom, look, there''s Superman!"


    Knowing that Superman is a fictional character in the cartoon, the mother pretended to be interested and looked into the air along the child''s fingers.


    To her surprise, a young man in a black windbreaker flew in the air and flew to the landing airliner


    Pedestrians standing on both sides of the street and the employees in the surrounding office buildings took out their mobile phones and photographed the amazing scene rarely seen in a century.


    To Zhang Han''s great pain, not far from him, there was a helicopter with a bald guy carrying a video camera, like a live broadcast.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being a capital society. Journalists come much faster than the police!


    At the moment, the plane is less than one kilometer from the ground. From Zhang Han''s point of view, the nose of the passenger plane is obviously tilted. If you follow this attitude, you will definitely be crushed to pieces.


    "Thundering carriage, gap of spinning wheel, this thing has light cluster and is divided into six! Sixty one of the binding roads, six sticks and light prison!"


    Zhang Han quickly sang a spell, pointing to the oncoming large passenger plane.


    Suddenly, six huge pillars of light emerged in mid air, gathered together and sandwiched the airliner in the middle.


    To slow down the airliner, Zhang Han can''t use the ghost road of breaking the air. He can only reduce the kinetic energy of the airliner to the lowest point on the premise of trying not to hurt the airliner.


    However, to his surprise, the six stick light prison lasted only half a second and was shattered by the huge kinetic energy. The nose of the passenger plane tilted down again, almost 45 degrees from the ground


    "Tie the way 37, hang the star!"


    The spirit pressure in Zhang Han''s body gushed out, turned into five spiritual power hanging nets, dispersed and hung on the path of the passenger plane.


    Pop!


    The first hanging net was impacted by the passenger plane and extended backward like a spring, with a longer and longer center point. A second later, the hanging net became a spirit and dissipated in the air.


    Then, the second and third


    It was not until the fifth hanging net was destroyed that the impact force of the passenger plane was only reduced by half. It was less than 500 meters from the ground. The nose was tilted, and the included angle with the ground was already 60 degrees.


    At this moment, large TV stations at home and abroad, such as ABC, NBC, CBC, Fox and BBC, are broadcasting the grand occasion of superheroes saving aircraft.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that Mr. Superman would be Asian." the host said in a surprised tone, "sorry, I''m not discriminating against Asian, but Superman in the cartoon is a muscular white man. I never thought about what Asian Superman looks like."


    When Zhang Han released the six stick light prison and hanging star, the host was shocked again.

 Chapter 180

    "Is this... Is this magic or witchcraft?"


    "Where are the four corners of such a large hanging net tied? Are there nails in the air to support it? This... Seems to completely violate Newton''s three laws and the most basic concepts of physics!"


    "Sorry, I can''t use words to describe how shocked I am at this moment."


    More than 1 billion people around the world gathered in front of the TV and watched the scene of Zhang Han saving the plane attentively


    Seeing that it was getting closer and closer to the ground, Zhang Han bit his teeth and said the beginning words, "fall into the world, Xiaoji!"


    For a moment, the soul chopping knife at his waist turned into an ancient Chinese sword. Zhang Han had silver hair and black clothes turned snow-white, like an Ancient Sword Fairy coming out of the picture!


    Zhang Han took a deep breath, and his mask appeared on his face. At the moment, all the moves have been opened. If they really can''t stop the falling airliner, it can only be regarded as their bad luck!


    "Wow, is our Superman going to play cross dressing? How did he suddenly turn into white clothes... Oh, even his hair color changed!"


    The host said and couldn''t help joking, "if everyone can learn Mr. Superman''s skills, I''m afraid the barber shop will be closed!"


    "Eh? Mr. Superman''s reaction is really slow. Until now, he remembered to take out his mask to cover his face. I just wanted to say, hey, Mr. Superman, don''t wear a mask anymore. We''ve seen your face!"


    To get back to business, leaving aside the host of the prank and funny ratio, Zhang Han bit his teeth, pulled out the soul chopping knife, and whispered to himself, "Xiaoji, it''s up to you!"


    At the same time, the spirit within more than ten meters around was forcibly absorbed, combined with Zhang Han''s spirit pressure and rearranged.


    Just when the nose of the airliner was less than ten meters away from Zhang Han, Zhang Han gave a low cry. Xiaoji suddenly expanded and turned into a giant palm tens of meters in size, gently pressing on the nose of the airliner


    "Drink!!!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Han only felt his arms sink, and his two hands against his huge palm seemed to support a hill. He vaguely felt that the bones of his arms were creaking!


    At the moment, Zhang Han felt very regretful. He had known that there would be such a scene, so he would spend more time studying onomu''s heavy and heavy rock art!


    Maybe you will find it strange that Onoki can withstand the falling meteorite. Why is it so cumbersome for Zhang Han, who is the same level as him, to save an airliner.


    Just because Zhang Han has always been a violent output stream, whether it''s crescent sky rush, virtual flash, or chakra''s strange power fist.


    Zhang Han never thought that one day, he would save people like Ono Muding meteorite.


    If he wants to chop the airliner with a knife, Zhang Han promises to finish it in a second.


    However, we should not only ensure the safety of the passengers on the passenger plane, but also find a way to put it back on the ground, which is a little difficult for Zhang Han!


    "Oh, my God! What do I see?"


    The host stared at the big screen in front of him and said incoherently, "Mr. Superman''s sword has become a giant''s palm, so... Withstood the falling airliner!"


    "I guess Mr. Superman must be the embodiment of God''s will. He will cling to Superman and save them only when he has poor passengers in the passenger plane!"


    Zhang Han clenched his teeth, leaned forward and struggled against the silver white giant palm. At the same time, he constantly created a spirit under his feet to increase friction, and his body slipped slowly downward in the air.


    Poop!


    On the arm of the muscle Qiu knot, the blood vessels exposed to the skin surface suddenly burst under the heavy pressure, and countless blood water sprayed out along Zhang Han''s arm.


    "Stop it!"


    Zhang Han roared, agitated the spirit pressure in his body again, and poured into the giant palm along his arm.


    With the support of Zhang Han, the speed of the passenger plane falling is getting slower and slower.


    I don''t know how long later, the nose of the airliner finally stopped falling, but the tail fell down without support.


    Zhang Han had thought of this situation for a long time. His huge silver hands were suddenly divided into two, one in the front and one in the back. They slowly fell down against the lower abdomen of the passenger plane.


    Finally, Zhang Han successfully put the airliner on the ground.


    "Success?!" in the studio, the host jumped up in surprise and shouted regardless of the image, "yes, you''re right. Mr. Superman successfully saved a large passenger plane that was about to crash!"


    Zhang Han half knelt on the ground, returned and simply treated his bleeding arms.


    Just then, all the people on both sides of the street flocked to get close to the hero who saved the airliner.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han hurried to take an instant step, his body flashed, and disappeared in front of everyone.


    In the studio, the host regretfully watched Zhang Han disappear into the crowd and said helplessly, "well, this live broadcast is over. We will continue to track the follow-up. Please pay attention to XXX TV station. I''m XX. Audience friends, goodbye!"


    "My God! You did it, you really did it!"


    At the corner of the street, Thomas and Kimberly are sitting in the car, and the shock in their eyes is still hard to calm... Especially Kimberly, there is a steaming fog in her eyes, and you can smell the hormones from her across the street


    In Zhang Han''s opinion, it''s no big deal.


    He only saved an airliner and hurt his arms. If the old guy knew about it, he would laugh at him for at least a year!


    "Think about what kind of existence we are facing!" Zhang Han looked at Kimberly, who was trembling with excitement and kept winking at him. He coldly reminded, "who knows if the people on the plane will be chased by death like us?"


    Thomas and Kimberly changed their faces at the same time, and the question came to mind.


    Although they don''t have a prophet, the people on the plane really survived, and the God of death usually chases the survivors


    If you think so, it seems meaningless for Zhang Han to save the airliner, but it just delayed the death time of those people!


    Of course, by the way, he became famous as a superhero.


    Seeing that they were silent, Zhang Han comforted, "we can see from this crisis that the God of death is continuing to evolve. What we need to do now is to find another prophet as soon as possible and try to find a way to solve the death crisis by combining their strength."


    "Otherwise, death will spread all over the world like a virus!"

 Chapter 181

    "Think about it, accidents happen all the time in the world, and many people will survive the accidents with their own ability or the help of others."


    "If death rejects all accidents, they will all be included in the death list..."


    Another point, this time, death tried to find out Zhang Han''s behavior. Next time, will he directly throw a meteorite down and destroy a city?


    At that time, will Zhang Han save or not?


    With Zhang Han''s narration, Thomas and Kimberly''s faces became more and more ugly, and they finally realized the seriousness of the problem.


    This is no longer a crisis that can be solved by killing one or two people!


    Thomas started the car and said, "I''ll ask my former friends in the police station to help find the prophet."


    By the time Thomas''s friend found another prophet Wendy, a day had passed.


    When they arrived at the celebration site, the tragedy had happened. Only Kevin, Wendy and her sister Judy survived.


    Zhang Han stepped forward, looked directly at Wendy and asked, "are you the one with the ability of prophecy? You saved them both?"


    At the moment, Wendy and the three were still in shock and despair. Like a frightened bird, they asked, "who are you?"


    "Like you, you are the survivors who have been chased by the God of death." Kimberly came forward and patted Wendy on the shoulder to tell her story.


    Listening to Zhang Han''s experience, Wendy became more desperate and said sadly with her face covered, "it turns out that all our efforts have only delayed our own death!"


    "We have been trying to find the true face of the God of death. At present, we have encountered a bottleneck. You two are people with the ability of prophecy. I guess if you combine, there may be a breakthrough," Zhang Han explained.


    "No, I don''t have the prophecy you describe. Kevin and I speculated from the photos." Wendy gently shook her head and explained. At the same time, she took out the previous photos from her backpack and explained them to Zhang Han one by one.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    Wendy took these pictures before the roller coaster accident. It''s like she''s peeked at the script of death.


    So the question is, why does the hint in the photo not imply the fate of everyone on the roller coaster, but the way of death after the accident?


    Did death know Wendy and others wouldn''t die on the roller coaster?


    So why did Wendy predict that she would die on the roller coaster and escape from the roller coaster in panic?


    The two contradict each other, which is obviously a paradox!


    The only explanation, I''m afraid, is that Wendy''s ability to predict others is reflected in the photos, and when her life is endangered, a prediction picture appears in her mind, which leads to all this.


    Zhang Han thought for a moment and said his thoughts. People nodded one after another. It seemed that only this explanation made sense.


    Zhang Han clapped his hands and took a few steps back. "In that case, Wendy, please take a picture of the three of us respectively. I want to see if your prophecy still works!"


    Wendy took out her camera and took a picture of the three of them.


    Zhang Han took the camera and looked carefully.


    The picture of myself and Thomas is very common, and there is no hint. However, in Kimberly''s photo, the background is shrouded in smoke. When you look carefully, it seems that something is standing behind.


    Not only that, Kimberly''s picture is far from her own. It''s a bit like the picture reflected by a broken mirror. It looks very strange.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Everyone was confused by Kimberly''s picture and didn''t know what it implied.


    "Do you mean... I''m going to be killed by the mirror?" she couldn''t help laughing at the back.


    How can a mirror kill her when there is a cold?


    "As I guessed!"


    Zhang Han took a digital camera with a strange smile on his face. His head finally reacted.


    "Two people who have the ability to predict, their abilities are combined, and unexpected changes have taken place!"


    "What do you mean? Zhang, what did you find?" Thomas asked eagerly.


    Thomas doesn''t believe it either. This picture just suggests that Kimberly will be killed by the mirror.


    "The picture is not suggesting anything, but telling us where death is!"


    Zhang Han didn''t show off any more. He pointed to Kimberly''s picture and said, "see? Kimberly''s body is fragmented in the picture. This is not predicting her death, but telling us that Kimberly is like this!"


    "What do you mean?"


    People are even more confused. How can good people be like that piece by piece, like splicing?


    "Haven''t you thought about it? Why only Wendy and Kimberly have the ability to predict? Why not familiar friends and relatives?"


    Before everyone answered, Zhang Han continued, "this picture has clearly told us that Kimberly and Wendy have contacted death."


    "What?!"


    Thomas and others could not help taking a step back when they heard the speech, a little farther away from Wendy and Kimberly.


    "Can we say that all this happened to us because we were with my sister? Did she kill all those people?"


    Wendy''s sister Judy pointed at her sister in horror and asked incredulously.


    "No!"


    Zhang Han rejected Judy''s guess, "there is no doubt that your sister saved you. Without her, you would have died!"


    "Take a closer look. The reason why Kimberly''s body looks like this in the photo is that some parts of her body are in the same space as death. It is also for this reason that they will feel when they and their friends are in danger."


    "The reason why we can''t find the place of death is that it is not in the same space with us!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han has recalled why he had the illusion of being stared at when he first broke the face barrier.


    In fact, it was not an illusion, but really. At that time, he had been watched by death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd looked confused again.


    Multiple space, which is still in theory, really exists?!


    Zhang Han felt helpless. This kind of thing can not be explained clearly in words, which will only make them more and more confused.

 Chapter 182

    "In that case, let you see the true face of death!"


    After saying this, Zhang Han pulled out his soul chopping knife, pointed to his body and whispered, "the proud son of heaven, the iron wall, the dragon, the lion roaring, the tiger roaring and the wolf running, cut off the heaven and earth before the collapse! 81 of the binding Road, break the air!"


    With the singing in his mouth, the spirit pressure in Zhang Han''s body gushed out, poured into the soul chopping knife, combined with the spirit absorbed around him, and sprayed out from the tip of the knife.


    At present, a square crystal wall several meters in size suddenly appeared. This is the illusion that the space in front of Zhang Han is cut off and the reflected light is different.


    "Ah... This is Tim, Nora, Kate, Roy..."


    Kimberly covered her face and stared at the translucent crystal wall in shock. The others were equally shocked.


    At the moment, it reflects the people who have been killed by death, both familiar and strange. Obviously, the God of death has designed more than three death crises, because there are too many people above.


    Breaking the air can not only defend the ghost road below the Broken Road 89, but also the ability of binding the road itself is to cut off the space. The God of death comes to the plane, only the earthly space and the space where the God of death is located.


    Therefore, when the broken space cuts off the earthly space, the other side reflects the space where the God of death is currently located.


    When it happened to this point, everyone already understood. That''s why death comes and goes without a trace.


    When it launches a death crisis, its space will overlap with the earthly space, creating a series of accidents.


    Even, it can make something move in a way contrary to the principles of physics.


    For example, the iron frame that pierced Nora''s throat.


    Under normal circumstances, the iron bullet can''t be so high, and it can''t go straight to Nora''s throat. But under the influence of death, the iron frame successfully stabbed Nora.


    Before that, Zhang Han never thought about this problem. The God of death will be in a different space from everyone.


    After all, in different spaces, unless you have a soul chopping knife with the same ability as Zhang Han, you will not affect other spaces even if you throw a nuclear bomb.


    Without maintaining for a few seconds, the broken air released by Zhang Han was crushed by the huge force of space because of the depletion of spiritual power. It became a group of spiritual children and dissipated in the air.


    "Now, everyone should understand." Zhang Han turned and explained, "Kimberly''s body is in contact with the space where the God of death is located, so it will appear fragmented like in the picture."


    "What shall we do?" Thomas asked hurriedly.


    Even if they understand all this, they have no ability to destroy death.


    "Now that you know where death is, the following problems will be solved. You don''t have to do anything. I''ll destroy it!"


    Zhang Han smiled gently. After six months of depression and irritability, he finally had a place to vent.


    "Well, you have to be careful!" Kimberly glanced at her affectionately.


    Zhang Han nodded and raised the soul chopping knife again. At the moment, the energy on the knife is not the spiritual pressure in Zhang Han''s body, but the spatial energy of everything.


    "Open it for me!"


    Zhang Han gave a low drink and waved his knife forward with both hands. In an instant, the space in front of me was like a cut canvas, expanding towards both sides, revealing a black gap.


    If Zhang Han gets into the gap, he will leave death directly. This is not what he wants!


    Zhang Han saw a faint red light on the palms of his hands, grabbed one side of the crack and tore it hard. The space is like two pieces of paper stuck together, completely separated by Zhang Han, revealing a gray gap.


    Zhang Han flashed into the gap and disappeared into the real world.


    Gray space, no sky, no ground, only rich spirit like smoke, which is melted by the soul of people killed by death.


    "Well, it looks almost as desolate as the world in the forest!" Zhang Han sighed in a low voice. The spirit pressure dispersed and felt the space carefully.


    At this time, the vast expanse of red light in his hand suddenly released, trembled out of Zhang Han''s control and fell at his feet.


    Transparent liquid poured out from the blade and spread in all directions.


    "Like in the world of the matrix, did you start making soul beads again?"


    Now, Zhang Han has understood the meaning of soul beads.


    As more and more worlds are traversed, the laws of the all encompassing world will gradually improve and grow into a real world.


    At that time, the soul bead will be integrated with the vast world, so as to connect the plane of the matrix and the plane of the present god of death. The relationship between the two is like the relationship between the corpse soul world and the present world.


    When the hacker plane and the God of death come to the plane, the dead will turn into a whole. Under the traction of the power of soul beads, they will come to the endless world and continue to live in the way of soul body.


    These are things that will happen a long time later. Let''s put them aside for the time being.


    Since entering the space where the God of death is located, Zhang Han has sensed that the God of death is not an entity or a program, but the whole space.


    It has three laws, one is the incomplete space law, the other is the incomplete balance law, and the third is the incomplete order law.


    Zhang Han guessed that this space should be a new plane. I don''t know what''s going on. It will be attached to the plane of death.


    Like a poor relative from a rich family, the poor relative gradually improved himself with the help of the rich.


    As a result, in the real plane, someone inadvertently touched this space when encountering an accident, so as to avoid the death crisis through prophecy.


    This space is exposed to the real world through the person who has the ability of prophecy.


    If it is a complete law of balance and order, it will not interfere with human behavior, and will let nature choose and eliminate the fittest.


    However, the law of space balance and order is not perfect. It does not allow accidents and will try its best to make up for this'' fault ''.


    However, the more you make up for it, the more mistakes you make.


    Just like what is told in the fifth film, the God of death destroyed a plane in order to chase and kill the protagonist of the fifth film. It happened that a high school student on the plane also had the ability to predict, thus saving his classmates.


    In order to make up for his mistake, death chased the high school student and his classmates again.


    In the world, accidents happen all the time, and there will be many survivors.


    These things seem to us like a part of life, but in the calculation of death, they do not conform to their own laws, so there will be tragedies

 Chapter 183

    In this space, Zhang Han can hardly feel the loss of time.


    I don''t know how long it took, the liquid that spread out turned into dense silk threads, forming countless nets, and the spirit son in the space went into the blade along the net formed by the liquid.


    With the passage of time, more and more souls poured into the soul chopping knife, and the speed was faster and faster. Gradually, the huge Lingzi turned into several whirlwinds, and Zhang Han''s robe was rattled by the whirlwind.


    At the moment, Zhang Han has no time to pay attention to these.


    When he was refining Lingzi, he would also add a small part to himself. Zhang Han only felt that the spiritual power in his body was becoming more and more huge, several times faster than the previous hard cultivation!


    When the soul chopping knife refined all the Lingzi in the space, Zhang Han was happy and opened the attribute interface,


    Name, Zhang Han


    Physical strength, 2132; Strength, 2367; Agile, 2219; Intelligence, 2100


    Spiritual pressure, level 6


    Special attribute, Virtualization (+ 1000), duration, 560 minutes


    Special prop, Senluo Vientiane (Xiaoji)


    Yuzhu, snake tail pill, ice wheel pill, liugouyu writing wheel eye


    Divine gun, direct attack, soul chopping blade, analyzing... (33 months)


    Thousand Sakura, ghost Dao soul chopping blade, waiting for analysis... (56 months)


    Jinghuashuiyue, ghost Dao soul chopping blade, waiting for analysis... (29 years)


    Special skills, crescent sky rush, strange force, empty cicada, heavenly path, external path (virtual bullet, virtual flash)


    Sure enough, when the vast universe continued to refine the spirit son, his strength also increased significantly, and the spirit pressure increased to level 6.


    With the growth of strength, the analysis time of soul chopping knife is also greatly shortened.


    Zhang Han knew in his heart that everything had its own set of evaluation criteria, and the analysis time was obtained after measuring the growth rate of his strength.


    In other words, if Zhang Han''s strength soared beyond the original owner of soul chopping knife, then the endless replication does not need analysis time.


    "It''s strange. What are the ghosts of heaven and the outside world? Can you say..."


    Zhang Han suddenly widened his eyes and stared at the skills in the column of special skills!


    In the original work of Huoying, the reincarnation eye of changmen has the ability of external Tao. Zhang Han doesn''t need to think about the ability of channeling the external magic image, that is, the shell of ten tails.


    There is also an ability to make six puppets!


    For Zhang Han, who wanders the Jianghu alone, if he has several powerful puppets as helpers, he will definitely double his strength!


    Of course, Zhang Han will not make a puppet with general strength like changmen. In his opinion, the rest of the six puppets are rubbish except that hell can revive other puppets.


    With the ability to travel through space, Zhang Han will choose some powerful guys to make his own six puppets.


    As for the way of heaven, Payne has three abilities: Shenluo Tianzheng, Vientiane Tianyin and earth explosion Tianxing. The first two kinds of attacks are general, and the latter belongs to seal, but they are very powerful.


    When you face an opponent whose strength is so strong that you can hardly beat, what methods do you think of? Yes, it''s the seal!


    Zhang Han has always had the idea of studying sealing, but jiuxinnai''s sealing has some low-end, which can be used in the fire shadow world, but not in other worlds.


    Therefore, Zhang Han has not been able to find a suitable seal, and now he can make up for this.


    In general, Zhang Hanling''s pressure has not improved much this time, but his combat effectiveness has increased a lot.


    "Unexpectedly, there will be such a surprise when death comes!"


    When Zhang Han was filled with emotion, the surrounding space began to shake violently.


    "No! This is... Everything is going to be refined together with space?"


    Zhang Han''s complexion changed slightly and flashed into the world.


    Outside, soon after, the violently shaking space was pulled and twisted by huge suction, and then turned into something like smoke and got into the blade.


    "Here you are!"


    As if she had known that Zhang Han would come in, Xiao Ji was lying comfortably on the couch, not even opening her eyes.


    Zhang Han''s face was black. How could his soul chopping knife be more like an uncle than himself? He couldn''t help walking forward and turned over and squeezed into the recliner.


    The body suddenly sank, and the reclining chair bearing the weight of the two creaked.


    Xiao Ji didn''t care about Zhang Han''s behavior. She still closed her eyes, leaned over, gave way to a little position, and said, "after refining the space later, I will be completely integrated with everything."


    "Yeah..."


    Zhang Han doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad to let Xiaoji integrate with everything. Just worried, he asked, "will you disappear after integration?"


    "Why, you will care about me!"


    Xiao Ji opened her beautiful eyes and looked directly at Zhang Han close by with her smart big eyes, as if she wanted to see Zhang Han''s inner world clearly through those eyes.


    "You should know my inner loneliness. Only you can accompany me!"


    Zhang Han stroked the soft silver white long hair and said in a deep voice.


    Through more and more worlds, the fetters and shackles are also increasing, but the heart is becoming more and more lonely.


    Regardless of the world, the vision of a single plane has been doomed, such as compendium and jiuxinnai. They can''t understand Zhang Han''s heart. They are doomed to all this. They need to carry it alone and go on.


    Come and go, the only one who really understands Zhang Han is his own soul chopping knife Xiaoji!


    Xiao Ji grabbed Zhang Han''s hand and whispered, "don''t worry, I exist because of guarding you. How can I disappear so easily?"


    "Besides, the origin of everything is unknown, and you don''t hope that one day it will grow out of control! Just by taking this opportunity, I will completely master it!"


    Zhang Han touched the back of his head awkwardly. It seems that... He has never thought about this problem!


    As Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife, Xiao Ji can know his inner thoughts even if he doesn''t speak. Suddenly he jumped up with anger and said, "damn! You''ve never thought about such an important thing!"


    "Have you been regretting that you didn''t knock down Kimberly''s little bitch for half a year?"


    Zhang Han sat up and said innocently, "how could it be... I firmly refused her!"


    "Hum! Don''t think I don''t know how many nights you have YY her in your heart!"


    Speaking of this, Xiaoji lowered her head and sighed, "Hey! A guy with only amateur IQ! Get out of here!"


    After saying that, Xiaoji suddenly withdrew the recliner under Zhang Han and kicked him out of the world

 Chapter 184

    When Zhang Han came out of the inner world, he found that he had returned to the real world. He was quietly inserted on the ground, and two soul beads were strung on the black string at the end of the handle.


    One is the world of the matrix, and the other is the world of death.


    Around, the celebration scene has been removed, and Thomas and others don''t know where to go.


    When Zhang Han found a convenience store and learned the exact time, he found that a whole year had passed!


    "Well, the matter of this plane is over, and there is no need to say goodbye to them." Zhang Han thought to himself. When Xiaoji finished refining the rules incorporated into the space, he was ready to cross the next plane.


    After that, in a month, Zhang Han visited New York, an international metropolis.


    As a loser in his previous life, let alone going abroad, he went out of the province only a few times. None of the three planes he had crossed before was similar to that in his previous life. Therefore, when he came to this world, Zhang Han went abroad in a real sense.


    Because of the existence of the God of death, I have been unable to enjoy the beautiful scenery abroad. Now there is no pressure, which just makes up for the wish of my previous life.


    When Xiaoji successfully refined the space and rules, Zhang Han came to a remote place in the suburbs, ready to break through the space and cross to the next plane.


    Suddenly, Zhang Han felt bursts of amazing spiritual pressure, like a towering mountain pressing on himself.


    Boom!


    Zhang Han''s body could not help sinking. His feet fell into the concrete ground. The ground under his feet seemed to have been hit by a heavy hammer, cracking countless cobweb like cracks.


    "How is this... Possible?"


    What kind of existence can have such a strong strength, only rely on spiritual pressure, will press the vice captain level himself too hard to move!


    Zhang Han was stiff and turned his head in horror. A faint light flashed in his eyes. A man in a black robe appeared not far away.


    The long robe hung on the ground, the hood covered the head, and the whole body was like a black hole. Under the bright sun, no light could be reflected.


    Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure can already sense a radius of six kilometers. However, if the naked eye did not see the existence of the mysterious man, the spiritual pressure did not sense anything at all.


    If the other party has a bad intention and attacks directly from behind, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the power to fight back!


    Thinking of this, the sweat on Zhang Han''s face dripped down like rain and asked in horror, "who are you? Why can''t my spirit pressure feel your existence?"


    For a long time, spiritual pressure has always been the most basic factor for Zhang Han to overcome the enemy.


    Whether it''s fighting, sensing, restoring strength, or anything else, spiritual pressure is as indispensable to Zhang Han as hands and feet.


    However, today, the mysterious man who appeared inexplicably in front of him broke all this. How can this not frighten Zhang Han?


    "Your eyes will deceive you, your ears will deceive you, and the feeling will deceive you. Similarly, the spirit pressure is the same!" the hoarse and low voice came to Zhang Han''s face with a terrible chill, which made Zhang Han''s hair rise all over his body and his body tremble slightly.


    To Zhang Han''s despair, he didn''t even have the courage to draw a knife in front of this mysterious man!


    "Don''t play tricks on me, have the ability to show your true face!" Zhang hanqiang pressed his inner fear and shouted.


    "It''s too weak!" the mysterious man ignored Zhang Han''s cry and whispered, "why is it so weak?"


    "He was swept out of his nest like garbage, wandering around like a wild dog, sometimes barking at the bright moon in the sky, but he didn''t dare to stretch out his claws and take even one step to the sky!"


    what?!


    Who the hell is this guy of unknown origin? Why do you know about yourself? Is he someone he knows well?


    Zhang Han bit his lower lip, and the bloody smell came into his mouth, constantly stimulating his taste buds, so as to forget the horror of the mysterious man. He drew a knife and roared, "whoever you are, die for me!"


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    The bloody giant crescent shot out rapidly along Zhang Han''s chopping blow, and blasted towards the mysterious man opposite with a majestic momentum.


    The mysterious man didn''t move. He just raised his right hand with black gloves, grabbed a huge knife awn tens of meters long and squeezed it gently.


    The crescent Tianchong released by Zhang Han was crushed by him!


    "How is that possible?!"


    Even though he has overestimated the strength of the mysterious man without limit, Zhang Han still showed an unbelievable look when the other party lightly crushed his crescent sky.


    You know, this is the crescent sky rush released by the vice captain himself, which is as powerful as the captain''s flat chop. Only people above the super captain level can break their own chop so easily.


    "Is this all your strength after crossing several planes? It''s really disappointing!" the mysterious man said again, "really, I can''t even mention the desire to fight you!"


    "Fall into the world, Xiaoji!"


    Zhang Han clenched his teeth and solved his soul chopping knife. At the same time, a mask had appeared on his face. The sudden surge of spiritual pressure turned into a white column of light and rose into the sky, stirring the clouds in the sky to pieces.


    At present, the strength of this mysterious man has reached a level that he can''t imagine. If he doesn''t show all his strength, I''m afraid he will really play gameover!


    "Asshole! Go to hell! Crescent cross!"


    Zhang Han held two swords in his hands and cut out angrily in front of him at the same time.


    For a moment, a pale blue white crescent appeared on the edge, with a secret transparent crescent, cutting at the mysterious man in a cross shape.


    Before the blade came, the cold wind blew the mysterious man''s robe. Strangely, the mysterious man seemed to have no body. Under his clothes, it was dark and could not see anything clearly.


    The mysterious man stretched out his right hand again, held the cross shaped crescent from the sharp cut, and squeezed it gently


    "Sleeping trough! Is that ok?!"


    The crescent cross in the state of beginning to solve and masked is absolutely comparable to the full strength of the captain level master. Such a powerful chop still can''t escape the understatement of the mysterious man!


    "How did this happen? Why?"


    Zhang Han''s face was gloomy and his hands hung low on his side, as if all his fighting spirit had been crushed by the mysterious man''s hand!


    "Let me tell you why!"


    A low, hoarse voice came into my ears again, "because you''re not strong enough!"


    "Unfortunately, I always thought that Zhang Hanjun could exist as my opponent. It''s really disappointing!"


    The mysterious man slowly raised his hands and lifted the hood on his head, revealing a face that frightened Zhang Han... Lanran!

 Chapter 185

    "Lanran! How could it be... You?!"


    Zhang Han widened his eyes and looked at the blue dye Youjie in front of him unbelievably. In a trance, even his thinking stopped.


    Why? Why is lanran here? In the face of death, which should not appear?


    No one can answer Zhang Han''s doubts.


    Once upon a time, Zhang Han always believed that as long as he kept crossing the plane, practicing and challenging the strong... He could have the strength to defeat lanran.


    Shuttling through different planes, this is Zhang Han''s biggest card and his dependence on revenge.


    Now, the emergence of lanran has broken all this. Once again, her wish has become out of reach. Her unremitting exercise for more than a decade seems meaningless


    "Why can''t it be me?" lanran has a gentle smile on her face, which is like the spring breeze in the past. "You know, after Zhang Hanjun crossed the space, it took me more than ten years to finally analyze the mystery of the space!"


    "After that, one mysterious and colorful world after another appeared in front of me. Thank you for your guidance!"


    "I see!"


    Zhang Han lowered his head and drooped in front of his chest, and his faith gradually began to collapse


    "As a page of my experimental data, I have to sigh that although Zhang Hanjun is still very weak, he already has the conditions to challenge me."


    Lanran ignored Zhang Han''s expression and said to herself, "well, maybe I should give you another chance, a chance to challenge me!"


    Zhang Han suddenly raised his head, and the anger and hatred in his eyes were real. "Since I am inferior to others, you can kill me if you want to. Don''t show this hypocritical expression! Disgusting!"


    Lanran suddenly brightened her eyes and said with interest, "yes, it should be this expression... This hatred, deep-rooted resentment."


    "With such resentment, live like a mole ant, struggle hard and live! When you have the strength to defeat me, come back to me!"


    "Why? Wouldn''t it be easier if you killed me now?"


    "Just for an interesting experiment!"


    Lanran came to Zhang Han step by step, stared into his eyes and said calmly, "I just want to know what kind of strength such resentment can prompt you to burst out."


    "Of course, I took your eyes as a lesson for your laziness!"


    Hearing lanran''s words, Zhang Han suddenly found that a faint light flashed on each other''s glasses. Then, he lost consciousness and fell soft to the ground.


    "Oh! Play off...!"


    Originally, I just wanted to stimulate Zhang Han with magic and give him some motivation. Unexpectedly, the other party''s spirit pressure was so weak that he fainted cleanly


    The man in black turned his head slightly embarrassed and shouted to several people in the distance, "come here!"


    Several young people came from the distant woods and stood respectfully beside him, waiting for orders.


    Strangely, the spirits of these people were low, as if they had not practiced.


    "Let''s go!"


    With the order of the man in black, several people moved again


    The face and body of the man in black changed for a while. If Zhang Han was still conscious at the moment, he would find that the mysterious man in front of him was not lanran at all! But


    Unfortunately, he has fallen into a deep coma.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Han suddenly opened his eyes and sat up.


    It was calm around, only the rustling of leaves by the wind. Xiaoji has untied the original state and changed back to the all encompassing state. The mask on her face has long disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    Zhang Han covered his head and felt some pain in his brain. It was like being knocked by someone.


    "By the way! Lanran... And my eyes!"


    Zhang Han suddenly reacted and touched his eyes with both hands. Unexpectedly, both eyes were intact, as if nothing had happened.


    Zhang Hanli, who was as like as two peas, had condensed a mirror and had his eyes in the same way.


    "Write wheel eye, open!"


    Zhang Han''s pupil turned blood red and white. There were two black circles around it. There were six gouyu on it. The gouyu on the inner ring was white and the gouyu on the outer ring was black.


    "What''s the matter? Your eyes are good and nothing has changed!"


    Zhang Han called out his own attribute interface, and there was no change.


    Just like what happened just now, like having a nightmare, no matter how real the scene in the dream is, it can''t affect yourself in reality.


    "Impossible! With my strength, how can I have nightmares? If I say it, I won''t be laughed to death? What''s more, I''m here to prepare to cross the next plane. How can I faint for no reason?"


    Zhang Han rejected such speculation. He wanted to break his head and couldn''t understand why lanran didn''t do it to himself.


    Is it true that the guy''s idle egg hurt, ran to see himself, and then left?


    At this time, Xiao Ji''s phantom appeared on Zhang Han''s side and said, "don''t think about it. I have refined those rules and can cross the next plane."


    "Do you know the purpose of lanran?" Zhang Han turned his head and looked at Xiao Ji''s lovely face strangely. The doubt in his eyes increased again.


    "Fool! How can lanran have the ability to cross the plane?" Xiaoji looked at Zhang Han angrily and wanted to knock a stick on his head.


    Zhang Han was stunned and stammered, "but... He didn''t say..."


    "Believe what he says?"


    Xiao Ji rolled her eyes and showed an expression of ''defeated by your stupidity''.


    "Well, if it''s not lanran, who will that mysterious man be?"


    Zhang Han frowned and thought hard, "he has no less strength than lanran and can shuttle back and forth. Moreover, he came to him, but he seemed to have done nothing and left... It won''t be... Me in the future!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han suddenly reacted. It seems that only this explanation makes sense when the above conditions are added up.


    "Yes, that is the future of you."


    Xiao Ji affirmed the guess in Zhang Han''s heart and said faintly, "what have you got in addition to a pair of body and writing wheel eyes after you have crossed the fire shadow world for more than four years?"


    Before Zhang Han answered, Xiao Ji continued, "no, I didn''t get anything!"


    "You should have noticed that if you continue to practice so slowly, you will not be able to defeat lanran."


    "Maybe you can''t see the future, so you''ll run to remind you at this time."


    "Yes!"


    Perhaps it was the human thinking in previous lives that made trouble. The planes Zhang Han crossed, regardless of his strength, never thought of plundering anything actively for the sake of strength, and always passively accepted the arrangement of fate.


    In that case, what''s the significance of crossing, revenge and living like this?


    "As I said in the future, if you continue to live so weak, you will only become a wild dog barking at the sky, but you dare not take a step towards the sky!"


    Zhang Han took a deep breath and stood up with an unprecedented coldness in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so weak in the future!"


    After saying this, Zhang Han cut off the space in front of him with a knife and disappeared into the plane of death

 Chapter 186

    In the evening, the intersection of 121st street and Broadway in Harlem, New York.


    Roar


    The thunderous roar resounded through the whole block.


    A yellow green, huge humanoid monster roared and destroyed everywhere. Cars, street lights and people in front of him were hit by huge force and flew into mid air.


    On the road, people who were enjoying nightlife screamed and fled in panic. The damaged car suddenly lit a fire and exploded.


    Scattered fragments hit the monster, but even its skin could not be broken.


    An armored car rushed out of the way and stopped 50 or 60 meters away from the monster. A soldier picked up a rocket launcher, aimed at the monster, and a rocket shot out.


    To their horror, the monster directly stretched out his huge left hand and grabbed the rocket


    Boom!


    The rocket exploded violently, and the fierce flame covered the monster''s body.


    Before long, the monster came out of the sea of fire step by step. Only a few skins were scratched and a little green blood exuded.


    "What the hell is that?" the soldier looked at the approaching monster in horror and yelled, "it''s coming, get out!"


    On the helicopter, Betty Ross stared at the picture in front of her, turned to her father, general Ross, and said, "what kind of monster did you create


    General Ross silently glanced at his daughter and Bruce Banner.


    On the street, the monster rushed to the armored car that had no time to escape, raised his foot and stepped on the taxi, jumped up, turned his hands to lift the taxi and shouted, "give me a decent opponent!"


    After saying that, he tried his best to smash the taxi into the armored car.


    "Ah..."


    The soldier widened his eyes, looked at the taxi closer and closer to him, and wanted to jump and escape. However, his body was stiff and stood in the car without command.


    Boom!


    Just when the taxi was less than half a meter away from the armored vehicle, a black figure appeared out of thin air, smashing the taxi into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Zhang Han looked at the human monster twice as tall as himself. Just after crossing over, NIMA hit a taxi?!


    "It seems that there is another great plane!"


    Although the timing of the cut was not quite right, the experienced Zhang Han immediately pressed his doubts and turned to stare at the monster in front of him to prevent the other party''s attack.


    Opposite, the monster stared at Zhang Han with great interest. They stared at Zhang Han with big eyes. The scene suddenly fell into a strange calm


    "My strength is not bad. I am qualified to be my opponent!" the monster said.


    Zhang Han looked at each other carefully. He was more than three meters tall, huge, yellow and green skin, and his muscles were twisted, full of explosive power.


    A half meter long bone spur extends from the elbow and ankle. As for what the back looks like, Zhang Han can''t see clearly, but there are protrusions like reptiles on the back neck of the other party.


    "A bit like the Hulk, but the image is too disgusting. Is it......" Zhang Han suddenly reacted and exclaimed, "hate?!"


    Unexpectedly, this time through will come to the world of Marvel films! I just don''t know whether this plane is just a single Hulk or there are other heroes.


    Moreover, if it is Marvel''s film world, it is a little better. If it is comic world, Zhang Han can only be ready to run away at any time.


    For the superheroes of Marvel series, Zhang Han has only seen movies, not comics. But I''ve also heard that in comics, whether superheroes or super criminals, they are prone to destroy the earth, and the powerful ones are some perverts.


    Zhang Han''s small body can''t stand such a toss.


    "Hate? That''s a good name!"


    The monster lowered his huge head and said seriously, "I just hate it!"


    Unexpectedly, the name of hate was given by myself! Zhang Han was unable to laugh or cry.


    "Since you dare to stand in front of me, come and warm up!"


    Before Zhang Han could say anything more, he waved his fist and blew it at his body.


    Nima, suddenly hit me with a taxi. I dare to attack again!


    Zhang Han was immediately annoyed by his disgusting arrogance. For the time being, he didn''t think whether it was the film world or the cartoon world. He killed this guy first


    Try this guy''s power first!


    "Strange force, thunderstorm!"


    Zhang Han also raised his fist. The surface of his fist was wrapped in dazzling white light, and light blue current burst around him.


    Boom!


    One big and one small, the two fists suddenly burst together. The invisible air wave mixed with the flickering electric spark formed a circle and spread out around.


    Zhang Han''s complexion changed. Under the great force of the other party, his body slipped involuntarily, directly hit the armored car behind him, and dented the hard iron sheet.


    One person and one car slipped backwards for more than ten meters before they finally stopped.


    On the helicopter, Bruce Banner stared at the screen and said, "it seems that the unsung hero is not that guy''s opponent. Let me go down!"


    "What are you talking about? Can you control him?"


    Betty hurriedly took Banner''s arm and asked anxiously.


    Banner quickly explained, "no, no, no, I don''t need to control him. I''ll use him against that guy!"


    General Ross asked, "what if you get out of control?"


    "We made that thing!" banner asked, staring into general Ross''s eyes. "Only I can stop him!"


    General Ross was silent for a moment and told the driver, "send him over."


    At the same time, Nick Frey, director of the headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d., stared nervously at the screen in front of him, punched the control board and angrily said, "these bastards of the military are still secretly carrying out those experiments."


    "What should we do?" Maria Hill asked.


    "What else can I do?"


    Nick Frey took a deep breath and ordered, "let Natasha and eagle eye lead the team to the scene and stop the monster anyway!"


    At this time, the picture of Zhang Han and his hatred of bombardment appeared on the screen and attracted Nick Frey''s attention.


    "Where did this Asian come from? Check it for me!"


    Hill took orders, turned and walked away quickly.


    On the street, Zhang Han pressed the front of the armored car with both hands and stood up again.


    Thinking secretly in my heart, the strength of this guy in front of me is much higher than myself, but that''s on the premise that I don''t have an initial solution.


    Not far away, he looked at Zhang Han strangely. Unexpectedly, under his huge power, the other party was not smashed into meat mud, but had the strength to stand up again.


    If Zhang Han knew what the other party was thinking, he would probably sneer. With such a degree of power, he wanted to defeat himself. It was a fool''s dream!

 Chapter 187

    I saw a cruel smile and roared, "since you still have the strength to stand up, then continue!"


    After saying that, he rushed over with disgust and huge steps.


    God, guard your feet!


    Facing the hateful fist again, Zhang Han did not compete with the other party''s fist strength again. With a flash of body shape, he jumped onto the other party''s shoulder and hit the other party''s head with one foot.


    Boom!


    Hate was kicked upside down by the huge force and hit the car not far away. The car suddenly fell apart under the huge impact.


    Before long, he shook his dizzy head with disgust, roared and stood up again.


    Zhang Han turned upside down in the air and landed safely on the ground. He frowned and said, "he is powerful, defensive and restorative. He is really a rough guy!"


    Zhang Han is now a vice captain level strength. With all his strength and the explosive nature of strange force, even a steel plate tens of centimeters thick can be broken with one foot.


    Such strength can''t hurt the other party. It''s conceivable how abnormal the other party''s defense is!


    "You fellow, unforgivable!"


    With a roar of disgust and anger, he took a huge step again and rushed over.


    Just then, in the distant street, Bruce Banner, who had just fallen, turned into hawk, climbed out of the pit, roared and rushed to hate.


    At the moment, Zhang Han''s tragic discovery that he was at the center of the two people''s rush! If you don''t do something, it will become a sandwich cookie in the next second!


    Is there anything more painful than this?


    Knowing that Haoke''s goal is not himself, but since he has fought against hatred, how can Zhang Han allow the other party to rob his opponent?


    "Don''t make trouble for me!"


    Zhang Han showed his instant step, his figure flashed, and suddenly appeared in front of Haoke. Without waiting for the other party to respond, he bent down and grabbed his ankle and threw it away.


    When he finished this step, hatred had rushed in front of him and punched him.


    Boom!


    The ground was blasted out of a deep pit by the hated giant force, but Zhang Han had flashed into the air.


    God, guard your feet!


    His feet stepped several steps in the air, his right foot was raised high, aimed at his disgusting forehead, and his heel, with an amazing momentum, blasted on each other''s forehead.


    Boom!


    Under Zhang Han''s explosive force, he only felt a pain in his head. His body involuntarily threw forward on the ground, and his head hit a shallow pit on the ground.


    Zhang Han jumped into the air again with the force of anti earthquake, and huge natural energy had already gathered on his right fist. The dazzling white light was extremely dazzling in the night, and the crackling thunder and lightning seemed to burst. With a terrible momentum, the body accelerated and rushed down.


    Strange power, thousand bird thunderstorm!


    The amazing thunder fist blasted on the hated back, and the huge power mixed with the terrible current ravaged his body.


    Boom!


    As if it had stagnated for half a second, the hatred and the asphalt ground under it collapsed, and the violent lightning scattered in all directions.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Within a radius of tens of meters, street lamps, windows and car windscreens were all broken and scattered on the ground by the diffused air waves and lightning shocks.


    The ground of the whole street seemed to have suffered a magnitude 7 or 8 earthquake and shook violently. The walls of some old buildings were even cracked by the earthquake.


    When the smoke dispersed, the surrounding ground had collapsed and turned into a huge pit with a diameter of nearly 20 meters. And hate lies quietly inside, motionless.


    "Hoo, finally solved this guy! It''s really hard to beat!"


    Zhang Han stood at the edge of the huge pit and sighed, "this guy, his defense has been the same level as that of the tail beast, but that''s it!"


    To be honest, hatred is basically useless except for its strength and defense.


    Although not as irrational as the Hulk, the negative emotions are very large and slow. The battle depends on hand to hand combat. In the face of Zhang Han, hatred has no advantage.


    In Marvel world, some people are very powerful, but most superheroes or mutants have relatively single ability.


    Maybe a certain attribute is too high, but it is not balanced at all. In the face of an almost omnipotent opponent like Zhang Han, only the abused share.


    Of course, if the single attribute is high enough to break through the sky, it can also reach the degree of point to area. In the face of such an opponent, Zhang Han will be more difficult.


    When Zhang Han fought with hate, several helicopters hovered in the sky above his head. There are military, s.h.i.e.l.d. and well-informed television stations.


    At the far corner of the street, Natasha and eagle eye hid behind the obstacle and were contacting director Nick Frey.


    "Director, that big guy has been subdued. What should we do next?"


    At the headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d., Nick Frey said to the phone, "you go and negotiate with him, try to be friendly, and bring the big guy back to the s.h.l.d."


    "But what if the military stops?" Eagle Eye hesitated and asked.


    "Don''t worry about them. I''ll negotiate with general Ross," Nick Frey said immediately.


    Da, Da, Da


    Before eagle eye and Natasha took action, Haoke, who was thrown out by Zhang Han, ran over angrily and aimed at Zhang Han. It was obvious that he was very angry about throwing himself away.


    "Dizzy, one after another!"


    Zhang Han reluctantly dodged Haoke''s iron fist and kicked it out.


    Haoke, who has just been injected with medicine, is still very weak. His body has not recovered, but his strength is not as strong as hatred.


    "Roar...!"


    Haoke got up from the ground and roared at Zhang Han. Suddenly, he turned and smashed the car beside him into two parts. He grabbed a part of the body with one hand and threw it over.


    "Dizzy, this irrational guy can only wake him up with his fist!"


    Zhang Han rose from the ground, crossed two flying cars, gathered huge thunder attribute natural energy on his right fist again, and his body accelerated to rush past.


    Facing Zhang Han''s violent fist, Haoke instinctively felt the crisis, subconsciously crossed his arms and protected his chest.


    Boom!


    Zhang Han''s swift and violent blow directly hit Haoke''s arms. The violent lightning energy made Haoke''s whole body numb and weak. His body involuntarily flew out, knocked over more than a dozen cars one after another, and finally stopped.


    "Bruce!!!"


    On the helicopter, Betty, lying on the window, shouted in horror. Instead, she grabbed her father''s arm and begged, "please, help him!"


    "He has lost his mind, and I can''t help it!"


    General Ross looked at his daughter helplessly. He knew that the mysterious young man could stop hatred, so he wouldn''t let hawk go.

 Chapter 188

    Now it''s OK. I didn''t help, but I made a mess!


    When Betty turned again and lay on the window, general Ross came to his men and whispered, "check the origin of the young man carefully. I want a detailed report."


    His subordinates should talk to him, pick up the phone and contact other departments.


    Whether it''s hawk or hate, defense and resilience are non-human. Especially hawk, although he is still very weak, with the increase of anger, his physical attributes increase exponentially.


    Before long, the body paralyzed by lightning had recovered. Haoke stood up again, roared, took down two doors and threw them over.


    Under the huge force, the speed of the door flying is no less than that of the shell.


    However, in front of Zhang Han''s instant step, it still seems a little slow.


    "Even a thousand birds thunderstorm can''t kill this guy. It''s really annoying!"


    At present, on the premise that Zhang Han does not use soul chopping knife, qianniao thunderstorm has been his strongest attack, but such an attack can''t help Haoke.


    "In that case, write the wheel eye and open it!"


    Zhang Han flashed in front of Haoke. A pair of bloody liugouyu eyes looked directly at Haoke''s eyes and wanted to calm him down by using the illusion of writing wheel eyes.


    At the moment of looking at Zhang Han, Haoke''s green eyes looked puzzled. The hateful flea suddenly disappeared and was replaced by Betty Ross.


    "Bruce! We are not enemies!"


    Betty slowly raised her right hand and gently stroked hawk''s arm with a gentle smile on her face. "Look at me! I know you''re there. Wake up, Bruce."


    Hawk slowly lowered his arms and loosened his fist. At this time, I suddenly felt a pain in my head and became more angry in my heart.


    "Roar..."


    Haoke opened his mouth and roared. He punched Zhang Han.


    In the face of the sudden explosion of the attack, Zhang Han''s face changed greatly. He only had time to raise his arms to block him in front of his chest, and he was blown out by the fierce and unparalleled power.


    "Nani? The illusion of writing wheel eyes doesn''t work?"


    His arms were as painful as a fracture, but Zhang Han ignored them and looked at the running Haoke with a shocked face.


    Although Zhang Han''s six gouyu writing wheel eyes is not majoring in magic, it is not something that ordinary people can bear. Now in the face of Hawke, writing wheel eye illusion has no effect!


    Turn to think about it, if he could hypnotize hawk by simply relying on magic, he wouldn''t be so powerful day by day!


    "It''s NIMA''s, really upset!"


    Zhang Han stood up and pulled out the soul chopping knife at his waist, ready to finish the other party with one blow.


    At this time, in the huge pit not far behind, disgust stood up again and shouted, "our battle is not over yet!" after saying this, he also ran towards Zhang Han.


    The scene of deja vu is staged again!


    Zhang Han stepped hard under his feet and quickly flew into the air, avoiding the attack of two giants.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the same body size, or Haoke felt disgusted that he had his own serum in his body and became a simple and inferior replica of himself.


    At the moment when he looked at hate, Hawke immediately left Zhang Han behind his head, roared wildly and collided with hate, and his four arms kept pestering.


    "Good chance! It''s over with you!"


    Zhang Han stood in mid air, raised his arms, and the surrounding Lingzi frantically poured into the soul chopping knife.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    With a powerful swing, a bloody crescent more than ten meters long shot out of the blade, fell from the sky and blasted at the struggling hawk and hatred.


    Boom!


    The two unprepared people were directly bombarded by the sharp crescent moon. At the same time, they were soft and knelt on the ground.


    On hawk''s back, from his right shoulder to his waist, a terrible wound was cut, and green blood gushed out.


    On the other side, the hatred was more unbearable. The wound extended from the left shoulder to the hip, and half of the body was about to crack.


    Starting from the place where they knelt down, a huge gully more than 20 meters long and four or five meters deep extends from the left and right sides at the same time. The whole street has been destroyed.


    Poof


    Disgusted, a big mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and the arm supporting his body was soft and weak on the ground again. The opposite hawk was no better, but he was more angry.


    In just a few seconds, the blood on the wounds of the two monsters gradually stopped gushing and slowly showed signs of healing.


    "Sure enough, they are two monsters. Their resilience is almost the same as Da Xu''s speeding regeneration."


    Zhang Han slowly fell on the edge of the gully, took back the knife and returned the scabbard, and his mouth tut tut praised.


    Just then, Haoke at the bottom of the gully suddenly grabbed a stone and threw it up. Then with a roar, he jumped out from below.


    Zhang Han waved the scabbard and smashed the stones. A huge spirit son suddenly poured out around his body, and circle after circle of ribs wrapped him in it.


    At the same time, the big black hand grabbed forward and held hawk''s iron fist tightly.


    Continuously knocked down by Zhang Han, Haoke''s anger soared rapidly, and all the inhibitors in his body were swallowed by his cells.


    The body is not only restored, but much stronger than before.


    Creak, creak


    What Zhang Han didn''t expect was that xuzuo nenghu''s arm couldn''t resist the power of Haoke. Under the oppression of the other party, the bones of his whole body creaked.


    Zhang Han didn''t have time to think about it. The spiritual pressure in his body poured into xuzuo Neng Hu crazily. The other arm and lower body gradually condensed out, and the two arms immediately lifted Haoke out.


    "Oh, God! What the hell is this?!"


    On the helicopter, the headquarters of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and billions of people around the world watching the live broadcast, their mouths opened wide and their eyes were about to stare out.


    Boom!


    On the street, the black arm pressed on the ground and the body stood up slowly.


    At this moment, the originally translucent black spirit son''s xuzuo nenghu has appeared muscles and armor. Its 100 meter high body is much higher than the surrounding buildings.


    Complete body must be capable!


    Just looking at the shape of the hill, everyone was shocked and could only pray for God''s blessing, let alone against it.


    "If only you could lie down quietly or turn back to Dr. Benner! But don''t blame me for jumping out again and again!"


    Zhang Han hugged his arms and appeared in xuzuo nenghu''s chest with a faint way.


    Zhang Han''s Xu Zuo Neng almost integrated the virtual power in his body. As his spiritual pressure increased to level 6, the virtual power also increased significantly.


    Today, even suzo of yuzhiboban will not be his opponent.

 Chapter 189

    If possible, Zhang Han was very reluctant to kill Haoke.


    After all, Hulk is his favorite Marvel hero in his previous life. That explosive power can''t be owned in reality anyway.


    Once, with a vision of the Hulk, I spent a long time, from high school to university, and then to society.


    Zhang Han did not expect that he still had a chance to fight the real Haoke!


    It seems that the 100 meter high xuzuo nenghu has brought great pressure and shock to Haoke. Relatively speaking, he has become a little bit less than three meters high!


    The black armored giant brought heavy pressure, which not only oppressed hawk and the soldiers on standby on both sides of the street, but also spread to every corner of the earth through television.


    People all over the world look at a loss. When did the era of science and technology become a magic era?


    "Roar..."


    Haoke, who was very unwilling in his heart, roared again. His body suddenly expanded and became bigger. In the blink of an eye, it was more than five meters, and his strength increased exponentially.


    If you deal with hatred in this state, I''m afraid one punch will kill him.


    Haoke raised his foot and stepped on it gently, and the asphalt pavement under his feet was stepped out of a deep pit.


    "That''s it! Come on, release your strength!"


    After crossing several planes, he created a lot of ghost and ninja. However, Zhang Han''s favorite is the feeling of boxing to meat.


    In the face of a close opponent, Zhang Han felt the blood he had not seen for a long time.


    "Hawk attack!"


    Hawk suddenly gave a low roar, leaned forward, and a pair of giant palms clapped together. The air in front of the body becomes a fan-shaped shock wave under great force.


    "Break it for me!"


    Facing the flying shock wave, Zhang Han punched down without fear.


    Boom!


    Two powerful forces collided together, like a sudden typhoon of force 12. The surrounding cars, street lights and trees... Were uprooted by the spreading earthquake wave and flew into the air.


    "Pull up quickly!"


    The helicopter hovering overhead shook violently, like a bumpy boat in the sea, which was in danger of overturning at any time.


    "Come again!"


    Zhang Han took a huge step, stepped out more than ten meters, instantly appeared in front of Haoke, waved his right fist and smashed the other party.


    Even if he is more than five meters tall, Haoke still looks too small in the face of 100 meters tall suzo. However, the body is smaller, and the strength is more concentrated.


    For a moment, two fists, one big and one small, hit each other. The ferocious and violent power burst out again in circles.


    Click!


    Suddenly, Zhang Han''s face changed, Xu Zuo Neng shook violently, and several cracks opened in his right hand''s giant fist, as if it was about to break.


    The huge body involuntarily retreated several steps, and several huge pits were stepped on the ground under his feet. He didn''t stop until he crashed into a building.


    Even Zhang Han didn''t expect that Haoke''s strength had increased to such a terrible level that he couldn''t even get the upper hand after all Xu Zuo Neng.


    After a few seconds, the crack on the arm healed quickly with the supplement of spiritual pressure.


    Opposite, hawk roared excitedly, jumped up, held his hands together and hit it like a heavy hammer.


    Xuzuo''s size is too big, which leads to Zhang Han''s movement speed becoming very slow. In the face of Haoke''s attack, he can only raise his fists and bang against it.


    Boom! Click!


    This time, it''s more serious than the last time! Suzanneng''s huge arm was smashed directly by the terrorist force of Hok.


    Once again, he had the upper hand in power. Haoke Deli was unforgiving. He flew into the sky by the anti shock force of the explosion, and then rushed directly to Zhang Han''s head.


    If he is hit again, Zhang Han himself is fine. I''m afraid xuzuo nenghu''s head can''t be saved.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han was cruel, and his white mask appeared on his face. Six gouyu wrote that he looked straight at the falling green giant and condensed a dark golden ball in front of him.


    Virtual flash!


    When Hawke was less than five meters away from his head, the dark golden ball condensed into shape, immediately turned into a golden column of light rising into the sky, and went straight over.


    As early as when Zhang Han condensed the virtual flash, Haoke already felt the crisis.


    However, under the interference of extremely angry emotions, hawk had no time to think. He just instinctively clenched his fists and hit the light column with a gun hammer again.


    Boom!


    This time, before Haoke could react, the dark golden light column blew him out directly. If it was a second dimension, the hawk had turned into a shining meteor at this time. I don''t know where it fell.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see Haoke return again. Zhang Han relieved Xu Zuo Neng Hu and was ready to leave here.


    Although the battle time was not long, the battle between the three giants directly destroyed several blocks, and the terrain of less than half of Harlem district was completely changed.


    "Little bastard, we''re not finished!"


    Just as Zhang Han was about to leave, he got up unsteadily and looked at Zhang Han with endless anger and anger.


    Zhang Han twitched at the corners of his mouth and sneered in his heart.


    This fool, how nice it is to lie there quietly. He has to jump out and die!


    His arms were destroyed by Haoke. Zhang Han had already been full of fire and had no place to vent. In the face of the hatred of jumping out to die again, he would no longer be polite to each other.


    "In that case, go on!"


    While talking, a spiral sword came out of Zhang Han''s right palm, and his eyes stared at the palm of his right hand. The inflammation of black sky light poured into the spiral sword, and then turned rapidly.


    "Burning Dun, spiral sword!"


    Zhang Han showed his instant step and suddenly appeared in front of his disgust. His right hand was firmly pressed on his chest


    "Roar..."


    As soon as the chest was bombarded by the sword in the spiral hand, disgust felt a sharp pain after another, pouring into the nerve like a tide.


    At this moment, it seemed that thousands of sharp blades were cutting his body.


    Even if he has been continuously transformed by super soldier serum and Hulk serum, he can''t resist the small blade like a cutting machine.


    In just a few seconds, I hate the bones, meridians, muscles and blood vessels in my body... All cut by a small wind blade.


    Not only that, Tianzhao Heiyan drilled into his body along the gap cut by the wind blade and burned from inside to outside.


    After dozens of howls, the huge body slowly fell to the ground, and strange black flames slowly appeared on the body. Even the water sprayed from the waterproof bolts on both sides of the street could not extinguish it.

 Chapter 190

    Before long, the disgusting body, with its hard bones, was burned to ashes by the inflammation of the sky, leaving no residue.


    "Hey! There''s such a big noise just after crossing. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad! I''m afraid... I''ve appeared in the data of the Divine Shield Bureau and the military!"


    When all the dust settled, Zhang Han took back the inflammation of the sky and flashed away from the place of right and wrong.


    On the helicopter, general Ross was stunned, his eyes staring at the screen were covered with blood, his fists were clenched, and the veins on his fists burst.


    "That''s military property! This damn guy, for whatever reason, can''t destroy military property so recklessly!"


    "He has no right!"


    "Military! Military!"


    When Betty heard the speech, her anger suddenly surged out and shouted at her father, "just because of your experiment, so many innocent people died and so much property was destroyed!"


    "Until now, you haven''t repented and are still thinking about your experiment! In the face of such a serious tragedy, don''t you even have a little shame?"


    In the cabin, everyone stared at them in amazement, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    At this point, Betty''s eyes were gray. She sorted out her coat and whispered, "do you know why I have never mentioned my father in front of others in the past two years?"


    "That''s the answer!"


    After saying that, Betty packed her satchel and left without looking back when the helicopter landed on the ground.


    General Ross looked at his daughter''s far away back with a complex complexion.


    In Washington, D.C., at the headquarters of s.h.i.e.l.d., Nick Frey supported the console with his hands and his face was very dignified.


    Zhang Han''s xuzuo nenghu, and later the inflammation of the sky, brought him endless shock and fear. Previously, Frey never thought that human power could be so high.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is more than enough to destroy a city with Zhang Han''s strength.


    If such a terrible force cannot be controlled in the hands of the state, what changes will it bring to the world?


    Warfare? Disaster Thinking of this, Frey didn''t dare to think any more!


    Just then, Maria Hill pushed the door and came in. She came to Frey and said seriously, "I''ve just scanned all the files, and none of them matches him."


    "His name, identity, occupation... We don''t know. It''s like he appeared out of thin air!"


    Frey moved in his heart, rewind the monitoring picture back to the moment when Zhang Han appeared, slowed down more than ten times, and watched carefully frame by frame.


    The picture shows that at the moment of hating smashing the taxi down, a black crack suddenly appeared, and Zhang Han''s figure drilled out of the crack.


    "Aliens? It doesn''t look like..."


    Frey held his elbows and thought about Zhang Han''s origin.


    If only from the aspect of Zhang Han''s appearance and body shape, he looks very Asian, but he has rare dark red hair and blood red eyes (write round eyes), which are very different from Asians with black hair and black pupils.


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of a specific place where people are similar to Zhang Han. Frey can only reluctantly press his mind and say to hill, "from now on, establish his file with encryption level of level 10."


    Level 10 is the highest level of authority of the Divine Shield Bureau. In other words, in the future, except for Frey, who is the director, and members of the World Security Council higher than him, no one has the right to access Zhang Han''s files.


    Hill nodded and turned away.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Hill pushed the door, Frey stopped her again. "You find a way to contact him, inquire about his origin, and assess his danger. If necessary, disclose our identity to him."


    "Why me?"


    Hill turned around, looked strangely at Frey and asked, "Colson should be better at this kind of thing. Isn''t it more appropriate to give it to him?"


    "His level is not enough. We must be prepared to be found by the other party." Frey shook his head and then said, "if he finds your identity, at your level, he should feel the attention of the Divine Shield Bureau, which is very important!"


    At this time, there are still several years left in the New York war. Phil Colson is only a level 7 agent, not the later director of s.h.i.e.l.d. With this in mind, Frey felt that it was more appropriate to contact each other as Hill''s Ninth level agent.


    After all, Zhang Han''s strength is really terrible. If one accidentally annoys the other party and drives xuzuo to anger with his own side... To be honest, the current Divine Shield Bureau has no strength to directly resist Zhang Han.


    Fortunately, judging from the events just now, this mysterious man of unknown origin still has a sense of justice! In this way, Frey was a little sure to pull him into his own camp.


    This night, countless people are doomed to toss and turn for the emergence of Zhang Han and Haoke, including worship and fear.


    On the Internet, the video of Zhang Han''s war with hawk and hatred immediately became the search headlines. There are tens of millions of messages below. It can be seen that Zhang Han is hot.


    At the same time, the president convened a meeting of members of Parliament overnight to discuss what kind of bill should be used to restrict the more and more mutants, psychic humans and even aliens on the earth.


    Zhang Han knows nothing about this, but he can guess something roughly.


    After all, a great war destroyed half of Harlem district. If the government did not respond, I''m afraid it would have been ousted by the angry people!


    The next day, in Manhattan, under the overpass, Zhang Han sat cross legged on a recliner to practice blade meditation, and the soul chopping knife was placed across his knees.


    The passers-by looked at him strangely, but no one dared to ask.


    Zhang Han condensed some Lingzi in his head and became a middle-aged man with black hair. Therefore, although he was in the downtown area, no one recognized him. He was the mysterious hero who angered the hulk and hated him yesterday.


    When the practice was over, Zhang Han opened his eyes, looked at the restaurant opposite, and realized a very serious problem... No money!


    "What should I do? Get a job?"


    Zhang Han took the soul chopping knife back into his body, put down his legs, put his elbows on his knees, supported his chin and thought hard.


    After more than ten years, in addition to eating and sleeping, it is practice!


    I''ve forgotten all the knowledge I learned in college. I want to find a job to make a living. Suddenly I find that I can''t do anything except kill!


    As for stealing, robbing and abducting, Zhang Han never thought about it.

 Chapter 191

    Before that, Zhang Han had never considered the problem of filling his stomach. Now in Marvel world, this seems to be the first thing to solve.


    After all, no matter how strong the strength is, you will be hungry. You must find a job and have a stable source of income.


    Of course, Zhang Han can also put his body into the storage space and exist as a spiritual body. In that case, although he doesn''t have to consider the problem of hunger, he will become a ghost and lose the fun of being human.


    "It feels like I''m one of the most difficult walkers in history."


    Zhang Han frowned and looked at the restaurant opposite with a depressed face.


    Just then, a beautiful woman of about twenty-eight came to him and handed him the hamburger in her hand.


    "Are you?"


    Zhang Han raised his head, looked at each other strangely and asked.


    The beauty shrugged her shoulders, wanted to laugh, but said embarrassed, "I think you''ve been staring at the restaurant opposite. You must be hungry."


    "Oh... Thank you!"


    Zhang Han awkwardly took the food, tore open the package, and ate it completely.


    I fought with those two monsters last night. I consumed a lot of energy. I''m hungry now. My chest is close to my back. If it weren''t for the food given to him by the beautiful woman next to him, Zhang Han would be ready to eat overlord''s meal across the road.


    The beauty didn''t care about Zhang Han''s ugly eating appearance. When he finished eating, she said, "my name is Maria. I work as a clerk in a company. What about you?"


    "Thank you again for your food. My name is Zhang Han. My occupation is..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han was embarrassed again, death? ninja? If you say so, will people think they are crazy?


    "Huh?"


    Maria stared at Zhang Han with interest, and the voice from her nose raised slightly. Seeing that the other party hesitated and didn''t know what to say, he said, "I think it''s better to be honest with the benefactor who invited him to dinner!"


    "Mercenary! I''m a mercenary!"


    Zhang Han racked his brains for a long time and finally choked out such a word. Thinking, ninja should be regarded as a kind of mercenary!


    "Retired?" Maria asked again.


    "Oh... Ah, yes, yes, just retired."


    Hearing each other''s questions, Zhang Han remembered that he was now an uncle of about 40. At this age, it is easy to think of the word "retire from the army".


    Maria suddenly realized, "it seems that your level is very general!"


    "Why do you say that?" Zhang Han asked strangely.


    "Isn''t it? Mercenaries are generally high-income groups. After all, they are exchanging their lives for money, but you don''t even have money for a meal..." Maria was embarrassed to go on.


    Zhang Han lowered his head depressed. Well, although he has traveled through several worlds, he is still not good at fooling people.


    "What''s next?" Maria seemed very talkative, changed the subject and asked, "what''s your plan?"


    "First find a place to live, and then find a job."


    It''s only one day since he came to marvel world. Zhang Han hasn''t sorted out his mind. At present, he has solved these two things first, and then he will think about them slowly.


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, Maria brightened her eyes and suggested, "my family has three rooms, two bedrooms and a study. I''m going to rent out the extra bedrooms."


    "If you don''t have a place to live for the time being, you can live in my house. As for the rent, you can pay me when you find a job."


    Zhang Han looked at each other strangely, wondering in his heart.


    If he just gave himself a hamburger, Zhang Han would not be surprised. He would only be kind to passers-by. However, the other party suddenly proposed to rent the house to himself, which is a little strange!


    Zhang Han doesn''t believe that his charm is so great. The beauty next to him is not only the place to send food, but also the place to live. It''s almost upside down


    "What''s the matter?"


    Maria thought it was too abrupt for her to do so.


    Zhang Han smiled and said gratefully, "thank you so much!"


    Before long, Maria drove Zhang Han to her apartment.


    Entering the door, Zhang Han looked at it casually and soon found that although the other party covered it well, everything was new. Obviously, no one had lived here before.


    Zhang Han remained calm and thought in his heart. The battle last night has only passed. Less than a day, he has the ability to find him. In addition to the mutant with special ability, there is only the famous Divine Shield bureau!


    Looking at Maria next to her, I can''t feel any strange ability on the other side, so I''m probably sure that the other side is an agent of s.h.i.e.l.d.


    In that case... Write wheel eye, open!


    Zhang Han suddenly turned around and removed the disguise from his face. Liu gouyu looked straight into each other''s eyes and said with a smile, "you should know my original appearance."


    Maria was stunned when she heard the speech, and suddenly a trace of confusion flashed into Zhang Han''s eyes.


    "Imagine that there is a road in front of you, a road to the beach." Zhang Han slowly approached Maria and whispered, "you feel very comfortable when the bright sun shines on you..."


    "I don''t want to do anything, just walk to the beach step by step... Every step, you will feel very comfortable and happy!"


    "I..." Maria''s face looked comfortable, but there was a trace of struggle in her eyes.


    Sure enough, he deserves to be a trained senior agent. Under his huge spiritual pressure, he still has the ability to resist!


    If ordinary people don''t need Zhang Han''s voice to hypnotize, they will be completely occupied at the moment of seeing the eye of writing wheel.


    However, no matter how to resist, Zhang Han will not let her escape anyway!


    Just listen to Zhang Han saying in Maria''s ear, "your mind is blank and you won''t think about anything. That will make you feel very tired."


    "Now, you just want to relax your body, open your heart and pursue the feeling of happiness..."


    "I... Pursue happiness..."


    Maria''s eyes were blank, and she stammered with Zhang Han. Her body was more and more relaxed, and her face was filled with a happy smile.


    "Yes, you feel very happy and comfortable... Remember this feeling and remember the voice that guides you to find happiness. You will feel that this voice is very warm and full of a sense of security..."


    "Now, tell me how you feel."


    I don''t know when, Maria sat on the single sofa with her head on the back of the sofa. She smiled and said, "I feel very comfortable and happy."

 Chapter 192

    "Very good!"


    Zhang Han sat opposite Maria, his pupil force continuously output, and then said, "so, do you want a more comfortable feeling?"


    Maria hesitated, nodded and said, "yes... Yes, I still want..."


    "However, although you have made great efforts, the beach is still far away from you. Without the sound to guide you, you can''t reach the beach and get real happiness..."


    "No... no! Please..." Maria''s face was filled with longing, and her hands waved unconsciously in front of her, trying to grasp something.


    My heart is eager to rush to the beach that makes me happy as soon as possible.


    Zhang Han smiled with satisfaction and then said, "if you want the voice to continue to guide you and find the beach, you must trust him completely and unreservedly. Otherwise, you will never find it and you will lose all your happiness..."


    "Trust... I trust!" the longing on Maria''s face deepened again.


    Zhang Han hinted again, "the owner of the voice is Zhang Han. You will feel that he is the person you trust most! Everything you have will not keep a trace from him. Only in this way can you reach the happy beach!"


    Maria''s expression struggled again, as if she still had the strength to resist in her heart.


    Zhang Han''s eyes opened wide and took this opportunity to sneak into Maria''s consciousness.


    The scene changed suddenly, and a dark corridor appeared. Zhang Han kept moving along the corridor. Before long, he came to the room at the end of the corridor.


    When I opened the door, I saw a bedroom with a single bed in the corner, a writing desk next to it, a bookcase next to the table, and a wardrobe opposite the bed.


    Zhang Han looked at all this strangely. The layout of the room was so simple that it didn''t look like a woman''s bedroom at all.


    Before long, Zhang Han''s eyes fell on the wardrobe. She went forward and opened the wardrobe. She saw Maria curled up in the closet with her knees in her arms.


    Zhang Han squatted down, reached out and touched Maria''s hair. He said gently, "tell me your name."


    Maria raised her head and saw Zhang Han. Her face immediately burst into a happy smile and said shyly, "Maria, Maria hill!"


    Zhang Han looked stunned and finally understood.


    In front of us is Maria hill, the right-hand man of the director of s.h.i.e.l.d., the Ninth level agent.


    Hill didn''t appear much in the film and was not the protagonist, but Zhang Han was deeply impressed by his beautiful appearance and bold style.


    Therefore, when Hill said his full name, Zhang Hanli thought of her.


    "Then, Maria, would you like to go with me?" Zhang Han stretched out his hand and handed it to the other party.


    Hill nodded hard, put his slender and beautiful jade hand in Zhang hankuan''s big palm, and drilled out of the wardrobe with his strength.


    At this moment, their room gradually melted and deformed. Before long, it turned into a tree lined path. Looking up, a golden beach could be seen in the distance.


    Hill happily looked at everything in front of him, mixed with Zhang Han''s arm, and walked towards the beach step by step like a walking lover


    Zhang Han''s consciousness returned to his body and a breath grew out of his mouth.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being a top agent trained by the Divine Shield Bureau, and the sense of self-protection is very strong. In less than half an hour, the spiritual pressure in Zhang Han''s body took more than half.


    Before long, Maria Hill gradually opened her eyes and looked at everything around her blankly. His eyes fell on Zhang Han. Hill suddenly exclaimed in surprise, "cold!"


    Then the whole man flew into Zhang Han''s arms.


    "Although we haven''t seen each other for a long time, I found that... From the first sight of you, I have fallen in love with you! Are you... Willing to accept me?"


    Before Zhang Han answered, hill held the handsome face and kissed it fiercely


    what?!


    This... The rhythm is wrong!


    Feeling the warmth from his lips, Zhang Han stared and opened his arms. He didn''t know where to put his hands.


    My heart is thinking about the hypnosis just now. What''s wrong


    It seems that I implanted instructions of complete trust in the other party''s consciousness, but I didn''t implant instructions that made her fall in love with herself?!


    What the hell is going on?


    What Zhang Han doesn''t know is that when he hypnotized Maria hill, Hill subconsciously regarded Zhang Han as his most important person, surpassing all existence.


    Such cognition led to another feeling in her consciousness, that is, love. When hill opened his eyes, he fell in love with Zhang Han at first sight


    Well, although there is a little deviation, the result is pretty good.


    Zhang Han accepted his fate and kissed Hill wildly. When the other party''s mood stabilized, he asked, "tell me about your work, how about it? Are you busy?"


    "You know, as a senior director of s.h.i.e.l.d., I have too many things to deal with every day. I''m busy."


    Speaking of this, hill held Zhang Han''s face and explained nervously, "however, I promise to minimize the number of overtime and come back to accompany you..."


    "New York is not far from Washington. I can fly back after work..."


    "No, I didn''t mean that!"


    Zhang Han hurriedly interrupted the other party''s explanation. Suddenly, he felt trapped in a cocoon


    "I want to ask you, is it one of your jobs to meet me?"


    Speaking of this, Hill suddenly remembered his purpose of coming to New York and explained, "director Frey is worried that your ability will get out of control, so he sent me to contact you and explore your origin and ideas."


    "If you don''t want to say, I''ll try to cover it up for you..."


    Looking at Hill''s performance, Zhang Han showed a satisfied smile on his face. Generally speaking, this hypnosis was very successful.


    Hill has placed himself in a higher position than the s.h.i.e.l.d. in his heart. In this way, he is equivalent to placing a senior spy in the s.h.l.d.


    Through hill, no matter what you do in the future, it will be much more convenient and relaxed.


    "No, you don''t need to cover it up for me."


    Zhang Han thought that there are many things in Marvel world, which will be of great help to himself and the growth of the world.


    For example, those infinite gemstones.


    To seek these treasures, it would be a good choice to cooperate with the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han zhanyan said with a smile, "the hidden temptation will make us distrust. Instead of this, we''d better have an open talk. I need to meet your director."

 Chapter 193

    At the moment, in Hill''s heart, Zhang Han''s status is incomparably noble. Even for his betrayal of the Divine Shield Bureau, Hill believes that he will not hesitate to do so.


    However, since Zhang Han decided to meet Nick Frey, this outcome seems better.


    "That''s settled!"


    Hill''s crisp way, turned to a charming glance, took off his coat and teased, "next, let''s talk about other topics..."


    Before Zhang Han refused, Hill took off his clothes.


    Zhang Hanmu stared at Hill''s extremely hot figure, and felt bursts of anger surging up from his lower abdomen... Are foreign friends so enthusiastic?


    "I didn''t sleep all night. You must be tired!" hill took Zhang Han''s hand and pulled him up. "Come on, I have a way to relax my body. The effect is very obvious!"


    Zhang Han, like a puppet, was led by hill and slowly walked into the bedroom. He kept saying that I''m not a scum man


    The next day, when he woke up, Zhang Han opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling above his head.


    Spirit pressure felt that hill was making breakfast in the kitchen, humming something in his mouth, looking in a good mood.


    Although he was extremely reluctant to admit his tendency to be a scum man, his physical reaction could not deceive people. Last night, he had done everything he should do, and more than once... This made Zhang Han feel guilty and a little sorry for chusen and jiuxinnai


    However, when watching the avenger series films in his previous life, Zhang Han has YY Hill''s extreme appearance and temperament countless times. Now, in the face of this temptation, how can he let go so easily?


    After all, it''s the loser mentality of previous lives!


    The reason why I like to keep crossing the plane is that I want to touch the world that once only stayed in fantasy, and the satisfaction of conquering everything.


    Such conquest, of course, also includes women!


    Just when Zhang Han was in a daze, Hill pushed the door and came in, leaned his arms against the door frame and urged, "Han, you should get up and wash. After breakfast, Frey should almost come over."


    "So fast?"


    Zhang Han put on his clothes, walked to hill and kissed her on the cheek.


    "The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is famous for its efficiency. Moreover, I contacted the headquarters last night and conveyed your request back."


    Hill raised his hand and touched Zhang Han''s face, his eyes full of infatuation. I don''t know why. Although I only stayed with Zhang Han for one day, it seems that they have known each other for a long time... Well, this is also a side effect of hypnosis!


    With an inexplicable smile on his face, Zhang Han attached to Hill''s ear and said, "last night, you were free to send messages? It seems that my efforts are not enough!"


    When he said the word "hard work", Zhang Han could not help but accentuate his tone.


    Hill blushed, patted him on the shoulder and said angrily, "go wash quickly!"


    Near noon, Nick Frey took Phil Colson to the apartment.


    Frey wears a black leather coat, a shiny bald head and a black eye mask covering his left eye, which is just like the image in the film.


    If people who don''t know Frey''s identity see him, the first thing they think of is not the identity of the director of s.h.i.e.l.d., but that this guy is the boss of a gang.


    Next to Phil Colson, he was dressed in formal clothes and dressed meticulously, but he had a spring breeze smile on his face.


    In the face of each other, the heart will unconsciously give birth to a little sense of closeness.


    "Mr. Zhang Han, I want to know your true identity and the purpose of coming to the earth." as soon as I sat down, Nick Frey said frankly without too many greetings.


    In a word, it points out that Zhang Han''s identity does not exist in this world. At the same time, it also reveals the powerful intelligence capability of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    "This problem is a little troublesome to explain!" Zhang Han frowned.


    "Well, although I''m very busy, I think I still have time to listen to you slowly." Nick Frey was as strong as ever and didn''t give Zhang Han any time to think.


    "How to say, I''m not an alien, well, I should be a... Face traveler!" after thinking for a while, Zhang Han said calmly, "this statement should be more accurate."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    In Marvel world, the theory of multiverse exists. Of course, it is still in the theoretical stage. For Frey, no matter where Zhang Han comes from, he is ready to accept all this.


    "In the plane where I live, it can also be said that the universe also has the existence of the earth!"


    Zhang Han considered it again and explained, "but there is no hawk and hate that monster. They are ordinary people, without super power and X gene. The development level of science and technology is not as high as you, but it is not much different."


    If the black technology in Marvel world is excluded, their development level is not much different from that of Zhang Han''s previous earth.


    Nick Frey stared at Zhang Han''s eyes tightly. According to his years of agent experience, Zhang Han didn''t lie. He asked strangely, "so, how to explain your super ability?"


    "What I can do is not super power, but practice slowly."


    "I have been to several worlds, some of which exist as souls, some of which are more powerful, and others have some strange things."


    In fact, before meeting Frey, Zhang Han had roughly thought about it, and he was not ready to deceive each other. After all, I still need s.h.i.e.l.d. to help me resist some unnecessary troubles, and honesty is the basis of building trust.


    Of course, some things must be reserved.


    Practice?!


    Frey''s eyes lit up when he heard the word. If Zhang Han can have this kind of non-human strength through cultivation, can his agents also?


    "I don''t want to hit you. In fact, my cultivation method is not suitable for human beings."


    Spirit pressure keenly felt that the other party''s heartbeat was faster than just now. Zhang Han said, "because if you want to cultivate your soul, you must die!"


    "You mean that in the world where you practice, people can continue to live with their soul after death." Frey asked with a look of examination.


    "Yes, there is a space for the soul to inhabit in that world. After people die, the soul will go to that space."


    For the intelligence of the corpse soul world, Zhang Han didn''t need to hide each other and said it directly.


    "What about you? You should still be human!"


    Feeling Fury''s displeasure, Phil Coulson suddenly interposed.

 Chapter 194

    "Of course I am human!"


    Zhang Han smiled and didn''t care that the other party interrupted his conversation. He said very definitely.


    This


    Listening to Zhang Han''s answer, Frey and Coulson turned black at the same time, and there was a feeling of being teased.


    Just now you said that your cultivation method is not suitable for human beings, and later you said that you are human beings. This is not a contradiction!


    If it weren''t for Zhang Han''s strength, Frey really wanted to hold his collar and ask him, is the logical thinking in your world so chaotic?


    "Mr. Zhang Han, we are here with sincerity. Please don''t make such jokes!" Colson said seriously. "In this case, it will be very unfavorable to our evaluation of you."


    "I''m not kidding."


    Zhang Han was very unhappy about this way of talking and popularizing basic concepts to each other. However, at present, we still need to take the s.h.i.e.l.d. as a shield for ourselves, so that the subsequent actions can be more smooth.


    Therefore, I can only patiently explain, "I have died once! Start practicing in the way of soul, and then reincarnate into human beings!"


    Zhang Han''s words immediately shocked Frey and Colson, including Hill sitting at the dinner table. He couldn''t help being shocked.


    Reincarnation is a myth. Does it really exist? Moreover, I just sit in front of myself.


    If the world is really big, there are all kinds of wonders!


    The three people can only feel so


    Frey took a few deep breaths. It took him a long time to calm down his shock. Instead, he asked, "so, can you tell me your purpose of coming to our world?"


    This is also the most important issue of their trip to test Zhang Han''s attitude towards the world.


    Purpose? Of course, it''s for infinite gemstones and other things you need!


    This kind of thing can only be thought about in his heart. Zhang Han is not stupid enough to say it directly. With a gentle smile on his face, he said, "since I have the ability to cross the multi universe, I have been shuttling through different worlds with the mentality of tourism."


    "Enjoy the unique beauty that you can''t see, and learn a lot of things that are useful to you. Of course, it''s essential to buy some local specialties!"


    Hearing the answer, Frey and Colson relaxed a little, as long as they didn''t come to make trouble in their own world!


    In terms of Zhang Han''s strength, if he is really hostile to his own side, Frey estimates that he will have a headache!


    If Frey knew that the so-called "local specialties" in Zhang Han''s mouth meant infinite gemstones, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think so


    "In that case, I welcome you on behalf of our world, a face traveler."


    At this point, the atmosphere between the two sides gradually became friendly. Frey instead suggested, "can you make a deal with us while you stay in our world?"


    Zhang Han raised his chin and motioned the other party to continue.


    "You should feel that our world is not peaceful. In recent years, there have been more and more mutants and super power criminals. Their abilities are strange. If only relying on pistols, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is more and more difficult to deal with these crimes."


    Frey paused a little and then said, "I''ve been brewing a plan to gather superheroes and form an alliance to fight those super criminals."


    Mutants are good to say that at least there is an X-Men to check and balance them, but those endless super criminals make Frey a great headache.


    Like monsters made by the military, hate. If Zhang Han didn''t make a move in time, I don''t know what the consequences would be!


    Zhang Han didn''t expect that Frey was ready to form the avenger alliance so early.


    Be a superhero? Zhang Han once fantasized. But now, I''m not interested at all.


    Zhang Han declined, "sorry, I may not stay in this world for a long time. Moreover, it''s your own business. It doesn''t seem very good for me to get involved as an outsider!"


    "Well... I don''t think about it!"


    Seeing that Zhang Han refused his proposal, Frey didn''t persuade the other party.


    It''s better to rely on your own ability to solve your own family affairs. If you blindly rely on outsiders and wait until Zhang Han leaves the world, won''t you be blind?


    Thinking of this, Frey suggested again, "so, before you leave the world, are you willing to accept our invitation to become a senior consultant of the Divine Shield?"


    Before Zhang Han opened his mouth, Frey immediately said, "please rest assured that if it is a crime of ordinary people or a superpower with insufficient level, we won''t trouble you."


    Zhang Han thought and asked, "I don''t know what authority this senior consultant has? I don''t want to go anywhere and be embarrassed by a group of minions."


    Frey also thought about this problem, and then explained, "usually, the identity of senior consultants has five levels of authority. They can access any data files below five levels and transfer agents no higher than five levels."


    "When we ask you to go out on a mission, your authority is the highest level in the local area and you have the right to mobilize all local resources."


    Zhang hanpo glanced at Frey unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that he would pay so much attention to himself.


    "In that case, happy cooperation!"


    Zhang Han tidied up his clothes, stood up and stretched out his hand to Frey.


    "Have a nice cooperation!" a smile came over Frey''s face.


    Although Zhang Han was not recruited into the avenger, the result was satisfactory.


    When he reached the door, Frey suddenly turned around and looked at Hill strangely. "Agent hill, won''t you come back to Washington with us?"


    When hill heard the speech, a blush flashed on his face and said awkwardly, "Han has just come to this world. I''m going to accompany him to get familiar with the surrounding environment and go back to his work tomorrow."


    Frey''s eyes went back and forth from the two people several times. Unexpectedly, only a day and a half later, the two got together. This speed


    But anyway, it was all the private affairs of his subordinates. Frey had no doubt and certainly had no right to take care of them, so he took Colson out of the apartment.


    When they left the room, Hill jumped onto Zhang Han with big strides and said excitedly with his arms around his neck, "Han, I didn''t expect that we would have a chance to become colleagues. It''s great!"


    Zhang Han helplessly hugged each other and was quite depressed about Hill''s enthusiasm.


    What about the good iceberg temperament and imperial sister fan? How did this happen?


    In other words, such enthusiasm is also very good. At least when unlocking the posture at night, the other party is more proactive than himself

 Chapter 195

    After spending a good night with Zhang Han, Hill returned to Washington.


    The next day, the special agent of s.h.i.e.l.d. sent his files and ID. Zhang Han looked at them with great interest and put them into the storage space.


    In Marvel world, s.h.i.e.l.d. agents have great power. In front of them, the FBI, CIA and other violent agencies are like docile little sheep.


    For example, in the movie Thor, Colson found a reason and confiscated the equipment and notes of female scientist Jane foster. The other party had no place to reason.


    With the Senior Consultant Certificate of the s.h.i.e.l.d., it will be much more convenient in the future. At least in the United States, there will be no blind guys to harass themselves.


    After all, the king of hell is better than a kid. It''s impossible for a traffic policeman to stop you when he sees you speeding and chop him with a knife.


    In the next few days, Zhang Han bought a lot of local newspapers with the money left by hill, ready to find a job.


    Senior consultants are also paid, but Zhang Han hasn''t worked a day. He can''t have the cheek to ask others for salary. He can only find a job as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to live on women''s money all the time.


    Freedom Island, United Nations summit?


    It seems that the X-Men mentioned that magneto was going to use instruments to transform all senior leaders of various countries into mutants, and was finally stopped


    "Well, do you want to get involved?" Zhang Han muttered.


    Zhang Han was very interested in the ability of mutants.


    Magneto Wang''s ability to control magnetic fields and metals, black phoenix''s ability to control and decompose materials... These abilities are extremely powerful, but the strength of human body is too low, so their ability can''t be brought into full play.


    If Zhang Han has the ability of magneto king, he can at least control the magnetic field of the whole new York. But magneto in the movie has trouble controlling a small town.


    It can only be said that there are too many restrictions on the ability of heroes and criminals in the film. If not, Zhang Han''s strength now can''t defeat the Hulk!


    "I just don''t know if I can copy their abilities." thinking, an excited smile appeared on Zhang Han''s face.


    Before he was happy, Xiao Ji''s illusion appeared around him and said, "don''t YY, that kind of incomplete ability is not suitable for you, and I won''t help you copy it!"


    what?!


    "Can''t copy, or won''t you copy it for me?"


    Zhang Han turned his head, looked at Xiao Ji depressed, and said in a consultative tone, "the ability of mutants is very good. I don''t copy much, can I just two or three?"


    Xiaoji turned her head in disgust. "Their abilities are harmful to the body. The more times they are used, the more damage they accumulate."


    "Think about the last Wolverine movie, Professor X who became Alzheimer''s!"


    Zhang Han''s heart was cold. He didn''t know how the Wolverine was set in the cartoon, but the setting in the film was not an immortal body. He would also grow old and die.


    And Professor X, that''s even more painful!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han immediately gave up the idea of the ability to copy variants.


    "But... After integrating the space and law of death, I have other abilities." Xiaoji turned to hint, "deprive and give me the ability!"


    "In other words, you can deprive others of their power or give it to others. The premise is that those people don''t resist."


    After a little pause, Xiao Ji continued, "the abilities of those mutants, if you like, make them into your outsider, not on yourself."


    Zhang Han thought in his heart, "how do you feel a little similar to youhabach''s ability?"


    Youhabah can give subordinates the power of holy words. Holy words are a little similar to the ability of the rule system, while Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife can only give others their own ability.


    There is still a difference between the two.


    "In that case, I have to find William Stryker. That guy has a lot of mutants!"


    Zhang Han pressed his mind temporarily and continued to browse the contents of the newspaper.


    "Eh, Tony Stark has been missing in the Middle East for more than two months. It seems that the iron man will appear soon." Zhang Han looked at the newspaper and muttered to himself. His eyes brightened. How can working kill local tyrants? Come on!


    I remember it was mentioned in the movie that Tony Stark disappeared for three months before he rushed out of the kidnappers'' nest with the mark generation. It''s not a few days to calculate the time.


    Anyway, whether he goes or not, stark will come back safe and sound. Just take this opportunity to kill him. You don''t have to worry about money in the future!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han took out the phone equipped by the Divine Shield Bureau and called Colson.


    "Mr. Zhang Han, I didn''t expect you to call me. Have you received my certificates and files?" Colson was strange in his heart, but his words were still as gentle as ever.


    "I''ve received it. Your efficiency is really high." Zhang Han praised casually and asked, "I saw in the newspaper that Tony Stark has been missing for more than two months. Do you have any clues?"


    "Why? Mr. Zhang Han is interested in Tony Stark?" Colson asked strangely.


    A face traveler, a boss of stark industry, how can Zhang Han be interested in stark?


    "You know, my money can''t be used in your world. It happens that Mr. Stark is missing. Maybe I can help." Zhang Han explained, "of course, it''s not free."


    Colson suddenly understood when he heard the speech. Come here, this guy is going to kill the local tyrant!


    But for the trillion dollar stark, life is countless times more important than money. With Zhang Han''s help, the chances of finding stark would be much higher.


    The boss of stark industries has been missing for more than two months. During this period, the Divine Shield Bureau has also been under great pressure.


    In view of this, Colson said happily, "it''s great to have your help! Wait a minute, I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    "No, tell me the location. I''ll go straight to you."


    Zhang Han has lived in death for more than half a year. He is no stranger to New York, so he doesn''t want to waste time on this kind of thing. If stark flies out in armor when he gets to the Middle East, the Commission will be in vain.


    When Colson gave out his address, Zhang Han hung up and flew out of the window.


    With Zhang Han''s current strength, he can''t fly like iron man and Superman, but with the blessing of instant step, he can run much faster in the air than cars on land.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhang Han came to the branch of the s.h.i.e.l.d. in New York. Colson had arrived in advance, and a Kun type plane was parked next to him.

 Chapter 196

    They got on the plane with greetings. Zhang Han reminded, "go to Stark''s house first. I need to talk about the Commission with them before I can pay the labor."


    A few hours later, Zhang Han and Colson appeared at Tony Stark''s villa in Los Angeles. His secretary pepoports had been waiting in the villa for a long time.


    Entering the villa, Coulson greeted pepoports and said, "Hello, Miss Potts, we are agents of the land strategic defense attack and logistics support Bureau. I''m Phil Coulson. Next to me is Mr. Zhang Han, a senior consultant."


    "What''s the land? Oh... Sorry, your names are too difficult to remember." borz shook hands with them and said apologetically.


    Zhang Han looked at pepper Potts curiously. As the woman behind iron man, pepper Potts has a high appearance rate in the film.


    According to Zhang Han''s aesthetics, the other party''s figure and appearance are not prominent, but there is a kind of gentle temperament, which belongs to a more attractive type.


    "We are also considering simplifying the name, and the ''aegis'' proposed by Mr. Zhang Han is better," Colson answered casually and turned to say,


    "Recently, s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is also sending more people to Afghanistan to look for the missing Mr. stark. Unfortunately, it has not been able to find useful clues."


    "Zhang Han, the consultant next to me, has some special abilities to help find Mr. stark."


    "Hoo! After flying for hours, I''m dying of thirst!"


    Zhang Han stretched out his left hand and looked at the wine cabinet in the distance with five fingers slightly open.


    Under the control of spirit pressure, the door of the wine cabinet opened automatically, and a bottle of red wine and a wine glass crossed a distance of more than ten meters and accurately fell into Zhang Han''s hand.


    "Do you mind?"


    Zhang Hanyang raised the wine bottle in his hand. Although he said so, his hand was not slow. He opened the wine bottle impolitely, poured a glass of wine, and got bored.


    The reason why Zhang Han is so direct is not to drink, but to show his hand and make the other party believe that he has the ability to save Tony Stark.


    "Oh..." pepoports patted his chest nervously and murmured, "sure enough... It''s very special! Oh, God! I remember..."


    Speaking of this, borz suddenly pointed to Zhang Han''s face and said in surprise, "are you the... The black giant who fought monsters in New York?!"


    Zhang Han''s face turned black, his right hand crushed the empty glass, took a few deep breaths, and then whispered, "Miss Potts, if you don''t mention the nickname of low explosion, we are still good friends!"


    Since Zhang Han crossed to marvel world and fought a scuffle with Haoke and hate for no reason, he was nicknamed "black giant" by good netizens.


    With the passage of time, the title has become more and more loud. In recent days, whenever someone mentions this title, Zhang Han has an impulse to kill


    Didn''t you use suzanneng in battle? Brother, what looks like a black giant? Is that necessary?


    As the top management of stark industry, little pepper Potts has a high IQ. At a glance, it can be seen that Zhang Han dislikes the nickname, so he didn''t mention it again and asked instead,


    "Well, Mr. Zhang Han, I''ve seen your ability. Then, Tony, please, please bring him back safely!"


    "Of course, if I do it, I promise I will be safe."


    Zhang Han interrupted the excited borz and said, "but before that, we must talk about the Commission."


    "What? Commission? Are you kidding me?"


    Borz looked at Colson angrily and said in a deep voice, "aren''t you a government department? Do you need me to reiterate how much tax stark industry contributes to the government every year?"


    "You spend our taxpayers'' money in peace of mind, but you mention a commission here when you need to fulfill your obligations?"


    Borz can''t afford the Commission, but he doesn''t understand why he wants the commission when it''s clear that the other party is a government department?


    "He''s part-time!"


    Colson looked constipated. To be honest, if he had to, he really didn''t want to play around with Zhang Han here. However, in order to find stark, I can only endure for a while


    "I don''t belong to the government department. In this case, you should be able to understand." Zhang Han ignored the other party''s anger and said calmly.


    "I thought you were a hero, but it''s a pity!" Potts said sarcastically.


    "Heroes also need to eat!" Zhang Han, no matter what borz thinks of himself, his purpose is to come to play the autumn wind.


    "100 million! As long as you can bring Mr. stark back safely, we can pay you 100 million commission!" at this point, borz had no intention to talk any more and said bluntly.


    Sure enough, he is a local tyrant. He is so generous!


    Zhang Han only wanted a few million to spend on this plane. After all, when he went to other planes in the future, no matter how many beautiful knives are just waste paper.


    But I didn''t expect that people are rich and powerful, and their mouth is in the unit of 100 million!


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Zhang Han again drew an empty glass from a distance, poured himself a glass of wine, and then said, "I need Mr. Stark''s blood."


    Borz picked up the phone and contacted Tony''s personal doctor. Before long, he put down the phone and said, "Tony''s personal doctor is still in New York and needs to wait for hours."


    Zhang Han frowned and said, "it''s really troublesome! Take the things he often contacts. I''ll try to track him."


    Borz walked into Tony''s bedroom and took out some clothes he often wore.


    Zhang Han felt it with spirit pressure. The breath on his clothes could not be tracked. Instead, he said depressed, "is there nothing else?"


    "These are the clothes he often wears. There''s nothing else!"


    Speaking of this, borz suddenly reacted and took Zhang Han and Colson into Tony''s workshop.


    The whole workshop is quite empty. There are more than a dozen limited edition sports cars parked on both sides. Zhang Han looked at them curiously. Suddenly, he shamefully found that he can''t even recognize the signs on some sports cars


    ok I don''t understand the tyrant''s world!


    Zhang Han smiled at himself and raised his left hand. A wrench in the distance flew to the palm of his hand. The whole workshop had the longest contact with Tony.


    Whispered, "the heart of the south, the pupil of the north, the fingertips of the West and the heels of the East gather with the wind and disperse with the rain! Tie the fifty-eight of the road, slap your toes and chase the bird!"


    With the completion of the mantra singing, a light curtain similar to a tablet appeared in front of Zhang Han, and the numbers on it kept changing.

 Chapter 197

    Using the light curtain displayed by the ghost Road, Colson and borz couldn''t see it with their naked eyes. If they didn''t know Zhang Han''s identity, they would really think that which mental hospital ran out of him!


    "Found it!"


    Before long, Zhang Han smiled on his face and said to Potts, "get ready for the Commission, I''ll bring him back!" after saying this, he hurried out.


    "Hey! Wait."


    Although he was very dissatisfied with Zhang Han''s shameless request for commission, for the sake of finding Tony, borz directly and selectively ignored it and asked with a surprised look, "I want to know... Tony, is he okay?"


    Zhang Han went to the door and turned his head. "I can track him and prove that he is still alive. I don''t know whether he is short of arms and legs!"


    "Just live! Just live..."


    Borz patted his chest and finally put his heart back in his stomach.


    On the Kun plane to Afghanistan, Colson said sadly, "Mr. Zhang Han, if there is such a thing in the future, please find agent hill to accompany you."


    Being pointed to his nose and scolded for wasting taxpayer money, Colson, despite his mild character, also had a stomach of fire and had nowhere to vent.


    Zhang Han sneered and said, "don''t worry. With this Commission, they will ask me for help in the future, and I won''t do it again!"


    Coulson choked for a while, and then he realized that he was the master!


    If you can ask Zhang Han to do it once for 100 million US dollars, for the Divine Shield Bureau, this deal will definitely make no loss! In that case, Tony took advantage.


    If Zhang Han knew what Colson was thinking, he would laugh three times. Because whether he does it or not, Tony Stark will be safe. That $100 million is basically equivalent to a free gift to him!


    After several hours, they came to the U. S. military base in Afghanistan. Zhang Han didn''t take Colson with him and went to Tony''s cave alone.


    In the cave, with Ethan''s help, Tony made Jericho missiles on the surface, but actually made steel armor with simple materials. Now, it is the last stage of debugging.


    "Is this really OK?" Ethan glanced nervously at the camera and whispered.


    "Now, we have no choice!"


    Tony Stark knocked on the armor, and a steel mask gradually took shape.


    At this time, the cave where the two people lived suddenly shook violently, and the newly made steel mask fell to the ground.


    Countless gunshots and shouts of killing came from outside the cave, getting louder and louder.


    "What''s the matter? Are they going to quarrel?" Ethan lay on the iron door and listened carefully.


    "I guess it''s my rescuer!"


    Tony picked up the steel mask with pliers, immersed it in cold water and said calmly, "whether it''s my rescuer or not outside, we should finish the battle clothes as soon as possible at this time."


    If the rescue troops were defeated by the rebels, those guys would certainly come in and check. At that time, they would reveal their true intentions.


    Thinking of this, Tony''s heart couldn''t help getting nervous


    For these rebels who like killing civilians more than fighting the government, Zhang Han has no good feeling in his heart. After finding the place where Tony was imprisoned, he immediately went like a tiger into a flock of sheep. With the rapid movement of instant steps, every time he waved a knife, he would take away a fresh life.


    In front of Zhang Han''s terrorist speed, those rebels with guns are no different from civilians. Often without waiting for them to aim, Zhang Han''s figure had already appeared in the next place.


    The gun sounded for a long time, and even Zhang Han''s clothes couldn''t be touched. On the contrary, he accidentally injured many companions.


    Zhang Han was like a god of death coming and going. Before long, all the rebels outside the cave were slaughtered by him.


    Spirit pressure felt that there were only two gatekeepers left in the cave except Tony and Ethan.


    At the moment, two rebels guarding the iron gate were holding guns and looking forward in horror.


    "You go out... Go and see what''s going on outside!"


    A rebel pushed his companion on the shoulder, pushed him stagger and almost fell to the ground.


    The companion stabilized his body, turned his head and said discontentedly, "why don''t you go?"


    The first rebel to speak suddenly pointed a gun at each other''s head and shouted angrily, "if you don''t go, I''ll kill you now!"


    "No! Come on... Oh..."


    While talking, the rebels who were pointed at their heads suddenly stared at beads and looked at Zhang Han, who generally appeared behind his companions, with a trembling body.


    Mingming and Mingming are staring out. Why does the other party suddenly appear here?


    "Don''t try to distract me, go quickly!"


    The companion did not know the situation behind him and thought that the other party deliberately looked behind him to divert his attention.


    Although I don''t know which language they speak, everything has translated it into Chinese. Zhang Han looked at the funny force and stabbed him in the heart


    "Don''t... don''t kill me!"


    The only remaining rebels retreated in horror, threw their guns to the ground, raised their hands and prayed for Zhang Han''s forgiveness.


    "It''s too late to beg for mercy now!"


    Zhang Han shook his head and stretched out his left hand. A white thunder shot from the tip of his index finger and pierced each other''s head in an instant.


    Zhang Han cut off the iron gate with a knife and shouted, "Mr. stark, it''s safe outside. Come out!"


    Tony stopped his action and looked at Zhang Han in surprise. He had thought that someone would come to save him. He would not be surprised whether it was the army or agents.


    But what the hell is this sudden Asian? Besides, he seems to be the only one!


    This makes Tony feel even more strange.


    When Zhang Han crossed over, Tony had disappeared, so he didn''t know his brilliant achievements, so he would have this question in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, I''m employed by Miss pepperpotts to rescue you."


    Knowing their distrust, Zhang Han walked into the iron door, took out the bottle of unfinished red wine from the storage space, shook and said, "look, I also brought a bottle of wine from your house. I think you should need it!"


    "My Cabernet Sauvignon!"


    Tony stared at the wine in Zhang Han''s hand, took a few steps forward like lightning, grabbed the wine in Zhang Han''s hand, and said with a sad face, "asshole! I have treasured this bottle of Cabernet Sauvignon for many years!"


    Zhang Han shrugged and said, "I guess your purpose of collecting it is to celebrate this moment!"

 Chapter 198

    "Don''t worry, I''ve drunk my share."


    Tony gulped down the remaining half bottle of wine, hiccupped and exclaimed, "you''re right! It''s waiting for this moment! Although the way and atmosphere of drinking are different from what I expected."


    "I suddenly began to like you, Asian!"


    Hearing the name of egg pain, Zhang Han turned black and said stiffly, "don''t get me wrong, I just came for that 100 million dollars."


    "100 million?"


    Tony craned his neck, looked surprised and turned to laugh at himself. "I didn''t know until now that my life was only worth 100 million!"


    damn! What do you mean it''s only worth 100 million? $100 million is already a lot of money, okay!


    Talk to the tyrant, Alexander! Their thinking doesn''t seem to be in the same dimension.


    "If you don''t want to stay here for the night, come with me." Zhang Han reminded and turned away from the cave.


    "Hey, wait, what about my armor?" Tony hurried up and said, "no one can find it."


    While talking, Tony had walked out of the cave, stared at the corpses all over the ground, and said in shock, "you did it all alone?"


    "Have you seen anyone other than me? If not, that''s it!"


    After saying this, Zhang Han ignored each other, turned around, pressed his right hand on the rock at the edge of the cave, and shouted, "Tu Dun, Huang Quanzhao!"


    Under the control of huge spiritual pressure, the rocks in the cave turned into mud and completely buried everything inside.


    Boom!


    Then, the hill without rock support suddenly collapsed and splashed with smoke and dust. The loud noise startled Tony and Ethan, who kept retreating, with a ghost expression on their faces, and looked at Zhang Han''s eyes.


    At this moment, Tony finally understood why only Zhang Han rescued himself.


    His combat effectiveness is no worse than that of an armored mechanic!


    Looking at the collapsed hill, Tony wavered in his ability of steel armor and wanted to go home and develop Mark II.


    After all this, Zhang Han clapped his hands and returned to the US military base with the two men. After that, the three flew back to Los Angeles.


    At the airport, pepoports, who had already received the news, looked at Tony who stepped off the plane with a happy face, greeted him and said gratefully to Zhang Han, "Mr. Zhang Han, thank you so much!"


    "So your name is Zhang Han. Sorry! Asians have a face..."


    Back in his place, Tony regained his extreme self-identity.


    When he saw it in the cinema in his previous life, Zhang Han would smile at his cold humor and satire. However, when he became the protagonist, he felt not so good.


    "Tony!" borz interrupted Tony in a deep voice.


    Although he doesn''t like Zhang Han''s "money is life", the other party somehow saved Tony''s life. At least it should be friendly on the surface.


    "Remember to charge my commission to my account."


    Zhang Han ignored the two people who spread dog food wildly and got into the plane again.


    Generally speaking, this trip to Afghanistan is still valuable. At least I don''t have to worry about money in the future!


    It was late at night when I returned to my apartment in New York. To Zhang Han''s surprise, two guests suddenly came to his home.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. Don''t mind coming."


    Seeing Zhang Han open the door and come in, Bruce Banner and Betty Ross quickly stood up.


    Zhang Han glanced at them, kissed Hill''s cheek and said, "if I mind, you won''t come."


    It seems that the sequelae of being satirized by Tony is still left, and Zhang Han''s words are somewhat stiff.


    "Oh..."


    They were choked by Zhang Han''s cold words, looked at each other awkwardly, and felt that they came at a bad time.


    Hill poured a glass of water for Zhang Han, handed it to him and said, "these two are Bruce Banner and his girlfriend Betty Ross. They want to live here."


    what?!


    "Oh, cough..." Zhang Han suddenly coughed with water, gasped in his chest, pointed to the two people and asked, "what does it mean to live here?"


    "It''s literally." hill slapped Zhang Han on the back and explained.


    "I think Mr. Zhang has seen another guy in me," banner explained. "At present, when I''m crazy, only you can hold down hawk. So I think it''s safer to stay with you."


    Zhang Hanxin knew that the safety in Banner''s mouth did not refer to himself, but to others.


    Compared with hate, hawk''s destructive power is undoubtedly countless times greater. Theoretically, anger is infinite, and hawk''s power is infinite.


    "Sorry, you can''t stay here. I don''t want to be chased by the military guys."


    The plot of invincible Hawk has been stabbed by himself. Now, Banner''s relationship with the military has not eased down like the original, but is still very tense.


    Until now, Betty''s father, general Ross, has not given up the pursuit of banner.


    Hill suddenly interposed, "the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has negotiated with the military about Dr. Banner''s problem, and the military will not disturb them again in the future. Director Frey means that I hope you can help him and control the power in his body."


    "Please, Mr. Zhang. I just hope to have a peaceful environment with Bruce." Betty Ross asked.


    For Banna, Zhang Han sympathizes with him. There is a big guy who will go crazy at any time. He must keep his mind all the time and his mood can''t fluctuate too violently.


    Poor fellow, you can''t even love Betty Ross!


    "Well, you can live here." Zhang Han thought for a moment, nodded and agreed. Instead, he said, "also, don''t call me sir. Just call me Zhang or Han."


    "Thank you so much!" Banna said excitedly, holding Zhang Han''s hand.


    Just then, the indicator on his wrist kept ringing. Zhang Han glanced at it. It showed that Banner''s heartbeat had exceeded 160.


    Banner took a few deep breaths and said with an embarrassed face, "I can''t be too excited."


    Zhang Han smiled and said, "can you tell me the story that happened to you?"


    Although he has seen the film and knows the plot of Banna becoming hawk, Zhang Han is currently a face traveler and must pretend to know nothing about it.

 Chapter 199

    Banner roughly described his experiment and the accident in the process, and then said with a bitter smile, "if only I had been directly killed by gamma rays, it wouldn''t be like this. I once tried to swallow a gun to commit suicide, but I turned into another me and spit out the bullet!"


    At this point, Zhang Han suddenly felt that he already had the ability to deprive... So, can he deprive Haoke of his ability, and then find a body to make it his own external body?


    While listening to Banner''s story, Zhang Han asked in his heart, "Xiaoji, my deprivation ability, can you pull out the Haoke in that guy''s body?"


    "Yes! But you can only deprive the ability, and hawk''s personality will still remain in Banna''s body." Xiaoji replied.


    "Yes!" Zhang Han frowned and then asked, "so, what about the power of infinite anger?"


    For Hawke, his own strength comes second. The real strength lies in the infinite anger. The more angry he is, the more powerful he is.


    If you simply deprive hawk of his power, it''s of no use at all.


    "I''ve said that you can''t deprive hawk''s personality and will stay in Banner''s body." Xiaoji said angrily, "of course, emotion follows personality!"


    dizzy!


    Judging from the fighting in the past few days, the power of Haoke is only a few hundred tons. To this extent, it seems that it doesn''t play a great role!


    Zhang Han was a little disappointed, but his power was stronger than hatred, and was barely enough.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han looked at banner with a smile and said, "Bruce, I have an ability to directly deprive others of their power."


    "Hmm? You mean... You can take the other me out of my body?" banner said excitedly. "That''s great! I won''t be tortured by him again!"


    If you can, Benner absolutely doesn''t want to become a big guy with green skin. The feeling of losing his mind and destroying everything is like a nightmare and can''t get rid of it.


    "Calm down, calm down!"


    Zhang Han raised his hand, motioned for the other party to sit down, and then said, "unfortunately, I can only help you take away your strength. Haoke''s personality will still remain in your body."


    "What do you mean? Will I become a psychopath with dual personality?" Benner said unidentified. The rising hope was immediately shattered by Zhang Han''s ruthlessness.


    "Aren''t you now?" Zhang Han asked instead.


    Yeah!


    As the other party said, he is a dual personality. Is there anything worse than this?


    Banner forced himself to calm down, thought for a moment, and continued to ask, "so, what will I look like after simply depriving hawk of his power?"


    "You or you, hawk or Hawk! Basically nothing has changed."


    Zhang Han stood up and said slowly, "the most important thing is that after you change, Haoke''s strength will gradually increase from dozens of kilograms. With the increase of anger, his strength will become stronger and stronger, and you will have a greater chance to control him!"


    "To be exact, if I change my body in the future, I will only become green and will not become bigger. But when I need strength, I will gradually become bigger and lose my mind at the same time. Does that mean?"


    Worthy of being a doctor, I immediately understood the key.


    To be honest, whether Banna will lose his mind is not within Zhang Han''s consideration. He just wants to deprive Haoke of his power and create an outsider puppet.


    "You can consider my proposal. Although it can''t cure your current situation, the destructive power will be reduced sharply after transformation, so you don''t have to worry about hurting others."


    Zhang Han stood up and did not continue persuasion.


    Banner''s desire to destroy Hawk is stronger than his desire to pursue Hulk. The pros and cons have been made clear. Zhang Han believes that the other party will make the right choice.


    After that, Benner and Betty lived in Zhang Han''s apartment.


    In the first few days, the four people felt very uncomfortable, especially when hill experienced the new posture with him, they didn''t dare to shout too loudly, which made them very depressed.


    Zhang Han has been considering whether he should buy a bigger house with a 100 million Commission. The sound insulation effect must be better


    A week later, Zhang Han took Banna to an uninhabited island. They sat cross legged on the boulder. In the distance, Betty Ross looked nervously here.


    "Are you ready?" Zhang Han slowly pulled out his soul chopping knife and asked banner with a smile.


    Banner hesitated for a moment and asked nervously, "are you... Going to stab me with that guy? Do you need me to be him?"


    "Don''t be nervous. You won''t die whether you deprive success or not."


    The voice just fell. Without waiting for Banna to say anything, Zhang Han stabbed into each other''s chest and said to Xiaoji, "deprivation!"


    There were bursts of blood colored light on the soul chopping knife, which penetrated Banner''s body like liquid.


    Strangely, the soul cutting knife stabbed into Banner''s chest seemed to be out of space with him. Banner''s body didn''t flow out at all, but the expression on his face was quite strange.


    It seems excited and painful.


    Excited, he was finally no longer afraid of the Haoke jumping out of his body to hurt people.


    The pain is that I feel that something in my body is reluctantly dragged by the huge power of the soul chopping knife, as if I want to get out of my body.


    In a trance, every cell in the body was shaking violently, like hundreds of millions of ants getting into the body and biting him.


    "Roar..."


    Banner suddenly stood up and roared in pain. His pupils showed a green color. The muscles on his back gradually bulged and his skin slowly turned green.


    Limbs, palms, toes... Kept getting bigger. Before long, a hulk with a body size of more than two meters appeared in front of Zhang Han.


    Strangely, although banner has turned into a hulk, the soul chopping knife in his chest is still firmly inserted into him, and he can''t force it out by relying on strong muscle density.


    Roar!


    Haoke bent down, opened his arms and shouted angrily at Zhang Han.


    Although hawk''s intelligence is only as good as that of a three - or four-year-old child, he also knows that this hateful guy opposite is bad for himself!


    In the distance, Betty covered her mouth and tried not to cry.


    "What a beautiful big guy. What a pity... It will become my ability in the future!"


    Haoke''s angry roar did not scare Zhang Han. Instead, he reached out to touch his green skin and observed each other with great interest.


    Have the courage to be like Zhang Han, so close to Haoke, the whole earth can''t find a few.

 Chapter 200

    After Benner turned into hawk, the soul chopping knife inserted in his chest suddenly glowed red, constantly tearing the power in the cell and pulling it into the world.


    Roar!!!


    The pain of tearing his heart and cracking his lungs stimulated hawk. His inner anger increased sharply, making his body grow and his strength become stronger and stronger.


    In a few seconds, Haoke''s body had grown to five meters, about the same size as when he fought with Zhang Han.


    "Yes, be more angry and release all the power in your body."


    The excitement in Zhang Han''s eyes became stronger and stronger. He couldn''t help whispering, "the stronger you are, the greater the power I deprive!"


    Under the pressure of soul chopping knife, although Haoke has become successful, he seems to be bound by something and can''t move.


    Roar


    Haoke struggled hard, and his strong rock like right arm tried to reach Zhang Han, trying to crush the little spot in front of him.


    Zhang Han stepped back a little and frowned. He secretly praised Haoke''s power. Even his soul chopping knife could not completely suppress him!


    "Tie the seventy-five of the road, and five iron pillars pass through!"


    With Zhang Han''s whisper, five strong iron pillars suddenly appeared in the high air, wide at the top and narrow at the bottom, and the top was connected by iron chains. From top to bottom, the five iron pillars fell from the sky like the five corners of a five pointed star.


    Boom!


    Before Haoke broke free from the shackles of the soul chopping knife, he was hit by the suddenly falling five iron pillars and lay on the ground in a big font. The huge rock under him was cracked by the huge gravity.


    "Bruce!"


    In the distance, seeing that Haoke was suppressed in place by five giant iron pillars, Betty Ross screamed and looked at Haoke with a worried face.


    Roar


    Hawk gnashed his teeth and roared. His green eyes seemed to blow out fire.


    Ten fingers as thick as Zhang Han''s arm dug deeply into the rock. The hard rock was as fragile as tofu, and countless blood vessels exploded on the green skin, which was extremely ferocious.


    Even so, the limbs nailed by the iron pillar are difficult to exert force, coupled with the suppression of the soul chopping knife, no matter how angry Haoke is, he can''t break free from the shackles.


    "Look at this situation, it''s only to this extent! It doesn''t make sense. The Hulk can''t even use the power of a thousand tons!"


    Your sister''s Marvel director suppressed the power of the Hulk to such a low level! If possible, Zhang really wants to cross back immediately and slap the director to death.


    In other words, if the Hulk really had the power in the cartoon, Zhang Han would have no time to run for his life!


    At the moment, the strength of the Hulk represents the strength after Zhang Han deprives it. It is impossible to grow by depriving him of his power. Therefore, he is so angry.


    Zhang Han frowned and walked to Haoke reluctantly. Facing his head bigger than his body, he whispered, "be more angry and release your strength!"


    But it''s no use!


    Hawk not only didn''t roar, but he was like a drowning man, panting violently.


    With the increasing traction of soul chopping knife, Haoke''s body became weaker and weaker.


    If Zhang Han had the ability of perspective, he would find that the power in each cell of Haoke''s body was torn out by the invisible hand from the inside to the outside, and disappeared into the soul chopping knife along the traction.


    Although the anger in the eyes is real, it can''t stop the weakness of the body.


    Before long, hawk lay on the ground and gradually gave up his struggle. The body began to get smaller and the green skin gradually faded.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han sighed and withdrew the power of the ghost road.


    When Banna''s last strength was exhausted, the soul chopping knife inserted in his chest flew into Zhang Han''s hand.


    "Bruce!"


    Betty came running, bent over, held Banner''s head in her arms and shook him gently. Turning to Zhang Han, he asked, "will something happen to Bruce?"


    "Just like a serious illness, it will take several days to recover." Zhang Han shrugged and said, "but I promise there will be no sequelae!"


    Betty finally breathed out when she heard the answer.


    After a while, banner slowly opened his eyes, sat up hard, looked at Zhang Han and asked, "is it finished?"


    Zhang Han nodded and said, "I have pulled out all the power of Haoke, but you should know that he will recover again."


    "From today on, you should try to communicate with him as much as possible and try to control hawk''s power in the case of transformation. Now, his power has been weakened to the limit and should not be difficult to control."


    "This is the best situation." banner stood up with Betty''s help and smiled happily. "He felt so relaxed for the first time since that guy appeared in his body."


    Zhang Han smiled and said nothing more.


    The harvest this time is not small. With an outsider who is several times stronger than hatred, the combat effectiveness is definitely not low.


    For taking away the power of Haoke, Zhang Han had no burden in his heart. One of them is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. They just take what they need.


    Back in the apartment, Zhang Han lay on the sofa, thinking secretly about what kind of body to find for Haoke''s power.


    If you look for some corpses like the long door in the original work of Huoying, the power you can play is really limited. That kind of external separation is not what Zhang Han wants.


    "In that case, you can''t use Jeffrey''s body!"


    As early as after contacting Frey, Zhang Han found that the guy named Jeffrey who lived opposite was a level 5 agent sent by the s.h.i.e.l.d. to monitor.


    Now, he has been hypnotized.


    If you use his body, how do you feel that some of the Hulk''s power has been wasted!


    Just then, Xiaoji''s illusion suddenly appeared beside her and suggested, "the Wolverine in the X-Men is good. It has the same strong recovery ability and can accommodate the power of the Hulk."


    "Moreover, I can perfectly integrate the two recovery abilities. At that time, the foreign puppet will be like an immortal Xiaoqiang, and its combat effectiveness is not low."


    "Is this... Too much?"


    Zhang Han smiled bitterly. Is this the rhythm of harming hulk and uncle wolf?


    If you return to this world in the future, will you be torn to pieces by angry fans?


    Although there is a hidden danger of being hated by fans, it has to be said that Xiaoji''s proposal makes Zhang Han quite excited. Just think about the feeling of the combination of hulk and uncle wolf, you will be too excited to control yourself!


    "Miss my little Daisy Sen so much! If she were here, she would certainly support this proposal." Zhang Han lay feebly on the sofa and whispered.

 Chapter 201

    Xiao Ji pinched his nose and said sarcastically, "but how do I feel that you and hill are getting hotter and hotter, and they are about to move their true feelings?"


    Although I know that the other party is just an illusion and my nose can''t feel the real touch, I still feel strange in my heart.


    Zhang Han couldn''t help shaking his head and said calmly, "she''s just my chess piece, a tool in hand! I can still distinguish between feelings and desires."


    "The wrong guy!"


    Xiaoji snorted and returned to the soul chopping knife.


    Something wrong?


    Zhang Han looked at the ceiling above his head and fell into meditation.


    Xiao Ji is a soul chopping knife condensed from her soul. She knows her own consciousness clearly. Since she can say so, it means that she may really fall in love with hill.


    "She''s just a spy I put in the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. and can only exist as a tool. I won''t allow such boring things as feelings to appear!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han''s eyes gradually became indifferent.


    A month later, Banna barely controlled the power of Haoke in his body under Zhang Han''s training. Immediately, they moved out of Zhang Han''s apartment.


    The hidden danger of their health has been solved. There is no need for them to stay here.


    After they left, the busy apartment was free again. However, as soon as Zhang Hangang separated several spirits and sent them to practice ghost way, he was disturbed by a knock on the door.


    "Why, did something fall..."


    Zhang Han got up and opened the door. He thought banner had gone and returned, but he unexpectedly found that there were three strangers in black tights outside the door.


    Two women and a man, the man is slender and wearing red sunglasses. The woman on the left has white hair and dark complexion, while the woman on the right has red hair and looks general, but with a mature and gentle temperament.


    After carefully looking at the three people, Zhang Han''s heart has reacted. They should be laser eye Scott, storm woman Ororo and Phoenix Qin Ge Lei in the X-Men


    "Are you...?" Zhang Han asked pretending not to know him.


    In this world, it is the first time for both parties to meet. If the other party finds out that he knows them, he will feel that there is a problem.


    "Hello, we are the teachers of Xavier genius school. My name is Ororo. They are Scott and Jean grey." here, the storm girl paused slightly, looked at Zhang Han''s expression, saw each other''s face at a loss, and then said, "can you invite us in?"


    Zhang Han stepped aside and led the three into the room.


    "What can I do for you?"


    When the three sat down, Zhang Han sat on the sofa opposite and asked.


    I was still thinking about how to contact the X-Men. Now the opportunity comes to me. Zhang Han had to sigh. It seems that many people are really interested in him.


    Storm girl explained, "our school is specially for people with special abilities. They are not accepted by the society..."


    "Mutants? There has been a lot of noise these days. It''s hard to know if you want to know."


    Zhang Hanyang raised his newspaper, which had news about the free Island incident. Interrupted the other party and asked directly, "what I asked is, why did you find me?"


    "Because we are the same kind!" Scott answered.


    "You must have investigated me!"


    Zhang Han shook his head a little funny and said, "however, my abilities are cultivated. There is no X gene. I think there is still a difference between the two."


    "You don''t have to rush to veto. The professor''s telepathy won''t go wrong!"


    Qin Ge Lei thought that Zhang Han''s heart was more exclusive of the identity of mutants, and advised him, "we can''t stop the mutation of genes, but this is a gift. You should open your heart and accept it."


    Seeing the three people''s expressions quite sure, Zhang Han frowned and asked Xiaoji in his heart, "do I really have X gene in my body?"


    Xiao Ji replied, "the power of writing wheel eyes will gradually change your eyes. In addition, your body is many times stronger than ordinary people, which will strengthen your genes."


    "By the definition of this world, you have separated from the category of ordinary human beings and belong to the category of super powers. Maybe you are similar to mutants, so you will be misunderstood."


    Hearing the answer, Zhang Han suddenly understood.


    In the final analysis, whether it is ninja, magic, internal power in the east or power in the west, as long as it is to strengthen the cultivation of the body, it will be reflected at the genetic level.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han shook his head again and said, "I''m sure I''m not a mutant."


    "If you are because of the criticism of mutants in the newspaper, you don''t have to worry about these. The professor''s idea is to coexist peacefully with mankind. The purpose of our school is also to protect our peers and let them have a safe growth environment." Qin Ge Lei advised again.


    "I don''t think you understand what I mean." Zhang Han looked at the three people and said seriously, "I don''t have the slightest idea of discriminating against mutants, but I''m sure I''m not mutants!"


    "All my abilities are cultivated."


    The three looked at each other, and Aurora said, "in that case, we won''t bother you anymore. Professor, if you have time, you can visit our school."


    After speaking, Aurora took out a business card from his pocket and put it on the table. The three stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Wait!" Zhang Han shouted and stopped the three people.


    "Why? Have you changed your mind? Do you want to go back to school with us?" Scott said sarcastically. He was unreasonably rejected by this guy. He had a very bad impression of Zhang Han in his heart.


    Zhang Han ignored each other, turned to Qin Ge Lei and said, "I can feel that there is an extremely powerful force sleeping in your body..."


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Qin Ge Lei looks at Zhang Han in surprise. The other party can feel the power of the Phoenix in her body!


    "It''s hard to have nightmares every night!" Zhang Han smiled confidently. "You should know that the more depressed it is, the more terrible the power erupts. At that time, what will you take to save your companion?"


    "You bastard! What the hell are you talking about?"


    Scott grabbed Zhang Han''s collar and said angrily.


    Zhang Han''s face was cold. The spirit pressure surged out of his body and became more than a dozen transparent ropes, which tied Scott tightly.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I move?"


    Scott fell to the ground and struggled. Through the Red Sunglasses, he could vaguely see that his body was bound by the energy with white shimmer.


    "Mr. Zhang Han, we don''t mean to offend. Please let my companion go." Aurora quickly bent down, helped Scott up and turned to Zhang Han.

 Chapter 202

    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to remind Ms. Qin Ge Lei that such a spiritual cage can only suppress the problem and can''t completely solve the problem."


    With Qin Ge Lei''s telepathic ability, you can easily shield Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure. To be honest, Zhang Han can only feel the Phoenix power in Qin Ge Lei''s body.


    The reason why I can say this confidently is to know the plot of the film in advance.


    Zhang Han is not generally interested in the Phoenix power in Qin Ge Lei.


    The power of directly decomposing matter from the subatomic level is no worse than that of the Hulk. The settings in the film are even more powerful than Haoke.


    In order to get the power of the Phoenix, he made a direct enemy with the X-Men. Zhang Han was not interested in it, so he would say those words.


    As long as you plant a seed of doubt in each other''s mind, Zhang Han believes that the seed will take root sooner or later!


    "If you don''t want to be tortured, you can come to me and wait at any time!" Zhang Han removed Scott''s shackles and winked at Qin Ge Lei.


    Zhang Han believes that when Qin Ge Lei can''t bear the power in her body, she will consciously come to find herself. At that time, she will be the opportunity to deprive herself of the power of the Phoenix!


    Qin Ge Lei stared at Zhang Han, her lips playing back and forth, and her heart was quite moved.


    However, the guy in front of us has an unknown origin and refused his own invitation. Whether he can be trusted is still two. For such a thing, we''d better consider it carefully and decide later.


    Scott didn''t know what they were talking about. However, Zhang Han dared to tease his girlfriend in front of him. The anger in his heart rushed to his head. His right hand pressed sunglasses and shouted, "you bastard, go to hell!"


    The voice fell, and two fiery red laser beams shot out of his eyes.


    "Scott, no!!!"


    Aurora changed her complexion and quickly reached for Scott''s arm.


    Zhang Han didn''t expect that the other party''s temper would be so hot. He just tied him with a ghost way, and didn''t knock and bump. He unexpectedly attacked himself in turn.


    Between the lightning and flint, Zhang Han''s brain hasn''t reacted yet. His right hand has instinctively drawn out the soul chopping knife and the rung is in front of him.


    Laser light looks like a laser, but it is actually two red shock waves.


    Scott relies on absorbing the energy of the sun, opening the entrance of his eyes and different space, and releasing the energy in different space through his eyes. It is so powerful that he can even destroy aidman alloy!


    Because the power of the laser beam is too great, Scott can''t control it freely. He will always wear the Red Sunglasses. He can adjust the size and power of the laser beam through the sunglasses.


    "Oh!"


    Being blasted on the soul chopping knife by the laser beam, Zhang Han immediately groaned, his left hand against the blade, and his body slipped back involuntarily. In less than two seconds, his back had hit the wall.


    The wall was oppressed by great force and cracked countless cracks.


    In Zhang Han''s eyes, the spirit pressure in his body soared crazily, like a dam that opened the gate. He rushed into the soul chopping knife crazily... And finally resisted it.


    However, the wall behind him could not bear the pressure of great force. A human shaped gap collapsed, turned into countless pieces of gravel and fell from the upstairs.


    "And the ability to resist? Interesting!"


    Scott shook his shoulder, clapped the storm girl''s hand, adjusted his sunglasses with his right hand, and the power of the laser beam gradually increased.


    Hemp egg!


    As soon as Zhang Han''s complexion changed, his body slipped backwards again. Suddenly, he stepped on the air, and his body shook involuntarily. Suddenly, the spirit pressure input into the soul chopping knife stopped slightly, the laser beam deflected it, and then ran through Zhang Han''s right shoulder.


    "Scott, stop! He''s not our enemy!"


    Storm girl took Scott''s shoulder again and said anxiously.


    "Now it is!"


    Before Scott answered, Zhang Han covered his shoulder with his left hand, and his body slowly emerged in the air. I don''t know when, a white bone mask appeared on my face. Under the virtual power, the pierced right shoulder quickly recovered.


    "Since you dare to attack me, you must be prepared to be my enemy!"


    While talking, Zhang Han no longer hid his spiritual pressure, and bursts of terrible pressure oppressed the three people like a mountain collapse and tsunami.


    In the living room, newspapers, books and water cups float in the air one after another. Electrical appliances, tables, chairs and even sofas are shaking violently, and the air seems to become viscous.


    It''s boring in the chest and doesn''t feel smooth breathing!


    Among the three, in addition to Qin Ge Lei, who has telepathic ability, she has the ability to isolate Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure. The body of storm girl and laser eye is involuntarily stiff. She feels that she can''t even do such a simple action as raising her hand.


    The soul in the body vibrated violently, as if it was going to get out of the body at any time.


    Seeing this, Qin Ge Lei went to the two and released a circular mental boundary, enveloping the three. Storm girl and Scott took a breath and looked at Zhang Han with a trace of dignity.


    According to the feeling just now, Zhang Han''s ability has definitely reached level 4, which is at the same level as Professor, magneto Wang and others. There are few mutants with such strength!


    Unless Qin Ge Lei releases the Phoenix power in her body, her side will not be Zhang Han''s opponent!


    Thinking of this, the storm woman hurriedly advised, "Mr. Zhang Han, we were wrong in this matter. I apologize to you on behalf of Scott. Can you calm down?"


    "Joke! Don''t you think it''s too late to want a truce now?"


    Zhang Han sneered, pointing his left hand to his shoulder, "see? If you dare to let me bleed, I won''t make him feel better!"


    Under the effect of speeding regeneration, the wounds on the right shoulder have all healed. However, the clothes have been broken and two holes have been opened, surrounded by blood.


    When he crossed the marvel world, Zhang Han bled for the first time. His anger was higher and higher. His mind that he didn''t want to be the enemy with the X-Men had long been thrown out of the sky!


    "This bastard, let me deal with him!"


    Scott was equally angry and shouted at Jean grey, "remove the barrier!"


    After saying that, regardless of whether she removed the mental barrier or not, two red laser beams sprayed out of her eyes again, and the target pointed at Zhang Han.


    "Still want to sneak attack? That''s all you can do!"


    Zhang Han dodged the attack and held the soul chopping knife with a sneer. The dark golden pupils under the mask had an amazing killing intention.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    Zhang Han cut horizontally with a knife, and a bloody crescent of tens of meters in size flew from the tip of the knife. The sharp crescent directly divided Zhang Han''s apartment building into two.


    Facing the crescent knife, Scott took no time to adjust the laser beam to a very thin level, just like two lasers, cutting the knife.

 Chapter 203

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Under the continuous cutting of the laser beam, the bloody crescent gradually became fragmented, and the strange force contained in it immediately exploded, smashing the walls of this floor of the apartment like countless grenades.


    As early as when the knife awn exploded, Qin Ge Lei released the mental boundary, wrapped the three people and flew out of the building. Zhang Han took a quick step, bypassed the scattered stones and followed.


    Before long, several people came to the outskirts of New York and slowly fell to the ground.


    The storm girl said with a bitter smile, "we came with friendship. I didn''t expect things to evolve to this extent! In that case, let''s have a good war!"


    "You have too much nonsense! Sit on the frosty day, ice wheel pill!"


    Since having Xiaoji, Zhang Han has rarely used the power of ice wheel pill, but at this moment, he wants to verify who is better in his ice wheel pill and storm woman''s weather control.


    Unfortunately, the vast expanse of forest has not evolved the ability to integrate two soul cutting knives. Now, Zhang Han can only first solve a soul cutting knife. With ice wheel pill, there is no power of Xiaoji.


    After the ice wheel pill was dissolved, a large thick dark cloud appeared over the four people''s heads, mixed with the cold wind, as if it would rain at any time


    "Eh? Unexpectedly, you can control the weather!"


    The storm girl''s fighting spirit was mobilized by Zhang Han''s ice wheel pill. She opened her arms, and her body gradually flew into mid air. Her eyes have turned pure white.


    The dark clouds summoned by the ice wheel pill were more thick, and countless lightning mixed in them, all became the power of the storm woman.


    Feeling deprived of the control of dark clouds, Zhang Han felt countless lying slots in his heart!


    Most of the mutant''s abilities are very fine, but just because of the fine, in their own professional field, the mutant''s ability above level 3 is very powerful.


    For example, Professor X, who has four levels of ability, has huge telepathy, but he doesn''t even have mental motivation and can''t control the material of the entity.


    However, with the help of brain wave amplifier, professor can even kill humans all over the world in an instant... This is a little scary!


    The same is true for storm girl. She can control storms, ice and snow, and even lightning, but her physical strength is a little stronger than ordinary people. Her strengths and weaknesses are obvious.


    Along the way, whenever fighting, Zhang Han never wanted to attack the enemy''s weakness. His favorite thing was to defeat him in the strongest place of the enemy.


    Although this way is stupid, it has a greater sense of achievement.


    Who is better than the ice wheel pill and the storm girl after the initial solution? This kind of problem between Guan Gong and Qin Qiong, even if you wear out your mouth, you can''t convince everyone.


    Now with the opportunity, how can Zhang Han not verify it.


    As a result... Under the ability of storm woman, Zhang Han''s ice wheel pill was suppressed, and even it became much more difficult to absorb Lingzi.


    If it is the dahonglian ice wheel pill after digestion, I''m afraid the storm girl can''t suppress it. The beginning of the solution is still a little low!


    Nevertheless, Zhang Han still hasn''t been transformed into another soul chopping knife. What if the combat environment is unfavorable to him? Let''s talk about it first!


    "Birds icicles!"


    Zhang Han flew up and waved his knife continuously with both hands. Suddenly, dozens of hundreds of sharp ice cones flew from the ice wheel pill, like a loaded shell, attacking the three people.


    Scott stood on the ground, constantly releasing a laser beam in his eyes, breaking all the ice cones. Beside her, Qin Ge Lei raised her hands, shot at her seven or eight ice cones, suddenly stopped in the air, and then turned around to counter attack Zhang Han.


    In mid air, more than a dozen thunder and lightning fell from the sky, which not only broke the ice cone, but also rushed to Zhang Han''s body.


    "The ice dragon spins its tail!"


    With the blessing of the masked state, the ice dragon tail cut by Zhang Han with a knife is more than 50 meters in size. Countless small ice cones appear on the dragon tail, which looks like the scales on the giant dragon from a distance.


    The ice cone and lightning were destroyed by the giant dragon tail. With amazing momentum, the ice dragon tail rowed more than ten meters and cut at Scott and Qin grey.


    Scott adjusted his glasses to the maximum, and two thick laser beams hit the ice dragon''s tail. However, strangely, the light blue ice dragon tail is like a stream of water. Although it is pierced by laser light, it does not affect other places, and it still shoots rapidly.


    Seeing this, Qin Ge Lei immediately raised her arm and rushed out of the body with majestic mental strength.


    The ice dragon''s tail seemed to be caught by an invisible hand. The speed of flying shot became slower and slower, and then it was fixed in mid air.


    The storm girl controlled the thunder and lightning in the sky, divided into five strong thunder lights and blew down.


    "Hum! Ice, crescent moon and sky rush!"


    Zhang Han ignored the storm woman''s attack, but released a round gate fan above his head to stop the falling thunder, and continued to cut the two people on the ground with a knife.


    The white crescent saber awn rushed to them in the blink of an eye with an amazing cold. Qin Ge Lei controls the previous ice dragon tail and meets the ice crescent moon.


    As early as when the ice dragon tail was controlled by Qin Ge Lei, Zhang Han withdrew the spiritual power. Now the ice dragon tail has only its surface, and the inside is just cold water, which can''t stop the sharp ice crescent.


    Sure enough, ice crescent moon had penetrated the cold current and shot in without waiting for the two people to move.


    Scott continued to release the laser beam and split the ice crescent in two. Under the control of Zhang Han''s spirit pressure, the two ice crescent moons still cut firmly at them.


    At the critical moment, the storm girl summoned a whirlwind and rolled the bodies of her two companions into the air. Kankan escaped the cutting attack of ice crescent moon.


    Boom!


    Where they had just stood, they were immediately cut out of two huge gullies by the sharp ice crescent. The inside of the gully all condensed into cold ice and spread outward along the edge.


    The storm girl slowly fell beside her companion and said, "it seems that none of us can do anything. If we go on like this, we will only lose both sides. How about stopping now?"


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, he suddenly laughed and asked, "it''s just a warm-up. Do you really think I can''t help you?"


    The storm girl was angry and said stiffly, "what do you want?"


    "I''ve already said that since you dare to attack me, you should be ready to fight with me and be killed by me!" the low metal audio-visual is the God of death who climbed out of hell and claimed his life, and the killing intention in the dark golden eyes is as real as it is.


    "Ice, crescent sky rush!"


    Without waiting for the storm girl to say anything, Zhang Han held the knife in both hands and pulled out a crescent blade from bottom to top. At the same time, he continuously performed instant steps, suddenly flashed behind the three people and pulled out an ice crescent again!

 Chapter 204

    Two sharp ice crescent rushed over in a relative hurry. The target was the three people standing in the middle.


    It was different from the time when the earth shadow assisted Yanshan. At that time, the goal was relatively large. The crescent sky Chong released by Zhang Han combined like a huge "X".


    This time, half of the two ice crescent moons lifted out are still underground, a bit like the dark hook of the eight God nunnery


    Facing the front and back attack, the three people feel very difficult. Qin Ge Lei turned around and stretched his hands forward, and the majestic spiritual power surged out again.


    The ice crescent moon shot at her was suddenly like a clay ox into the sea under the huge pressure around, and the speed slowed down gradually.


    To the naked eye, the space around the ice crescent moon is distorted and reflects colorful light.


    In the front, the storm woman summoned more than a dozen lightning and bombarded the ice crescent continuously. At the same time, the red light in Scott''s eyes flashed and laser beams shot out.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Compared with the ice crescent facing Qin Ge Lei behind him, the front scene is like an action blockbuster, constantly exploding. Under the continuous impact, the huge ice crescent exploded into countless small pieces of ice, flying in all directions.


    When Zhang Han''s slash was lifted, the three had not had time to breathe a sigh of relief, but they were frightened to find that Zhang Han had appeared in the air above their heads since I didn''t know when.


    "Ice, crescent moon and sky rush, the dance of the three days and the moon!"


    Zhang Han took a quick step and shook his body several times. Two residual shadows appeared on the left and right sides at the same time. At almost the same time, the residual shadow and the body cut out three huge ice crescent moons and rushed down, aiming at the three people who were still breathing.


    "No!"


    At the same time, the three people were shocked and looked at the huge ice crescent, and their faces were filled with fear. At the moment, they found that the combat effectiveness of themselves and Zhang Han was not in the same dimension!


    "You flash, I''ll stop it!"


    Qin Ge Lei''s face flashed a touch of firmness, and her brown pupils became as black as ink. From time to time, a trace of red light flashed, and an amazing momentum burst out from her body.


    Before they answered, Jean grey reached out and sent them to the open space in the distance.


    She raised her left arm slowly and eagerly, with her five fingers open. When the huge ice crescent fell to a place less than five meters away, it was immediately decomposed into the most original water molecules by invisible forces and dissipated in the air.


    "What a wonderful ability! Unfortunately, the people who control her are too weak!"


    Zhang Hanling felt that Qin Ge Lei was full of the power to destroy everything, like the wings of two phoenix around her.


    In a few seconds, all the three chopping attacks released by Zhang Han were decomposed into the original water molecule state by the power of the Phoenix. Immediately, Qin Ge Lei pointed to Zhang Han with her right hand, and an invisible shock wave came up


    No!


    Zhang Han''s complexion changed. If he was attacked by this shock wave, no matter how powerful his body is, it will be decomposed into molecular state!


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    With Zhang Han''s low chant, his eyes have become the shape of six gouyu writing wheel eyes. An invisible repulsion field suddenly burst out around the body and quickly collided with the shock wave.


    After getting this pupil force, Zhang Han used it for the first time. But I didn''t expect that the object would be Qin Ge Lei''s Phoenix power.


    Under the decomposition force of terror, the repulsion field created by Shenluo Tianzheng failed to last for half a second and was destroyed by Qin Ge Lei. However, in a short moment, Zhang Han has dodged to a place more than ten meters away and escaped the shock wave.


    "Don''t you want to fight? I''ll fight for you!"


    After using the power of the Phoenix, Qin Ge Lei seemed to have changed her mood, like a different person, with an extremely violent desire for destruction and killing in her eyes.


    Zhang Hanxin knew that under his own pressure, Qin Ge Lei''s dark personality awakened! At this moment, we can no longer fight with a playful attitude


    "Fall into the world, Xiaoji!"


    Zhang Han untied the ice wheel pill and summoned Xiao Ji.


    Now, the mask plus owl Ji state is the strongest force Zhang Han can use at present. If you can''t do Qin Ge Lei''s Phoenix power, you can only escape!


    In the distance, Scott and storm girl watched quietly. They can''t participate in such a battle anymore.


    What Zhang Han didn''t know was that the battle between the two sides had already alerted the s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau and the X-Men. Frey angrily said to the phone, "I want to know why you provoked him for no reason?"


    On the other side of the phone, the professor was silent for a long time before he said, "I sensed the mutant gene in Mr. Zhang Han''s body, so I sent someone to contact him. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. This is my fault!"


    "Please rest assured that we will solve the matter immediately."


    "Solution? What can you do? Do you know how serious the impact of this matter has been?" Frey said stiffly without reducing his anger. "Do you need me to turn up the TV?"


    The professor fell into silence again. After thinking for a while, he said, "after this, I allow you to choose a student in the school. How about it?"


    Frey was delighted. He always wanted to recruit these powerful mutants. However, neither magneto nor professor wanted to let his men have too much contact with humans.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Han''s affair became a breakthrough instead.


    With the first, there will be the second! Frey believes that his Avenger plan will make progress soon


    Frey''s tone suddenly became extremely calm and reminded, "now, Mr. Zhang Han is already a senior consultant of the Divine Shield Bureau. If you want to contact him, you''d better inform us in advance to avoid unpleasant things happening again!"


    "Please rest assured that we won''t disturb him after this!" replied the professor.


    Not to mention the exchange of interests between the two veteran, the picture returns to the place where Zhang Han fought with Qin Ge Lei.


    In mid air, the two stood at a distance of tens of meters, facing each other cautiously.


    On the ground, under the continuous bombardment of Zhang Han''s crescent sky, countless giant gullies have been cracked. The whole ground is covered with cold ice, and the temperature has been below zero.


    Qin Ge Lei slowly raised her hands, and a circular force field appeared around her body, spreading and expanding in all directions.


    All around, whether trees, ice and snow, or even the land covered with cold ice, have been transformed into molecular state and disappeared under the decomposition of the power of the Phoenix.


    Zhang Han frowned. In the face of this 360 degree non dead angle attack, unless he turned and ran away immediately, there would be only a hard front!

 Chapter 205

    Thinking of this, Zhang Han took Xiao Ji back into his body, put his hands on his chest, opened his fingers and faced each other. Between the palms of both hands, a dark golden ball gradually took shape.


    Before the Phoenix force field spread, the palm sized dark golden ball immediately turned into a strong golden light column, and the circular decomposition force field was pierced in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Ge Lei narrowed her eyes and her hands were facing the light column. The invisible force of decomposition poured into the light column like the tide, wave after wave, impacting continuously.


    If it is physical matter, the Phoenix force can not only decompose it, but also manipulate it at the subatomic level. However, Zhang Han''s virtual flash is all composed of Lingzi. Qin Ge Lei can''t control the virtual flash like he did before. He can only decompose it into Lingzi state.


    To be honest, until now, Zhang Han doesn''t understand what Lingzi is.


    It is said that it is nothingness, but in the original works of the God of death, the God of death and emptiness composed of the spirit son have entities in the present world, but they are just like transparent people, invisible to the naked eye.


    Zhang Han''s own spirit body also has entity, which can directly touch the real material.


    However, it is an entity. There are corresponding device settings in the original book.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Han was dizzy and didn''t want to understand what kind of existence Lingzi was.


    It can only be roughly guessed that the spirit son (instrument son) is the basic particle constituting the spirit body (entity), not the opposite existence. They all have the touch of the entity!


    Now, since the virtual flash can be decomposed by the power of the Phoenix, it has been proved that the Lingzi is not like antimatter. It has an entity, which should be similar to the concept of molecules.


    The difference is that one constitutes physical matter and the other constitutes spiritual body.


    In the blink of an eye, the dark golden light column became pitted on the surface and the surrounding space was constantly distorted under the invisible force of decomposition. To the naked eye, it seems that countless colored ropes are wrapped around the light column and nibbling away.


    Before long, the virtual flash was decomposed into a spirit state by the power of the Phoenix and dissipated.


    "Ma Dan! I don''t believe it. I can''t break your ghost force field!"


    Zhang Han was cruel in his heart. Bursts of dazzling white light burst out from his fists. Countless light blue lightning flashes around him. He rushed to Qin Ge Lei alone.


    "Strange power, thunderstorm combo!"


    Just after his body came into contact with each other''s force field, Zhang Han immediately waved his right fist. The violent lightning energy was transformed into a huge thunder fist, which scattered the force field in front of him and opened a one meter long channel.


    Then, the left fist continued to bombard the previous channel with amazing momentum. One lightning fist after another exploded like a shell, but before long, it was like falling into a mire, which was constantly eroded and decomposed by the power of the Phoenix until it dissipated.


    In this way, every time Zhang Han goes further, he will immediately blow out a punch to disperse the force field in front of him, getting closer and closer to Qin Ge Lei.


    Twenty meters, fifteen meters, ten meters


    From a distance, Zhang Han is like a staggering old man, grinding forward bit by bit.


    Once upon a time, Zhang Han also relied on the thunder fist that was constantly superimposed together to disperse the strongest defense of the three generations of wind shadow, which is the best of the sand iron world method.


    With his current strength, I''m afraid the shadow of the three generations can''t stop a few punches.


    Qin Ge Lei''s long red hair flew everywhere, her black pupils became brighter and brighter, and her face gradually turned blue and purple. She could vaguely see the cyan blood vessels under her skin.


    I saw her open hands holding Zhang Hanxu from a distance. Suddenly, the Phoenix force field around Zhang Han surged over and wrapped his body from all directions.


    "Ah...!"


    Just touched by the power of the Phoenix, the clothes on the body and the skin were immediately decomposed into a molecular state.


    Looking from a distance, Zhang Han''s upper body cracked countless scars for no reason. He could see the scarlet flesh and blood inside, which looked extremely ferocious and terrible!


    Before long, under the power of speeding regeneration, the lost skin and flesh were immediately supplemented, and the skin was smooth again.


    Then, under the power of decomposition, the skin, flesh and blood turned into molecular state again, and recovered under the ability of overspeed regeneration


    Zhang Han clenched his teeth and tried to ignore the pain of the decomposition of his body. One punch after another, he blew in the space in front of him


    "Break it for me!"


    When he came to the front half meter of Qin Ge Lei, Zhang Hanli immediately gave a loud drink and punched the other party''s chest with endless anger.


    Qin Ge Lei immediately mobilized the Phoenix power in her body, stood in front of her, and constantly decomposed the violent lightning energy.


    If you give her a second or two, even if Zhang Han''s fist power is twice as violent, he can''t attack her. However, the distance between them is less than half a meter, and there is not so much time for her to completely decompose it.


    In desperation, Qin Ge Lei could only raise her arms and cross in front of her. In an instant, she was blown out by Zhang Han. When she landed on the ground, she had fallen into a coma.


    At the moment, Zhang Han almost stood naked in the air, leaving only a small underpants to hide his shame. All the flesh and blood and wounds that had been decomposed before were cured by virtual power. Then, the mask on his face jumped and broke.


    Although the battle with Qin Ge Lei was short, it was extremely dangerous.


    If Zhang Han hesitates a little for a few seconds, when the power of the mask is exhausted, he will be completely decomposed by the power of the Phoenix.


    Fortunately, the power of speeding regeneration was no worse than Wolverine''s recovery ability, and finally defeated the other party.


    Zhang Han took out a dress from the storage space, put it on his body, turned his head and looked at Scott. The anger in his eyes still didn''t decrease much.


    Scott and storm girl Aurora looked at everything in front of them unbelievably. As far as we know, the most powerful mutant on earth, level 5 Qin Ge Lei would be defeated by Zhang Han!


    Such a scene of subverting cognition hit their minds and set off a huge wave!


    Both of them had a ghost expression. Even Qin Ge Lei, who came forward to rescue the unconscious, was forgotten by them.


    In fact, today''s Qin Ge Lei has not fully awakened the power of the Phoenix. Under the suppression of the professor''s spiritual cage, her strength has not reached the real level 5.


    Otherwise, Zhang Han cannot escape the fate of being decomposed.


    In X-Men III, Wolverine can carry the power of decomposition, or rely on Qin Ge Lei''s suppression and interference with the dark personality. At that time, the power of Phoenix was almost the same as now, only level 4.


    Dressed, Zhang Han walked slowly to Scott and said with a sneer, "now, it''s time to calculate the general ledger!"

 Chapter 206

    "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Zhang Han raised his left hand and grasped the void. Bursts of huge gravity came from the palm.


    Scott''s body was pulled by great force and involuntarily flew to Zhang Han''s face. He grabbed his throat.


    "Ah... What''s going on?"


    Scott was pinched by Zhang Han''s throat. He felt it very difficult to breathe. He broke Zhang Han''s wrists and fingers with both hands, twisting and struggling.


    What surprised him more was why the other party had that strange ability to suck his body directly!


    Super speed regeneration, lightning control, powerful body, ability to make ice, super fast moving speed, powerful chopping... And later control of gravity and repulsion


    Hemp egg?!


    Is this guy in front of you the illegitimate son of God? Variant abilities emerge one after another. Not to mention, each ability has a degree of more than three levels!


    In the face of Zhang Han, laser eye Scott only felt that he was like a beggar standing in front of a billionaire... The suffocation feeling of choking his throat could not suppress his anger and jealousy!


    "No!"


    The storm girl ran over and stopped at a distance of about five meters between them. She asked, "please don''t do this! Please, Mr. Zhang Han! I apologize for my previous behavior. We really have no malice!"


    "Goodwill and malice are not spoken out!"


    Zhang Leng smiled and pinched Scott''s left hand more and more tightly. At the moment, Scott''s body twitched, his legs trampled disorderly, and his face turned red and purple.


    At this time, Zhang Han frowned and felt a spiritual force impacting his mind, but he was isolated from his mind by the huge spiritual pressure.


    Zhang Han''s heart moved and immediately reacted. It should be the leader of the X-Men, Professor Charles Xavier!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han created a space outside his body with spiritual pressure, and his consciousness turned into it.


    The professor did not expect that he could not link Zhang Han''s consciousness with his own ability, let alone break the other party''s spiritual defense.


    Suddenly appeared in the room built by Zhang Han with spiritual pressure, and the professor looked around curiously.


    The white wall reflects the luster of metal, an incandescent lamp is above the head, and the ground composed of marble is below.


    "Wonderful mind control!"


    The professor turned to Zhang Han, who was standing opposite, and said slowly.


    Like this, building imaginary objects out of thin air in consciousness can be easily done with the ability of professor. Even, the objects will be much larger and more refined than Zhang Han.


    However, after the other party has more than ten variant abilities, he can still fully control each power and such fine control of spiritual power.


    Such achievements have surpassed more than 90% of mutants! Even yourself and magneto can''t compare with it!


    Thinking of this, the professor looked at Zhang Han''s eyes more and more softly, and guessed in his heart that perhaps the other party was the leader who was able to lead all mutants!


    "We are the same kind, and the same kind will not hurt our own people!"


    Zhang Han said helplessly, "I''ve stressed before that I don''t have X gene in my body. I''m not a mutant! Moreover, all my strength comes from practice."


    "Maybe you can understand it as the power of another system. For example, spider man, magic four, or iron man!"


    "Yes!"


    The luster in the professor''s eyes faded, and he was a little disappointed. Then he said, "well, all this is a misunderstanding, which is my fault. Can you please let Scott go?"


    The professor knows that since the other party pulls himself into this space and talks face to face with himself, it means that he has no intention of being an enemy of himself.


    However, through what happened just now, we can feel that Zhang Han is the kind of character that eats soft rather than hard, and explodes at a little. Therefore, the professor tries to be friendly.


    "In my dictionary, there is no misunderstanding of this statement! Human behavior is dominated by consciousness, whether it is the main consciousness or the subconscious."


    Zhang Han spread his hand, shrugged and said, "obviously, Scott''s consciousness has the idea of killing me, which I''m sure!"


    "That''s right!"


    The professor frowned. Due to his bottom line, he never took the initiative to investigate the thoughts of his subordinates, so he didn''t know the real thoughts in Scott''s heart.


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, the professor realized the real problem. If Scott is such an impulsive and irritable character, even if Zhang Han let him go today, he can''t guarantee that he won''t cause other trouble in the future.


    With its unique variant ability, it can take other people''s lives at will. What''s the difference between this and magneto''s brotherhood?


    Thinking of this, the professor said seriously, "I''ll ask Scott to apologize to you in person!"


    "No, I don''t need to apologize! Any autonomous behavior has to pay a price, doesn''t it?"


    Zhang hanleng smiled, turned around and disappeared into the room.


    With the return of Zhang Han''s consciousness, the room built by the spiritual pressure also collapsed. The professor''s consciousness returned to his body again, raised his hand and took off the metal hood, and sighed helplessly.


    "Mr. Zhang Han, please don''t be impulsive!"


    In the real world, the storm girl nervously looked at Scott, who turned her eyes wildly. Under the great force of Zhang Han, she was like a fish dragged out of the water, struggling in vain.


    The feeling of suffocation becomes more and more serious, like dying in the next second.


    "Since the professor pleaded for you, I''ll let you go this time." Zhang Hansong opened his hand and sneered.


    "Oh, cough, cough..."


    Scott sat on the ground, his hands covering his neck, coughing constantly, looking at Zhang Han''s eyes with hidden jealousy and fear.


    "However, capital crimes can be exempted, but living crimes can not be forgiven!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Han had pulled out the soul chopping knife, lifted his backhand and instantly cut off Scott''s left arm.


    "Fifty four of the broken road, waste inflammation!"


    Zhang Han threw his left hand, and a light purple disc-shaped flame flew out. In an instant, he burned Scott''s broken arm to ashes.


    "Ah... My hand!"


    After Zhang Han returned the scabbard, Scott felt the sharp pain of cutting off his left arm. His right hand covered his shoulder and rolled wildly on the ground. He couldn''t help howling miserably. Blood gushed on his shoulder and dyed the soil under his feet red.


    "You...!"


    Storm girl hurried forward, pressed Scott''s left shoulder wound with her hand, and looked at Zhang Han with anger.


    "Shh!" Zhang Han raised his finger, put it on his lips and said coldly and proudly, "if I hear threats of revenge, believe me, you can''t go back safely!"


    After saying this, Zhang Han flew up and left here.

 Chapter 207

    Storm girl''s complexion stagnated. What she wanted to say got stuck in her throat and couldn''t spit out


    The professor''s idea came into the storm''s mind and ordered, "that''s it! You bring them back."


    The storm woman stared at Zhang Han''s leaving figure angrily, but dared not say anything. She returned to the mutant college with Scott and unconscious Qin Ge Lei.


    "What trouble!"


    Returning to his residence, Zhang Han reluctantly found that the whole building had been almost destroyed. Instead, he joked, "forget it, anyway, he''s going to buy a house again."


    At this time, Jeffrey, a level 5 agent who lived opposite and was hypnotized by Zhang Han, approached and whispered, "Sir, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has prepared a residence for you again, in Queens. Do you need me to show you?"


    Zhang Han thought about it and took out his bank card from the storage space. There was a 100 million commission paid by Tony to him. He ordered, "help me buy a house in the suburbs. The place should be big and as remote as possible."


    "By the way, refer to Hill''s advice when decorating. Don''t bother me if there''s nothing important!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Jeffrey took the bank card and turned away from here.


    A few days later, Zhang Han appeared in an abandoned old factory. Before that, he had got accurate information from hill. William Stryker would trade with the gangs here.


    The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. has long known that William Stryker studies mutants privately, and also uses death row prisoners and ordinary people bought from human traffickers to conduct living experiments.


    Behind William Stryker stood the military, and the s.h.i.e.l.d. had too many scruples to intervene in the matter. Therefore, the matter has been shelved and monitored secretly.


    Whether Stryker is doing living experiments or making enemies with mutants, Zhang Han doesn''t care much about these. He just wants to use each other to help him build an outsider puppet.


    I have to sigh that Stryker''s research on mutants can''t even catch up with Professor X and magneto.


    Zhang Han clearly remembers that this guy used Wade Wilson to successfully manufacture the No. 11 weapon, that is, the death attendant.


    A collection of Wolverine''s immortal body, Scott''s laser eyes, ghost teleportation, and Edelman alloy implanted in the body.


    Far attack plus melee, coupled with the immortal ability like Xiaoqiang, is there a more perfect outsider puppet than this? If so, it''s definitely that Zhang Han didn''t think of it for the time being!


    "Asshole! What I want is an adult, strong man! Will you bring me this rubbish?"


    William Stryker pointed to the shivering crowd and shouted at the gangsters in front of him, "women and children? What do I want them to do? Cook or clean the room?"


    The black man opposite said helplessly, "the wind has been tight recently. Do you want or don''t want these people?"


    William Stryker stepped forward, grabbed each other''s collar and threatened, "I don''t care what way you use to bring me what I want, otherwise, the consequences are definitely not what you want to see!"


    Around, more than a dozen gang members pointed their guns at Stryker. Similarly, the dead female Lily next to Stryker opened her ten fingers and extended a slender blade from her fingertips.


    Zhang Han stood on the beam and looked at the dead woman with great interest. Her body should also be implanted with aidman alloy and the super recovery ability of Wolverine.


    "Put down your guns!"


    The black man grabbed by Stryker''s collar raised his arm and motioned to his opponent.


    Obviously, he clearly knew Stryker''s background and didn''t dare to make enemies with each other.


    Then he said, "in that case, give me another month and I''ll find a way to get the goods you want."


    "Half a month! You only have half a month!" Stryker said strongly. "Besides, it''s not a way, it''s a must! Do you understand?"


    The black man nodded and left the factory with his men.


    When the gang left, Lily asked, "boss, what about these people?"


    "Take it back!" Stryker turned and walked out.


    PA, PA, PA


    Zhang Han clapped and fell in front of TREK. He laughed and said, "it''s wonderful! I didn''t expect a general of the army to join up with gangsters." well, I don''t know what kind of response people will know.


    "Who are you?"


    Stryker stopped, carefully looked at Zhang Han, and then said disdainfully, "do you want to threaten me with this?"


    While talking, the dead female Lily behind him waved her sharp claws and attacked Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han shook his body quickly and dodged the other party''s attack.


    At the same time, he pinched out the dead woman''s neck, and his eyes changed into the look of liugouyu writing wheel eyes. The moment he looked directly at each other, the illusion had been launched.


    To Zhang Han''s surprise, the dead woman was not affected by magic, and her left claw stabbed Zhang Han''s chest in an instant.


    Hemp egg! Careless!


    The dead woman should be implanted with the ability of spiritual defense in order to resist her illusion.


    Zhang Han grabbed each other''s wrist with his right hand, and the mask appeared on his face. The huge spiritual pressure gushed out, all turned into the pupil force of writing wheel eyes, and poured into the eyes of the dead woman.


    "I don''t believe it. This kind of garbage''s spiritual defense can prevent my writing eye power!"


    In front of the tidal pupil, the dead woman''s spiritual defense was as fragile as paper paste, and was all broken by Zhang Han in an instant.


    "You... You''re a mutant, too!"


    Stryker watched the dead woman take back her claws and stood behind Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han frowned and looked at the hole in his chest. The wound stabbed by the dead woman had healed, but his clothes were damaged again, which made him very upset.


    Not in the mood to waste time again, Zhang Han immediately stepped forward, looked straight at Stryker with evil eyes and hypnotized him.


    A few hours later, Zhang Han and Stryker came to the underground base in alcali lake, Canada. Without wasting time hypnotizing the guards in the base, Zhang Han directly ordered Stryker to start the experiment.


    "Sir, Wolverine''s gene is very special. After being injected, most people can''t bear it and collapse before they can adapt to his ability."


    Stryker stood in front of the experimental platform and explained to Zhang Han, "however, the ability of wolverine is the basic element of the ability to integrate other variants. Only the immortal can withstand the power of gene chain collapse and recombination."


    Feeling Stryker''s respect for Zhang Han, the researchers in the base looked strange and didn''t know Zhang Han''s specific identity and origin.


    With Stryker, they dare not talk much and are still busy with their own affairs.

 Chapter 208

    Zhang Han couldn''t figure this out and asked bluntly, "you directly tell me the success rate of integrating Wolverine gene and the success rate of integrating into No. 11 weapon."


    "At present, our experiment is very mature, but the success rate of fusing Wolverine gene is still less than one tenth."


    Stryker paused a little and said again, "as for the ability to perfectly integrate other variants like death waiter, only he has a successful precedent!"


    "Can I understand that the emergence of the dead waiter was just an accident?" Zhang Han frowned, quite depressed and asked again.


    "Yes, sir."


    Stryker raised his hand to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and replied cautiously.


    "Every more ability to integrate a variant will bring a huge burden to the body. Even with the immortal body of wolverine, the collapse and recombination of genes is irreversible!"


    "In other words, the integration of multiple abilities is still in an uncontrollable stage."


    "What about the dead woman? She should integrate the two forces of immortal body and spiritual defense!" Zhang Han asked puzzled.


    "The two abilities of immortal body and mind defense are expressed in genes, and there will be little interference with each other. Therefore, they succeeded once."


    Stryker explained, "moreover, I tried the dead woman hundreds of times before I succeeded."


    Two variants, less than one percent probability!


    Zhang Han roughly calculated in his heart. If he was integrated into the degree of dead waiter, it was estimated that it would be one in 100000!


    In this case, there will be some trouble!


    Zhang Han can directly give the power of the Hulk, so the success rate is 100%.


    However, if we fail to create a perfect puppet before giving it, it will be a waste.


    While talking, the staff nearby have fixed a death row prisoner in a container and injected Wolverine genes.


    The body of the condemned prisoner struggled violently, countless blood filaments spread in his eyes, his skin was red, and blue blood vessels burst out.


    Before long, a large mouthful of blood gushed out of the death prisoner''s mouth. Then, blood flowed out of his eyes, ears and nostrils. His body twitched a few times and he was dead.


    Stryker has carried out countless experiments. He has long been familiar with the death of the experimental body. He ordered in a cold tone, "continue!"


    In the following six months, Zhang Han lived in the underground base of alcali lake. During the interval of cultivation, he took some time to hypnotize all the people in the base.


    Occasionally, Zhang Han will leave the base and return to the villa he bought in the suburbs of New York. He will linger with hill and inquire about the intelligence of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    With the existence of hill, a senior spy, Zhang Han seems to have a pair of eyes to monitor the world out of thin air. He can get accurate information in time for superpower events on earth.


    Hill knows all about Zhang Han''s mutant experiment in Lake alcali.


    However, the principle of Zhang Han''s supremacy in consciousness, hill not only didn''t tell director Frey all this, but helped Zhang Han hide his whereabouts.


    In this regard, Zhang Han had to sigh that hypnosis hill was definitely a valuable business. Even some harmless side effects, such as Hill''s infatuation with himself, make him happy


    After consuming dozens of death row prisoners and countless resources, Zhang Han still failed to create a puppet like the death waiter. Zhang Han temporarily stopped trying and used the dead woman to create his own heaven puppet.


    In the room, Zhang Han used the scabbard to shoot the soul of the dead woman out of the body, and cut off the causal chain connecting the body and soul.


    Immediately, the soul of the dead woman was collected into the world with the handle of the knife.


    In this regard, Zhang Han felt a little guilty.


    On second thought, even if she didn''t kill her, the dead woman would be manipulated by Stryker, shaped like a killing weapon without any personality.


    Such a life is worse than death. Killing her will set her free!


    After all this, Zhang Han inserted the soul chopping knife into the dead woman''s chest and said to Xiaoji, "give her the ability to write the heavenly way of the wheel eye."


    There was a flash of red light on the blade. The liquid like running water entered the dead woman''s body along the blade and spread from the chest to all parts and bones.


    "Eh, a question suddenly occurred to me. I don''t have the black stick of changmen to conduct chakra. How can I control the puppet of heaven?" Zhang Han asked in a low voice.


    Xiao Ji''s phantom appeared on her side and turned her eyes helplessly. "All your abilities are urged by spiritual pressure, not chakra!"


    Zhang Han skimmed his lips and asked, "is there any difference?"


    "Don''t you have the art of spiritual separation? Just separate a spiritual separation and let him enter the body of the dead woman!" the expression on Xiao Ji''s face was'' defeated by you ''.


    "Yes! Why didn''t I think of it?" Zhang Han''s eyes lit up and shouted in surprise.


    Since he created the technique of spiritual separation, Zhang Han only used it as a cultivation skill. After all, the separated spiritual separation has only 30% of the fighting power of the body. If attacked, it will disappear.


    Therefore, Zhang Han never thought that the spiritual separation could enter the body like himself and become a real human.


    Compared with the God of death, the body is like a righteous skeleton, but there are still differences. Zhang Han''s own body can be continuously strengthened through cultivation, while the righteous skeleton has no such characteristics.


    If the spirit enters the body of the dead female lily, it will not only bring Zhang Han''s 30% combat power, but also have the ability of rapid recovery of the dead female and the ability of heaven given by Zhang Han. Its strength is definitely not weaker than that of the shadow ninja.


    Not only that, with the protection of the dead woman''s body, when attacked by the enemy in the future, the spiritual separation will not dissipate as before.


    It can be said that there are too many advantages!


    "Because when you gathered the soul chopping knife, you gave me your IQ!" Xiaoji said proudly with her arms in her arms and slightly leaning her small head,


    "I''ve never seen a stupid master like you!"


    well! Look at my temper!


    Zhang Han, with a black line, said fiercely, "because you have only one master!"


    "Cut!"


    Xiaoji didn''t say anything more and returned to the soul chopping knife.


    While talking, all the liquid on the soul chopping knife poured into the dead woman''s body. Zhang Han pulled out the knife and separated a spirit body. He nuzui said to the dead woman, "go in."


    Lingfen nodded and got into the body of the dead woman.


    Then the dead woman opened her eyes, sat up and looked at her hands and feet carefully. The expression on her face was quite strange.

 Chapter 209

    "How do you feel?"


    Zhang Han stepped forward and stared at the dead woman. If a stranger saw such a scene, he thought it was a pair of lovers in love.


    The dead woman got out of bed, stood on the ground and jumped in place, "what a wonderful feeling!"


    "What''s the matter? Do you feel anything wrong?"


    Zhang Han was quite nervous. He made a puppet for the first time. He didn''t know if there was any mistake in the process.


    The dead woman frowned, raised her hand and rubbed the chest of the c cup, and replied, "it''s just that when she jumps up, her chest trembles, which affects her action. She doesn''t say it. It''s not strong at all!"


    what?!


    Zhang Han felt like a dog beeping... He looked at each other with a constipated expression.


    "I''m asking about ability! What are you talking about?"


    Zhang Han roared in the dead woman''s ear, "if you dare to answer again, I''ll take you back and change another soul!"


    The dead woman looked dissatisfied and argued, "I know what you want to ask, but suddenly changed a woman''s body. I also have to adapt, okay?"


    Zhang Han felt that he was going to be tortured crazy by the spirit separation. Instead, he pulled out the soul chopping knife and stabbed it into the other party''s stomach, "since you can''t ask, just try it directly!"


    "Ah... It hurts!"


    The dead woman covered the wound stabbed by Zhang Han with her right hand, and yelled at Zhang Han with her left hand, "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    In an instant, a huge repulsion burst out from the dead woman''s body, forming a circular boundary and impacting outward quickly.


    Caught off guard, Zhang Hanli was immediately bombarded by the repulsion, and then slipped backwards, knocking the wall behind him into a human shaped hole.


    "Hoo! The release of Luo Tianzheng represents the success of my Tiandao puppet production!"


    Zhang Han is not only not angry, but full of surprises. Looking at the other party''s abdomen, the wound stabbed by the soul chopping knife has healed.


    At the same time, it has its own 30% strength, the speeding recovery of the dead woman herself and liugouyu''s ability to write the heavenly way of the wheel eye. This puppet is much stronger than the heavenly way Payne of the changmen in the original book!


    "Well, I just don''t know if your strength will increase if you continue to cultivate."


    The dead woman thought for a moment and replied, "in theory, the physical strength can be increased, but the spiritual body is your part after all, and should not be enhanced."


    "Well... It''s pretty good!"


    The strength of spiritual separation is based on the strength of noumenon, and will certainly become more and more powerful in the future.


    Zhang Han smashed his mouth and was quite satisfied. Later, he finally didn''t have to fight alone.


    At this time, the dead woman came to Zhang Han''s side, wrapped her arms around him and said gently, "noumenon, you see... My strength is only general, and the place where I can help you is really limited. Why not... Give me the power of the Hulk?"


    While talking, the dead woman rubbed Zhang Han''s arm with her chest intentionally or unintentionally.


    Zhang Han, like a fried cat, gets rid of the entanglement of the dead woman. The other party looks too good. However, the soul inside is his own spiritual part, which is no different from himself.


    Seduce yourself?


    Zhang Han just thought about the idea of ghost animals in his heart, and there was some cold!


    Zhang Han pointed to each other''s forehead and warned, "I warn you, if you have any strange ideas, I''ll bring you back immediately! Do you understand?"


    "Also, don''t think about the power of the Hulk. I have to make another puppet."


    If it is Zhang Han''s own ability, such as the heavenly ability just given to the dead woman. Including Shenluo Tianzheng, Vientiane Tianyin and earth explosion Tianxing, which is equivalent to directly copying a copy with soul chopping knife, and you can still use it.


    However, the power of the Hulk was deprived by Zhang Han with a soul chopping knife and can only be given once.


    The dead woman shrugged and said, "haven''t you tried many times? It''s really difficult to assemble several variants!"


    Zhang Han said blandly, "in any case, I will recreate a puppet like a dead waiter!"


    To be honest, the dead waiter is not perfect. Look at the funny ratio with confused head and confused speech in the film, you know that his spirit has been affected after integrating a variety of abilities.


    It''s just that it doesn''t directly split into dual personality like the green devil, so it doesn''t seem to have great side effects.


    "Well, what about ice wheel pills? This is always OK!" the dead woman still asked.


    Zhang Han was slightly stunned. Yes! Ice wheel pills can also be given to dead women. It was always influenced by the heavenly way Penn in the original book. I didn''t expect this layer.


    Before Zhang Han answered, Xiaoji had already started to remind, "every puppet can only give one ability. If you want to give ice wheel pill the ability, you can only deprive the ability to write wheel eyes."


    Zhang Han shrugged, "you should have heard it, too."


    The dead woman sighed, "forget it. Relatively speaking, the ability of the way of heaven is no worse than the ice wheel pill after the beginning!"


    At this time, the phone in his pocket rang. Zhang Han looked at the strange number and felt strange. Their own phone is allocated by the Divine Shield Bureau, and few people know this number.


    "Hello, I''m Zhang Han."


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang Han, I''m pepper Potts. I don''t know if you remember?" on the other side of the phone, little pepper Potts spoke very fast.


    On the phone, explosions and screams were faintly heard, and the scene was in chaos.


    "Ms. Potts, what can I do for you?" Zhang Han asked strangely.


    At this time, shouldn''t iron man fight crime all over the world and maintain world peace? How did you find yourself?


    "It''s Ivan Vanke. He used hammer industry to build a team of steel soldiers. Tony is very dangerous now. Please help him!"


    Borz explained flustered, "when it''s done, I''ll pay you a commission!"


    Ivan Vanke? It should be the story of iron man two. Unconsciously, I have been in Marvel world for more than half a year!


    Zhang Han suddenly understood, but what does it have to do with them?


    "Ms. Potts, I''m not in Los Angeles now. I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do!"


    On the other hand, borz said quickly, "500 million! As long as you help Tony, I''ll pay you 500 million commission! Besides, we''re in New York now. Natasha told me, you''re also in New York, aren''t you?"


    WOW! Many beautiful knives! If you change it one by one, you can fill the whole room!


    Although he is very excited about MeiDao, Zhang Han is now in Canada and it takes several hours to fly back to New York. I''m afraid the battle will be over by the time he returns.


    Therefore, Zhang Han can only refuse, "I''m not in New York now. I''m sorry!"

 Chapter 210

    Hearing Zhang Han''s refusal, borz''s face was green and white, and his heart was very angry.


    Mingming, an agent of the Divine Shield Bureau, told himself that Zhang Han lives in New York, but the other party perfunctory himself with such a mean excuse!


    "You damn bastard, don''t deserve to be a hero at all! The title of black giant is an insult to the word when it is used on you!"


    After saying this, borz hung up angrily.


    "Lying trough!"


    Zhang Han stared at the blind voice on the phone, and his anger rushed to his mind.


    I didn''t help you and didn''t lie to you. Is it necessary to swear?


    After a while, the phone rang again. Zhang Han answered the phone. Before he had time to speak, he listened to borz angrily, "also, last time, Tony''s lawyer will sue you for blackmail. Wait for the summons of the court, asshole!"


    well! Look at my temper!


    Zhang Han can''t wait to fly back to New York and cut the damn little bitch with a knife!


    Before Zhang Han rushed out of the base, the phone rang again.


    Zhang Han answered the phone and said angrily, "you damn little bitch, wash my ass and wait. I''ll kill you in front of iron man! See if your man has the strength to save you!"


    "Oh..."


    The phone fell into a strange silence


    Before long, a male voice came into Zhang Han''s ear, "I''m Phil Colson! Also, I''m not with iron man. I''m innocent with him, not what you think..."


    "Sorry, I thought it was the bastard who called me just now."


    Zhang Han explained awkwardly, and then said impatiently, "Phil, if there is nothing that interests me, don''t speak!"


    In recent months, Zhang Han has helped the Divine Shield Bureau deal with several super power incidents. However, the strength of the object is so poor that he has no interest in drawing a knife.


    Had it not been for the fact that the s.h.i.e.l.l.e.l.d. was qualified to be his own shield, Zhang Han would not have wanted to be this consultant for a long time.


    With hill as a senior spy, the status of consultant is actually dispensable.


    "Zhang, don''t hang up! I promise, this time something will definitely interest you." Phil Colson explained quickly while driving on the other side of the phone, "a strange thing landed in New Mexico."


    "What?" Zhang Han asked impatiently. He''s still busy making puppets, but he doesn''t have time to spend on such trivial things.


    "A hammer!"


    "A hammer?"


    Hearing Phil''s answer, Zhang Han couldn''t help but scream, and his heart suddenly reacted. Thor came to the earth!


    "What? Do you know the origin of the hammer?" Phil asked strangely.


    Zhang Han immediately reacted. He is now a plane traveler. It is impossible to know the origin of Thor''s hammer.


    Then he covered up, "no! I just have some ideas in my heart. I need to confirm it on the spot!"


    "Well... Do you need me to send someone to pick you up?"


    Colson didn''t doubt anything. After all, Zhang Han showed a variety of abilities, and each of them exceeded the scope that science can explain. Maybe the other party can really find out the truth of the hammer.


    "No, we''ll meet directly in New Mexico."


    Zhang Han didn''t want Colson to find his base in alcali lake. He directly rejected Phil''s proposal and hung up the phone immediately.


    Instead, he said to the dead woman, "you stay here, stare at Stryker, let him find ways to improve the success rate of the experiment, and I''ll go to New Mexico."


    "Do you want to seize the hammer of Thor?" asked the dead woman. "It seems that only childcare and vision can pick it up!"


    "Can you pick up the illusion? Why can you recall these things, I can''t?" Zhang Han asked strangely.


    The dead woman pointed to her head. "All our memories are in her head, but you have too many things to do and don''t have time to recall."


    Zhang Han suddenly realized, and then ordered, "well, you have another task..."


    Before Zhang Han finished speaking, the dead woman replied, "help you recall the details of the original book, I understand!"


    Zhang Han nodded and turned to leave the base.


    In New Mexico, when Zhang Han arrived, the agents of the Divine Shield bureau had established a simple research base around the Thor hammer.


    "Hi, Phil, I haven''t had time to congratulate you on becoming a level 8 agent." Zhang Han greeted Phil Colson with a smile and said hello.


    "Hi, Zhang!" Phil shrugged. "After promotion, there are more jobs."


    "Take me to see the hammer. I can''t wait!"


    Knowing Zhang Hanlei''s vigorous style, Colson took him left and right to the location of Thor''s hammer.


    Colson said, "it''s strange that the hammer has been releasing weak electromagnetic waves. We have used manpower, cars and even cranes, but we still can''t pull it out."


    "I guess you''ll have some special suggestions."


    Zhang Han was serious on his face and was dying of laughter in his heart.


    Thor''s hammer is made by neutron star. No one can pick it up without its approval. It has nothing to do with your strength.


    In the final analysis, the Thor film is a story about Odin educating his son Thor. The Thor power contained in the hammer. No one wants to use this power except Thor!


    Zhang Han guessed that even if he had a heroic heart like illusion and was recognized by Thor''s hammer, if he couldn''t be recognized by Odin, he could only hit people with a hammer and couldn''t use Thor''s power.


    The purpose of Zhang Han''s visit is not whether he is recognized by Thor. He just wants to verify whether everything can replicate the hammer of Thor.


    "Can I try?" Zhang Han asked Coulson.


    "Feel free!"


    Colson has tried all the methods he can think of, so he doesn''t care about Zhang Han''s behavior. Maybe, with Zhang Han''s ability, there will be unexpected harvest!


    Zhang Han stepped forward, grabbed the handle of the hammer with his right hand and exerted a little force... The hammer didn''t move, and there was no sign of recognizing him at all.


    Zhang Han frowned and thought. Sure enough, he had no fate with the hammer of Thor.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han no longer foolishly tried his best to pull out the hammer, but took out the soul chopping knife, changed it into a red giant claw and grabbed the handle of the hammer.


    As soon as everything in the forest came into contact with the hammer of Thor, the two forces burst out dazzling light. In front of Zhang Han, the bloody spirit pressure and light blue lightning collided fiercely, like two giants struggling together.

 Chapter 211

    Colson and a group of researchers hurried back to the edge of the pit before finally stopping and looking at the scene in surprise.


    "God, what''s going on?"


    Boom


    Thick dark clouds covered the sky for tens of miles, rolling and stirring constantly. Lightning shuttled through it, and the people''s ears were buzzing.


    In the field, between Zhang Han and Thor''s hammer, one is red and the other is blue, and the two lights complement each other.


    What he didn''t expect was that when he came into contact with the hammer of Thor, he didn''t choose to copy the power of Thor according to Zhang Han''s meaning. Instead, he wanted to deprive the power... It was a little painful!


    Zhang Han knew that in the original book, the patron saint heimdar had been staring at Thor who fell on the earth.


    In other words, Zhang Han''s every move can''t escape heimdar''s surveillance.


    For the sake of a Thor''s hammer, he offended the whole Asgard. Obviously, it was not the result that Zhang Han hoped.


    However, when he wanted to give up at this time, Zhang Han was surprised to find that his body could not move and was stiff in place.


    "Phil, the electromagnetic wave of the hammer is getting stronger and stronger. Will consultant Zhang Han be in danger?" a researcher in a white coat came to Colson with an instrument and asked.


    Colson replied, "look at the situation first."


    Facing this strange scene that science can''t explain, Colson can''t do anything at all. He can only hope in his heart that Zhang Han can unlock the secret of the hammer.


    Before long, the situation in the field changed again.


    In the sky, dozens of thunder and lightning as thick as his arm were pulled by the Thor''s hammer and bombarded Zhang Han continuously.


    The body can''t move. Zhang Han can only encourage the spiritual pressure in his body and carry the bombardment of Tianlei.


    "Oh!"


    With the first lightning strike on his body, Zhang Han snorted, and all his clothes burst open, revealing his angular muscles.


    The split lightning immediately penetrated into Zhang Han''s body and turned into countless small lightning, constantly damaging his bones, muscles and internal organs... Then it passed into the ground along the soles of his feet.


    In this process, Senluo Wanxiang took the initiative to absorb Lingzi and passed it into Zhang Han''s body along his arm to repair the damage caused by lightning.


    "Faint! How can there be a sense of vision in the novel?"


    Before Zhang Han''s body was repaired, the second lightning followed and chopped down.


    "Oh, cough..."


    Zhang Han snorted again and coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    I felt like my body was cut by thousands of knives, and it was like countless ants got into the body, biting and nibbling his flesh and blood, with boundless numbness and itching in the sharp pain.


    This feeling of indescribable and unknown continued to stimulate his nerves, making his veins burst and his skin as red as blood.


    "Your sister, stop it!"


    At this moment, Zhang Han only felt that every second seemed to be prolonged countless times, unbearable, and the small lightning was wantonly damaged in his body.


    Under the nourishment of spiritual pressure, the cells recombine constantly, and then are destroyed by lightning again


    First, second, third


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Han has been bombarded by more than 20 thunder and lightning. His left knee is soft and half kneels on the ground. However, his hands were still entangled in everything and could not break free.


    At the moment, all the clothes on Zhang Han''s body were smashed by the terrible lightning. Countless ferocious wounds were split on his body, and the gushing blood had completely dyed him red.


    The eternal country, Asgard, the patron god heimdar, looked curiously at Zhang Han on the earth, but hesitated to tell King Odin about the situation.


    When heimdar found that Zhang Han was close to collapse under the baptism of lightning, he settled down and continued to monitor the nine countries.


    Zhang Han wants to summon the mask and use the virtual speeding regeneration to recover the damaged body, but he is suddenly pulled close to the world by Xiaoji.


    "Ma Dan! Don''t deprive it of its power. What I want is replication, not deprivation!" Zhang Han shouted angrily at Xiaoji.


    Xiao Ji said disapprovingly, "it has been copied!"


    what?!


    Zhang Han opened the attribute interface and found that a new line of introduction appeared in the column of soul chopping blade... Thor mode (solution), under construction... (5 years)


    "How is it possible?" Zhang Han cried out in surprise. "It takes five years to copy the power of Thor? Are you sure this is not a joke?"


    In the film, Thor with Thor''s hammer can''t even beat the Hulk. By analogy, Thor will not be his opponent.


    If Zhang Han wants to copy this level of power, he can succeed in a few months. However, the attribute interface shows that it takes five years!


    "Do you really think Thor''s power will be so weak?"


    Xiao Ji lovably rolled her eyes and replied, "with my induction, Thor is afraid that half of the power of Thor''s hammer has not been brought into play. He is still in the stage of growth!"


    Hearing the explanation, Zhang Hancai finally reacted. No wonder Thor was deprived of his divine power by Odin without resistance.


    In the film, superheroes and super criminals are weakened to varying degrees.


    But now, Zhang Han is in a real world. Whether it is power or divine power, there must be a reasonable explanation.


    If Thor had fully mastered the Thor hammer, Odin wanted to deprive him of his divine power. There was no other way except to knock him unconscious.


    If it is estimated in this way, the Thor mode copied by Zhang Han is basically equivalent to an additional Lei''s soul chopping blade!


    Zhang Han was delighted. He didn''t expect that the Thor''s hammer would bring him such a big surprise. Then he asked depressed, "in that case, why do you deprive the Thor''s hammer of its power? Isn''t it unnecessary?"


    "Not for you!" Xiao Ji glanced at him angrily and explained,


    "Thor''s hammer is still an ownerless thing at present. If you are attacked, you can only defend passively. Therefore, the lightning it calls is not strong. It should not be difficult to bear the baptism of lightning with your current physical strength."


    "It''s not difficult and painful! Why am I looking for abuse..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han suddenly brightened his eyes, "you mean, let me use the power of lightning to forge my body again and strengthen my physical strength?"


    "Now that you understand, go out. Remember, don''t use virtual power, otherwise, lightning forging will be meaningless!"


    "I see!"


    Zhang Han did not hesitate, and his consciousness returned to his body again.

 Chapter 212

    At this moment, when Zhang Han looked at the falling thunder, he had no previous anger. Instead, he was eager to try, hoping that more lightning would come down


    Not far away, seeing that Zhang Han had been turned into a bloody man by continuous lightning, Coulson had no patience to wait any longer and ordered the researchers nearby,


    "Try to find a way to save consultant Zhang Han as soon as possible!"


    The researcher hesitated, "however, even if we approach him, lightning of that degree will be affected..."


    "Then find a way for me!"


    Colson interrupted each other''s chatter and said firmly.


    In the field, the red light from all over the world gradually covered the whole hammer handle and was spreading towards the center of Thor''s hammer.


    When the red light completely wraps the Thor''s hammer, Zhang Han can deprive the Thor of his power.


    However, this was not what he hoped in his heart. Since the power of Thor had been copied, it would be superfluous to deprive it again.


    Moreover, this will make him an enemy of Asgard. Zhang Han will not do such thankless things.


    Xiaoji uses the power of deprivation to stimulate the resistance of Thor''s hammer, and then uses lightning to stimulate Zhang Han''s body cells, which is strengthened in the continuous breaking and reorganization.


    Under the bombardment of hundreds of thunder and lightning, the cells, internal organs and bones in Zhang Han''s body were constantly broken, and then recombined under the nourishment of spiritual pressure. In a short period of more than ten minutes, the body strength has increased by nearly 20%.


    When Zhang Han realized that his body was close to the limit, he immediately summoned a mask, repaired his body with the power of speeding regeneration, and withdrew the power of deprivation.


    Without all the excitement, the hammer of Thor calmed down again, and then the dark clouds in the sky disappeared silently.


    When the dust settled, Colson immediately came forward and asked, "Zhang, how are you? What happened just now?"


    At the moment, Zhang Han was naked, naked, but his body surface had formed a thick blood scab, which had a little shame masking effect.


    "I have understood the origin of this hammer. Let me take a bath first."


    Zhang Han took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, awkwardly covered his lower body, took out a dress from the storage space and wrapped it around his body.


    "Oh, sorry."


    Colson noticed Zhang Han''s embarrassed state and took him to the washroom. "The conditions are a little rough. Make do with it. I''ll take you to a small town not far away later."


    Zhang Han took a cold bath, cleaned up the blood scabs on his body surface, put on his clothes, and rushed to the town with Colson.


    "What are you talking about? Nordic mythology, Thor''s hammer?" Colson held the steering wheel and looked at Zhang Han sitting in the co pilot in surprise. "Are you sure?"


    When did the myth come true?


    Zhang Han shrugged his shoulders with an expression of ''believe it or not''.


    "If that hammer is really the hammer of Thor, can I understand that Thor has come to the earth?"


    Although the shock in his heart has not calmed down, Colson can only continue along with Zhang Han''s topic, "but why did he leave his weapons there?"


    "I also want to know why. However, since Thor''s hammer appears here, Thor must not be far from here. Maybe it''s in the town we''re going to."


    It was a terrible day for Jane foster. She didn''t say she hit someone when she drove. When she returned to the room with Eric and Daisy, she found a group of strangers in black sunglasses breaking into the house and carrying their own research equipment into the car.


    "Hey! This is my stuff!" Jane foster rushed into the room and asked suspiciously, "what''s going on?"


    An agent greeted him and said, "Miss foster, we are agents of the Divine Shield..."


    Before he finished, Jane foster interrupted him. "What does this have to do with me? You can''t take my things!"


    Eric quickly grabbed Jane and whispered, "their identity is very special. This matter is much more serious than you think. Let them take it away!"


    "How could it be?" cried Jane foster. "These are all my life''s efforts. You robbers, this is robbery!"


    The agent took a check out of his pocket, handed it to the other party and said, "I think this money should make up for your loss."


    Jane foster grabbed the check and choked, "most of the equipment here is made by myself. I can''t buy it at all!"


    "Then I think you can make another one." the agent was unmoved.


    "You''re violating my constitutional rights!" Jane foster became more and more excited. "I''ll sue you!"


    The agent shrugged, a casual look on your face.


    Jane foster reluctantly suppressed her anger and dissuaded, "listen, I''m about to discover the great secret of a phenomenon..."


    Before she finished speaking, Zhang Han got out of the car and said, "give them back. We don''t need those yet."


    The agent turned his head and saw Zhang Han and Colson coming together. He nodded, greeted his companions and moved the equipment from the car again.


    Originally, she thought she was going to lose all her efforts. Unexpectedly, the plot turned around. Jane Foster was very happy and looked at Zhang handao who came near, "thank you very much, sir!"


    "It''s a piece of cake, and what happened here has nothing to do with you. We should apologize to you." Zhang Han smiled and said quite a gentleman.


    Miss Jane foster will help her find etheric particles in the future!


    At this time, it will be easier to have a good relationship with the other party and deprive the etheric particles in the other party''s body in the future!


    Zhang Han never thought of using the ability of foresight to find etheric particles by himself.


    After all, that thing is sealed in the dark world. Who knows if he will return to the earth with good luck like Jane foster


    In case of being trapped in the ghost place where the bird doesn''t shit, it will be completely painful!


    Since he knew that someone would help him get Ether particles, all Zhang Han had to do was wait patiently! Wait until the fruit is ripe, and then pick it


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han looked at Jane foster more gently and asked softly, "well, you''ve been close to that place, haven''t you?"


    "Yes, Jane knocked a man down!" Daisy said first before Jane foster answered.


    Daisy looked at Zhang Han with great interest. Her right hand unconsciously groped for Jane Foster''s arm, like touching Zhang Han''s chest muscles. She whispered in Jane''s ear, "I didn''t expect that Asians would have such a great body!"

 Chapter 213

    Today, although Zhang Han''s body is only 16 years old, he is 1.8 meters tall and slender. Coupled with a handsome face, he has great lethality to Daisy''s crazy girl, and has no borders!


    Jane foster ignored the estrous kitten beside him and quickly explained, "however, we have sent him to the hospital, and he has recovered."


    Zhang Han and Colson looked at each other and reacted that the man knocked down should be Thor.


    Coulson immediately asked, "can you tell us where the man went?"


    "I saw him just now. He shouldn''t have gone far." Daisy hurriedly took the car key out of her pocket and said to the two people, "I''ll take you to find him."


    Then the five got into Jane Foster''s car and looked for it along the only street in the town.


    At the pet store, Thor walked into the door and shouted to the clerk, "I need a horse."


    The clerk looked at each other strangely and said, "we don''t have horses here, only dogs, cats and birds..."


    Thor didn''t realize how strange it was to buy horses in the pet store, so he asked.


    "As long as you can ride!"


    At this time, Daisy took several people to the door of the pet store, pointed to Thor''s back and said to Zhang Han, "that''s him, the man we bumped into before."


    When she finished, Daisy honked her horn and shouted to Thor, "Hey, do you need a ride?"


    Thor turned and left the pet shop, opened the door and got in. But he saw five eyes falling on himself, and said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    After saying that, Thor couldn''t help looking at Zhang Han and asked warily, "who are you?"


    Although he lost his divine power, Thor still felt a little for the strong. In his feeling, Zhang Han was extremely dangerous.


    Zhang Han kindly extended his hand and smiled at Thor, "I didn''t expect to see a mythical figure here, Thor! I''m Zhang Han. Nice to meet you!"


    "You know me?"


    Thor shook hands with Zhang Han and said inexplicably.


    Zhang Han nuzui the fairy tale book in Eric''s hand, "everyone on earth knows."


    what?


    Is he Thor? Thor in Nordic mythology?!


    Are you kidding?


    Zhang Han''s words shocked the people in the car at a loss. They all looked at Thor in surprise. Daisy couldn''t help screaming and forgot to step on the accelerator


    "Be quiet!"


    Coulson gave a low drink, and the atmosphere in the car was awed.


    Then he turned and asked, "Thor, we want to know why you came to earth? And why you still keep your weapons 50 kilometers away?"


    Hearing the question, Thor covered his face with his hands and said sadly, "I was deprived of my power by Odin, the Father God, and exiled here." instead, he raised his head and looked at Daisy, "can you send me there? I want to get my power back!"


    "Although I don''t know why your father deprived you of your divine power, have you ever thought about why he did it?" Zhang Han asked.


    "I think the fathers in the world should be almost the same. I hope their children will become better, more mature and powerful than themselves."


    "No!"


    Thor retorted, "My Father God, he is old and has lost his ambition to calm the nine countries. In the face of the repeated provocations of the frost giant, he still tolerates again and again and has no intention to start a war."


    "For this reason, he even deprived me of my divine power and demoted me to midgart... Oh, the earth in your mouth."


    Listening to Thor''s indignant answer, Zhang Han and Colson looked at each other, and couldn''t help thinking that if I were Odin, I would demote you, a war madman and right-wing element, to the earth!


    Colson thought more. The dangerous guy in front of him had temporarily lost his divine power. Fortunately, if the other party took back his divine power and attacked yotonheim, would he turn around and attack the earth?


    According to Thor''s dangerous thought, this possibility is not without, but very great!


    As a senior agent of the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. and an eighth level agent Colson with the responsibility of guarding the world, Thor''s affairs immediately became extremely difficult.


    On the one hand, I was extremely reluctant to let the other party get the Thor hammer and get back the divine power. On the other hand, Asgard''s attitude should be taken into account.


    Although Thor has become a mortal, after all, he has a noble status. The prince of Asgard and the future king. If he is unhappy on the earth, how will the asgards look at the earth?


    Thinking about it, Colson suddenly had two big heads. He couldn''t help but look for help at Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han asked blandly, "so, if you become the king of Asgard, how can you be the king?"


    "Of course, it''s waving troops to attack Jotunheim and teach the Frost Giant a profound lesson!"


    Thor blurted out without thinking. Her bullying spirit soared. The excited little crazy girl Daisy didn''t know how to look. She turned her head and stared at the two chest muscles that bulged her short sleeves


    If Zhang Han on the co driver hadn''t helped her hold the steering wheel, the car would have fallen into the mound on the side of the road!


    "Then what?" Zhang Han asked calmly.


    "Then..." Thor hesitated and said, "maintain the peace of the nine countries!"


    "That''s all?"


    "What? Do you have anything else to add?" asked Thor strangely.


    Then he turned and glanced at the people, but found that they all looked disapproval. Thor was angry and couldn''t help but say, "as a king, shouldn''t we wipe out the rebellion and give the world a stable and peaceful environment?"


    "How do you define rebellion?" Colson couldn''t help retorting, "you know, there are hundreds of countries on the earth. If you launch war just because of the provocation of other countries, the earth has been destroyed several times!"


    Thor looked sluggish when he heard the speech. He held it for a long time before he said, "your world is so complicated!"


    "If you are still a little explosive character, I guess you can''t get back the divine power!"


    To be honest, this sentence comes from someone else''s mouth, which is a little persuasive, but it comes from Zhang Han''s mouth... You just don''t accept it and hate it. What''s the meaning to say about others?


    Thor was silent for a long time before he looked up and said, "I''ll try anyway!"


    Zhang Han turned his head and the atmosphere gradually became silent.


    The reason why I talk to Thor about this is just because I copied the power of Thor''s hammer before. I want to express my gratitude and have a good relationship with Thor. Maybe there will be unimaginable benefits in the future

 Chapter 214

    Before long, they returned to the base.


    Different from the original work, Thor didn''t make a big fuss about the base, but the result was the same. Without Odin''s approval, he couldn''t get back his divine power for the time being.


    Looking at Thor kneeling in the heavy rain and unable to wail, everyone''s mood was mixed. Colson breathed a sigh of relief, but he was embarrassed again. How should Thor be arranged?


    In the rest room, rocky used magic to cover his tracks and saw his brother Thor. Before Thor was happy, rocky brought him the news of his father Odin''s death. Thor, who had been hit continuously, became depressed and looked sad.


    On the other side, Zhang Han said to Colson, "there is an enemy coming. Hurry up and evacuate here with your people. I''ll deal with him!"


    Before Coulson asked, Zhang Han had left the room and walked to the place where the Thor hammer was located.


    At this moment, rocky came out of the room and didn''t immediately return to Asgard. Instead, he came to the hammer of Thor, held the handle of the hammer and pulled it out.


    "It seems that you are not the one who is recognized."


    I don''t know when, Zhang Han has appeared five meters behind rocky.


    Rocky turned his head and said in surprise, "can you see me?"


    "Did you hide your tracks?"


    For Rocky''s magic, Zhang Han was very surprised. With his own writing wheel eye, he could not see through rocky''s magic, but the spirit pressure could sense each other''s existence.


    "How dare humble mortals despise God and die!"


    Rocky suddenly appeared behind Zhang Han, took out a dagger and stabbed Zhang Han in the back. At the same time, the illusion standing not far away slowly disappeared.


    Zhang Han didn''t look back. He grabbed Rocky''s wrist with his backhand and threw him out.


    Rocky flew upside down involuntarily, smashed through the whole base and landed on the ground 100 meters away.


    Zhang Han stepped on the foot and fell not far from the other side. He disdained, "Yo, such a weak God, I''ve seen it for the first time!"


    "Asshole! You will pay for your behavior!" Rocky stood up and waved a dagger at Zhang Han again.


    Zhang Han''s body flashed, and lightning generally appeared on Rocky''s side. He grabbed his wrist and circled half a circle, trying to hit it on the ground.


    Then he lifted his arm again and swung it back to the ground on the other side


    Boom, boom, boom


    A continuous roar sounded from around us.


    Zhang Han stirred up his whole body and swung Rocky''s body. He smashed ten times left and right. Two holes four or five meters deep were hit on the ground on both sides, and finally stopped.


    At the moment, rocky lay quietly in the pit, motionless, with more air out and less air in.


    In the distance, people stared at Zhang Han, and their heads were in chaos.


    What about the agreed balance? What about the mountains and the earth?


    Is the God lying in the pit really a mythical God?


    How could it be so weak?


    If rocky is called God, then why should Zhang Han, who beat him without fighting back, be called? God?


    Thinking of this, people looked at Zhang Han''s eyes very strange. I thought to myself, isn''t this guy also an Unknown God jumping out of a corner?


    Asgard, the patron saint Heimdal, stared at the battered rocky, speechless and could not bear to look straight at him.


    Thinking in my heart, do you want to lower the rainbow bridge immediately and bring him back? Lest he continue to stay on earth and disgrace himself!


    In mythology, Loki, the evil god known as the God of lies and pranks, is not good at force, but mind.


    In the face of Zhang Han, Loki''s proud magic had no effect at all, and his strength, speed and skills fell into the disadvantage. Therefore, being abused became a matter of course.


    When watching movies in his previous life, Zhang Han felt that the scene of the Hulk smashing rocky was very touching. Now he did it himself and pulled a "God" to smash it. He felt very cool!


    "Enough, Zhang!"


    Thor ran over from a distance, jumped into the pit, helped rocky up and said to Zhang Han, "please let him go! After all, he is already the new king of Asgard."


    "Get out of here!"


    Rocky was angry and pushed Thor away. The other party''s plea did not make him grateful, but more like insulting him.


    Even if he was dazed by Zhang Han and his bones seemed to break, rocky still looked cold and arrogant, with a noble and threatening temperament, and the killing intention in his eyes was like the essence.


    In the film, the real strength of Thor and rocky does not lie in their strength, but in the general resistance and super resilience of the undead Xiaoqiang.


    In just a few minutes, rocky gradually recovered, stared at Zhang Han angrily and said, "cough, you... Mole ant like mortal, dare to... Desecrate my God body, absolutely... Unforgivable!"


    As the voice fell, rocky immediately stretched out his hands and palms.


    A faint blue light appeared in both hands, and soon turned into a light blue cube. Rocky held the metal handles on both sides with both hands, facing Zhang Han.


    "Ice box?!" Thor exclaimed.


    Rocky had just taken out the ice box, and the surrounding temperature immediately decreased a lot.


    "Go to hell!"


    Being so insulted by Zhang Han, rocky had already lost his elegance in the past. At the moment, his face was ferocious, and his skin turned into the blue of the ice giant.


    At the same time, the side of the ice box facing Zhang Han immediately ejected a terrible frost, which looked like a white torrent from a distance.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    Zhang Han''s face was excited. Instead of taking a quick step to avoid the attack of the cold current, he pulled out the soul chopping knife and tried his best to cut out a bloody crescent moon.


    Boom!


    Tens of meters long crescent saber awn instantly exploded with the white torrent, and then exploded into broken ice, shooting in all directions like bullets.


    Thor raised his hand to block his face, retreated rapidly, and was still hit by the broken ice. In less than two seconds, the chest and abdomen were shot into blood holes one after another by broken ice.


    Seeing this, Colson was shocked and immediately shouted, "drag him over quickly and prepare for first aid!"


    If Thor died on earth, it is difficult to ensure that asgards will not become angry and attack the earth in order to vent their anger.


    Eagle eye didn''t know when he came to Colson''s side and whispered, "I can''t intervene in such a battle!"


    Colson was silent. He thought Zhang Han had controlled the scene, but he didn''t expect that rocky had such a powerful weapon as the ice box.

 Chapter 215

    In this way, Colson finally understood the intention of director Frey to set up an avenger.


    Zhang Han''s battle at this level, let alone ordinary people, will be affected by the afterwaves within 100 meters of them.


    Just two or three big cats and kittens in the s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau want to maintain world peace. It''s really not enough!


    In the field, before the ice debris from the explosion flew in front of rocky, it was frozen into ice by the terrible cold and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    "Mole ant mortal, aren''t you crazy? Come again!" Rocky laughed recklessly, pointed the ice box at Zhang Han again and shot a cold current.


    Zhang Han was surprised that the power of the ice box was so strong that it was not weaker than Thor''s Thor hammer! In contrast, the beginning of their own ice wheel pill is not enough!


    On the other hand, if the ice box is not strong, how can it be used against the asgards?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han''s heart flashed a trace of heat, and his mind of taking the ice box as his own increased.


    "Fall into the world, Xiaoji!"


    Zhang Han whispered out his first words, and bursts of dazzling white light burst into the sky, forming a huge light column composed of Lingzi.


    The soul chopping knife in his hand immediately turned into an ancient Chinese long sword. The cold light appeared on the sword and the clothes turned white.


    "Open it for me! Crescent cross!"


    Zhang Han instantly pulled out the sub sword hidden in the hilt and angrily cut out his hands in front of him at the same time. In an instant, the two swords flew out almost at the same time. Two crescent moons with a slight blue light formed a cross and flew out.


    Under the cover of the huge crescent moon cut by the right sword, the crescent moon cut by the left sword is colorless and transparent, with a length of only two or three meters. If you don''t observe it carefully, it''s easy to ignore it.


    Like a sharp cutting machine, the cross crescent cutting on the cold current immediately divides the cold current into two and strikes forward along the white cold current.


    When the cross crescent moon was less than two meters away from rocky, it was impacted by the continuous cold current, and the cold current surrounding the cross crescent moon instantly expanded into a huge ice hockey.


    Slowly rotating, bigger and bigger!


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the larger and larger ice hockey suddenly exploded and turned into countless broken ice of different sizes, which was wrapped and scattered by the shock wave generated by the explosion.


    "Hum!"


    At the same time, rocky snorted stiffly when he was bombarded by the spreading shock wave. His body slipped for tens of meters one after another before he finally stopped.


    "Why does this damned human have such powerful power? Even the ice box can''t help him!"


    Rocky wiped the blood foam from the corner of his mouth and looked at Zhang Han with incomparable anger and jealousy. In contrast, as the ASAR Protoss, he is more like a mole ant!


    Zhang Han didn''t give the other party a chance to breathe. The double swords absorbed the surrounding spirit son again, combined with their own spirit pressure, and then were angrily cut off along the sword body.


    For a moment, a cross shaped crescent blade cut through the space and shot at rocky.


    At this time, Zhang Han immediately took a quick step to catch up with the flying cross crescent, and cut out a cross crescent again along the track of the crescent blade!


    "Double... Crescent cross punch!"


    The two cross crescent teeth were instantly superimposed together, and the shape basically didn''t change, but the power was increased by half, and the lasing speed was much higher than before.


    When releasing the second crescent cross, Zhang Han had no time to absorb Lingzi, so he had to rely on the spiritual pressure in his body. Therefore, the power of the double crescent is only 1.5 times that of the crescent sky rush.


    It seemed that he felt the unusual of the double crescent. Rocky didn''t control the ice box to release the cold current. Instead, he stood in place and rotated rapidly.


    At the same time, bursts of white frost burst out from the ice box, gradually forming a rotating ice ball, getting bigger and bigger!


    When the crescent moon bombarded the ice hockey, the ice hockey had expanded to more than ten meters, and the terrible cold covered a thin layer of ice on the surrounding soil.


    With the momentum of shaking the mountains, the double crescent knife mang bombarded the ice hockey, and immediately burst into a sky shaking roar. The ground around rocky was cut and blasted out two huge gullies.


    Click... Boom!


    When the crescent knife awn completely disappeared into the ice hockey, countless cobweb like cracks cracked on the surface of the huge ice hockey, and then completely exploded under the impact of the knife awn with explosive effect.


    The scattered ice pieces flew hundreds of meters away like a loaded shell, and then reluctantly landed on the ground.


    As early as when Zhang Han and rocky were bombarding each other, Colson had already taken his men out more than 100 meters away, but he didn''t expect that he would be affected by scattered broken ice so far from the battle center.


    Ah!


    In an instant, seven or eight agents were blasted on their bodies by the ice, which exploded into a mass of flesh and blood and scattered on the ground.


    "Go back!"


    Colson immediately called the crowd and looked for shelter.


    When the scattered ice rain completely passed, people were frightened to find that more than a dozen agents had died in just a few seconds, and most of them survived with light or heavy injuries!


    In the field, rocky held the ice box and lay powerlessly on the broken ice. His divine power was consumed. He wanted to fight with Zhang Han again. His extremely weak body did not allow him to stand up again.


    "There are treasures in the air, but we can''t fully grasp them. Is this the so-called God?" Zhang Han walked slowly to Rocky''s side, looked down at him and said with disdain.


    Rocky, who has the blood of the frost giant, is only qualified to use the ice box. He doesn''t have enough ability to completely control it, so his power is really limited.


    If the Frost Giant Wang laofei used the ice box, Zhang Han could not deal with it so easily. Maybe the state is fully open, and it doesn''t have to be worse than roffee!


    "Oh, since you have defeated me, if you want to laugh at me and insult me, feel free!"


    Rocky lay powerless on the ground and pulled the corners of his mouth. "However, even if you beat me, you can''t change the fact that you are a mortal. This is based on blood, not power!"


    "You are still a lowly, mole ant, mortal!"


    At last, rocky spat out a mouthful of blood foam, and the anger and killing intention in his eyes did not decrease.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhang Han was amused by the other party''s strange logical thinking, and then opened his mouth and said sarcastically, "if I am a lowly mortal, what are you defeated in my hand? Lowly God?"

 Chapter 216

    "If you reason like this, it seems that God is lower than mortals!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han squatted down and whispered in Rocky''s ear, "what''s more, you are qualified to use the sacred ice box of the Frost Giant. Presumably, you are not a member of the ASA Protoss? Are you qualified to judge other people''s blood?"


    "Son of Laurie!"


    Hearing the last words, rocky suddenly opened his eyes angrily, and countless blood lines appeared on his pale face.


    Obviously, the identity of Lao Fei''s son made him feel great shame, even more ashamed than losing to Zhang Han.


    Rocky clenched his teeth and shouted angrily, "you damn bastard, I will kill you! I will give you back the humiliation you imposed on me ten times or a hundred times!"


    "I''m looking forward to it. Without the ice box, how can you defeat me?"


    Zhang Han got up in his spare time, ignored the loser''s barking, kicked away Rocky''s hand holding the ice box, touched the ice box with a soul chopping knife and put it into the world.


    At the moment when the soul chopping knife took the ice box in, Zhang Han was stunned, and a shimmering attribute interface flashed in front of him. Under the column of soul chopping knife, it clearly says,


    Dahonglian ice wheel pill (solution), under construction... (five years)!


    Zhang Han was stunned and looked at the words of dahonglian ice wheel pill. He smiled foolishly on his face, and his heart had been filled with ecstasy.


    The ability to copy and deprive everything, whether it''s soul chopping knife or other abilities, has no growth at all. Moreover, Zhang Han can''t copy with soul chopping knife, so he can only deprive it!


    After all, it contains the soul will of soul chopping knife, which can not be completely copied.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Han didn''t use ice wheel pills much after he had Xiaoji.


    In the world of fire and shadow, writing wheel eyes evolved to the level of six gouyu after being fused by emptiness.


    Today, the ice wheel pill is also evolving under the stimulation and integration of the ice box.


    In other words, Zhang Han''s dahonglian ice wheel pill is growing. In comparison, the Thor model being analyzed is not enough, because it has no growth potential.


    Moreover, this is the same as the name of the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang, but it is actually two ice forces.


    Originally thought that copying the power of Thor''s hammer was the greatest gain of the trip, but unexpectedly, rocky gave himself a more wonderful gift.


    At this moment, Zhang Han wants to hug rocky lying on the ground and give him a kiss to thank each other for their generosity and selflessness!


    If rocky knew that his ice box had been fused by Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife, it would be three meters away with an old mouthful of blood.


    After a long time, he didn''t feel Zhang Han''s intention to kill himself. Rocky struggled, reluctantly stood up and shouted to the sky, "heimdar, open the rainbow bridge."


    Then, a storm vortex suddenly flashed in the sky, revealing colorful light. In the blink of an eye, the light fell on rocky and took him back to Asgard.


    Zhang Han took a quick step and left the shrouded area of the rainbow bridge.


    To say that marvel is a world-class treasure, rainbow bridge is definitely not under infinite gemstones.


    Just at that moment, Zhang Hanling felt the heavy pressure like a mountain.


    If that terrible force is not used to open the space tunnel, but as a weapon, destroying the earth is only a matter of minutes!


    In the film, rocky uses it to destroy yotonheim, but Thor stops it in the end.


    Thinking about it, Zhang Han felt a little hot again... But he had to eat his food one mouthful at a time. When he grew up enough to harden Asgard, he would find a way to seek the energy of rainbow bridge!


    Although he yearns for Asgard, especially Odin''s treasure house, Zhang Han has been salivating for a long time. However, he knew that Odin''s sleep was just an illusion created by him, acting for his two sons.


    If Zhang Han suddenly breaks into Asgard, it is difficult to ensure that Odin will not jump out like a corpse and poke hundreds of holes at himself with the gun of eternity.


    At that time, even if Zhang Han didn''t die, he could drink a pot!


    As for letting Loki leave, it was planned long ago. Later, Loki will help himself get spiritual gems from mieba... Hey!


    Just follow the plot and slowly dance the hoe. Zhang Han believes that infinite gemstones will be dug out by himself one by one!


    Zhang Han took a quick step and flashed in front of Colson and others, but found that the scene was in a mess. More than a dozen agents died and more than a dozen people were seriously injured. They had been sent to the hospital in the town for emergency treatment.


    The remaining dozen people, more or less slightly injured, are cleaning the damaged and unshaped base and sorting out valuable instruments.


    "Didn''t I ask you to evacuate?" Zhang Han frowned and looked at Colson.


    Although all this was caused by the fight between himself and rocky, he had already reminded the other party before, and it turned out to be like this. Zhang Han said, I don''t want to carry this pot!


    Colson was embarrassed. He thought Zhang Han had controlled rocky. Who knew that guy would suddenly come out with a nuclear weapon level ice box... At the moment, Colson really felt like crying without tears.


    In fact, Colson should be glad that Rocky''s power can''t play the real power of the ice box, otherwise, they will die in the terrible frost.


    Now everything is clear. Colson didn''t stay in the base and rushed to the town with Zhang Han. Now the biggest worry is whether Thor, who is seriously injured, can survive... His life and death is related to Asgard''s attitude towards the earth. Don''t be careless!


    "Zhang, do you have a way to treat Thor?" Colson was very upset in the driver''s seat.


    Just now, Thor''s body was blown out of more than a dozen blood holes by the scattered broken ice. If it were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago.


    Asgard people are naturally strong. Even if Thor lost his divine power, he would not be as weak as ordinary people, but he has fallen into a coma.


    "I will be able to cure a little, but only stop bleeding. Don''t worry, Thor won''t die so easily. After all, he used to be a Thor!"


    Whether it''s medical ninja or going back, Zhang Han will have some fur.


    With the abnormal recovery ability of speeding regeneration, Zhang Han didn''t put too much thought on his way back. In the face of Thor''s injury, he couldn''t do anything.


    It would be nice if there were Inoue Zhiji''s double day shield!


    That bug like ability, even if you break your hands and feet, it can also help you recover.

 Chapter 217

    "Incredible! Incredible!"


    In the hospital, the attending doctor shouted at Colson, "his physical quality, muscle density and cell vitality... Are at least five to ten times that of ordinary people! Not only that, the cell aging speed is more than 40 times slower than that of ordinary people!"


    "In other words, he can live at least another 4000 years!"


    Here, the attending doctor''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. If we can study Thor''s genes, we may be able to solve the secret of longevity... At that time, the Nobel Prize in biology or medicine will be in his bag


    Colson raised his hand, patted him on the shoulder, interrupted the other party''s YY, and asked, "what we want to know is, how is the result of the operation?"


    The attending doctor glanced at Colson with disdain, "how can you not succeed with such a strong physical quality? Are you disdaining my medical skills?"


    Talking to this guy is casting pearls before swine! The attending doctor snorted and turned away from the emergency room.


    Seeing this, Colson finally breathed a sigh.


    Just then, four strange men in strange clothes and medieval warrior armor entered the hospital and went straight to Thor''s ward.


    Zhang Han glanced a little and reflected that these people should be goddess SHIV and the three warriors of Xiangong, hogan, fandar and vostag.


    When watching movies in his previous life, Zhang Han had no memory of these guys who were not dragon suits but better than Dragon suits, except Xifu.


    In fact, in the case of the fire of Marvel series films, even the war machine, Falcon and even the old Wang next door in Dr. strange can catch fire, but the three warriors in Xiangong seem to be three miscellaneous soldiers, and no one cares about them all the time.


    Even in Raytheon II, the actor playing van der Sar has changed. I''m afraid few people know. Zhang Han was also bored in his previous life. He found it when browsing the post bar


    It can be imagined how low their sense of existence is!


    Speaking of it, it can only blame rocky. Thor was so gay that the audience focused on their basic love, but ignored their brotherhood


    After the operation, Thor has recovered with his strong physical quality. Seeing SHIV and the three warriors, I was overjoyed.


    "My friends, I''m so glad to see you, but you shouldn''t have come!" Thor leaned against his pillow and sat up hard.


    "Ha?"


    With doubts on their faces, vandal said, "we''re here to take you home!"


    "You know I can''t go home anymore. My father died because of me... I''ve accepted the life of exile!" Thor''s face darkened at the end.


    Shiv hurriedly explained, "Thor, your father is still alive, but he is in a deep sleep."


    Thor was stunned on his face and realized in his heart that he had been deceived by his brother rocky.


    After losing the ice box, he returned to Loki in Asgard, used Odin''s eternal gun to sneak and seriously injured the patron god heimdar, and sent the destroyer to the earth.


    Zhang Han walked into the ward and reminded, "Hey, guys, instead of having time to chat, you''d better look outside the window. It seems that rocky sent a great guy!"


    "Is that... The destroyer?!"


    Shiv lay on the window and looked at the steel armor getting closer and closer in the distance. She couldn''t help crying out.


    When Thor heard the speech, he couldn''t care about his injury any more. He struggled to get up from the bed, put on his coat at will and rushed out of the ward.


    The destroyer is the armor made by Odin, the king of the gods. He has been blessed by him and has always been the keeper of the fairy palace treasure house. Now, the angry rocky sect has come down, not only to kill Thor, but also to eradicate Zhang Han!


    Along the way, the destroyer opened the armor on his face, and the hot destruction beam sprayed out from his head. If a car, house or anything else was shot by the destruction beam, it would immediately explode and become a mass of ruins.


    "Distract it!" SHIV said to the three warriors, then quietly bypassed the street and appeared behind the destroyer.


    The three warriors looked at each other. Hogan and van der Dahl tacitly dragged vostog''s arm and threw him to the destroyer.


    However, come fast, go fast!


    As soon as vostog flew in front of the destroyer, he was blown out by his fist. He crashed a car faster than when he flew in. He struggled for a long time and couldn''t get up.


    In the distance, Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and wondered in his heart that the destroyer was so powerful!


    Among the three warriors in the fairy palace, vostog is the most powerful. He is a meat shield warrior. He is definitely several times stronger than the American captain without a shield, but he can''t stop the random blow of the destroyer!


    When vostag attracted the destroyer''s attention, SHIV jumped into the air, turned his sword into a sharp blade connected with two long swords, stabbed it into the destroyer''s neck and nailed it to the ground.


    A few people were so happy that they finally controlled the big guy!


    However, before they were happy, the metal on the destroyer wriggled, and the front chest turned into the back and turned to SHIV.


    Before the other side reacted, the destroyer grabbed SHIV''s shoulder and smashed her into the house not far away.


    Seeing this, the people were even more frightened. Just one face-to-face, Schiff and vostag were beaten without fighting back. Hogan and van der Dahl, who were even weaker than them, were expected to deliver vegetables even if they attacked.


    Colson turned his head and looked at Zhang Han like asking for help. "Zhang, you can only deal with it!"


    Zhang Han looked at the destroyer cautiously. The spirit pressure felt that the body of the armor contained extremely huge energy. In fact, the power was several times higher than rocky!


    I couldn''t help wondering how Thor defeated the destroyer in the film?


    While Zhang Han was meditating, rocky, who controlled the destroyer, noticed his existence and immediately drove the destroyer to eject a destruction beam at him.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Zhang Han didn''t have time to think deeply. He quickly released a circular repulsion field and bounced several people away.


    Although Zhang Han did not fully release Shenluo Tianzheng because of taking into account Coulson and others, it was incredible that he didn''t hold on for half a second under the beam of destruction!


    With a flash of body shape, Zhang Han immediately avoided the destruction beam and shouted to Colson, "hurry up and take everyone out of here!"


    At the same time, the huge spirits around the body merged into the blade like a storm, and the bloody light was suddenly released.

 Chapter 218

    "Crescent sky rush!"


    Zhang Han gave a low cry, holding everything high in his hands, and angrily cut off at the destroyer. For a moment, the bloody crescent moon that quickly broke away from the blade suddenly turned into a huge blade more than ten meters long, cutting the ground in front of him.


    The destroyer gathers energy again and a beam of destruction shoots out.


    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, two terrible energies roared together, and then turned into bursts of hot small storms, sweeping everything around.


    After that, the destroyer raised his hands, and two destruction beams burst out from the palm of his hand. In an instant, he pierced the storm between the two and shot it.


    "Hemp egg! The palm can also release the beam of destruction? It''s not mentioned in the original book!"


    Zhang Han was surprised and hurried to take a quick step. He narrowly avoided the two destruction beams.


    This is NIMA! Definitely not the destroyer of the weak chicken in the film!


    After only one hand, Zhang Han has felt the power of the destroyer. Compared with his full open state, it is only high but not low


    Zhang Han clenched his teeth, and his mask suddenly appeared on his face. At the same time, he whispered out his first explanation,


    "Fall into the world, Xiaoji!"


    The dark red forest immediately turned into silver white. Zhang Han''s temperament changed greatly, and the terrible spirit pressure turned into a white column of light and rose into the sky.


    Under the bright sun, the people who escaped from the town still clearly saw the white light.


    "Crescent cross!"


    Zhang Han immediately appeared in the air above the destroyer''s head, waved Xiaoji with both hands, cut out a crescent knife awn respectively, and blew vertically at the destroyer in a cross shape.


    The destroyer''s body did not move, but raised his palms. The center of his palms and face ejected a beam of destruction at the same time, which hit the cross crescent moon.


    Distant Asgard, rocky sitting on the throne, with a sneer on his face, was filled with Zhang Han''s raging resentment in his eyes, muttering in a low voice, "humble mortal, what can you prove by defeating me? You will eventually be easily crushed into powder by the destroyer!"


    Boom!


    The three destruction beams and the cross crescent violently bombarded together, and then turned into hot storms and exploded.


    The scattered flames fell on the surrounding houses, and immediately lit a fire. In an instant, the whole town turned into a sea of fire.


    Fortunately, when the destroyers attacked the town, the people in the town had quickly evacuated with the help of s.h.i.e.l.d. agents.


    Now, there is only Zhang Han left in the whole town.


    In the distance, residents who had left the town two kilometers away were stunned in situ. They looked at the town where they had lived for decades, which turned into a sea of fire


    Zhang Han returned and fell on the ground. The spirit pressure wrapped his body and isolated the spreading heat wave. Under his mask, the dark golden pupils looked directly at the unharmed destroyer.


    This guy is definitely the most powerful opponent he has ever met so far.


    Of course, if Qin Ge Lei can control the power of the Phoenix, her strength is still above the destroyer. At present, she is several grades away from the destroyer.


    Zhang Han inserted the sword back into the handle, held the sword body in his left hand and held his hands flat in front of him. At the same time, he mobilized the virtual spiritual pressure in his body to flow into it.


    In less than a second, the dark golden light appeared on Xiaoji, and then turned into a sharp golden blade. She quickly separated from the sword and shot out.


    Virtual flash blade!


    Compared with ordinary virtual flash, the virtual flash blade with slight morphological change has no ability of continuous output, but it is more sharp, and the penetration effect is much stronger than virtual flash.


    As early as when SHIV pierced the destroyer with his sword, Zhang Han had found that the destroyer''s armor could not be destroyed by physical attack, so he could only use the current strongest attack to fight it!


    On the other side, instead of using his hands, the destroyer gathered all his energy in the mask and ejected a destruction beam of almost the same size as before but more powerful.


    Zi, Zi, Zi


    The virtual flash blade has no explosive effect of crescent sky rush, but its sharpness is a little higher than that of crescent moon. When they collide with the destruction beam, they immediately cut it in two like gold and jade, and cut it towards the destroyer along the beam.


    In an instant, the virtual flash blade cut off the destruction beam smoothly. Then, it immediately disappeared into the destroyer''s armor, divided it in two from the chest and shot into the distance


    Bang!


    The fire on the destroyer''s face suddenly went out, and his upper body slipped from his body and fell to the ground, and then turned into a mass of scrap iron.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    Zhang Han dispersed the mask on his face and gasped with his sword.


    Although the time to fight the destroyer is short, Zhang Han is fully open and consumes a huge amount of spiritual pressure. However, it finally turned this big guy into a piece of scrap iron.


    If the other party sticks to it for a few more minutes and waits until the time for Zhang Han''s mask runs out, it''s not necessarily who wins and who loses!


    Outside the town, Thor said to SHIV and others, "the destroyer has been blessed by Odin and is almost immortal. Although Zhang''s strength is strong, he can''t completely destroy the destroyer!"


    "At this time, we have no choice." SHIV''s face is dark, and her beautiful eyes look at Thor. "If you get back the divine power..."


    In the end, even SHIV herself couldn''t go on.


    Even if Thor regained his power, he was abused in front of the destroyer. Still can not solve the current crisis.


    "I know what Loki is thinking," Thor said firmly, patting several people on the shoulder. "Let me finish all this!"


    "Don''t you..."


    Van der Dahl''s face was shocked. He couldn''t help grasping Thor''s wrist and whispered, "no! You can''t die! There must be another way. Let''s think about it."


    Thor broke free of vandal''s hand and charged, "you must go back to Asgard and stop rocky. As for me..."


    Thor smiled and turned towards the town.


    The four looked at each other and caught up with Thor tacitly. SHIV reluctantly smiled and said, "in that case, let''s give you a ride. I''ll see how rocky can be cruel and kill his brother!"


    In the field, before Zhang Han had a few breaths, he suddenly found that the destroyers scattered into scrap iron threw up bursts of weak light, attracted each other and gradually combined together


    "How is that possible?"


    Zhang Han stared at all this in surprise, with a ghost expression on his face.


    "Is this iron pimple an immortal body?"


    Before Zhang Han sighed, the destroyer regrouped and lit up again. At the same time, his open face aimed at Zhang Han, and a destructive beam of light ejected out.

 Chapter 219

    "Is this NIMA... Going to kill me here?!"


    Zhang Han gripped Xiao Ji''s rung in front of his chest. His body was impacted by the destruction beam. He couldn''t help slipping back nearly 100 meters before he finally stopped.


    Two knee deep traces appeared on the ground in front of Zhang Han. The trouser legs and shoes below his knees have long been worn out!


    "In that case, I''ll enlarge my move!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han immediately used tiantingkong Luo and shouted at the town residents less than three kilometers away from him, "step back, the farther the better!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Hanli used Xiao Ji to divide 50 spirit parts in a short time and quickly surrounded the destroyer.


    "Earth burst sky star!"


    With the roar of 50 spirits, he quickly raised his soul chopping knife and tilted it towards the destroyer''s head in the air. The spirits around his body gathered in the soul chopping knife like a storm, and then shot at a point in the air.


    In the center of the light, a black ball gradually emerged, and soon expanded rapidly.


    The dark color like ink, as if even light had been absorbed by it!


    Zhang Han''s spirit split is only 30% of the body''s spirit pressure, but the split soul chopping knife can still absorb the spirit son. At this moment, the spiritual pressure gathered together was equivalent to more than 20 times of the body, and the released black hole was dozens of times larger than the long gate.


    Not far away, the destroyer seemed to feel the crisis, constantly shooting out the destruction beam, and blasted Zhang Han''s spirit into a spirit one by one.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference!


    The earth burst star has taken shape and immediately releases its majestic gravity.


    Boom


    The ground shook violently. Under the pull of great force, the house immediately cracked countless cracks and collapsed.


    Large and small stones, cars, street lamps, roofs, pots and pans... Under the terrible gravity, they soared involuntarily and were pulled together by the black hole to form a giant earth ball, getting bigger and bigger


    The destroyer is also unable to escape the shackles of gravity and is dragged into the air, getting closer and closer to the earth ball formed by the black hole.


    Unwilling destroyers continuously release destruction beams, bombard larger and larger earth balls, and blow them into holes one after another, but can not affect the huge gravity that has been formed.


    In the original work, Naruto and yuzhibo weasel can destroy the earth explosion star of changmen. That''s because changmen is in a state of dirt reincarnation. Chakra has an upper limit, which is quite different from Zhang Han''s earth explosion star.


    More and more stones gathered together, together with the destroyer, were adsorbed on it by huge gravity... And then covered by stones and became a part of the earth ball.


    With the passage of time, the earth ball in the air is getting bigger and bigger. In less than a minute, it has become a meteorite with a diameter of one kilometer!


    "What''s going on?!"


    Less than two kilometers away from the town, Thor suddenly felt the huge gravity and involuntarily flew up into the air


    As early as when the earth burst star was released, Zhang Han''s body quickly fled outside the town. At the moment, when I saw several people flying higher and higher, I quickly opened my hands, held them in a virtual way from a distance, and shouted, "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Two strong suction forces erupted from Zhang Han''s palm. Thor''s rising body couldn''t help but stagnate, and then slowly fell beside him along Zhang Han''s traction.


    Compared with earth burst star, Vientiane Tianyin is only a weakened version of it.


    However, several people are far away from the core of the earth explosion star, coupled with the earth''s gravity and Zhang Han''s power, they can successfully get out of danger.


    Zhang Han asked depressed, "don''t you run as far as you can? Why are you still here?"


    Saving people or something is really annoying! And it''s not Zhang Han''s strong point.


    Thor blushed, "the destroyer has been blessed by Odin, the father, and has an immortal body. I''m afraid you can''t beat him, so..."


    Zhang Han snorted coldly and interrupted Thor, "hum! What immortal body is not going to be sealed by my earth explosion star!"


    "God! Did you make that?"


    Shiv stared incredulously at the beautiful eyes and pointed to the larger and larger meteorites. Her body trembled slightly. She felt that her three views would be distorted by the scene in front of her.


    "How can mortals have such great power?!"


    Zhang Han twitched in the corners of his eyes and had a deeper understanding of Asgard''s arrogance. Then he turned the spirit pressure into a rope and dragged several people away from the shrouded area of the earth explosion star.


    As the meteorite became larger and larger, the gravity gradually increased, and the gravity that originally enveloped the whole town rapidly spread outward.


    At the moment, the town has disappeared without a trace, replaced by a giant pit more than ten meters deep.


    In the pit, there are still large and small stones pulled by gravity, separated from the surface, flew into mid air, and finally adsorbed on the surface of the meteorite.


    When Zhang Han caught up with the residents of the town he left, he was four kilometers away from the town. The gravity here is already very weak and does not affect people''s actions.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han threw Thor and others on the ground and shouted, "speed up, at least five kilometers away from the town!"


    When they heard the speech, they immediately quickened their pace and rushed out.


    In the meteorite, the destroyer was squeezed by the terrible pressure, and his body creaked. If it hadn''t been maintained by Odin''s divine power, I''m afraid it would have been squeezed into a piece of scrap iron.


    Nevertheless, in the increasingly dense meteorite, the destroyer''s struggle is just futile. It has no ability to destroy it


    In less than ten minutes, the meteorite formed by the earth burst star has a size of three kilometers. The huge shadow envelops everyone, like a dog eating the sun. Even the light is completely blocked by it!


    Asgard, Odin, who fell into a deep sleep, suddenly opened his left eye and shouted, "just mortals, how dare you be so rampant!"


    Although Odin is extremely dissatisfied with Rocky''s sending destroyers to attack Thor, in the final analysis, this is only part of his test of his two sons.


    No matter how you count it, it''s all about your own family.


    Zhang Hanyi is an outsider and a humble mortal. How can he be qualified to interfere in the affairs of the Athar Protoss?


    Because of Zhang Han''s intervention, Odin has been secretly strengthening the power of the destroyer, which is why the destroyer is much stronger than in the film.


    Even rocky, who controls the destroyer, was unaware of this. After all, rocky can drive the destroyer because of the eternal gun in his hand, not his own divine power.


    If the destroyer is killed by Thor, he can also show Thor''s power in front of the people on earth. But if Zhang Han kills him, where will the face of aSAH Protoss go?

 Chapter 220

    "Damn it! How could that bastard have so many skills? He''s still so powerful! Even the destroyer is not his opponent!"


    On the throne, rocky hit the handrail with a punch and shouted angrily in a low voice.


    At the same time, a divine power flew out from Odin, instantly broke through the void and disappeared into the destroyer. Under the blessing of this divine power, the destroyer immediately opened the iron armor on his face, and a white beam of destruction shot out.


    Compared with the previous fire red beam, the sharpness of the destruction beam has been improved by several grades, and the huge meteorite was pierced in an instant. With the rotation of the destroyer''s head, the destruction beam cut the meteorite in half like cutting fruit.


    The incision is smooth, as if it had been measured in advance!


    "How is this... Possible?"


    In the distance, Zhang Hanmu stared in the air. The white light burst out from the meteorite surface, his face was green and red, and his hand holding the soul chopping knife burst into countless green tendons.


    Just boasting in front of Thor, his earth burst star has successfully sealed the destroyer. Now he is beaten in the face immediately!


    Boom


    Lost the huge gravitational support, the meteorites turned into two hemispheres immediately fell down, smashing the ground into two terrible craters. A position shook the mountain and startled the smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Even after a distance of several kilometers, the people fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Originally, I thought the destroyer had been sealed and could not break free. Rocky was ready to recover his divine power. I didn''t expect that there would be a turning point.


    As soon as he was happy, rocky immediately controlled the destroyer from the shackles of the meteorite and fell in front of the people.


    Thor lined up the crowd, walked to the destroyer, took a deep breath and said slowly, "brother, no matter what I did to you, I''m here to apologize to you!"


    "But these people are innocent. Killing them won''t do you any good."


    The destroyer lowered his head and opened the iron armor on his face. It seemed that in the next second, Thor would be blasted into dross by the destruction beam.


    "Kill me and end it!"


    Thor opened his hands and looked at the destroyer with calm eyes. Until now, he understood the deep meaning of the Father God and the meaning of hero.


    The destroyer extinguished the flame, then turned around and smiled on Thor''s face. When he thought his brother rocky would let him go, the destroyer suddenly turned back and slapped Thor and flew out


    "No!"


    Shiv, the three warriors and Jane foster rushed forward and squatted down to look at Thor.


    "It''s over! You''re safe!"


    With that, Thor gradually closed his eyes.


    Zhang Han stood not far away, knowing that Thor would regain his divine power, ignoring the separation of life and death. The right hand holds the handle of the knife and carefully stares at the destroyer to prevent it from exploding.


    Now, all the moves Zhang Han knows, regardless of their power, have been used. For this iron pimple in front of me, I can''t think of any way to deal with it.


    In the pit fifty kilometers away, the Thor hammer suddenly flew up, turned into a white light and flew towards Thor.


    "Jane, danger!"


    Eric hurried over, dragged Jane foster up and ran away.


    In an instant, Thor unconsciously raised his right hand and grasped the handle of the hammer.


    The dark clouds in the sky turned into a rotating storm, and a lightning shot from the center and fell on Thor.


    At the same time, Thor''s original clothes burst, his armor and red robe slowly wrapped his body and stood up again.


    Like the original work, Thor, who took back the divine power, blew the destroyer into a pile of rags.


    "You''re cheating! Cheating! You know?"


    Zhang Han''s face was livid. He gnashed his teeth and looked at Thor who was getting closer and closer. He rushed forward and angrily gushed, "asshole! Are you Asgard people so shameless?"


    "The earth explosion and stars released by fifty spirits of Lao Tze can''t seal it. You knock it twice with a broken hammer and kill it? Who believes it!"


    Everyone was embarrassed when they heard the speech, especially SHIV and the three warriors of Xiangong, who were not weak, could feel that the destroyer''s strength was several grades weaker than before when fighting Thor.


    This... If Odin had not acted as a ghost to set off the power of Thor, he would not believe that Thor had the strength to defeat the destroyer!


    Even ordinary people can feel that when the destroyer fights with Zhang Han, the combat power is fully open. The scene is like a Hollywood blockbuster, but fighting with Thor is more like a 50 cents special effect!


    Even Thor himself felt that the destroyer''s strength had obviously weakened.


    However, he thought that the destroyer was almost exhausted because he broke away from Zhang Han''s earth explosion star, and didn''t think of Odin.


    Zhang Han almost pointed to his nose and scolded. Even if Thor died once, he couldn''t suppress his anger. He also gushed at Zhang Han angrily, "asshole! Are you going to fight with me? Come on, who''s afraid of who?"


    Ma Dan, you actors and liars are more righteous than me?


    Zhang Han said he couldn''t bear it. He retorted, "what shit Thor is a little better than Rocky''s garbage. I can kill you with a wave of my hand!"


    "It''s a big deal to act with a destroyer! It''s a pity that you bastards don''t act on Broadway!"


    I worked hard with the destroyer for a long time, just to set off the power of your Thor?


    Zhang Han, who was so angry that he lost his mind, directly opened the map gun and scolded SHIV and the three warriors


    At this time, Colson hurried to wrap Zhang Han immediately. Similarly, the three warriors also grabbed the excited Thor.


    "What are you waiting for? Pull him back quickly!" Colson shouted to the agent behind him.


    If Zhang Han and Thor fight, will it directly lead to the war between the earth and Asgard?


    At this thought, Colson was in a cold sweat!


    Several agents heard the speech, immediately ran to Zhang Han, dragged his arms and shoulders and dragged him to the back.


    "Sorry, man, he''s a little too excited. In fact, he doesn''t mean any harm."


    Colson went up to Thor and explained.


    Thor took a deep breath and barely pressed down his anger. "I know, brother, we are fighting for the same purpose and protecting the world!"


    "From now on, I will be your ally!"


    Seeing Coulson nodded, Thor looked at Zhang Han, who was still scolding himself behind the other party, and said loudly, "asshole, when I finish dealing with the fairy palace, I will come back and fight with you!"

 Chapter 221

    "You weak chicken? How dare you come? I''ll teach you to be a man every minute. Believe it or not?" Zhang Han raised his finger to Thor and said with disdain.


    "Then wait, asshole!"


    In terms of swearing, Thor is obviously not Zhang Han''s opponent. He can only leave here with SHIV and others with a stomach of anger


    "Everyone has run away. Don''t you let me go?!"


    Zhang Han was livid and roared at several agents dragging him.


    Several people smiled awkwardly and loosened Zhang Han.


    Colson came over, covered his forehead and said helplessly, "Zhang, please calm down! I know you have great resentment, but at present, we can only accept Thor''s friendship to ensure that there is no conflict between the earth and Asgard."


    "That''s your business! It has nothing to do with me!"


    Zhang Han put his face in front of Colson and said, "I''ve traveled all over the world. This is the most cowardly fight I''ve ever fought!"


    "In front of those damn Asgard swindlers, I''m like a clown. It''s like... The paddock before the heavyweight championship, or the TV Trailer!"


    "All the efforts are to set off the power of Thor! Does he deserve it?"


    "What a heart!"


    "Sorry! I''m really sorry!"


    Colson didn''t know what to say except to apologize for Thor.


    Colson understands the anger in Zhang Han''s heart. No matter who he is, he will feel fooled when he meets this kind of thing, not to mention the strong?


    Their self-esteem will never be allowed to be teased like this!


    In other words, during this trip to New Mexico, Zhang Han not only copied the Thor hammer and had his own Thor model, but also integrated the cold ice box to build the dahonglian ice wheel pill.


    Such a harvest is greater than four years in the fire shadow world.


    If it were not for these reasons, Zhang Han would have rubbed Thor on the ground. How could he let them go so easily?


    After the matter was over, Zhang Han refused Colson''s delivery and returned directly to New York. After spending a beautiful weekend with hill, I finally vented my anger.


    In a restaurant in Manhattan.


    Zhang Han helplessly bowed his head, endured nausea, cut off the six cooked steak with blood, stuffed it into his mouth, and then quickly filled a glass of red wine and washed it down.


    Hill, dressed in a black dress, gently shook the glass in his hand, covered his mouth and smiled, "what? Is the steak in this restaurant not to your taste?"


    "That''s not true, but I''m still used to eating well cooked food."


    The half cooked and undercooked steak looks bad, but the taste is quite smooth and tastes different.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you''re not satisfied here."


    Hill''s face burst into a happy smile and looked at Zhang Han''s beautiful eyes full of love


    Originally planned, at this time, Zhang Han had studied another puppet in the alcali lake base. But she couldn''t stand Hill''s hard work. She forced her to come here. It''s called dating!


    As far as spies are concerned, hill is perfect beyond Zhang Han''s imagination. Also because of her existence, Zhang Han doesn''t have to worry about intelligence at all.


    However, Hill''s attachment to himself is like a crazy girl. Zhang Han feels that he can''t bear it... If he continues, he may fall into each other''s gentle village


    At the thought of this, Zhang Han poured a glass of red wine into his mouth and pressed down his irritability.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Hill stretched out his slender white palm, held a cold hand and asked anxiously, "are you still angry about that thing in New Mexico?"


    "No," Zhang Han shook his head and turned to smile, "don''t mention the actors. It''s time for a date. Don''t let those bastards interfere with such a good atmosphere."


    Just then, there was a riot in the street outside the restaurant. A cash truck ran into each other and hit all the cars in front of it, getting closer and closer to the restaurant.


    Seeing Zhang Han staring at the street outside the glass window, Hill turned his head strangely and found that the cash truck was less than five meters away from the restaurant.


    Peter Parker, Spiderman, drilled through the broken roof and landed in front of the sand man Flint. He laughed and said, "the game is over, man!"


    The sand man turned and said fiercely to spider man, "I don''t want to hurt you. Let''s go."


    "Oh, I guess you haven''t heard of it. I''m the sheriff in this area." spider man doesn''t change his tuberculosis and always talks a lot before fighting.


    "Yes!"


    The sand man no longer spoke, waved his fist continuously, but was quickly avoided by spider man.


    Spider man was short and punched through the sand man''s body, but he was surprised to find that there was no blood flowing out of the damaged abdomen, but fine sand.


    "Ou Ou!"


    At this moment, spider man has reacted, and the other party is also a superpower. Instead, he jerked his arm, and his wrist was tightly bound by the sand man''s body, so he couldn''t pull it out at all.


    The sand man''s right arm was transformed into a huge fist composed of fine sand. One punch hit spider man''s chest and blew him out with the man and the door.


    Spider man shoots spider silk from his wrist and sticks it to the cash truck. He steps on the door like a skateboard and moves forward quickly.


    Immediately, spider man jumped into the air, and several consecutive spider silk bullets made several holes in the sand man''s body.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference! Such a physical attack is useless to the sand man!


    At this time, the cash truck is getting closer and closer to the restaurant. Through the glass, you can clearly see the horror and despair on the two faces in the cab.


    In the restaurant, people rushed to the back room in panic. Only Zhang Han and hill sat quietly.


    Although he was afraid of the cash truck nearby, Hill believed that Zhang Han''s strength would never be hurt by his side.


    At the critical moment, spider man threw the two people in the cab out of the cash truck, then shot two cobwebs and caught them. He had no time to jump out.


    "Bind the sixty-one of the ways, six sticks and light prison!"


    Zhang Han raised his finger and pointed to the cash truck. The surging spiritual pressure instantly penetrated the glass window and turned into six giant light columns to imprison the cash truck inside.


    The cash truck was less than 30 cm away from the glass window, so it suddenly stopped. From extreme movement to extreme stillness, it is as strange as time is stuck at this moment.


    "Ah..."


    Spiderman''s body broke the glass window in an instant along the huge inertia, flew into the restaurant from between them and hit the wall.

 Chapter 222

    Peter Pax stood up without embarrassment and walked to Zhang Han. He had been used to such a rampant landing.


    "Hey, man, what''s going on?"


    "Did you use some kind of energy transmitter? It''s cool...!"


    Peter patted Zhang Han on the shoulder and said excitedly, "what did you make the instrument look like? Show me. Can you tell me the principle?"


    Zhang Han pulled the corners of his mouth and was quite helpless to Peter''s repeated words. He raised his finger and pointed to Sha humanitarian who fled to the corner of the street, "you''d better do your job first!"


    "No!"


    Peter immediately reacted, jumped out of the window, turned to Zhang Han and said, "I''m your good neighbor, spider man! Man, I''ll come to you..."


    Zhang Han shrugged helplessly, "I thought the activity area of the little spider was in Queens!"


    "Occasionally I go for a walk in other areas, don''t I?" hill smiled. "Recently, s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. is investigating him. Frey wants to bring him closer to the Avengers."


    "No surprise answer."


    At present, the s.h.i.e.l.d. has only dug up a Steelman from Professor X, plus eagle eye and black widow, which is still far from Frey''s expected reconnection


    "However, the little spider has encountered some problems recently."


    Hill paused a little and then said, "we have news that an alien life parasitized in his suit. Whether it is good or bad is still under investigation."


    Zhang Han was suddenly stunned when he heard the speech. He recalled the plot in the film... The alien life parasitic on spider man should be poison!


    The release time of the Spider Man series of films is still before the reconnection. It is already a relatively old series, and most of the memories have been blurred.


    In addition, Zhang Han is not very interested in the super ability, so he has never been in contact with the little spider. Now hearing the rumor of venom, Zhang Han immediately thought.


    Zhang Han can''t use the symbiosis of venom, but it can be used by dead women!


    Venom can replicate the host''s ability by controlling molecules in the body. At this point in time, I''m afraid Peter Parker''s spider silk, spider sensing and other superpowers have been copied.


    If you peel it off and attach it to the dead woman, it is equivalent to that the dead woman has obtained all the abilities of Peter Parker... Such a business is absolutely worth it!


    After hastily ending his appointment with hill, Zhang Han rushed to Peter Parker''s apartment alone.


    Since then, for several consecutive days, Zhang Han has been staying outside the little spider''s apartment, watching him.


    Zhang Han knew in his heart that he didn''t need to contact each other. Peter Parker would take off his poison coat.


    At that time, as long as we arrive at the scene in time and don''t let the reporter in the original work be parasitized by the venom, we can easily put the venom into the bag!


    Late at night, Peter Parker in a black uniform came to the top of the church.


    In recent days, Peter was dumped by his girlfriend and had another fight with his friend Harry, disfiguring half of his face. And also used Gwen to make a big show in front of his girlfriend


    Peter obviously felt that the poison parasitic on his body was constantly affecting his character, amplifying his inner desires and negative emotions several times.


    If you don''t take off the venom quickly, I''m afraid you won''t want to be a superhero in the future. What''s more, you will end up betraying your relatives!


    Outside the church, Zhang Han walked to a black Audi at the corner, knocked on the window and showed his s.h.i.e.l.d. consultant.


    Sitting in the car was an agent sent by the s.h.i.e.l.d. to observe Peter. Seeing Zhang Hanliang''s identity, he immediately got out of the car and asked in a low voice, "Sir, what do you need me to do?"


    "Now, the situation of little spider is very dangerous. I''m going to help him. You empty all the people in the church."


    Zhang Han casually handed over a task to the other party, then pointed to the reporter who walked into the church and ordered, "that guy, I heard that he forged evidence of spider man''s crime to slander our superheroes."


    "Go and take him back and ask him carefully to see if someone is behind him."


    The agent nodded and acted immediately.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    On the top floor of the church, Spiderman bumped into the clock and tore his venom coat by the vibration of the sound wave. At the same time, Eddie bullock, a journalist who was still praying, was taken out of the church by agents.


    At the moment, only Zhang Han and Peter Parker are left in the whole church.


    "Well..."


    Peter tore the poison coat on his face, and with the help of sound wave, he tore it off bit by bit.


    The removed venom coat dropped in front of Zhang Han like a black liquid, and then shot at him like a bullet out of the chamber, trying to parasitize Zhang Han''s body.


    "Wow, wow, wow, that won''t work!"


    Zhang Han raised his right hand. The huge spiritual pressure immediately turned into a huge palm, wrapped all the venom in, and then said, "I''ll help you find a good host!"


    The venom struggling frantically in the round ball composed of spiritual power seemed to understand Zhang Han''s words and gradually quieted down. Then, Zhang Han took it into the soul chopping knife and turned to leave the church.


    The next day, Zhang Han set out to return to the base of alcali lake. Without saying hello to Stryker, he hurried back to his room.


    Seeing that Zhang Han returned to the base, the spiritual separation in the dead woman separated from her body and scattered into a group of spiritual children with a bang. As for the consciousness of separation, it has returned to Zhang Han''s body.


    "Only the abilities of Wolverine and laser eye are integrated? It feels a little less!" from the consciousness of spiritual separation, Zhang Han understands the progress of Stryker during his departure.


    "Eh? Professor X was caught at the base by Stryker? He also brought back the brain wave intensifier..."


    Zhang Han was suddenly stunned. Your sister, Stryker, is this going to use the professor to kill mutants all over the world?


    Hypnosis is not equal to complete control. When Zhang Han hypnotized Stryker, he just gave him a way to obey his own instructions, and did not change the other party''s character and behavior.


    If Stryker changes too much, it is more suspicious.


    I just didn''t expect that the old guy was still tireless in targeting the mutants during the gap of the experiment and tried his best to eliminate them.


    Zhang Han can still turn a blind eye to this kind of thing that kills millions of people at once. Now that we have met, we can''t allow it to happen.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han had neglected to deal with the fusion venom of the dead woman and hurried to Stryker''s laboratory.

 Chapter 223

    Opening the iron door of the laboratory, Zhang Han went in, his eyes fell on Stryker, with a trace of killing intention in his eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "Stryker, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Stryker''s nonsense directly disrupted his original plan.


    Now, the professor has been brought here. I believe that before long, the war police will catch up, and the base is bound to be exposed to the mutants.


    After the alcali lake base was exposed, Zhang Han could no longer use these resources to help himself build a second puppet!


    At the thought of this, I was so angry that I wanted to cut Stryker with a knife!


    "I''ll see an old friend again, sir," Stryker replied respectfully.


    "Tell me your real purpose!"


    Unknowingly, Zhang Han''s eyes have become the shape of writing wheel eyes. The strange pupils look straight at Stryker, and the huge momentum is pressed on each other.


    As soon as Stryker''s body stiffened, he couldn''t help humming. He felt that his body became heavy several times, like carrying dozens of bags of rice on his shoulder.


    "Because of him!"


    Stryker raised his hand difficultly, pointed to Professor X in the one-sided mirror and said with hatred, "my son Jason, he has a strong ability to mutate and create illusions!"


    "When Jason came back from his school, he hated me and his mother very much. He hated us and made him look like that..."


    At this point, Stryker thought of his wife, and his eyes were filled with extreme sadness.


    "... in the following year, he often tortured our thoughts with illusions for fun..."


    "My wife, in order to drive away those terrible visions in her head, finally, she used an electric drill to get into her temple..."


    Speaking of the end, Stryker looked at the professor more and more intensely.


    At this time, in the room on the other side of the mirror, Professor X was suppressed by Stryker with a nerve suppressor, so he could not use the ability of telepathy.


    Zhang Han was silent for a moment, took back his spiritual pressure and said in a deep voice, "William, I sympathize with your experience, but you should know that if you catch the professor here, the base is easy to be exposed to the eyes of mutants."


    "No! As long as I finish my plan, there will be no mutants in the future."


    Stryker''s eyes flashed dangerously, like crazy believers crusading against heresy.


    He continued, "I''ve been trying to eliminate all mutants, but what''s worrying is that you never know how many mutants there are in the world!"


    "However, with him, this problem will be solved easily!"


    Stryker pointed to the professor and said excitedly, "Jason will create an illusion in his mind, let him search all mutants in the world through the brain wave intensifier, and then kill them all!"


    Speaking later, Stryker''s face showed extreme enthusiasm, "from now on, mutants will be completely swept into the garbage of history, and the earth will be purified!"


    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Zhang Han''s face was as gloomy as water.


    Your sister, why didn''t you have so much energy when helping me with the experiment? Besides, for Zhang Han, mutants are a treasure house for making puppets.


    You killed all the mutants. Where can I find the material for making puppets?


    "What...?" Stryker looked at Zhang Han in surprise.


    "I said, does this have anything to do with me?" Zhang Han walked slowly in front of Stryker and said condescending, "your first task is to help me create a mutant like death waiter."


    "Now, for these boring things, you throw the most important things aside... You say, should I kill you immediately and then another person will preside over the experiment?"


    "No! Sir, you can''t do that! No one knows mutants better than I do."


    No matter how much he hates mutants, Stryker clearly knows that only by living can he retaliate against the damn race. If he dies, there will be nothing!


    "It is because there is no better person than you that I will let you live until now, okay?"


    Zhang Han raised his hand to help the other party tidy up his collar and said angrily, "put aside the professor''s business first, and I''ll give you three days. If you still can''t think of a way..."


    "Take your ridiculous dream and get together with your wife!"


    "Yes, yes, sir!"


    Stryker hurriedly nodded his head, and the cold sweat on his forehead slipped down his ears.


    "I understand your experience. Accordingly, you should understand my mood."


    Zhang Han turned around, walked to the door and said again, "if you can''t satisfy me, for you, death is just the beginning!"


    Since the war with the destroyer, the shit happened one by one, which made Zhang Han upset.


    Now, the alcali lake base will be exposed. If he can''t make a second puppet before the arrival of the soldiers, Zhang Han can only find another way


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han immediately turned to the laboratory and put several mutant genes he needed, wolverine, ghost and laser eye, into the storage space.


    As for the aidman alloy, Zhang Han had strickley build a two meter long beheading knife with the alloy. As the weapon of the second puppet, it is now also in the storage space.


    Back in the room, Zhang Han took out the venom and put it into the circular knot made in advance.


    Unable to parasitize for a long time, the venom appears a little depressed. The tentacles composed of black liquid are soft, like noodles.


    Feeling the human breath, the venom suddenly became manic and ran rampant in the barrier, but it could not break through the shackles of the barrier.


    "What an active little fellow, what a pity..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Han stirred the spiritual pressure in his body and poured into the body of venom.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    The tentacles of the venom twitched wildly. Before long, under the pressure of the spirit, its consciousness was completely dispersed by Zhang Han, like a pool of black liquid, falling into the boundary.


    The spirit separated by Zhang Han said, "in fact, the venom can''t affect my thought. After all, our spirit and body are separated."


    "I know, but my puppet doesn''t need this unstable factor."


    For venom, Zhang Han''s understanding is limited to the movies he saw in his previous life. Who knows if this guy will use the power of the host to strengthen himself.


    If you can''t control yourself in the future, it''s dangerous


    In order to avoid these unstable elements, the consciousness of the venom should be dispersed directly, which meets Zhang Han''s requirements.

 Chapter 224

    The spirit separated body didn''t say anything, and got into the body of the dead woman. At the same time, Zhang Han used spiritual pressure to draw the venom and let it parasitize on the dead woman.


    Although Zhang Hanzhen has dispersed his consciousness, this alien parasite has extremely strong vitality and will not die in a short time.


    As soon as the venom came into contact with the dead woman''s clothes, it immediately instinctively turned into silk thread similar to a cobweb, tightly wrapped around her body and spread to her whole body.


    Before long, the dead woman''s black leather clothes turned into a black spider man suit, and her figure was even hotter... But her head was all wrapped in venom and became a female version of the black spider!


    "This feeling... Has strengthened a lot!"


    The dead woman lowered her head, looked back and forth at her venom suit, then suddenly raised her hand, and a black spider silk shot at the wall.


    When the spider silk flew into the air, it opened a large web and stuck to the wall.


    "Completely retained the ability of spider man. It seems that it''s time to call you spider woman man in the future!" Zhang Han nodded with satisfaction and joked, "no, spider woman man has been used. You should call... Black widow?"


    "Someone registered first! That''s called Black Spider Woman Xia?"


    The dead woman rolled her eyes, and the venom suit on her face turned into the previous black tight leather clothes again. She said helplessly, "your ability to name is really terrible! I''d better call it the dead woman."


    Zhang Han shrugged, "you are free."


    The next day, with the help of the magic girl, magneto Wang, who escaped from the prison, took the initiative to find the X-Men and explained to them, "Colonel William Stryker attacked the school for the purpose of brain wave intensifier. Or, collect enough parts and rebuild one by himself."


    Qin Ge Lei said suspiciously, "this doesn''t make sense. Only professors can operate the brain wave intensifier."


    Under the amplification of the brain wave intensifier, millions of human consciousness impact the brain, even Qin Ge Lei herself, under such impact, she can''t hold on for ten seconds, let alone use it.


    In addition to professors, the use of brain wave intensifiers by other telepathic mutants is basically equivalent to suicide.


    "I think this is the only reason why my old friend is still alive!"


    ¡°Oh£¬god£¡¡±


    The storm girl suddenly thought of some possibility and couldn''t help looking at Qin Ge Lei.


    The Wolverine Logan, whose brain circuit is relatively simple, hasn''t reacted yet. He asks strangely, "what are you afraid of?"


    Magneto explained, "when the brain wave intensifier works, Charles''s brain will be connected with everyone on earth. If he is forced to concentrate enough consciousness on a specific population... For example, mutants."


    "He can kill us all!"


    Seeing the dignified look of the people, magneto continued, "up to now, it has nothing to do with the differences in ideas between us, but the survival of the whole mutant group. I hope we can work together to get through this crisis."


    "Before that, I want to know how Stryker learned about the brain wave intensifier?" the storm woman asked strangely instead of immediately agreeing to cooperate with magneto.


    The brain wave intensifier has been in the secret room under the school. Except for a few of them, even the children in the school don''t know. Where did Stryker get the news from an outsider?


    "You should know that I made the brain wave intensifier for Charles."


    At this point, magneto''s face was gloomy, "Stryker''s interrogation method... Is very special, I can''t resist..."


    "I think even if it is better than Charles, I''m afraid it will be manipulated by him and become a weapon against us!"


    "Who is this Stryker? Why do I have a familiar feeling?" Wolverine frowned, but couldn''t remember anything.


    "He is a military scientist who has devoted his whole life to solving the problem of mutants." magneto Wang smiled and said, "can''t you remember? Stryker transplanted the aidman alloy in your body."


    After the matter was roughly explained, magneto turned to Jean grey, "we need to know where Stryker''s base is, which requires your ability."


    "The professor has tried, and can''t find the location of the base from Logan''s memory." Jean Grace shook her head. There''s nothing she can do even if the professor can''t do it.


    "I''m talking about him!"


    Magneto pointed to the blue devil eavesdropping on the top of his finger and explained, "he was controlled by Stryker and attacked the president. I guess there should be the location of the base in his memory."


    Then, Jean grey used telepathy to check the memory of the blue devil and said, "the base is in Lake alcali."


    "It''s impossible. I''ve been there before and found nothing," Logan questioned.


    "There is no on the ground. The base is underground!"


    The location has been determined. As long as the plane is repaired, people can immediately rush to the alcali lake base to rescue the professor.


    If possible, Zhang Hanzhen wants to order Stryker to send the professor back safely. However, even so, this base has been exposed to the eyes of mutants. With magneto''s character, it will never allow the base to harm mutants!


    Up to now, Zhang Han can only hope that Stryker will build his puppet before the arrival of the soldiers.


    However, things are always unsatisfactory!


    On the third day back to the base, Zhang Han''s spirit pressure felt the movement outside, and the war police had found here! Countless alpacas suddenly appeared in my heart


    Hemp egg! How did you come so fast?


    "You should leave," urged the dead woman. "If they find out you have contact with Stryker, it will cause unnecessary trouble."


    As you can see from the movie, Professor X has a lot of energy in the government. Even an event as big as freedom island can be described as a terrorist attack


    If the other party finds Zhang Han here, it will attract countless peeps. I''m afraid even the Divine Shield Bureau will doubt itself at that time.


    At present, the identity of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. consultant is still very useful. Zhang Han is not ready to fall out with each other until he collects enough infinite gemstones.


    "It''s time for me to leave! But if you stay here, let''s test your strength with the soldiers!"


    With a cold smile, Zhang Han took the experimental body integrating Wolverine and laser eye genes into the storage space, ended Stryker and his son Jason, and left the base.


    At present, only this experimental body is barely qualified, but it has no blinking ability, and its strength will be greatly reduced. With Zhang Han''s imaginary Hulk plus blinking, it''s still a little worse.

 Chapter 225

    "Hmm? Strange, how do you feel someone nearby?"


    Wolverine walked into the base, sniffed carefully, looked around, and found that there was nothing moving around.


    See Wolverine suddenly stopped, others followed closely to guard against the movement around.


    "Am I too nervous?"


    Wolverine sniffed his nose again and found no suspicious smell. Then he shook his head and continued to probe deep into the base.


    In the corner, Zhang Han''s figure emerged, looked at the deep flood discharge channel and sighed, "this guy''s nose is so smart? If he didn''t cover his breath with spiritual pressure in time, he would have been found!"


    After speaking, Zhang Han left the base along the flood discharge channel.


    The underground base of Lake alkali is built under the dam. The area is very large, and there are countless passages like a maze.


    After entering the base, magneto, magic woman and Qin Ge Lei went to rescue the professor, while storm woman and blue devil went to save the captured mutant children.


    As for wolverine, he followed his memory to find the laboratory where he had been implanted in aidman alloy. The laboratory has been abandoned for a long time.


    The dead woman lay quietly on the ceiling and slowly approached him.


    With Spiderman''s electrostatic adsorption ability, the dead woman can walk on the ground in any complex environment without making any sound.


    "Come out!"


    Just when the dead woman was less than five meters away from wolverine, Wolverine suddenly stretched out its claws and sniffed continuously. She had found the approach of strangers.


    Seeing this, the dead woman turned over and fell in front of Logan. "Wolverine? Very interesting test object!" after saying that, the dead woman opened her ten fingers and stretched out her slender claws from her fingertips.


    "Shit, how is that possible?"


    Logan narrowed his eyes, looked at each other''s claws, and then looked at his own... His heart immediately reacted. The other party was also a mutant transformed by Stryker!


    Seeing Logan''s delay in attacking, the dead woman felt impatient, rushed forward immediately, waved her claws and stabbed the other party''s chest.


    Logan instinctively waved his claws to stop the other party''s attack.


    The battle broke out immediately!


    Both of them have strong recovery ability and claws made of aidman alloy sharper than steel. They fight like a desperate Saburo, regardless of their own body.


    Even if the other party pokes more than a dozen holes in his body, he will recover within three or five seconds. This way of fighting is extremely bloody, which makes people can''t bear to look at it directly!


    Rub, Qiang


    The impact of sharp claws burst out countless sparks.


    As a woman, the dead woman''s natural strength is weaker than that of men.


    However, with the bonus of venom suit and spider man''s ability, several items are superimposed, which is several times stronger than Logan.


    Before long, the dead woman turned back and quickly walked around Logan''s back. Her slender and sharp claws pierced into each other''s heart, and then suddenly pulled to both sides, immediately splashing blood.


    "Ah...!"


    Logan raised his head and howled miserably. The penetrating pain stimulated him, and his body involuntarily fell to the ground.


    The blow just now almost split Logan''s body in two from his back, and the wild blood had dyed the ground red.


    "Hey, don''t pretend to be dead. If it''s a man, get up quickly!"


    After waiting for a few seconds, seeing that the other party was still lying on the ground, the dead woman came forward and kicked.


    Just then, Logan waved his right hand and stabbed the dead woman''s calf with his sharp claw like lightning. The claw took the other party''s calf and smashed it to the wall not far away.


    Bang!


    The hard wall was hit by the dead woman with a cobweb like crack, and her body slipped down the wall.


    "Die!"


    Logan rushed over immediately, clenched his hands into fists, and six alloy claws extending from his fingers stabbed the dead woman''s chest.


    At this moment, the wound on the leg of the dead woman has begun to heal, but she can''t exert any force for the time being. The dead woman smiled and raised her left hand with her wrist facing each other.


    Suddenly, a black cobweb shot out of his wrist and stuck to Logan''s face.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly, his vision was blocked by the other party, and Logan''s speed in front of the thorn stopped a little.


    Through this gap, the dead woman was short and got into Logan''s arms. At the same time, a pair of sharp claws stabbed into each other''s chest and stirred quickly


    Suddenly, the blood and broken meat in Logan''s body sprayed out like a spring, splashed on the dead woman, and dyed the venom suit dark red.


    "Ah..."


    Although you have an immortal body, the pain of being hurt is the same as that of ordinary people.


    Being attacked continuously, Logan''s body twitched slightly and retreated step by step.


    At the moment, Logan''s chest was bleeding and countless holes were broken. It can be clearly seen that the skeleton composed of Edelman alloy under the cover of blood and flesh reflects the metallic luster.


    Click!


    The dead woman kicked Logan on the chin and kicked him out.


    Logan lay powerless on the ground, only feeling that his chest had been paralyzed and his chin seemed to be dislocated.


    If it were not for the existence of the alloy skeleton, ordinary people would be kicked by the dead woman and would definitely be blown off half their heads by Juli!


    "If you will lie there all the time, I will consider letting you go."


    In the past, Zhang Han also wanted to make Wolverine Logan his own puppet, but with a dead woman of the same ability, he had no idea about Logan.


    Plus the undead body of the other party, no matter how serious the injury is, he can recover soon.


    Although the dead woman has the strength to abuse wolverine, she can''t kill him in a short time. Having verified her ability, the dead woman doesn''t want to waste her time here.


    "Are you kidding! Lose to a woman? You might as well kill me!"


    Logan struggled to get up, his chest injury had not healed, and his body was shaking like a drunk.


    "In that case, there is nothing to talk about!"


    The dead woman shrugged helplessly, raised her hands, shot several black cobwebs from her wrists, and tied Logan into zongzi in an instant.


    Then he clapped his hands and joked, "the base is about to collapse. I just don''t know if you, who were buried at the bottom of the lake with the base, can continue to survive?"


    "No! You bastard, let me go!"


    Logan struggled hard, but his body was imprisoned by cobwebs and it was difficult to exert himself. Coupled with the tenacity of the cobweb, even his sharp claw takes a long time to cut one.

 Chapter 226

    "If you can survive under the heavy pressure at the bottom of the lake, it means that I also have such ability." the dead woman patted Logan''s face and said blandly, "don''t you mind being my test object?"


    "Stryker''s running dog, I swear, I will kill you!" Logan clenched his teeth and threatened fiercely, "wait for me!"


    "Oh, Stryker''s rubbish is only worthy to be my running dog!"


    The dead woman smiled disdainfully, stopped at the door, turned her head and said, "also, your threat has no deterrent at all, poor guy!"


    After speaking, the dead woman ignored each other''s howling and left the abandoned laboratory.


    When the dead woman fought with wolverine, magneto came to the room where the brain wave intensifier was placed.


    Outside the door, the magic woman hesitated and looked at the magneto king, "Eric, do you really want to do this?"


    Magneto walked slowly into the room and said in a deep voice, "Charles and I are different, but we are running for one purpose. We should have a living soil for the mutants on the earth and at least treat them like ordinary people."


    "However, Stryker controlled Charles and tried to kill all the mutants! Up to now, they no longer follow our rules. In that case, just follow their rules!"


    Magneto came to the alcali lake base not just to rescue Professor X. he wanted to take this opportunity to use the professor''s ability and brain wave intensifier to kill all humans on earth.


    "Here you are, Eric."


    The professor sat quietly in his wheelchair and calmly looked at the magneto.


    "This... What''s going on?" magneto looked shocked.


    There was only one professor in the whole room. Stryker and his son, illusionist Jason, were not here at all!


    What about using the professor to kill all mutants?


    You''ve done so much foreplay, will you show me this?


    Magneto instantly felt like a dog. The anger in his heart suddenly surged up, his face flushed, but there was no place to vent


    When Zhang Han left the base, he ended Stryker and his son, and the original plan died.


    Without Jason''s phantom control, the professor could not do this with a brain wave intensifier. In other words, magneto''s plan failed.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" magneto walked up to the professor and shouted.


    "I don''t know!" the professor''s face was calm. "After being caught, Stryker only met me once, and then he never saw him again."


    Magneto took a few deep breaths before finally pressing down his anger and disappointment. He took the nerve suppressor off the professor''s head and said in a bleak tone, "you should be able to leave by yourself."


    The voice fell and took the enchanted girl away from the base.


    On the other side, the dead woman blocked the laser eye and Jean grey who wanted to leave in the computer room.


    "Go away!"


    Seeing that the dead woman showed her sharp claws, the grumpy laser eye pressed her right hand on her glasses, a laser beam sprayed out, and the fire red shock wave roared at the dead woman.


    The dead woman crossed her hands, and the slender aidman alloy claws blocked in front of her, which was impacted by the laser beam and slipped backward behind her. Before long, his back was on the wall.


    "Without Wolverine''s strong skeleton, it''s still a little reluctant to resist the laser beam." feeling the bones trembling in her body, the dead woman roughly judged in her heart.


    Then, the dead woman pushed forward and slid her body to one side along the wall.


    Boom!


    The laser beam burst through the wall in an instant. It was unstoppable all the way and blew through several adjacent rooms.


    The dead woman attached to the wall, jumped quickly for several times, flew into the air, sprayed two spiders from her hands and wrists, and entangled the body of the laser eye.


    Unexpectedly, the other party could spit out spider silk. The laser eye was caught off guard and stuck to the ground by a black cobweb.


    Seeing that the laser eye was trapped, Qin Ge Lei flashed a red in her eyes. Her right hand aimed at the dead woman hanging upside down on the ceiling. A mental shock wave spread out along the palm.


    The dead woman''s eyes looked excited. She also stretched out her right hand and shouted, "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    The circular repulsion field and the mental shock wave suddenly collide with each other.


    Boom!


    For a moment, the space between them seemed to be distorted, and layers of invisible ripples rippled and spread around.


    The scene in the line of sight is also distorted. Everything looks with emphasis, and it feels very strange.


    Before awakening the power of the Phoenix, Qin Ge Lei''s ability was only three levels, which was equivalent to the God Luo Tianzheng of the dead woman.


    The repulsive force field and the mental force field collided constantly, and finally turned into circles of ripples and spread to the whole room.


    Boom!


    The hard wall couldn''t bear the impact of two kinds of great forces, and suddenly split several cracks.


    "How many abilities does this guy have?"


    Under the cover of Qin Ge Lei, the laser eye broke the cobwebs bound to the body one by one with a laser beam, stood up and looked at the dead woman with a surprised face.


    In particular, the God Luo Tianzheng just now feels very similar to the moves used by Zhang Han!


    At the thought of Zhang Han, the shoulder of the laser eye lost his left arm was aching. He looked up at the dead woman and said angrily, "are you with that bastard Zhang Han?"


    The dead woman sneered with disdain and said nothing. The left hand shot a spider silk stick to the ceiling, and the body floated rapidly in the air, while the right hand shot black spider silk bullets continuously, shooting at the two people like bullets.


    The laser eye continuously releases the laser beam and explodes all the flying spider silk bombs into powder.


    Beside her, Qin Ge Lei raised her hand with tacit understanding, lifted the machinery not far away with her mind, and then smashed it into the dead woman in mid air.


    The dead woman''s heart tightened, instinctively tore off the spider silk, and her body quickly fell to the ground, narrowly avoiding the flying machinery.


    With the spider''s abnormal perception ability, any attack that wants to sneak into her will be premonited in advance.


    "Jean, you and Scott go to save Logan. He''s trapped in a cobweb." before Jean grey continued to attack, the professor''s voice rang out in her mind.


    The laser eye was also instructed by the professor, turned to Qin Ge Lei and said, "you save the bastard first, and I''ll deal with her!"


    Qin Ge Lei hesitated and turned to leave the computer room.


    The dead woman didn''t stop Qin Ge Lei from leaving. With her current strength, it was a little difficult to deal with the two people working together.


    But... If there''s only one laser eye left, it''s easy to do!

 Chapter 227

    The dead woman jumped nimbly and kept avoiding the laser beam through mechanical shielding. Opposite, the laser eye seemed to be playing the first person shooting game, stood in place, looked at the dead woman and bombarded her constantly.


    Unconsciously, the dead woman running around the computer room was less than five meters away from the laser eye.


    At this time, the dead woman suddenly became short. The palm of her right hand aimed at the ankle of the laser eye and shouted, "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    The laser eye suddenly felt the huge gravity from his feet, and his body shook uncontrollably. Then he fell to the ground, dragged by gravity and slid towards the dead woman.


    At the same time, the laser eye had no time to cut off the laser beam emitted from the eye and broke through the ceiling overhead.


    The dead woman raised her left hand, sprayed several cobwebs continuously, and tied the laser eyes tightly to the ground.


    Then he stepped forward and ejected two cobwebs again, which stuck to each other''s face, making his head turn to the other side and unable to attack himself with a laser beam.


    After all this, the dead woman clapped her hands, squatted down and whispered in the ear of the laser eye, "I let you go last time. As a result, you still want to die, so don''t blame me!"


    "You... How? Who the hell are you?"


    The laser eye was surprised. The other party clearly saw himself for the first time. How can he know his gratitude and resentment with Zhang Han? Moreover, listening to her tone, it was as if she and Zhang Han were the same person!


    The dead woman sneered with a dangerous light in her eyes and explained, "I''m Zhang Han. This body is just a part!"


    "What? Separation!"


    Hearing each other''s explanation, the laser eye set off waves in the heart. How can there be such a strange ability in the world?


    "You bastard, I won''t let go..."


    Before the laser eye finished scolding, the dead woman immediately waved her claw and cut his throat.


    "Ho, Ho..."


    The laser eye shouted desperately, but the mouth could no longer make a normal sound. Bright red blood poured out along the neck and dyed the ground red in the blink of an eye.


    After struggling for a while, the laser eye finally swallowed its last breath.


    The dead woman stood up, shook the blood on her sharp claws and whispered, "this kind of fighting way of boxing to meat and seeing blood in her claws is really exciting!"


    After saying that, the dead woman turned and left the base.


    On the other hand, Qin Ge Lei found the Wolverine bound into zongzi and rescued it.


    "Thank you, where''s that bastard Scott? Why didn''t he come with you?" Logan stood up and moved.


    Qin Ge Lei was stunned on her face, felt it carefully, and suddenly her face changed greatly, "how can it? I can''t feel Scott''s consciousness! Can''t I..."


    I haven''t been separated from Scott for a long time, but now I can''t feel each other''s spiritual consciousness, so there''s only one possibility


    Thinking of this, Jean grey hurriedly turned and ran to the computer room. Logan seemed to realize something and followed her to find the dead laser eye.


    "No! Scott! How could this happen...!"


    With a shocked face, Qin Ge Lei jumped on the body of the laser eye, his hands trembling, caressed the fatal wound on his neck, and the tears in his eyes burst out.


    Behind him, Wolverine clenched his fist and said nothing. There was a complex look in his eyes, happy, but more sad


    Happily, this bastard who is more handsome than himself has no chance to compete for the piano with himself. Sadly, although the relationship between the two is a love enemy and usually tit for tat, Logan never thought that he would die so easily


    After leaving the alcali lake base, the dead woman did not meet Zhang Han and returned to New York alone.


    Dozens of kilometers away from the base, Zhang Han walked through the forest alone. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he didn''t even use the helicopter at the base. He was ready to go to the nearest urban area on foot, and then take a plane to return to New York.


    Hum, hum, hum


    Bursts of roar came into Zhang Han''s ears.


    Looking up, a helicopter quickly flew over Zhang Han''s head. Spirit pressure felt that there were three people sitting on the helicopter, and one of them was very powerful.


    "Magneto? Escaped from the base so soon?"


    After thinking about it, Zhang Han guessed that the three people in the helicopter should be members of the brotherhood.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han suddenly patted his head, "I''m so stupid! Magneto was still in prison. At that time, he should control Stryker and take himself to deprive magneto of his ability!"


    During this time, Zhang Han has been busy making puppets and the incident in New Mexico, but he doesn''t recall it. By the time he reacts, it''s too late!


    "In that case, take it head-on!"


    Zhang Han raised his head and looked at the helicopter farther and farther away.


    Magneto''s ability is extremely powerful. It can be said that it can also rank top in this crisis ridden Marvel world.


    Such a powerful ability, but coupled with a weak body... It feels very disharmonious in every way.


    In that case, then contribute as the material of the puppet!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han immediately solved Xiaoji and continuously performed instant steps. In the blink of an eye, he appeared near the helicopter, clenched his soul chopping knife with both hands and shouted, "crescent sky rush!"


    Suddenly, a terrible white crescent flew out of the blade and cut into the helicopter.


    "What''s that?"


    John the flaming man looked at the huge knife through the window and asked strangely.


    "No, flash!"


    Magneto Wang''s face changed greatly. He didn''t even have time to take the parachute. He quickly opened the cabin and jumped out of the helicopter with the fireman.


    Boom!


    The crescent blade, which was several times larger than the helicopter, split it in two and immediately exploded into a fireball.


    In front, the magic woman had no time to escape because she was flying a helicopter. Under the sharp crescent cutting, even the scream did not come out, so they were blown to pieces together with the helicopter.


    In mid air, magneto Wang stretched out his right hand and aimed at the scattered fragments. The huge magnetic force controlled the fragments to fly to his side. Several of the fragments wrapped the burning man''s body and landed on the ground with him. The rest surrounded magneto and protected him.


    "Who are you?"


    Magneto Wang stepped on the metal fragments and carefully looked at Zhang Han who was getting closer and closer. The other side just hit at random and completely destroyed the helicopter. Such strength is definitely not unknown.


    Zhang Han stopped not far away and said casually, "the military is really a group of incompetent guys. We have to wipe our ass by the Divine Shield bureau to let such important prisoners escape from prison!"

 Chapter 228

    Zhang Han will not expose his true thoughts and plunder magneto''s ability in the name of the Divine Shield Bureau. Unknowingly, the s.h.i.e.l.d. has become a perfect pot bearer


    "S.h.i.e.l.d.?"


    Magneto suddenly realized that he thought of his identity as a fugitive. The Divine Shield bureau sent someone to arrest him. Although it was a little unexpected, it was also reasonable.


    "In that case, there is no need to talk about it!"


    Magneto looked down at the debris on the ground. Seeing that the demon shaped woman had not appeared yet, his heart sank. I''m afraid she had died in the chop just now.


    As one of my few friends, the devil shaped girl has similar ideas with herself. She has worked together for decades, but now she has died in front of her!


    Magneto looked at Zhang Han with endless killing intention.


    His arms were open, and the invisible magnetic field emerged within hundreds of meters around like a storm. The naked eye could almost see the small iron sand flying along the magnetic field.


    The metal buried deep underground was pulled out by the huge magnetic force, combined into countless giant long guns, and sprayed from bottom to top to Zhang Han opposite.


    Zhang Han turned his left palm, and the attribute of Dao Lei chakra was stripped out. It gathered in his palm, flashing a crackling light blue electric light.


    "Sure enough, under the pressure of the other party''s magnetic field, it became much more difficult to extract the natural energy of thunder attribute." Zhang Han smiled bitterly and dispersed the thunder ball in his palm.


    Compared with the three generations of wind shadow, magneto has countless times stronger ability to control the magnetic field. Shrouded in the opponent''s magnetic field, the power of moves like thunderstorm is reduced by at least 30%.


    Zhang Han took a quick step and dodged repeatedly, avoiding the attack of dozens of iron guns, but he was helpless to find that under the magnetic field of magneto, those iron guns followed like tracking missiles.


    "Eh? The speed is very fast, but what can it be? In my magnetic field, no matter where you run, it''s useless!"


    See Zhang Han jumping in the air like the same monkey whose ass was burned. Magneto sneered, waved again, gathered more than a dozen iron guns in front of him, and flew out.


    Suddenly, countless iron guns appeared around Zhang Han''s body, 360 degrees, surrounded him inside. It was too late to leave in a flash.


    If it wasn''t for depriving magneto of his ability and not killing him with one blow, Zhang Hanzhen wanted to burn the bastard directly with a sky light.


    Seeing that the iron gun was less than five meters away from him, Zhang Han''s eyes opened wide, and Liu gouyu''s writing wheel''s eyes burst out with majestic pupil force.


    A circle of white bones appeared around the body. Black Lingzi was wrapped around the white bones. A black giant with a height of 100 meters wrapped the body.


    Then, Lingzi''s coat gradually evolved into the muscles and armor of the black giant.


    Suzanneng!


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Countless iron guns hit the giant''s body and disappeared into the muscles. They were imprisoned by the muscles composed of Lingzi and could not hurt Zhang Han.


    "Black giant!" magneto Wang exclaimed. It was not until Zhang Han used xuzuo Neng that he finally realized the identity of the other party!


    At the beginning, after a war between Zhang Han and the hulk and hatred, he has been keeping a low profile for more than half a year and has not appeared in public. At the same time, the Divine Shield bureau is also helping him hide his identity.


    Coupled with the constant headlines of superheroes such as spider man and iron man, the people have long forgotten him. If he hadn''t used suzanneng, magneto would not have recognized him.


    Zhang Han said nothing, raised his hand and punched magneto.


    Faced with a black giant fist several times bigger than his own body, magneto Wang dared not neglect it. He quickly pulled away the iron sand and formed a giant shield several meters thick in front of him.


    Boom!


    The black giant fist pounded heavily on the shield and burst into a startling roar. In a trance, even the sky shook a few times, as if it was about to collapse.


    After all, it is not a steel shield chiseled out by thousands of hammers, but forcibly combined by the magnetic force of magneto king. Under the heavy blow of the giant fist, the surface suddenly sank in, forming a huge fist seal.


    "See how many punches you can stop me!"


    Zhang Han inserted the soul chopping knife back into his waist, waved his right fist and blasted it on the shield again.


    With two consecutive blows, the shield made by magneto was sunk like mud, and countless cracks were opened around.


    Magneto Wang bit his teeth and aimed his hands at the shield. Under the control of magnetic force, the shield recovered, and countless spikes extended on the surface.


    "Even if you become a drill, I can burst it!"


    Looking at the shield like a hedgehog, Zhang Han smiled coldly. Xu Zuo Neng was almost hurt. He just spent some spiritual pressure and would not transmit the damage into his body.


    Boom, boom


    The black giant fist bombarded the shield continuously, which didn''t give magneto time to breathe at all.


    The sharp spike on the shield pierced into suzanenhu''s fist, but pierced dozens of holes. The fist had recovered under the control of spirit pressure in the next attack.


    Whether it''s super ability or variant ability, there will always be an upper limit. Zhang Han wants to consume magneto''s ability in this way.


    One punch, two punches, three punches


    After being hit by hundreds of fists in a row, magneto Wang''s forehead burst into countless sweat, and the shield recovered more and more slowly.


    On the other side, Zhang Han is actually uncomfortable. The spiritual pressure in his body doesn''t flow out like money. I''m afraid I couldn''t maintain the ability of Xu Zuo without the soul chopping knife to help absorb Lingzi!


    This battle has become a competition of endurance.


    In the face of Zhang Han, apart from the ability to control the magnetic field, magneto Wang has no advantages in other places, but there are great differences.


    He wanted to increase the output of magnetic force, but his weak body didn''t allow him to do so.


    Before long, the giant shield was completely blown to pieces by Zhang Han''s xuzuo Neng and scattered from the sky.


    Magneto intends to fuse the scattered iron sand, but he can barely control a small part of it.


    Without waiting for the other party to condense a shield, Zhang Han dispersed and Xu Zuo Neng appeared behind magneto with a flash of body shape, and the soul cutting knife stabbed him in the chest.


    "Deprivation!"


    With Zhang Han''s murmur, countless mercury like liquids spread from the blade, forming a dense cobweb, drilling into magneto Wang''s body and pulling out each other''s ability bit by bit.


    "How could...?"


    On the ground, John the burning man stared at all this.


    In my mind, as powerful as God, magneto, the leader of the brotherhood, was defeated by the black giant! And lost so cleanly!

 Chapter 229

    The reason why magneto will lose so fast is that his ability is too single! It can be said that magneto is good for nothing except its extremely powerful ability to control the magnetic field.


    His weak body can only be a drag on him, and his ability to control the magnetic field can not play a few percent.


    In contrast, although Zhang Han''s strength is very average and none of his abilities is very outstanding, such omni-directional strength is the real strength.


    This is the advantage of having a cultivation system. You can not only clearly see the direction of your growth, but also have no obvious weaknesses.


    The reason why mutants can not become the mainstream also has this factor.


    Just looking at the two leaders, professor and magneto, the weakness is too obvious. As long as you use your brain a little, ordinary people can come up with ways to deal with them.


    If the mutants were as strong as asgards, coupled with the ability of mutants, I''m afraid they would have ruled the earth long ago!


    "You, you..."


    Magneto turned his head in horror, and endless fear completely filled his heart.


    Before the battle, he naively thought that the other party was coming to arrest him!


    Now he was shocked to find that Zhang Han actually came to deprive himself of his ability in the name of arrest!


    Are you a mutant when you lose your ability? Are you still qualified to continue to lead the brotherhood? Can you easily surpass humans?


    No way!


    If you lose your ability, everything will be far away from you


    Thinking of this, magneto Wang raised his hand tremblingly and grabbed Zhang Han''s wrist. The light of fear flickered in his turbid eyes, "you can''t take away my ability!"


    Zhang Han shrugged and said with a smile, "sorry! You can''t help it!"


    Feeling the loss of his ability, magneto''s face became paler and paler, and his body gradually felt weak and weak.


    After a moment of silence, magneto slowly said, "you have the power to deprive the mutant ability, that is to say, you are our kind..."


    "If you are willing to lead the mutants to rise, why not give you my ability?"


    Under the traction of soul chopping knife, the powers in magneto cells were stripped out, gathered together little by little along the cobweb like vein, and then got into the world.


    With the loss of powers, magneto''s body became more and more unbearable, and even a simple floating air could no longer be maintained.


    If the power of the soul chopping knife hadn''t supported the body, I''m afraid it would have fallen from the air.


    "I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. I''m not a mutant, and I''m not interested in leading them." Zhang Han said coldly, "for me, your ability is just the material for making puppets!"


    "You... You devil!"


    Zhang Han''s words caused waves in magneto''s heart. Now he finally understands the other party''s real purpose... Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    You can''t even beat each other. It''s conceivable how much crisis this guy will bring to the mutant! In contrast, what the human government has done is somewhat insignificant.


    If Zhang Han knew the idea of magneto, he would certainly scoff.


    After all, there are few varieties that can be valued by him, no more than five fingers. Zhang was too lazy to think about slaughtering mutants for the second and third level mutant ability of some garbage.


    "If you can tell me this, you must not be ready to let me live anymore!"


    "HMM."


    Zhang Han snorted and agreed with the other party.


    Magneto slowly raised his hands, took off his helmet, and then said, "can you give this thing to Charles for me?"


    "Charles, as my best friend and mentor, has fought against him for most of his life, but I hope that after my death, there will be something to commemorate me."


    Zhang Han felt soft when he heard the speech, and reached out to take over the helmet. While talking, the soul chopping knife has completely deprived magneto of his ability.


    Seeing this, while Zhang Han pulled out his knife, he stirred it, and magneto''s heart was immediately broken. The body twitched a few times and died completely.


    Zhang Han fell in front of the fireman with magneto''s body, looked at each other and asked strangely, "why don''t you run?"


    The burning man retreated in horror and regretted it.


    Out of his trust in magneto, the burning man has never thought of running away. In addition, he has just defected from the mutant school. Even if he runs away, he has nowhere to go.


    Who would have thought that magneto would lose so crisp! Now it''s too late to run away!


    Since you can''t escape, you can''t survive unless you kill each other!


    "You bastard, go to hell!"


    The fireman took out his lighter and a flame rushed into the palm of his right hand. In a moment, the small flame immediately turned into a huge pillar of fire and sprayed it at Zhang Han.


    With a sneer, Zhang Han stared at the flame coming from the jet with his left eye, and a black sky light fell on it.


    In a flash, the pillar of fire released by the burning man immediately collapsed under the burning of the sky.


    "How could...?"


    This act of violating common sense fell into the eyes of the burning man, stunned him, and even forgot to dodge.


    In the blink of an eye, the pillar of fire was burned by the more ferocious and domineering sky light, and then fell on the burning man''s body.


    "Ah... What the hell is this?"


    Feeling the sharp pain in his chest, the burning man immediately jumped and hurriedly took off his clothes.


    However, in the process of taking off his clothes, the inflammation of the sky has spread to his arms and head, and the fire is getting bigger and bigger.


    "Ah... No! Please, don''t kill me!"


    The burning man fell to the ground in pain, rolling and twitching.


    This kind of behavior makes the inflammation of the sky spread to his whole body, and the strange black flame constantly burns his body, from skin, muscle... To internal organs and bones


    Zhang Han chuckled and threw magneto''s body on the burning man, full of evil fun, "I''m sorry, you know too much!"


    After saying that, Zhang Han turned the spirit pressure into countless ropes, pulled the scattered helicopter wreckage and the corpse of the demon woman together, and piled it on the burning man.


    In the fire, the scream of the fireman became weaker and weaker, and it didn''t take long before it stopped suddenly.


    Zhang Han stared at the fire pile with both eyes. Under the control of jiayoutu life, the inflammation of the sky burned more and more. In an instant, it burned everything to ashes!


    Zhang Han stamped his feet. The spirit pressure controlled the natural energy of the surrounding soil properties, turned the soil within a hundred meters, cleaned up the battle traces, and then turned around and left here.

 Chapter 230

    A few days later, the professor received a strange package. There is no sender''s address and contact information, only the receiving address, and the recipient is himself.


    The professor was quite curious and opened the package, but was shocked to find that magneto''s helmet was lying quietly inside.


    "This... Magneto, he won''t have..."


    The storm girl standing beside her looked shocked, pointed to her helmet and said incoherently, "at the beginning, they left Lake alkali earlier than us. How could they...?"


    In the battle of Lake alcali base, the soldiers suffered heavy losses. Laser eye Scott was killed by the dead woman. Jean grey fell into the lake in order to stop the surging water and start the plane. Her life and death are unknown.


    Now, even his best friend Wang Ciwan has also suffered an accident, which has dealt a more serious blow to the professor. He stared at the helmet inside the package, and muddy tears surged out.


    The professor stabilized his mood, raised his hand and stroked his helmet. He said slowly, "we don''t know the specific situation. Whether Eric is dead or missing needs time to investigate."


    "After the plane is repaired, we will return to the vicinity of Lake alkali. There should be some clues."


    The brain wave intensifier was at the alcali lake base. With the collapse of the base, it was destroyed together. In a short time, the professor can''t create another brain wave intensifier. He can only return to the scene and investigate carefully. Maybe he can find useful clues.


    In a manor outside New York, Zhang Han curled up lazily on the sofa in his pajamas.


    After seizing magneto''s variant ability, Zhang Han came home and suddenly found that the world has been calm recently.


    The super criminals don''t know what to do. Even the most industrious little spider doesn''t come out to help the old lady cross the road.


    "What a boring feeling!"


    Zhang Han pressed the remote control, hoping to find something interesting in the news.


    Stryker''s death directly put the puppet plan on hold.


    Zhang Han is not a biologist. He doesn''t have any research on mutants. Although he brings back a lot of data and serum, he is useless.


    "Do you really want to make a puppet with the guy who only has the ability of immortal body and laser eye?" Zhang Han was very unwilling to think of this.


    For his second puppet, blinking ability is absolutely necessary. The Hulk with blinking and the Hulk without blinking can think of how big the gap is!


    It seems that there is an urgent need for an expert who has a deep research on mutants or biology!


    Zhang Han carefully recalled the characters in Marvel films he had seen in his previous life... Lizard man Kurt Connors? Looks like he''s still in prison!


    "By the way! Samuel sten, this guy doesn''t know if he''s still alive?"


    Zhang Han suddenly turned over and sat up, with a flash of excitement in his eyes


    Samuel stone is a professor in the Department of cell biology at grayburn college, which is Mr. LAN who contacted Bruce Banner in the film.


    Later, the blood containing gamma rays dropped on the wound, resulting in variation, and finally became one of the main villains in the reconnection, the leader.


    Zhang Han, who hasn''t seen Marvel comics, doesn''t know about these, but the other party has the ability to develop a serum to inhibit hawk, and must also be able to help himself create a perfect puppet.


    As for the family game between superheroes and super villains, Zhang Han is too lazy to pay attention to it. This is enough!


    When Zhang Hanxing rushed to open the door to look for Samuel stone, he found three people standing at the door, and his face became gloomy.


    Nick Frey put away his knocking hand and said with a smile, "why, are you going out?"


    Zhang Han skimmed his mouth, turned back, walked back to the sofa, lay down on his back and said, "seeing you, suddenly he didn''t have any thoughts!"


    "But why, when I see you, my heart will be very angry?"


    Frey took Colson and Natasha into the room, angrily threw a stack of documents on the tea table and whispered, "tell me, why did you appear in Lake alcali?"


    "Still as strong as ever! I''m really sad for your men..."


    Zhang Han blinked at Natasha, took it easy to pick up the file on the tea table, opened it, but saw a very fuzzy picture.


    The photographer is far away from the place where Zhang Han fought with magneto, but he can roughly recognize the 100 meter high black xuzuo in the photo.


    Zhang Hanmei frowned. Since the s.h.i.e.l.l.d. found that he had appeared in Lake alkali and had fought in suzanohu, it is impossible that a professor with strong ability could not find it!


    Sending a helmet to the professor seems stupid


    Seeing Zhang Han staring at the photo and not answering himself for a long time, Frey sneered, "why? Haven''t you figured out a suitable excuse? Do you need me to give you some more time?"


    "Or... You wonder why adjutant Hill didn''t cover your tracks this time? I''ve transferred her to the logistics department!"


    Zhang Han returned to his mind, looked at Frey with a serious face, pulled the corners of his mouth, sneered and looked at each other, "are you interrogating me?"


    "What?"


    "I said, are you interrogating me?" Zhang Han said word by word. "Do you need to bring me handcuffs, put me in the Divine Shield Bureau, and then stick a lie detector on my forehead?"


    "Calm down, two!"


    Seeing that the atmosphere between the two became extremely unfriendly, Colson quickly raised his hand and said, "Zhang, you should know that we didn''t mean that."


    "It''s just that the lake alkali dam suddenly collapsed, flooding dozens of kilometers of nearby villages and farmland. This is obviously a supernatural event! We need to know what happened there!"


    With Colson in the middle to ease the atmosphere, the two relaxed a little, but they both smelled a face and ignored each other.


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Hancai said, "travel, I went to Canada."


    When he heard the answer, fredon was a little angry.


    Damn travel! Do you travel in Suzanne? Can you find a worse excuse?


    "Well, well... Just think you''re traveling!" Colson raised his hand and pressed Frey''s shoulder and asked again, "you should know something? And who were you fighting with?"


    "Magneto!"


    Knowing that the other side sang red face and white face, Zhang Han ignored the angry Frey and answered directly.


    If the s.h.i.e.l.d. really wants to fall out with itself, it will not be these three people, but a mechanical armored force armed to the teeth.


    Magneto!!!


    Hearing the name, the three people were worried and couldn''t help looking at each other.

 Chapter 231

    Most of marveli''s super criminals rob banks or cash trucks. Or catch the superhero''s girlfriend and family and let each other have a live hero to save the United States


    However, magneto definitely does not belong to these types. As long as he appears, it is definitely a big event!


    After all, magneto is not aimed at a superhero or mutant school, but at the whole human race!


    "Can you be more specific? Why are they there? What''s the purpose?" Colson asked a little slowly and seriously.


    "I don''t know." Zhang Han shrugged, as if I didn''t know anything.


    son of a gun!


    Coulson choked and his face looked constipated.


    Seeing this, the black widow Natasha asked, "then why do you want to fight magneto? I don''t know?"


    Zhang Han looked at each other with a puzzled face and pretended to have an unknown expression.


    "This is a level 8 agent of the Divine Shield and one of the future Avengers, Ms. Natasha Romanov," Colson said.


    "Black widow, I''ve heard of it!" Zhang Han turned to answer, "in fact, I don''t know why I had a fight with magneto."


    Seeing that the three people were confused, Zhang Han continued, "when I was hiking near alcali lake, Wang ciwang flew over my head with a helicopter, and suddenly opened fire on me... It''s completely inexplicable!"


    "To be honest, I still don''t understand why magneto wants to do it to me."


    "Maybe he wanted to kill people and cover up the lake alcali incident," Colson guessed. "And then?"


    "What else?" Zhang Han''s face took it for granted, "dare to fight with me, I can still let them live?"


    "Magneto, including his men, a woman with blue skin and deformation, and a boy who can spit fire, were killed by me!"


    what?!


    For half a century, the mutant leader, magneto, who has turned the whole earth upside down, died so easily in the hands of Zhang Han?


    Even though he had developed the same demeanor that Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, Frey still stared and gasped. The news shocked him so much!


    After a long time, Natasha took out her mobile phone, called out the files of the other two people, and explained, "the woman with blue skin deformation should be the magic woman Raven. She has sneaked into the white house several times to steal confidential documents, and is still wanted by the military."


    "As for the boy who can spit fire, only John the fire man in the mutant school has a high degree of matching with him."


    "Zhang, do you know any clues about the collapse of the alcali lake dam?" Colson asked again.


    Zhang Han shook his head and said, "after that fight, I returned to New York. I don''t know the specific situation at all. However, you can ask Professor X. since magneto appears there, the war police can''t know."


    Seeing that Zhang Han asked three unknowns, Frey endured his anger and left his home with Colson and Natasha.


    Colson chatted while driving, "boss, how much do you believe Zhang?"


    "Ten percent!"


    Frey leaned on his head and closed his eyes, "inferring from the current situation, Zhang Han must have been involved in the alcali Lake incident, and had a conflict with magneto."


    "The specific reasons need to be carefully investigated."


    Natasha next to her joked, "it seems that a face traveler came to our world not as simple as he said, but with a clear purpose!"


    "Then keep an eye on him! Find out his intention," Frey continued. "He can easily kill magneto. His strength has exceeded our imagination. The avenger plan must be ahead of schedule!"


    The two people were awestruck and realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Previously, the Divine Shield bureau had always regarded Zhang Han as a partner. Now, there has been a gap between the two sides.


    Next, whether it is cooperation or opposition, the initiative is in Zhang Han''s hands.


    We should not only maintain this fragile cooperative relationship, but also secretly investigate each other. Colson and Natasha said that the difficulty is too high for my concubine to do it!


    After a while, Colson asked, "boss, do you really want to transfer Mr. Hill to the logistics department?"


    Frey said faintly, "during this time, she has confused business and private affairs. Let her go to the logistics department to wake up!"


    I don''t know what charm that guy has, which makes his adjutant indulge in it


    At the thought that Zhang Han dug up his own corner, and the corner was given to each other by himself, Frey felt very painful.


    If I had known today, I shouldn''t have sent hill to contact him!


    In the empty room, Zhang Han gently shook the water cup with his right hand, closed his eyes and meditated.


    There are countless capable people in both the film world and the animation world.


    Along the way, Zhang Han never dared to belittle anyone. If he treats others as fools, in fact, the last fool will be himself.


    Especially in the crisis ridden Marvel world, any small mistake will lead to the development of things out of your control.


    For example, now, just temporarily seizing magneto''s ability has attracted the suspicion of the Divine Shield Bureau and the hostility of mutants.


    Infinite gem has not yet been seen. It is in such an embarrassing situation. In Zhang Han''s opinion, it is a very bad business!


    Knowing the direction of the plot in advance is my greatest advantage. However, if you were kicked out of the avenger before the resumption, it would be a bit embarrassing


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han suddenly brightened his eyes. "Since I''m not going to join the avenger, I''ll make a superhero. I think Frey will be very moved!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Hanli immediately took out the dead woman from the soul chopping knife, and then separated a spirit body to let him enter the dead woman''s body.


    "You should know what I think." Zhang Han said with a smile.


    "Of course!"


    The dead woman said excitedly, "be a superhero, but what about our childhood dream! Now there is such a chance. I''m ready to do a big job!"


    "I won''t take you back in a short time. No matter what you do," Zhang Han raised a finger and said in a deep voice, "remember the standard of superheroes and put saving people first."


    "When the s.h.i.e.l.d. contacts you, join the avenger."


    "I see!"


    The dead woman nodded and turned away from the manor.

 Chapter 232

    At present, only Wolverine knows her identity.


    However, she only needs to shift all the responsibilities to the dead Stryker, and she doesn''t have to worry about the harassment of the war police.


    I was controlled by Stryker before I became your enemy. Now I have awakened and become a superhero. Are you still willing to deal with me?


    Zhang Han believes that with the professor''s character, it is impossible to deal with the dead woman.


    As for the relationship between the dead woman and herself, even Hill didn''t know except for the dead laser eye Scott. She only knew that Zhang Han cooperated with Stryker and was busy making puppets. She didn''t know which one it was.


    After all this, Zhang Han left home, came to a public telephone booth and called Jeffrey.


    Now, hill has been suspected by Frey, and it is impossible to get information from the other party in a short time. Although Jeffrey has only five levels of authority, he can do a lot of things.


    Jeffrey went to the corner and looked around. Then he answered the phone and whispered, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "I need you to help me investigate a man, Samuel sten, who used to be a professor of cell biology at grayburn college, and find out his current residence."


    Zhang Hanyan gave a brief and comprehensive command, then immediately hung up the phone and returned home.


    A few days later, Jeffrey sent Dr. Stern''s information. Zhang hanshun arrived at an abandoned factory on the South Bank of the Hudson River with the address shown in the data.


    Looking at the dilapidated and abandoned buildings around, Zhang Han guessed that it has been abandoned for at least ten years, and he didn''t know why Dr. sten hid here.


    Walking into the depths of the abandoned factory building, when Zhang Han saw Dr. sten whose head was twice as big as the average person and his body proportion became extremely uncoordinated, he finally knew why he was not a professor, but hid everywhere.


    "Dr. Samuel stone?" Zhang Han asked uncertainly.


    "It''s me. Who are you?"


    Dr. sten took a syringe filled with green liquid and looked at Zhang Han warily.


    Spiritual pressure felt that the other party''s spiritual power became extremely powerful. Zhang Han''s writing wheel eye illusion and hypnosis were limited to deal with this kind of super power.


    "I have no malice." Zhang Han spread his hands and said in a relaxed tone, "I''m here for the purpose of just trying to cooperate with you."


    When he heard the other party''s answer, Dr. sten immediately thought.


    Since his head was infected with Hulk''s serum, Dr. Stern''s intelligence has doubled, but his image has changed greatly. He can no longer live like a normal person.


    For his own experience, Dr. sten attributed it to banner and hated the Hulk very much. Hiding in this abandoned factory is to find a monster more powerful than the hulk and retaliate against banner.


    "Do you have enough money?" asked Dr. stern.


    Now, without a source of income, Dr. Stern''s research progress has become extremely slow. If Zhang Han has enough funds to support his research, he doesn''t mind cooperating with each other.


    "Sorry, I can''t provide financial support for your research."


    Zhang Han shook his head, knowing that this kind of research is a very money burning behavior. Often, the cost of an instrument needs hundreds of millions of dollars, and the tens of millions of dollars on himself don''t have to show up!


    "Then there is no need for cooperation!" Dr. sten refused decisively.


    Zhang Han smiled disapprovingly, took out several test tubes from the storage space and said, "I have a lot of mutant serum here. If you are willing to cooperate with me, I will provide these serum to you free of charge. How about it?"


    As soon as Dr. sten''s eyes brightened, he rushed to Zhang Han at a speed many times faster than ordinary people, grabbed the test tube in his hand and looked at it carefully.


    Now, Hulk''s serum research has reached a bottleneck, which can not be broken through in a short time.


    The monsters created by Dr. sten are only semi-finished products. They can''t even compare with hatred, let alone with hawk. If we study the genes of mutants, we may have unexpected findings.


    "The three test tubes in your hand are wolverine, laser eye and ghost serum. They have immortal body, laser beam and teleportation ability respectively."


    Zhang Han explained, "as long as you can integrate these three abilities into one body, all the sera of other mutants belong to you. How about it?"


    "Yes!"


    Dr. sten carefully took a drop of serum and carefully observed it under a microscope. Casually said, "I haven''t done much research on mutants. It takes a long time to experiment."


    Zhang Han took out an experimental body from the storage space and said, "this experimental body has integrated the abilities of Wolverine and laser eye, which may be helpful to you."


    "But you''d better be careful not to wake him up."


    The experimental body made by Stryker has many shortcomings, such as the one in front of him. Although it integrates the abilities of two variants, its character becomes extremely manic and almost loses its mind.


    At first, if Zhang Han hadn''t happened to be in the base, maybe the base would have been destroyed by him.


    Dr. sten looked at the experimental body with an excited face, lowered his head and stroked the arm of the experimental body like his wife.


    In this regard, Zhang Han looked cold and then said, "you don''t have to worry about what the spirit of the experimental body will look like. As long as you can give full play to the three abilities I mentioned, you will be successful."


    All Zhang Han needs is a puppet. After the experiment is successful, he will disperse each other''s souls. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether the subject becomes a madman or a fool.


    "In this way, the success rate will be much higher." Dr. sten drew some blood from the arm of the experimental subject with a needle and began to study impatiently.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han didn''t say anything more and turned and left here.


    "What a powerful recovery ability, even the cancer virus doesn''t work..."


    Behind him came Dr. Stern''s startled voice.


    Zhang Han paused slightly as he left, and suddenly recalled in his mind that there seemed to be a dirty and fecal guy who was finally injected into the mutant''s serum because he got cancer and got the ability of immortality.


    For manweili''s timeline, Zhang Han was a little speechless.


    There has been death service in the Wolverine preface, but in the movie dead men, the hero also make complaints about the time line, which is embarrassing.


    At this point in time, according to the order of the X-Men, the dead man already has several abilities, but according to the time of the film, Wade has not been transformed into a dead man.

 Chapter 233

    After a while, Zhang Han ordered Jeffrey to send Wade Wilson''s information.


    After reading it carefully, all the materials are Wade''s reports from service to retirement, and there is no clue that Francis will do the experiment.


    "Sure enough, at this time, Wade has not been transformed into a death attendant." Zhang Han muttered, "so, what''s the matter with the No. 11 weapon death attendant with a sewn mouth in Wolverine prequel?"


    Today, the world Zhang Han travels through is roughly equivalent to the collection of Marvel films. The value of force is not very high, which is also convenient for him to fish in troubled waters.


    However, like DC, marvel is a multiverse world.


    Maybe the death attendant in Wolverine prequel crossed from other universes and was caught and transformed by Stryker.


    Dead waiter has the ability to cross planes, and he is the only character who knows he is a comic character. Often inexplicably break the fourth wall and talk directly with the audience.


    At present, only this explanation is reasonable.


    Zhang Han looked up the information of the dead waiter. He didn''t want to get the dead waiter''s body and build a puppet, but took a fancy to Francis''s ability in the film.


    For the study of mutants, Francis may have worse facilities than Stryker, but his ability is not bad at all.


    Dr. sten is not an expert on mutants after all. If Francis is found and studied together, I believe the progress will be much faster.


    For the mysterious Francis, Zhang Han only knew one name and did not know his specific origin. Even the Divine Shield bureau could not find out the guy''s hiding place, which was very secret.


    In this way, he can only wait in Margaret bar. When his men find Wade, Zhang Han can find Francis''s hiding place.


    Hill came in with a stack of newspapers, fell in Zhang Han''s arms and said, "honey, shouldn''t you go out in such a good weather?"


    "It''s too dangerous outside. Today''s criminals dare to rob openly during the day. It''s safer to stay at home."


    Zhang Han took the newspaper and browsed the contents.


    As a fake house, Zhang Han is used to practicing at home or thinking. If it is not necessary, he rarely chooses to go out.


    A new superhero in Queens, dead woman


    Is it self-confidence or arrogance? The dead woman speaks up to challenge all super criminals


    Shocking! The military has been secretly studying the transformation of mutants


    New York City presents Honorary Citizen Award for dead women


    The photos show that the dead woman dressed in black leather tights did not cover her face like most superheroes, so she appeared on the street to fight crime.


    Looking down, the reporter interviewed the content of the dead woman, who roughly told her life experience.


    "I was just an ordinary man, but I was kidnapped by military scientist Stryker for no reason, so I was transformed into a killing machine to deal with mutants


    I have also been ordered to murder some senior government officials and take the opportunity to frame the mutants, so that Colonel Stryker can promote his plan in Parliament


    ... when I wake up, I have made too many mistakes! "


    The reporter wiped his tears. "Poor boy, it''s not your fault. You''re just being used! It''s all caused by those hateful bastards in the military!"


    The dead woman said, "now, I have completely awakened and have such a powerful ability. I must do something to atone for the mistakes I have made!"


    "After all, when I have this power, I can no longer turn a blind eye to some bad things. It has become my responsibility to protect this city!"


    Reporter, "God bless you!"


    The dead woman lit her bright alloy claw, "here, through your platform, I want to tell those criminals with super powers not to come to New York to find fault. This is my territory!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, the reporter concluded, "this is the dead woman. She is so beautiful and true. Although she encountered all kinds of ups and downs, she bravely walked out of the trough and chose the right path..."


    Looking at the contents of the newspaper, a smile hung from the corners of Zhang Han''s mouth. Obviously, his superhero building plan is going well.


    You can''t let yourself hate a reformed superhero, let alone a beautiful sister


    Not only that, the dead woman also threw all the black pot to the dead Stryker. I believe the US imperial government has been busy during this period


    Just after this report came out, the dead woman was in a mess. Iron man and spider man had to stand aside.


    Not only that, the angry people gathered around the square outside the White House and staged a sit in demonstration when they learned about the military dark scenes revealed by the dead woman.


    While spreading the threat of mutants, the government is secretly studying the transformation of mutants!


    One on the surface, one behind. You don''t give us an explanation. The American emperor said that my brother can''t afford to sit here for a long time!


    In the mutant school, the professor looked at the newspaper in his hand, which was both gratifying and painful.


    Thankfully, the disclosure of the dead woman directly pulled the mutants to the weak side and won the sympathy of the majority of the people.


    I believe that in the future, the experience of mutants will be greatly improved.


    What''s painful is that I have studied the problem of mutants for most of my life and tried to solve the crux of the peaceful coexistence between mutants and mankind. The result is not as good as someone else''s disclosure!


    This is embarrassing!


    "Aurora, do you think we should do it another way?"


    The professor pondered for a moment and said, "in the past, I was only committed to improving the lives of mutants, hoping that they could integrate into the world of ordinary people. Now it seems that my eyes are a little narrow..."


    The storm woman asked, "what do you mean..."


    "I''m thinking that the X-Men will no longer only target the mutant group, but should focus on the whole human world," the professor replied.


    Previously, although the armed police were also saving the world, the Cuban Missile Crisis and the free Island incident can be used as proof.


    However, these things are caused by hellfire and the brotherhood.


    In other words, the real role of the soldiers is to wipe the ass of the hellfire and brotherhood of the same mutants.


    In the eyes of the people, what you have done and solved the problem yourself can not be regarded as saving the world?


    Selfless protection of people like spider man and iron man is to save the world, okay!

 Chapter 234

    Storm girl suddenly understood, "do you mean that in the future, the soldiers will be superheroes like spider man and iron man?"


    "Yes, this will help to improve the image of mutants in human minds," the professor explained. "Excessive biased cognition is the crux of the isolation and attack of mutants."


    "At present, the dead woman is doing well!"


    Zhang Han''s judgment did not deviate. Although the dead woman killed the laser eye, it was caused under the control of Stryker.


    It''s like you kill with a knife. It''s impossible to attribute the blame to the knife?


    Now the culprit has died in Lake alcali, so the professor has no intention of accountability to the dead woman.


    The behavior of the dead woman has opened a new idea for the professor. Perhaps this way can completely solve the problem of the coexistence of mutants and humans.


    The storm girl nodded and said, "I will pull the little naughty, iceman and phantom cat into the war police and train them, but it will take some time."


    The professor smiled and said, "it''s not urgent. You have a lot of time to train them. In addition, you can also select the best members of the fraternity who come to the school and bring them into the war police."


    With the death of magneto, the brotherhood had no head and went their own way.


    Most of the fraternity members chose to live in seclusion, a small part took refuge in the Hellfire club, and the rest came to the school in the hope of being sheltered by the professor.


    The storm girl hesitated and then asked, "what about Zhang Han? What should we do?"


    The professor was very angry about Zhang Han''s killing magneto.


    Although the professor and magneto don''t like each other because of differences in ideas, they have always had a tacit understanding to protect the interests of mutants. Even if there is a battle, it will not be easy to kill.


    However, Zhang Han broke all this!


    The professor doesn''t know Zhang Han''s purpose, but from his point of view of shooting magneto, the other party is extremely unfriendly to mutants, which is a huge threat!


    "His strength is too strong. At present, we should not have another conflict with him," the professor said slowly. "We need patience. When he reveals his weakness, we will have a chance to fight!"


    Storm girl nodded, turned and left the professor''s office.


    ¡­¡­


    Time is always so naughty. When you are pressed, you feel that it is not enough, but when you are bored, you feel that it passes very slowly.


    For time, Zhang Hanqi is very accurate.


    Since leaving the corpse soul world, the hacker world has stayed for more than half a year, the fire shadow world has stayed for nearly five years, the God of death has come to the world for more than a year, and now Marvel world has been nearly two years.


    It has been nine years since the corpse soul world came out.


    This does not count the time when Zhang Han''s soul slept in the shadow of fire. If you count it, it has been nineteen years!


    When I left the corpse soul world, there were about 30 years left from the beginning of the plot. Zhang Han doesn''t know whether the time of death world is synchronized with that of other worlds.


    If you synchronize, you don''t have much time left for yourself!


    After the last lightning forging, Zhang Han''s physical strength has already exceeded the human limit many times. The role of simply increasing gravity is very limited.


    With physical strength alone, today''s Zhang Han can easily abuse the captain of the United States, and even the little spider will not be his opponent.


    If we want to increase the strength of this degree, we can only rely on time to polish it.


    Don''t look at heizaki Ichigo''s b-hanging man. It seems that he can abuse the captain easily. Just look at the plug-in 98 opened for him, you know that kind of routine is not suitable for ordinary people.


    As far as the plug-in is concerned, whirlpool Naruto is not comparable to heizaki Ichigo.


    Ichigo''s father is the God of death, and his mother is a pure blood exterminator, while Ichigo''s body is a hodgepodge of human, virtual, exterminator and death.


    His birth itself is above all others!


    In other words, lanran has been pursuing to break the boundary of death all her life, so as to become a real God. It''s just that Ichigo Kurosaki was born!


    You haven''t reasoned with such a contrarian plug-in!


    Although Zhang Han also has plug-ins, everything is just a newborn plane, attached to his body.


    Maybe you can help him copy some abilities, which is very helpful for the battle. However, for the growth of strength, especially in the aspect of spiritual pressure, Senluo Vientiane plays a very limited role.


    As for how to improve the spirit body, at present, the only way to go is to fight.


    Don''t you see, when heizaki Ichigo broke into the corpse soul world, Geng Mujian eight was a big water ratio.


    However, after fighting for some time, Geng Mujian Ba immediately turned into the second person under Yamamoto''s heavy country after excavating all the originally sealed forces. Even jingle Chunshui may not have done him.


    After staying at home for more than a year, Zhang Han watched the broadcast on TV, and his eyes burst out amazing light.


    At the moment, Loki has appeared in Stuttgart, Germany. The black widow takes the captain and the dead woman to arrest him.


    Six months ago, the dead woman''s unremitting fight against crime finally attracted Frey''s attention. The two sides hit it off and joined the Avengers.


    After waiting for a full year and a half, it''s finally going to start!


    Zhang Hanxin knew that from the moment he reached out to the infinite gem, he had stood on the opposite side of the alliance. It''s impossible to imagine fishing in troubled waters now!


    But so what?


    In order to gain strength and revenge on the lion, Zhang Han can only turn himself into a lion. Only a stronger lion can have the opportunity to stand in front of LAN ran.


    Then Hill opened the door and came in, with his arms around his cold neck and a kiss.


    "Frey sent me to inform you that it''s time to assemble!"


    Yesterday, Frey had already called Zhang Han and invited him to join the avenger to deal with the coming crisis. Zhang Han agreed.


    "I wonder how a lazy hero like you would allow Frey to join the Avengers." hill asked suspiciously.


    Zhang Han smiled. "Don''t you think it''s fun to gather all the superheroes and fight monsters together?"


    "It''s no fun to stay at home all day. I always want to find something that interests me, don''t I?"


    "That''s what I said!" hill knew.


    Knowing that Loki''s appearance in Germany was just a cover, Zhang Han was not interested in acting with him, so he delayed for a day and rushed to the space carrier with hill.

 Chapter 235

    On the space carrier, Zhang Han followed hill into the room.


    "Zhang, thank you for your selfless help."


    Frey greeted him, held Zhang Han''s hand and introduced him, "you should have met these two, agent Romanov and Dr. banner. This is the first superhero in the world, Steve Rogers. We are used to calling him captain..."


    Although the s.h.i.e.l.d. has been quite estranged from Zhang Han this year, Frey has neglected these details because of the current enemy.


    Zhang Han nodded to the captain, turned to Dr. banner, smiled and said, "Bruce, how are you feeling recently?"


    Dr. banner shrugged. "I can control it under three meters!"


    Frey knew that Zhang Han helped Banna extract the power of the Hulk. He had investigated it for some time, but he didn''t find that Zhang Han created another Hulk, so he forgot it.


    Continue to introduce, "these two are spider man Peter Parker and dead woman lily. They have similar abilities and are both in Queens. You must be familiar with them."


    The little spider has had a very bad year recently.


    We should not only go to school and take time to work to earn tuition fees, but also fight crime.


    As a result, there was a dead woman in queens who was close to her ability, not to mention a female superhero.


    His popularity is higher than that of iron man. He can''t compare with others at all.


    These are still within the scope of the little spider. The most heinous thing is that the dead woman is full-time!


    Every night, when the little spider finished everything and came out in his uniform, there was only boring swing! Because all the work has been taken by the dead woman!


    It can be imagined how much the little spider resents the dead woman!


    Zhang Han turned his head, his eyes fell on Thor, looked at each other coldly, and joked, "Yo, this is not the king of Asgard, not the film emperor, better than the film emperor, Mr. Thor odinson. Why, he came to the earth to shoot location again?"


    "Bastard, are you here to fight? I''ll accompany you!" Thor''s right hand, and the Thor hammer on the table immediately flew into his hand, staring at Zhang Han with a cold face.


    Zhang Han also pulled out the soul chopping knife and Leng hum, "just you rubbish. In one minute, I can beat you into a soft legged crab! The earth is not where you pretend to force!"


    "Asshole! I''ll kill you..."


    Looking at the two people who were forced to tear, everyone looked inexplicable. How can an Asgard, a plane traveler, tear open the relationship that can''t be hit by eight poles?


    Again!


    Colson looked helpless and knew that nothing good would happen if the two bumped into each other!


    Colson immediately moved forward, hugged Zhang Han, and shouted to the crowd with an ignorant face, "hurry up and hold Thor!" other talents later knew and held Thor.


    "Why? Are you angry?" Zhang Han continued sarcastically. "I didn''t go home and ask Odin if the destroyer is made of paper? It''s specially used to show you your acting skills."


    "Now I know that Asgard people are so poor that they are really poor! I still have ten yuan here. Let''s donate it to you to buy a pair of underpants..."


    While talking, Zhang Han took out a ten dollar knife from his pocket and threw it over.


    Hill hurried forward, covered Zhang Han''s mouth and whispered, "say less."


    "You bastard! I must kill you!"


    Thor became more and more angry. His right hand released the Thor hammer. Under his control, the Thor hammer flew over with light blue lightning.


    "Stop it!" "calm down!" "don''t do it..."


    Seeing that the hammer of Thor shot at Zhang Han, the people were shocked and hurried to dissuade.


    With a little effort, Zhang Han broke away from Coulson''s embrace, opened his left hand and shouted, "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Suddenly, a huge semicircular repulsion burst out from Zhang Han''s body, and spread outward like a ripple in the water, instantly blocking the attack of Thor''s hammer.


    Bombarded by Shenluo Tianzheng, Thor''s hammer moved from pole to pole. It seemed to be held by an invisible big hand and stagnated in mid air. Finally, at Thor''s call, it flew back to his hand.


    "Calm down!"


    Frey quickly appeared between the two, raised his hand and stopped, "there are thousands of agents on the space carrier. If you fight here, everyone will die together!"


    "The purpose of convening you this time is to find the magic cube of the universe. Before that, I hope you can calm down and exercise restraint, OK?"


    Zhang Han shrugged and said, "I just told the truth. Since I don''t like listening to the truth, I won''t say it."


    Thor snorted coldly and threatened angrily, "boy, dare to slander Asgard again, I''ll want you to look good!"


    "Slander? It''s just a group of clowns. Is it worth slandering?" Zhang Han glanced, pulled out a chair and sat down. "Dare you do it or not? I''ve seen your Asgard style!"


    "You..."


    Tearing force is obviously not Thor''s strong point. He raised his fingers to Zhang Han, his chest fluctuated violently, and he was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, Tony Stark came in, felt the smell of gunpowder in the air and said strangely, "Hey, I seem to have missed something?"


    Zhang Han ignored Tony who came in and then said sarcastically, "why? There''s nothing to say? Isn''t rocky, the son of Laurie, the chess piece you use to control Jotunheim?"


    "As a result, he could not control it. Instead, he escaped, and now he came to harm the earth. Isn''t this the evil result of you asgards?"


    Thor looked shocked and exclaimed, "you... How do you know?"


    Thor was shocked by how Zhang Han knew Rocky''s identity, rather than Asgard controlling Jotunheim through rocky, but he seemed to admit these two things.


    The crowd looked at Thor with a slightly unnatural look. Unexpectedly, Asgard people play a conspiracy, which is no worse than Earth people!


    "No, I mean..."


    Feeling the suspicious eyes, Thor opened his mouth to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    If possible, Thor really wants to knock Zhang Han out with a hammer, so that he won''t talk nonsense again and slander Asgard''s image.


    "Wow! Big news!"


    Tony stood up again to make jokes, trying to ease the tension between the two. "Don''t you want to hear Rocky''s purpose?"


    Seeing this, Frey nodded to the crowd, "I''ll interrogate him." after saying this, Frey turned and left the room.

 Chapter 236

    Zhang Han just wanted to vent his anger. As for a fight with the other party, Zhang Han said he was not interested.


    After all, the soul chopping knife has copied the Thor''s hammer. It''s useless to fight with each other. This thankless thing should be left to his brother rocky.


    On the screen, Frey went to the place where rocky was held, operated the button, opened the air valve under the cage and said, "tell me about your current situation. If you want to escape, even if you just touch the glass, you will fall from a height of nine kilometers with this cage!"


    "Have you figured it out?"


    Rocky smiled and said, "this thing is well designed. Shouldn''t it be prepared for me?"


    "The things that were supposed to be closed were much more fierce than you, but they can''t be used now."


    "I''ve heard that he is a violent beast, but he always pretends to be an ordinary man."


    Rocky suddenly turned his head and faced the camera, as if in a direct conversation with banner, "how desperate do you need this monster to protect you?"


    "You threaten us with war and steal things you can''t control. In fact, in your heart, killing is the greatest fun!"


    Frey went to the cage, stared at each other and said, "you really make me despair, but I''ll make you regret it!"


    "Oh, it''s bad to fall short of success! You almost got the energy of the magic cube, endless energy." Rocky also countered, "for what? To let all mankind share warmth?"


    "Now, you have seen the real power of the cube!"


    There was a moment of silence in the room. It always felt like rocky had something to say.


    "Thor, what do you think?" Captain Steve asked.


    Thor did not hesitate to tell the people the news he got. "Rocky has a zitari army. I guess they should have reached some agreement."


    "The zetatarians helped rocky occupy the earth, and rocky handed over the cosmic cube."


    Banner immediately reacted, "so rocky wanted to open the space door, so he took Dr. hilwig. So, what did they do when they went to Germany and robbed metal iridium?"


    "It can be used as a stabilizer," Tony replied. "In this way, the space door will not collapse like the one made by s.h.i.e.l.d. and the space door will become larger and last longer."


    "Eagle eye can help them get everything they need, so there is only one power source with high-density energy to start the cube."


    Banner thought and said, "they have to heat the cube to at least 100 million degrees in order to meet the theoretical requirements."


    Zhang Han sat cross legged in the corner, meditated with his eyes closed, practiced blade meditation, and looked like he didn''t hear anything outside the window.


    For Rocky''s purpose, I know clearly in my heart, but these are not what Zhang Han should worry about. He just needs to wait until rocky opens the space door, then take the opportunity to close it and devour the cosmic cube with a soul chopping knife.


    This result is easy and easy!


    Even if the universe cube was lost, the Divine Shield bureau had no reason to accuse Zhang Han.


    As for the war between the earth and the zetarians, it has nothing to do with yourself!


    It would be even better if we took Rocky''s Scepter with us!


    At the thought of the scepter, Zhang Han moved in his heart. Spirit pressure felt that a very terrible energy source appeared not far away, only a few rooms away from his position.


    "Do you want to absorb the soul gem now?" Zhang Han thought in his heart, "if you do so, will the intention be too obvious?"


    At present, people don''t know that Rocky''s scepter is inlaid with a soul gem, which is the same level of existence as the cosmic magic cube!


    If Zhang Han absorbed the soul gem, it is not difficult to guess his purpose with Frey''s shrewdness. In this way, your situation will become very disadvantageous


    "Forget it, why do you think so much? First feel the power of the heart gem and then make a decision!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han stood up and walked towards Benner and Tony''s research room.


    In the research room, banner took the instrument to test Rocky''s scepter. "The gamma reading is consistent with Dr. hilwig''s report, but it will take several weeks to process."


    Tony explained, "by bypassing the main system of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and entering the subsystem cluster, we can accelerate it to 600 trillion floating-point operations per second. In this way, it only takes a few hours!"


    "Oh, it''s a pity that I only brought a toothbrush here." banner shook his head gently.


    Zhang Han opened the door, walked in and said, "if using science is more troublesome, I suggest using a non scientific way."


    "For example? You...?" banner raised his head and looked at Zhang Han for unknown reasons.


    Zhang Han said nothing, went to the table where the scepter was placed, pulled out the soul chopping knife, the tip of the knife against the protective cover outside the soul gem, and said to Xiaoji, "devour!"


    There was a flash of red light on the soul chopping knife. The tip of the knife suddenly changed into dozens of slender red tentacles, swallowing the energy of the protective cover and drilling in.


    Before long, the red tentacle touched the heart gem.


    At this time, the soul gem suddenly shines, and the whole Scepter trembles slightly. Obviously, the soul gem doesn''t want to be swallowed up by the soul chopping knife.


    "What''s going on?" banner said quickly, looking at the numbers jumping on the screen in horror. "The gamma reading suddenly increased a million times! What did you do?"


    Zhang Han raised his left hand and motioned, "don''t be nervous. I''m just using my way to analyze the secret of this scepter. Obviously, it doesn''t seem to be willing to cooperate."


    "What is this red silk thread? Infrared? Thermal radiation?..."


    Tony didn''t care about Zhang Han''s actions. Instead, like a curious baby, he observed the red tentacle of the soul chopping knife, and his fingers carefully touched it.


    With a strange expression on his face, "what the hell is this? It can be touched directly by hand! Is it solid?"


    "It''s a world!"


    Zhang Han did not hide and gave the answer directly.


    "Man, don''t be kidding!" Tony straightened up and pulled the corners of his mouth with an inexplicable smile. "If you say it''s some kind of polymer, or even an alien substance, I''d like to believe it!"


    Zhang Han doesn''t care about this kind of thing, let alone Tony. Even Zhang Han is not sure sometimes. There is a growing plane in his soul chopping knife!


    At this time, the captain came in and saw the three people talking and laughing around the table. With a cold face, he interrupted, "you should concentrate on solving the problem, not playing here!"

 Chapter 237

    The three turned their heads and their eyes fell on the incoming captain Steve.


    "Don''t we?"


    Facing the question, Tony immediately countered, "why did Frey focus us here? Why now? What''s he hiding from us?"


    "If you don''t understand these, you can''t get the correct conclusion."


    The captain looked stunned and asked, "do you think Frey is hiding something?"


    "He is the king of agents! There must be a lot of secrets behind him." at this point, Tony poked banner beside him. "Dr. banner and I share the same view."


    The captain turned to look at Banna. Banna smiled unnaturally and said, "let all mankind share warmth. This is what rocky said to Frey. But at present, Tony is the first person in the field of clean energy."


    "If it''s to solve the energy problem, why doesn''t the s.h.i.e.l.d. recruit Tony into the Rubik''s cube project? Isn''t it easier to study the results?"


    Zhang Han ignored the three people''s discussion and focused on controlling the soul chopping knife to absorb the power of spiritual gemstones.


    The body obviously felt that bursts of huge energy flowed into the world along the blade, and a small part of the energy was refined by the soul chopping blade and replenished into Zhang Han''s body.


    "Indeed, it is worthy of being the treasure of Marvel world. The energy is so huge that it is incredible! As I guess, infinite gemstones are very helpful to the growth of the world!"


    Zhang Han needs to hide people''s eyes and ears. He uses the three people''s unfamiliar with soul chopping knife to quietly absorb and refine the soul gem. Therefore, the absorption speed should not be too fast, otherwise, it will cause a strong rebound of spiritual gems.


    However, such careful absorption is like inserting a water pipe into the great lake. It may not be absorbed for three days and three nights!


    In a few hours, the space door will open. When the zitari invade, Zhang Han will have no time to absorb the energy of the spiritual gem.


    This is a little embarrassing!


    Should we increase absorption? Zhang Han kept thinking about the pros and cons in his heart.


    Listening to Tony and Banner''s analysis, the captain was full of doubts. He turned and left the research room and walked towards the storage warehouse of the aerospace carrier.


    "How''s it going? Is there any cable?" banner turned his head and looked at Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han pretended to meditate and replied after a while, "this Scepter contains a lot of energy. It can''t break through its energy protection for the time being. It takes some time."


    Seeing this, they knew clearly in their hearts, so they were busy with their own affairs. Zhang hanle was quiet and stood at the table, like a statue, slowly and carefully absorbing the energy of refining the spiritual gem.


    With the influx of energy, the world has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Originally, after integrating the ice box, the inner world became a world of ice and snow like Jotunheim.


    Now, the whole space is constantly shaking. Small mounds tens of meters high rise from the ground and slowly grow to a height of hundreds of meters, like bare hills.


    The ice and snow on the ground began to melt gradually, turned into gurgling water, gathered together and formed a river.


    With such a huge amount of energy, the whole world seems to have eaten a perfect tonic pill, and the area is also growing rapidly.


    Not only that, the gray sky climbed higher and higher and gradually separated from the ground


    In addition to replenishing part of the energy, the growth of the inner world has little to do with Zhang Han''s strength growth, but the time to analyze soul chopping knife and other skills began to shorten gradually.


    Time flies by!


    After a few hours of absorption, if Zhang Han opens the attribute interface now, he will find that the dahonglian ice wheel pill, which could only be built in four years, has only three and a half years left! The Thor model is shorter, only two and a half years!


    Through the soul chopping knife, the energy of the soul gem in the complement poured into his eyes along the meridians, and Zhang Han''s writing wheel eyes opened uncontrollably.


    In the blood colored pupil, the white pupil is getting smaller and smaller, and there is almost only one white spot left.


    Surrounded by three black circles, three white gouyu appeared in the innermost circle, three black gouyu appeared in the middle circle, and a dark gold gouyu appeared in the outermost circle.


    Seven gouyu write wheel eyes!


    In principle, the energy flowing into the body can only increase Zhang Han''s strength and can''t help him develop the wheel eye.


    However, there is the power of law in the soul gem. The power of soul law is absorbed and refined by the soul chopping knife, which directly promotes his writing wheel eye to a higher level.


    Qigouyu''s writing of wheel eyes increases the ability of human Tao and Shura Tao. For Zhang Han, both abilities are general and belong to the dispensable category.


    What Zhang Han really cares about is that under the stimulation of spiritual gemstones, the left eye has evolved telepathy, and the right eye has the ability of mind control, that is, the ability of Phoenix Qin Ge Lei before blackening.


    However, just by feeling, Zhang Han found that his two abilities were better than Qin Ge Lei. In terms of telepathy, except for the professor, there is no second person better than Zhang Han at present.


    Zhang Han opened his mouth and burst out an excited smile in his eyes. If Benner and Tony are not here, I really want to raise my head and laugh three times.


    One year''s hard cultivation is not as fast as the growth of strength in these hours! Not only that, but also got two very practical abilities, which is definitely a bumper harvest!


    Sure enough, plunder is the way to go!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Hanyin lost his writing wheel eyes, and the pupils of both eyes turned into deep black again. My heart is filled with the idea of killing. All infinite gemstones must be obtained!


    Whoever dares to stand in front of me will be destroyed!


    Felt the atmosphere in the room suddenly solidified. Banner and Tony raised their heads and looked at Zhang Han, but they felt like they were looking at a wild beast.


    The body covered by the dark robe, like a black hole, absorbed all the light. The hem of the robe is windless and automatic, setting off Zhang Hanqing''s cold face, bringing endless chill to the two people!


    "Zhang, did you find anything?"


    Banner can''t stand such an atmosphere. He feels that another self in his body is ready to move... If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he won''t be able to suppress it!


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Han quickly restrained his breath and replied, "the energy contained in this scepter is extremely huge. I have just broken its energy shield."


    "But... I can''t feel Rocky''s consciousness!"


    Tony came over and asked strangely, "what do you mean?"


    For magic, witchcraft... These anti science things, Tony has been unable to understand, but he believes that anything that exists will have its own rules.


    As long as we find this law, we can crack its secret!

 Chapter 238

    Zhang Han explained casually, "people like me who improve their superpowers through cultivation will have their own Tao... Well, it can also be said to be consciousness."


    "Such a consciousness will be branded into my own weapon in the long-term cultivation and battle. Just like the knife in my hand, it contains my own consciousness."


    "But I can''t feel Rocky''s consciousness with this Scepter!"


    This time, Tony almost understood and asked, "do you mean this scepter is not Rocky''s?"


    "How can rocky control such a powerful Scepter? I guess the owner of this scepter is the behind the scenes of this incident, and rocky is just the spokesman for his launch."


    It was not a meaningless act for Zhang Han to disclose the existence of mieba to the two people in advance. It suddenly occurred to me that maybe I could do some interesting experiments with this Scepter


    Vaguely remember, in the film, this Scepter created three superheroes. They are crimson witch, fast silver and illusion.


    These three people have different abilities, but they are all very strong. In particular, the Scarlet Witch and hallucination are strong perverts as soon as they appear. With Zhang Han''s current strength, they may not be able to do them.


    If you want to continue to plunder infinite gems, you must go to the opposite of reconnection... In that case, make a partner with spiritual gemstones.


    On the one hand, it has strengthened its own strength, on the other hand, it has also suppressed the strength of reconnection.


    Zhang Han asked in his heart, "Xiaoji, can you copy my consciousness and integrate it into the spiritual gem?"


    "It''s easy to copy consciousness, but it''s difficult to integrate into the soul gem. I can try!" Xiaoji replied.


    At this time, Frey found that Tony used Jarvis to invade the space carrier system, walked into the research room and said discontentedly, "what are you doing, Mr. stark!"


    "Well, I just wanted to ask you that question!" Tony said tit for tat. "What is the second stage?"


    The captain came in with a weapon several times larger than the conventional shotgun, threw it on the table and said, "the second stage is that the Divine Shield bureau uses the magic cube to make weapons!"


    Frey quickly explained, "we collect everything related to the cube, but it doesn''t mean we''re making..."


    "Sorry, Nick, stop quibbling!"


    Tony turns the screen, which shows the structural drawing of the weapon made by the Divine Shield bureau with the magic cube.


    Then Natasha, Thor, little spider and the dead woman came in together. Everyone said a word to me and tore it up in an instant.


    Zhang Hanling felt that someone seemed to be secretly controlling the scepter and using the power of spiritual gemstones to bewitch the people present, especially banner, which had a tendency to go wild.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han was delighted. If the soul gem lies quietly in the scepter, seamless and drillable, Zhang Han has no way to integrate the copied consciousness.


    Now I have this opportunity.


    Zhang Han secretly urged the spirit pressure, and the dark red light wrapped the copied consciousness, and went into the soul gem along the blade.


    Just after finishing all this, Zhang Han found that, unknowingly, banner held the scepter in his left hand and said to the people, "what are we? A team? No, we mix together and only create chaos... Do you want to know my secret? Do you want to know how I keep calm?"


    Frey and Natasha touched the pistol around their waist and looked at Banna seriously.


    The captain said, "Dr. Benner, put down your things!"


    Zhang Han took the soul chopping knife back into his body and glanced around. "Instead of chatting here, we might as well look outside. Several guys of unknown origin boarded the space carrier."


    Just as the voice fell, an explosion came from a distance. The eagle eye controlled by Rocky''s Scepter blew up the No. 3 engine, and the whole space carrier vibrated violently.


    The crowd immediately stopped arguing and rushed to the place where the accident happened.


    Frey commanded his men loudly, assessing the damage and preparing for future attacks. Seeing Zhang Han standing still, he asked strangely, "Why are you still here?"


    Zhang Han turned his eyes. "I''m here to help you find the cube, not to help you deal with these trivial things. Moreover, I''ve sensed the location of the cosmic cube!"


    After saying this, Zhang Han left the room and flew out.


    "This bastard!"


    Seeing Zhang Han go farther and farther, Frey roared with gnashing teeth. He couldn''t care about each other anymore and hurried to the command room.


    At the moment, under the influence of the scepter, banner turned into a hulk and fought with Thor. The little spider and the dead woman were also inseparable, and the captain and iron man ran to repair the engine.


    To be honest, Zhang Han''s spirit pressure can''t feel the magic cube at all. But just now, he had seen that the program designed by banner tracked the magic cube. Like the original work, rocky chose the stark building, which had just been completed.


    On the way, the naked eye clearly saw a light blue column rising into the sky. Under the power of the cube, a circular space door was completely opened.


    On the other hand, the ready zitari soldiers immediately swarmed out of the space door, attacking and destroying anything they could see


    "Depressed, the speed of running is too slow! The next plane, we must find a flying skill!" Zhang Han condensed Lingzi as the foothold in the air, thinking secretly in his heart.


    Instant step plays a great role in fighting, but it''s a little slow to hurry!


    By the time Zhang Han arrived at the stark building, Tony was already wearing steel armor and fighting with the zitari people.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole Manhattan became chaotic, and everyone fled in panic.


    Thor landed on the top floor of the building and shouted at rocky, "Rocky, close the cube immediately, or I''ll destroy it!"


    "You can''t stop it! Now there''s only... War!" Rocky raised his scepter and pointed to his brother Thor.


    The two brothers immediately scuffled.


    Zhang Han continued to show his instant steps and fell in front of the cosmic magic cube. With an indelible excitement on his face, he murmured, "after waiting for a year and a half, I finally look forward to you!"


    At the moment, there was only Dr. hilwig lying on the ground and unconscious near the magic cube. The others were either fighting with the zetarians or hadn''t come yet.


    It''s a good time to swallow the magic cube of the universe!


    Zhang Han then pulled out the soul chopping knife, and the tip of the knife stabbed the cube in the center of the machine. However, a light blue shield with a diameter of more than one meter was automatically formed to block the soul chopping knife.

 Chapter 239

    Compared with the energy shield on the soul gem, the energy shield protecting the cosmic cube is dozens of times stronger under the operation of the machine. To devour the cube, you must first break the energy shield!


    "Oh, I really don''t believe it. Your energy is as endless as rumors!"


    Zhang Han bit his teeth. The tip of the knife slowly butted against the shield and shouted, "devour!"


    All of a sudden, the soul chopping blade burst into bright blood glow, and the whole blade immediately turned into countless thin blood tentacles, which stabbed into the energy shield little by little.


    Huge energy poured into the soul chopping knife along the tentacle. With the naked eye, countless light spots of light blue appeared on the tentacle, flowing like a liquid.


    This time, Zhang Han did not hide his mind of swallowing the magic cube of the universe, and ran the spirit pressure to the limit. In an instant, the soul chopping knife completely wrapped the energy shield like a bloody Octopus!


    With the huge energy, the world vibrated violently again, and the growth speed was further accelerated


    In the distance, several zeta Swiss soldiers driving the aircraft saw Zhang Han attacking the cosmic magic cube and immediately turned their guns to attack.


    Before the qitari soldiers approached him, Zhang Han opened his left hand, was facing them, and shouted, "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    A semicircular repulsion field erupted from Zhang Han''s body and spread rapidly outward. Several zitari soldiers were pushed back by the huge repulsion and flew upside down on the building behind them.


    Boom!


    The surrounding buildings shook violently under the pressure of repulsion, and all the glass windows burst to pieces. In contrast, the zetari soldiers were squeezed into meat cakes by the repulsion and the building behind them, and even the aircraft under their feet became a piece of scrap iron.


    Shenluo Tianzheng is not Zhang Han''s strongest attack, but when dealing with some miscellaneous soldiers or group wars, its function is much greater than cutting one knife at a time.


    However, like changmen, Zhang Han''s Shenluo Tianzheng also has a six second cooling time, and so does Vientiane Tianyin.


    Tony hurried around the building, followed by dozens of zitari soldiers, and countless energy bullets poured towards him. If he hesitates for a moment, his body will be shot full of holes.


    In desperation, Tony can only ask Zhang Han for help, "Zhang, I''ll lead them to you and help me get rid of these miscellaneous fish!"


    what? Didn''t you see that brother is busy absorbing the magic cube of the universe? And help you clean up miscellaneous fish?


    Zhang Han shouted discontentedly, "I''m busy. Don''t come over!"


    "Sorry, I''ve come!"


    When the voice fell, Tony flashed over the roof of stark building in the blink of an eye, followed by dozens of zitari soldiers, sometimes shooting at Tony.


    "You bastard!"


    Zhang Han scolded helplessly and stamped his right foot on the ground. Suddenly, the cement ground cracked countless cracks and turned into palm sized stones.


    Immediately, Zhang Han stared at the stones with his right eye, and the huge spiritual pressure burst out, controlling hundreds of stones to shoot at the zitari soldiers.


    This is the ability of mind control obtained by Zhang Hanxin!


    When the stones were shot into the air, the left eye stared at them, and the sky was shining, and the black inflammation appeared on it


    Yandun, Impatiens claw red!


    In the world of fire and shadow, Zhang Han used the sword in his hand combined with the move of Tianzhao Heiyan. Now there is no sword in hand, so we can only replace it with stones, but the effect is almost the same.


    It''s cumbersome to say. In fact, all this was completed in two or three seconds.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The zitari soldiers who followed Tony to the top of stark building were immediately bombarded by scattered black stones, and their bodies and aircraft fell from the sky.


    Before the zeta Swiss soldiers fell to the ground, their bodies were burned by the domineering sky, and only dozens of aircraft were left, which fell to the ground like raindrops.


    "Boom! Home run!"


    Tony returned and stopped in mid air and said excitedly, "Zhang, it seems that we are the best partner. I''ll lead another wave. You''re ready!"


    Hemp egg! Still coming?!!!


    Zhang Han suddenly looked confused and forced, and the anger in his heart ran to his head!


    Zhang Han''s body can''t move because he wants to absorb and refine the cosmic magic cube. His right hand must hold the soul chopping knife tightly.


    Of course, he can also release the soul chopping knife and let Xiaoji refine energy by herself. But in this way, the refined energy can not replenish the body.


    How can strength be strengthened if the body can''t get benefits?


    Before long, Tony attracted a large number of bozitari soldiers again.


    In desperation, Zhang Han could only repeat his old technique. His left eye attached Tianzhao Heiyan to the stones, and his right eye controlled hundreds of stones and shot at the zitari soldiers.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Countless explosions came from a distance.


    In high-speed flight, even if you hit a bird, there will be a scene of aircraft destruction and human death, not to mention the stones sent by Zhang Han.


    What''s more frightening to the qitari people is that after the explosion, the sky light Heiyan attached to the body is very strange. If the water can''t be poured out, let alone patted with hands, it will make the Heiyan spread faster.


    Therefore, death is faster!


    "Zhang, what''s that black thing? Is it a flame? It doesn''t look like..."


    After killing a large number of bozitari soldiers so easily, Tony relaxed and noticed the black flame on the soldiers.


    "Hurry up to work!" Zhang Han didn''t want to talk nonsense with each other. He pressed his headphones. "You try to hold them down. I''ll close the space door as soon as possible, otherwise it''s hard to win!"


    "Well, you has the final say!" Toni turned around and flew to Zitari''s crowded place. He said again, "I''ll bring a wave again!"


    This bastard! Just know to make trouble for me!


    Zhang Han''s angry teeth itch. If possible, he really wants to destroy the iron man in one day!


    At this time, Natasha''s voice rang out on the communicator, "Tony, we''re on your right."


    "What? Did you come by ox cart?"


    Tony casually satirized, and then said, "I have a tacit understanding with Zhang. You don''t need to come, find a place to land and evacuate the people as soon as possible!"


    "Who cooperates with you very tacitly? It''s obviously you who are doing it alone!" Zhang Hanxin was angry and directly resented the past.


    Natasha flew a Kun fighter to the top floor of the stark building, but rocky evacuated an energy bomb and destroyed the left wing. The fighter was forced to spin and hit the ground.


    When they got off the plane, they saw a depression and smoke everywhere in the street. Countless zetari soldiers flew aircraft, whistling past their heads.


    "What the hell is that?"


    The little spider suddenly raised his head and pointed to the steel monster swimming out of the space door.


    The crowd raised their heads and looked shocked.

 Chapter 240

    Yes, you are right!


    Like a whale swimming in the deep sea, the steel monster slowly swam down from the space gate.


    In principle, with such a huge body, the weight is absolutely comparable to that of a giant cruise ship, but the steel monster seems to have no weight and swims in the air in a way that violates the principles of physics.


    Wherever the steel dragon passes, whether it is a statue or a building, it is made of plastic. In an instant, it is smashed into rubble and scattered on the ground. Just look at its huge size. Rockets don''t necessarily destroy it.


    In the face of it, people were at a loss. For a moment, they were all stunned in place.


    Captain Steve pressed his headphones and said, "Tony, do you see that big guy? Can you destroy it?"


    "See, what an incredible big guy! Where''s Dr. banner? Hasn''t he come yet? Now we need the power of hawk!"


    Tony inquired and called Zhang Han, "Zhang, I''ll find a way to lead that big guy to you and you''ll destroy it!"


    "What? Are you sure you''re not kidding me?"


    Zhang Han tried his best to urge the spirit pressure and absorb the energy of the cosmic magic cube. He exclaimed, "that big guy must do his best. I can''t pull away now!"


    "Your black flame is easy to use. It''s such a happy decision!"


    Tony didn''t believe Zhang Han''s words at all. He closed the call and said to Jarvis, "Jarvis, find out the weakness of that big guy!"


    Immediately, Tony bypassed several buildings and flew to the steel dragon. The armor on his shoulder was lifted and dozens of small rockets were fired from it.


    Tony didn''t care about the effect of the rocket. He attracted the attention of the steel dragon and flew towards the stark building.


    "Zhang, the package will be delivered right away and ready to receive!" Tony said quickly and swept over Zhang Han''s head.


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes, looked directly at the steel dragon flying closer and closer, raised his left hand, pointed to it and whispered, "the wall of iron sand, the monk shaped tower, the burning iron, Zhan but it was silent! 75, five pillars of the road!"


    Suddenly, the spirit pressure inside Zhang Han poured out of his body. In the high altitude, five huge pentagonal iron pillars fell from the sky. The iron pillars were thick at the top and narrow at the bottom, and the top was connected by iron chains.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the five iron pillars hit the center of the steel dragon. With terrible gravity, they ran through it and hit the ground.


    The center of the body was pierced with a hole nearly three meters in size, but the steel dragon continued to fly forward as if nothing had happened, getting closer and closer to the stark building.


    At the moment, the naked eye clearly saw that the teeth in the mouth of the steel dragon were even thicker than the human body, which was very shocking!


    "What a mess! I just want to suppress it. How can it run through?"


    Zhang Han was depressed and wanted to spit blood, but he was thinking whether the ghost way was used wrong?


    Seeing the steel dragon getting closer and closer to the building, Tony sank in his heart, stopped in mid air and said anxiously, "Zhang, you must have another way, right? I don''t want the newly built building to be destroyed!"


    At the critical moment, Zhang Han quickly restrained his mind, pointed to the steel dragon with his left hand and shouted, "the proud son of heaven, the iron wall, the dragon, the lion roaring, the tiger roaring and the wolf running, cut off the heaven and earth before the collapse! 81 of the bound Road, break the air!"


    This time, Zhang Han not only used his own spiritual pressure, but also added part of the energy of the cosmic magic cube refined by the soul chopping knife.


    One side of the top of the building suddenly appeared a huge transparent crystal wall with a length of 50 or 60 meters and a square, lying in front of Zhang Han.


    Boom!


    With great inertia, the steel dragon bumped into the transparent crystal wall.


    The first half of the steel shell was made of plastic, which was twisted and deformed by the terrorist force caused by the impact, and then ignited a fire.


    The zeta Swiss soldiers sitting inside were squeezed by steel in an instant. They couldn''t die anymore!


    The transparent crystal wall trembled, but finally insisted.


    In contrast, the steel dragon stagnated in the air for a moment, and finally fell powerlessly.


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    Zhang Han gasped a few times before he finally took a breath. It''s very uncomfortable to think of Tony''s hateful bastard.


    I just want to absorb and refine the universe cube safely. Isn''t it fun for you Avengers to fight monsters together? I have to find something for myself again and again!


    On the other side, at the mutant school on the outskirts of New York, professors watched the TV broadcast, which showed the scene of the zetari invasion.


    "The earth is the common home of all people, whether human or mutant, now it''s time for us to attack!"


    The professor turned his head, glanced at the soldiers and said in a deep voice, "we will no longer be the perpetrators and victims, but the protectors! The people will no longer fear our ability. After this battle, the image of mutants will be completely reversed."


    Storm girl and others dressed neatly and nodded seriously.


    Immediately, the crowd rushed out, boarded the plane and drove to the center of the battlefield.


    ¡°oh£¬shit£¡¡±


    Tony looked up at the space door in the sky, scolded in a low voice, and turned to Zhang Han, "there are two more guys coming out, I''ll lead them over..."


    Can I call your brother? I''m afraid of you. Don''t come again!


    Zhang Han''s face was green with iron. He bit his teeth and roared at the phone, "all of you listen. You''ll be given three minutes to evacuate the people. If you don''t have time to evacuate, let them enter the basement."


    "Also, the defense line is expanded to ten kilometers away. I want to enlarge my move!"


    If Tony leads another big guy, he will be bored to death if he doesn''t get hit!


    Captain Steve exclaimed, "three minutes? It''s too short to evacuate many people! We..."


    "Then find a way and move quickly!" Zhang Han interrupted the captain''s excuse and urged.


    They were helpless and had to act immediately to evacuate the people trapped in the building to the basement. Captain Steve and Natasha ran to the police who set up the line of defense and told them to step back a few blocks.


    Before long, the war police joined the battlefield under the leadership of the professor, and the speed of evacuating the people immediately increased.


    With the continuous swallowing and absorption of soul chopping knife, the energy in the cosmic cube has a trend of exhaustion, and the space gate is smaller than before.


    The reason why infinite gemstones have unlimited energy is that they can continuously absorb the rays in the universe and convert them into the energy of the gem itself.

 Chapter 241

    There is an upper limit to the energy really stored in gemstones. If the loss rate is greater than the absorption rate, infinite gemstones will also fall into the dilemma of energy depletion.


    "It''s strange that before absorbing the energy of psychic gem, you got two abilities: telepathy and mind control. Why didn''t you get other abilities by absorbing space gem this time?"


    Zhang Han felt very confused. Instead, in Marvel movies, it seems that only the soul gem has the power to endow human beings with super power, which other gemstones can''t do.


    Maybe this is the difference between infinite gemstones! Zhang Han can only guess so.


    Three minutes passed in a flash!


    Zhang hanlike separated 200 soul parts from the soul chopping knife and said to the phone, "Thor, don''t fall in love with your brother and kill each other. Cover my parts."


    As like as two peas, he looked at the two hundred identical Ch. Zhang, staring at the beads. "What are you going to do with that?"


    Last time, the earth explosion star released by Zhang Han''s 50 soul parts directly wiped out a small town. This time, 200 soul parts were directly divided


    Thor is speechless!


    "Don''t waste time, those two big guys are coming down!"


    Zhang Han said quickly, "I need you to cover my separation and rise to an altitude of at least 3000 meters. Otherwise, the scope of the earth explosion star will be very wide."


    When the situation was urgent, Thor could only nod seriously, and then flew to the top of another tower with Thor''s hammer in his right hand.


    Suddenly, a violent dark cloud surged up in the sky and kept spinning. In the center, a strong thunder and lightning hit the Thor''s hammer.


    "Hey! Go!"


    Thor then directed the huge force of lightning and turned to the space door. The light blue lightning was like a poisonous snake, and it hit the steel dragon who had just swam into the space door.


    Suddenly, the whole body of the steel dragon was blown to pieces, blocking the space door.


    "It''s now!" Thor turned his head and roared at Zhang Han.


    Two hundred souls immediately flew up and jumped into the air. At the same time of using the instant step, a group of spirits are gathered at the foot as the focus, and the body climbs rapidly.


    On the ground, while dealing with the scattered zitari soldiers, they took time to look up at their heads. Although I don''t know what the big move in Zhang Han''s mouth is, I can feel that the power of the big move is definitely not small only by looking at the 200 soul parts!


    At this time, Banna came running over on a small motorcycle, walked up to the crowd and said, "it looks like the situation is very bad!"


    "Now, we need something worse!" Natasha smiled.


    The captain looked at banner and whispered, "Dr. banner, we need you to be angry."


    Banner grinned. His skin suddenly turned green and his muscles swelled one by one. Soon, he became a hulk more than two meters tall.


    "Since Zhang extracted my strength, I don''t need to be angry, I can control my transformation freely!"


    Seeing that Banna could speak in the form of hawk, the people immediately put down their hearts.


    At this moment, Tony also rushed nearby, surrounded Zhang Han''s spiritual separation with Thor, and shot down the zitari soldiers who tried to attack one by one.


    In the high air, two hundred spirits formed a circle and pulled out the soul chopping knife at the same time. The spirit children within hundreds of meters around were instantly absorbed by the soul chopping knife.


    "God, earth burst sky star!"


    The spirit separated and drank in unison. At the same time, the bloody light was emitted from the soul chopping knife and gathered at one point.


    The central points crossed suddenly burst out a strong white light, which made everyone narrow their eyes. Then, the white spot gradually darkened and became a dark ball.


    "The earth burst star has taken shape, you leave quickly." one of the spirits shouted to Tony and Thor, and they hurried away.


    When the earth burst star was completely formed, the spirit pressure in the body of 200 spirit points was consumed, slowly turned into a group of spirit children and dissipated in the air.


    The dark ball is only the size of a palm, but there are bursts of terrible gravity inside.


    The zetari piloted an aircraft. Just after drilling out of the space door, they were completely absorbed by the huge gravity. Even if you start your horsepower, you can''t get rid of the terrible gravity.


    After a while, countless zitari soldiers and aircraft flew into the black hole involuntarily. Their bodies were squeezed into a mass of broken meat by great force, and the aircraft completely became scrap iron and attached to the surface of the black hole


    Although the earth burst star is 3000 meters away from the ground, everything within 10 kilometers of the surrounding buildings, cars and so on has been affected by gravity.


    "Ah..."


    Before the little spider reacted, his body flew into the air along the gravity. He shot two cobwebs from his wrist and stuck them to the nearby wall.


    "Hoo! What the hell is that? Gravity is dozens of times more than the gravity of the earth!" the little spider looked up depressed and looked at the ball that had expanded to hundreds of meters.


    Before he could take a breath, the wall close to him suddenly burst into countless cracks, and then turned into huge stones of different sizes, flying high into the sky with little spiders


    "Ah! It''s over!"


    The little spider raised his left hand, shot a spider silk, stuck to a boulder under his body, and threw the boulder behind him with a sudden force.


    The body stagnated in mid air by reaction.


    The little spider was happy. His left and right hands continuously shot out spider silk, followed the same pattern, and slowly fell back to the ground through the reaction force.


    Looking around, under the traction of gravity, the top floor of the building gradually peeled off into stones, the windows broke into pieces of glass on the ground, and the desks, computers and documents in the office... Flew out of the window and were dragged into the air.


    The zitari soldiers in the space gate, no matter how many they came out, could not escape the power of the earth exploding star. They were dragged and adsorbed on the surface.


    In this way, one layer after another, the internal extrusion force is more and more huge. Not to mention the flesh and blood of the zitari soldiers, even the steel was squeezed into a thin layer!


    After a while, the giant sphere formed by the earth burst star expanded to a kilometer. Cars, street lamps and gravel debris on the street could not escape the constraints of gravity and flew up one after another.


    "This... Is the end of the world coming?"


    Wolverine Logan pulled his claws firmly into the ground, looked up at the earth ball the size of a meteorite rising slowly in the air, and whispered, "how can human beings have such terrible power!"

 Chapter 242

    No wonder people feel stunned and frightened.


    The earth burst star released by Zhang Han''s 200 soul parts has expanded to nearly ten kilometers in just ten minutes, and a proper meteorite appears in mid air.


    Like the dog eating the sun, the meteorite completely covered the falling sun. The huge shadow envelops the whole Manhattan block. Anyone who sees it will cry out to God!


    On the ground, the two steel dragons who first flew into the space gate could not escape the shackles of gravity. They involuntarily attached to the surface of the meteorite and were squeezed by the boulders and steel that followed, gradually forming two groups of scrap iron!


    The gravity of the meteorite itself is many times greater than that of the earth. Just after the earth burst star took shape, the meteorite slowly rose into the air.


    At this moment, it is eight thousand meters away from the ground!


    Over time, the meteorite climbed higher and higher, and its gravity on the ground became weaker and weaker.


    I don''t know how long it took, meteorites more than ten kilometers in size rushed out of the stratosphere, broke away from the gravity of the earth and flew into space


    "Maybe it''s the day of rebirth!"


    Beside wolverine, the dead woman had an inexplicable smile on her face, and she thought secretly in her heart. She didn''t know how the body swallowed the gem in space.


    I don''t know how long it will be before I can get rid of the avenger.


    The work of superheroes is really laborious and refreshing at the beginning, but after more than a year, the dead woman has no feeling about it, leaving only endless boredom.


    This kind of tall thing should be left to the Avengers with greater ability and responsibility


    When the spirit part released the earth explosion star, Zhang Han said nothing and desperately urged the spirit pressure to devour the energy of the cosmic magic cube. In just ten minutes, the bloody tentacle has broken the outer energy shield and touched the core of the space gem.


    Xiao Ji''s phantom appeared next to Zhang Han and reminded him, "I need ten minutes to analyze and refine some space gemstones, and then I can put them into the world as a whole..."


    Speaking of this, Xiaoji turned her head to one side, lying on the ground, unconscious Dr. Eric hilwig, and said slowly, "you should know what to do!"


    Zhang hanshun looked at Dr. hilwig with Xiao Ji''s eyes.


    In his memory, he woke up and reminded the black widow Natasha that Rocky''s Scepter could close the space door device.


    If the Avengers successfully close the space door, their plan to devour the cosmic magic cube will end... Thinking of this, a struggle appeared on Zhang Han''s face, and then whispered, "in that case, we have to ask him to die!"


    At the end of the sentence, the left eye flew out of the sky and fell on Dr. hilwig. Before he screamed, his body was completely burned to ashes by the domineering black inflammation, and there was no trace left!


    Seeing a little unbearable on Zhang Han''s face, Xiao Ji sneered and said, "hum! Throw away your poor compassion and think about the way you want to go!"


    "Cut! Don''t remind me!"


    Zhang Han tilted his lips, ignored each other and turned to look directly at the cosmic cube.


    "Yes!" Xiaoji then sneered, "Dr. hilwig is less than five meters away from you, and your heart knows that only killing him can avoid unnecessary trouble."


    "But you haven''t done it for such a long time, and I have to remind you! Why?"


    "Long winded!"


    Listening to each other''s cross examination, waves of flush flashed on Zhang Han''s face.


    Do your best to tell yourself that killing Dr. hilwig will simplify all this, avoid unnecessary trouble and cover up your real purpose.


    However, just for the possibility that "the other party will tell Natasha the way to close the cube after waking up", he killed him.


    Such a move made Zhang Han feel guilty for no reason.


    Xiao Ji knows that Zhang Han has been trying to change and try to make himself more indifferent, but it will take some time.


    The education received in previous lives can not be abandoned and erased casually!


    After the soul chopping knife swallowed the energy of refining space gemstones, the light blue light column directly into the sky gradually became unstable, and the space door in the high altitude narrowed by nearly half.


    The huge guy like the steel dragon can no longer squeeze into the space door.


    Seeing this, a group of superheroes showed an excited look on their faces and bit their teeth one after another. As long as they persist for a period of time, Zhang Han can completely close the space door.


    On the top floor of stark building, Maria Hill climbed up with a scepter. However, what I saw was the scene that Zhang Han burned Dr. hilwig to ashes by using the inflammation of the sky


    In the original book, hill, as Frey''s adjutant, stayed on the space carrier during the New York war and did not participate in specific battles.


    After Zhang Han hypnotized her, due to Frey''s distrust, hill was transferred to the logistics department to manage the equipment. In the s.h.i.e.l.d., it belongs to the most leisurely category.


    Worried about Zhang Han''s safety, hill came to the battlefield alone and climbed the stark building.


    If hill came up empty handed and saw that Zhang Han killed Dr. hilwig, there would be no strange emotion. However, under the influence of spiritual gems, Hill''s mood fluctuated extremely violently.


    "Strange, how can this happen?"


    Hill put his hand over his forehead and his face was very painful.


    Previously, she had seen Zhang Han kill more than once, but she never doubted the other party''s purpose. But now, with the power of precious stones pouring into the body, the power of hypnosis has been completely defeated. At the same time, there is a trace of doubt in the heart. It''s wrong to do so!


    However, I clearly love Zhang Han. How can I doubt him?


    Two diametrically opposite thoughts collided violently. Under the huge fluctuation of emotion, the power of gem in the heart and the power of writing wheel pupil left by Zhang Han in her body gradually merged together, resulting in unknown changes


    Seeing that the space door is getting smaller and smaller, unwilling zitari people swarmed out of it and flew straight at Zhang Han, trying to kill the culprit who interfered with the space door!


    A group of superheroes flew to the top floor of stark building and fought with the zetarians.


    At this time, a fighter plane carrying a nuclear bomb flew out of the space carrier.


    Frey had no time to stop and had to tell Tony about the situation.


    "Hold on, everyone. In a few minutes, you can completely close the space door!" Zhang Han shouted at the people around the top floor of the building.


    On the plane, the pilot reported, "the nuclear bomb has been launched. It will detonate in two minutes and thirty seconds. Over!"

 Chapter 243

    "Zhang, wait! I have a nuclear bomb flying over here. It will explode in a minute!"


    Tony caught up with the nuclear bomb that was shooting at stark building, put his back against it and said, "I know where to let it go!"


    The captain''s heart sank, pressed the headset and said, "Tony, you may never come back!"


    Tony ignored the other party and directly turned off the phone. "Jarvis, use all your energy to turn!"


    The voice fell, and huge energy was ejected from the steel armor, dragging the nuclear bomb into the high air at 90 degrees. In this way, he rushed out of the space door and sent it to the zetari''s mothership.


    After all this, the energy of the steel armor was completely exhausted, and Tony''s body fell towards the space door along the weak gravity.


    People looked up at the space door in the sky, wondering whether to be happy or sad


    "I''m going to close it!"


    After being reminded by Xiaoji, Zhang Han immediately urged the soul chopping knife to completely integrate the space gem into the world.


    The light blue light column flashed away, and the space door lost its energy support and gradually narrowed. Until finally, it turned into a black spot and disappeared completely.


    Tony fell from the space door as it closed.


    "Look, it''s him!" the little spider raised his finger to the sky and roared happily. Seems to want to use the roar to vent the previous depression and anger.


    "He didn''t slow down!" seeing Tony getting closer and closer to the ground, Thor waved the Thor hammer and was ready to fly up to catch him.


    At this time, hawk suddenly jumped up, holding Tony falling rapidly in his left hand and on the wall next to him in his right hand, and gradually slipped down the wall.


    The people were relieved and immediately landed on the ground.


    Tony woke up and said to the crowd, "does anyone want to eat barbecue? There''s a shop about two blocks away. I don''t know how it tastes, but I want to try it!"


    The crowd shook their heads a little funny. This guy is still so out of tune!


    "There''s a problem," Thor suddenly patted his forehead and asked Zhang Han, "can you return the cosmic cube to me? Without it, I can''t go back to Asgard!"


    "Sorry! It has been swallowed up by my soul chopping knife." Zhang Han shrugged and said, "this is the only way I can think of to close it!"


    Thor was silent for a moment, then reluctantly smiled and said, "well, it seems that I need to find something else..."


    As Zhang Han guessed, taking advantage of the opportunity of the New York war, he quietly absorbed and refined the space gem, and others will not doubt his real purpose!


    Everything is going on according to the script you want! However, the facts are always unexpected.


    When Zhang Han thought that the New York war was over and he would start planning for the next infinite gem, Hill fell down in the air with a scepter.


    Everyone looked at hill slowly falling. When did she also have super power?!


    Hill walked slowly to Zhang Han, and a complex emotion flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    Feeling Hill''s strange mood, they unconsciously stepped aside the road, with confused expressions on their faces.


    The man in front of me should be the one I love deeply. Yes, but why? See him, my heart will gush out endless anger?


    "Tell me the truth!"


    Hill said word by word, tears pouring out of his eyes. The memory of the past appears in my heart. Is everything I feel in my life in the past two years false?


    However, the feeling of being cared for is so real! When the truth came, I was very reluctant to believe that I had been hypnotized.


    Hill has endless expectations in her eyes. As long as the other party says she loves herself, she is even willing to abandon the hypnotic hatred and put it back into his arms.


    However, the reality is ruthless after all!


    "Don''t you already know the truth?"


    Although he didn''t know Hill''s change, Zhang Han understood by looking at the scepter in the other party''s hand. The instructions he planted in the other party''s heart had been defeated by the power of spiritual gem.


    Originally, I wanted to hide in the complex and slowly plan other infinite gemstones. Up to now, Zhang Han can only prepare for the worst!


    "Why? Are you doing this?"


    Hill clenched his fist and roared, "why hypnotize me?!"


    what? Hypnosis!!!


    "Because... You have the value of being hypnotized, that''s all!" Zhang Han said expressionless.


    "Oh, it''s just because I''m valuable, isn''t it?" hill raised his hand and covered his mouth, his eyes falling down his cheeks like rain.


    Zhang Han''s indifferent words broke the last glimmer of fantasy at the bottom of his heart.


    "Are all your words just deceiving me in the past two years? Are those happy moments just false illusions? You shameless liar!"


    Zhang Han shrugged and said coldly, "I didn''t mean to deceive you, but you haven''t seen my true face all the time!"


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    The little spider covered his face and looked unbelievable. The hero who tried his best to close the cosmic cube, how can he become a big liar who deceives his companions?


    At this time, the professor came slowly in a wheelchair, followed by the soldiers, with a cautious and dignified face.


    "So what did you kill Eric for? He has no enemies with you. Why did you kill him?"


    With the professor''s questioning, the atmosphere in the field gradually solidified!


    Up to now, no matter how dull people have reacted, Zhang Han is not as chivalrous as he appears. Everything he does has a different purpose!


    "I just like his ability."


    Zhang Han said goodbye to the policemen. He didn''t deny each other''s cross examination, and disdained to deny such a small matter. He said blandly, "he has such a huge power, but only a weak body. It''s really not a good match."


    "So, I just want to find a matching body for that power!"


    oh dear! No, I want to break with you!


    The dead woman thought, I should be prepared for this situation!


    "I want to know, why do you think of Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin?" the dead women''s volleyball team opened the crowd and asked Zhang Hanzhi.


    Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin can be used by Zhang Han and dead women. Many people have seen them use these two skills.


    Especially the war police, they know very well about the ability of the dead woman.


    At the moment, since Zhang Han is ready to return to the alliance, he must make clear his relationship with the Buddha, otherwise, it is difficult to ensure that everyone will not doubt himself!

 Chapter 244

    Zhang Han said in his heart that his acting skills were not bad!


    With a sneering expression on his face, "Shenluo Tianzheng and Vientiane Tianyin are just the power I gave you. What qualifications do you have to question me if you use my power?"


    what? What is this?


    Watching the field develop from love drama to love and hatred drama, and then directly jump to the experimental drama... Everyone''s thinking can''t keep up with the rhythm!


    However, at the moment, it is extremely certain that Zhang Han is a hidden villain, and he is not a companion on the same road with them at all.


    As for his purpose of hiding in the Divine Shield Bureau, it is self-evident.


    "So, you''ve always come for infinite gems!" Thor said angrily with Thor''s hammer. "Hand over the space gems quickly! Otherwise..."


    "What if you hand it in? What if you don''t hand it in?" Zhang Han looked at each other coldly. "Don''t talk wildly easily, it will only reveal your weakness!"


    "You bastard, go to hell!"


    Thor was furious when he heard the speech, and flew up. The Thor hammer in his hand hit Zhang Han''s forehead.


    Just then, Hill''s eyes suddenly changed into the shape of writing wheel eyes of two triangular windmills, and a light purple giant energy arm emerged from behind her to block Thor''s attack.


    "Kaleidoscope writes round eyes!" Zhang Han''s face changed and screamed.


    Unexpectedly, under the action of spiritual gem, Hill fused the pupil force left in her body and directly opened the kaleidoscope... Is this a little too mysterious?


    He painstakingly copied Yu Zhibo Fuyue''s writing wheel eye, and then combined the virtual power to open the liugouyu writing wheel eye with kaleidoscope ability.


    The other party has this ability only by virtue of spiritual gems!


    Thought of this, Zhang Han''s heart gushed out bursts of bitterness.


    "What are you doing?" Thor stopped his attack and looked puzzled at hill.


    "This is a grudge between me and him. Please don''t interfere!"


    Circle after circle of white giant bones wrapped Hill''s body. Before long, a light purple giant more than ten meters high appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you!"


    Hill''s beautiful eyes stared at Zhang Han angrily, and his slim body trembled slightly, showing that his heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    Hill waved a light purple fist and blasted at Zhang Han. The cold wind from his fist blew the crowd and unconsciously stepped back.


    "Without chakra, it should be driven by the power of spiritual gems!"


    Facing the giant fist close at hand, Zhang Hansi did not reduce her panic. She carefully sensed the energy on her fist, and then slowly raised her left hand against the giant fist.


    "Even if you get my ability, what can you do? This alone can''t kill me!"


    Hill is not Zhang Han''s opponent even if he uses his complete body, let alone his incomplete body. He can''t hurt him at all.


    With his left hand against his huge fist, Zhang Han drank softly, "break the eleventh of the Tao, decorate with lightning!"


    A golden lightning from Zhang Han''s left hand into xuzuo nenghu''s fist, and then along his arm into Hill''s body.


    "You..."


    Bursts of lightning energy rushed into his body. Caught off guard, Hill''s body trembled violently. The input energy was one ton, and he could no longer maintain xuzuo energy.


    The pale purple giant disappeared in the blink of an eye!


    "How is that possible?!"


    People have seen Zhang Han use the power of xuzuo nenghu on TV, but it''s Hill''s turn to use it. How do you feel that the gap is so big and weak that you can hardly bear to look directly at it!


    The fact is not what people see. Hill got this power only half an hour ago. He is not familiar with it at all. There is an obvious gap with the power obtained by Zhang Han''s hard training.


    In addition, Hill''s use of internal energy, including the manipulation of xuzuo Neng Hu, is very superficial. It seems not difficult to imagine that xuzuo Neng Hu was defeated by Zhang Han.


    Hill half knelt on the ground and slowed down a little. The power of thunder and lightning entering the body was completely discharged. He raised his eyes and stared at Zhang Han five meters away. The anger in his eyes was like essence.


    "Sky shine!"


    Suddenly, a black flame appeared on Zhang Han''s chest, burning more and more.


    "Eh, the left eye is the same as me. What about the right eye? Or add earth life?"


    Zhang Han lowered his head and looked at the burning sky light in his chest. His right eye activated the pupil to extinguish it, and then looked at hill with great interest.


    "This bastard! Why is his strength so strong?"


    Hill frowned and bit his teeth. His right eye suddenly opened wide. A trace of blood flowed out of his eyes and fell down his cheek on his chest.


    Zhang Han was stunned and felt a huge pupil force burst out of Hill''s right eye, trying to pull his consciousness into a space. However, such pupil force is far from its own spiritual pressure, and its role is limited.


    This NIMA... Is a monthly reading!


    Countless alpacas flashed in Zhang Han''s heart... The sky shines in his left eye and the moon reads in his right eye! How do you feel that hill is the real protagonist?


    At the thought of this, Zhang Han was angry and directly withdrew the defense of spiritual pressure, and his consciousness was pulled into the spiritual space by Hill''s pupil.


    Finally, he pulled the bastard into his spiritual space. Hill smiled happily on his face. Looking at Zhang Han tied to the cross, he said gnashing his teeth, "in this space, time is controlled by me."


    "In other words, in the past 72 hours here, it was only a moment outside."


    Zhang Han broke free from the rope binding his hands and feet, waved to the bloody space in front of him, and the huge spiritual pressure surged out. In an instant, the bloody space collapsed and became the manor of the two on the outskirts of New York.


    "Originally, your spiritual world is like this!" Zhang Han looked at everything he was familiar with. "Knowing that all this is a false illusion, don''t you want to let go?"


    damn!


    Hill''s face was blue and white, constantly changing. Originally, I thought that if I pulled the other party into my own spiritual world, I could take revenge... As a result, I exposed the most real and vulnerable side of my heart under Zhang Han''s eyes!


    "Laugh if you want!"


    Hill relaxed his mind, hugged his arms and said, "for me, the two years with you have been both happy and satisfied. Why should I abandon it?"


    "It''s like ending a relationship. In the future, I''ll find a man again, marry him and have children..."


    Before he finished, Zhang Han flashed in front of hill, grabbed her neck and shouted, "any man who dares to approach you must die!"


    "If you don''t want to kill innocent people, you''d better stay single."

 Chapter 245

    Hill was not frightened by Zhang Han''s intimidation. Instead, he stared at each other, "for you, I''m just a valuable tool, which can be discarded."


    "Now, I have lost my use value. Will you care so much about me? It seems that I still have a certain position in your heart."


    "It''s just a man''s possessiveness! Remember my warning."


    Zhang Han sneered and then said, "of course, you can also choose not to abide by the rules of the game, but I will let you watch. All your colleagues and friends die in front of you!"


    "Your will represents their life and death. Think carefully!"


    After the words, Zhang Han directly and violently broke Hill''s spiritual space, and his consciousness returned to his body.


    "What are they doing?"


    Seeing that Zhang Han and hill looked at each other and didn''t move, Logan asked strangely.


    "I feel a huge spiritual power, which is somewhat different from my telepathy." the professor explained, "they are fighting at the spiritual level. This level of confrontation is very dangerous. If you are careless, you will collapse and become a vegetable!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the two people had awakened. Zhang Han was still calm, as if he had never shot.


    In contrast, hill opposite, panting and half kneeling on the ground, covering his right eye with his right hand, blood flowed out of his fingers, and his single left eye stared at Zhang Han. Hatred and fear were intertwined and constantly changing


    "The power of writing wheel eyes is very powerful, but it comes at a price!" Zhang Han explained casually. "After opening the kaleidoscope, every time you use it, you will approach the darkness, and your eyes will gradually lose their light."


    Zhang Han''s eyes integrate the virtual power. After using the pupil power of the writing wheel, the power of overspeed regeneration will repair the eyes to the state before use. Therefore, his writing wheel eyes can be used without limitation.


    But Hill is different. Without emptiness, the restoring power is strong enough to be abnormal. With the intensification of use times, the vision of both eyes will gradually become blurred and eventually lose light.


    Hill stood up tremblingly and hummed coldly, "you don''t need your hypocritical care!"


    "It seems that you can''t help him!" Thor took the hammer and turned to Zhang Han, "hand over the cosmic cube!"


    While talking, a group of Avengers surrounded Zhang Han. Outside, the soldiers were also eyeing him to prevent him from rushing out of the encirclement.


    The first shot was not Thor, but the eagle eye hiding in an obscure corner.


    He bent his bow and took an arrow, and a cold arrow came, flashing red on the metal arrow. Obviously, this arrow is not as simple as it looks on the surface.


    Zhang Han wouldn''t hold the arrow directly like Rocky''s fool. He turned a little sideways and flashed through the attack of the cold arrow.


    Boom!


    The cold arrow hit the wall not far away and immediately blew it into a hole nearly two meters in size.


    Hawk roared and rushed after him. At the same time, Thor and the captain looked at each other tacitly, and a hammer hit the captain''s shield.


    Suddenly, a strong lightning burst out of the Thor''s hammer and flashed at Zhang Han under the reflection of the shield.


    Tony then walked slowly into the stark building and whispered, "Jarvis, prepare a new suit of armor."


    Zhang Han pulled out the soul chopping knife with his right hand and cut it out in front of him.


    The fierce impact of sword pressure and lightning triggered layers of vibration waves, which spread around. Zhang Han swept back as light as a feather and flashed through Haoke''s fist.


    "After the first World War, they can still attack with strength. Sure enough, they are all abnormal guys with strong resilience!" Zhang Han sighed, put the soul chopping knife in front of him and shouted low,


    "Scattered, thousand Sakura!"


    With the beginning of the song, the dark red blade suddenly turned into a bright pink. From the tip to the handle, the blade disappeared little by little and turned into countless pieces of cherry blossoms around the body.


    As early as Zhang Han swallowed up the energy of space gemstones, shengun and qianben cherry had been successfully analyzed. In the face of group attack, qianben cherry is more practical.


    Under the control of spiritual pressure, thousands of cherry blossoms flew with the wind, enveloping all superheroes in an instant.


    Even in the state of hostility, everyone was attracted by this beautiful picture... It can only be said that the white thousand Sakura is definitely a forced artifact!


    "What is this? Petals?" the little spider raised his hand curiously, grabbed a petal in his palm, and suddenly felt a pain in the palm, and a trace of blood gushed out of it.


    After careful observation, I found that the cherry petals in my hand are not at all, but the combination of countless small and sharp blades.


    "Be careful, this is not a petal, it''s all a small blade."


    "Only now? It''s too late!"


    Under the control of spirit pressure, countless cherry blossoms turned into several rotating balls and wrapped several superheroes inside


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    The dead woman burst into a drink, and an invisible repulsion field exploded from her body and turned into a circular air cover, bouncing all the cherry blossoms around her body.


    Thor brandished Thor''s hammer and suddenly hit the ground. Light blue lightning burst out from it and scattered the petals around his body.


    The little spider relies on spider sensing and flexible evasion, constantly changing positions between high-rise buildings, closely chasing a group of petals behind him.


    The rest, such as captain, eagle eye, black widow... Have no such good luck.


    Before they could escape the attack, their bodies were completely wrapped by countless petals. The rotating petals constantly cut the body, like being attacked by thousands of sharp blades at the same time.


    "Ah!" "what the hell is this?"


    Even the strong hawk, facing this 360 degree non dead angle attack, can only wave his fist in vain. His body is also cut by cherry blossoms composed of blades, and a trace of green blood flows out of the wound.


    "Roar...!"


    The body was continuously cut by petals. Although it could not cause fatal injury, the pain like being cut by thousands of knives made Haoke more and more angry.


    As soon as he grew up, he grew up to a giant more than five meters tall. Just look at the bulging muscles, you can feel that they contain the power of terror!


    Pooh


    When Zhang Han took back the cherry blossoms, the captain and others stood in place, sprayed a huge amount of blood all over his body, and then fell powerlessly to the ground


    "You... Damn it!"


    Thor looked at everything around him. A few minutes ago, he was a companion fighting together, but now he was killed by the second without fighting back and fell to the ground.


    Looking at Zhang Han, his eyes were full of strong resentment and killing intention.

 Chapter 246

    Thor waved the Thor''s hammer and hit the ground at his feet rapidly. The terrible force of lightning poured into the ground and rushed to Zhang Han''s feet along the ground.


    Where the lightning passed, the hard ground was blown open, and the soil under the ground turned out.


    "Hawk attack!"


    On the other side, the irrational hawk stepped heavily on the ground, and the invisible shock wave flew forward along the ground.


    Zhang Han continuously cast the instant step and flashed two attacks. At this time, several cobwebs fell on his head. The spirit felt that the little spider was hiding in the corner not far from his head.


    Zhang Leng snorted, stamped his right foot on the wall and flashed a few cobwebs. At the same time, waving his right hand, the soul chopping knife with only the handle pointed to the little spider.


    Under the control of the spirit pressure, thousands of cherry blossoms flew like a flood, which immediately blocked the retreat of the little spider in all directions.


    Under the weak struggle of the little spider, his body was gradually wrapped by layers of cherry blossoms and kept cutting... When the cherry blossoms left him, like the previous team leader, the little spider howled a few times and fell powerlessly to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead!


    Seeing that his companions were knocked down one by one, Thor became more angry and shouted at the policemen watching the play in the distance, "when are you going to wait?"


    The policemen were stunned when they heard the speech. They all looked at the professor sitting in the wheelchair. Seeing that the other party nodded, they immediately joined the scuffle.


    "A group of annoying flies, after one wave, another wave!"


    Zhang Han kept taking a quick step to avoid the thunder and lightning from Thor and the storm woman. At the same time, be careful of hawk''s fist. If you get a punch, you will be half disabled if you don''t die!


    As for the Iceman and the little naughty, as soon as they arrived at the center of the battlefield, they were immediately wrapped by countless cherry blossoms and directly received the Bento


    Only the phantom cat that ignored the physical attack and the powerful steel man survived. Of course, wolverine, the almost immortal guy, won''t talk about it.


    Although with super recovery hard to resist the attack of cherry blossoms, Wolverine has no ability to fly to the sky and escape, and can''t attack Zhang Han in mid air.


    Now, there are only Thor, hawk and storm woman who are still fighting in the field. Wolverine and steel can only stand on the ground and stare.


    As for the dead girl, as early as the beginning of the scuffle, Zhang Han put her foot into the ruins, pretended to be dead and stopped participating in the scuffle.


    While dodging the continuous lightning, Zhang Han thought, "the first thing to do is to solve Thor and storm girl. As for Haoke, what''s the power? The speed can''t keep up with himself, so he can only smash the floor to vent his anger!"


    In this case, the power of thousand Sakura alone is not enough to kill two people. Zhang Han took back the cherry blossoms scattered around and untied thousands of cherry blossoms.


    He dodged around several buildings and stopped in mid air. The sharp point of the soul chopping knife pointed directly at the storm girl in the distance and shouted, "shoot him, divine gun!"


    The dark red blade suddenly shortened and became a short blade slightly longer than the dagger. Then it quickly extended out, turned into a blood light, and instantly penetrated the storm woman''s left chest.


    How fast is the magic gun of Marubeni? This is not mentioned in the original book.


    He once boasted that the expansion and contraction speed of the shensha gun after being released exceeded 500 times the speed of sound and could extend 13 kilometers. Later, he said that the speed was not so fast and could not extend that long.


    Finally, until Marubeni died, there was no way to know the real speed of the God killing gun.


    At the moment, when Zhang Han really used the magic gun, he felt that the limit expansion speed of the blade was about 15 to 20 times the speed of sound.


    According to the calculation that the solution is five to ten times the initial solution, the expansion and contraction speed of the solution God killing gun does not exceed 200 times the speed of sound.


    Even so, this speed is definitely not what ordinary people can react to.


    At a distance of 100 meters, the magic gun can cross in less than 0.02 seconds.


    The reaction time of normal people is between 0.1 seconds and 0.7 seconds, and that of trained sprinters is about 0.12 seconds.


    The human limit like Captain America has a reaction time of about 0.03 seconds.


    These are just the time for the brain to react. Even if it reacts, it also takes time for the body to avoid the attack of the magic gun.


    In other words, within 100 meters, a strong man like the captain can''t escape the expansion of the magic gun and will be killed by the second.


    It can be seen that among all the soul chopping knives in the God of death, the divine gun is definitely among the best, and the vast majority of soul chopping knives can''t be compared with it at all.


    In contrast, the storm girl, although her strength is very strong, her physical strength and nerve reaction speed are only a little stronger than ordinary people. She can''t escape the shooting of a magic gun at all.


    When the storm woman reacted, her left chest had been penetrated by the dark red knife light. Trembling, he lowered his head and looked at the dark red blade that pierced his heart. Finally, his body fell powerlessly from the air.


    "No!"


    Thor roared sadly and angrily, drove the Thor''s hammer and flew quickly to catch the storm girl. However, when they fell to the ground, the storm girl had completely died


    Roaring, hawk kept jumping between the buildings, turned to jump into the air, and his giant palm, larger than his body, patted him head-on with the roaring wind.


    Zhang Han stepped on the foot and blinked for a few times, then got rid of the cover of his huge palm, raised his short blade, pointed to Haoke and shouted, "shoot him, divine gun!"


    The dark red blade extends out again like a poisonous snake spitting out letters.


    During the crisis, Haoke just had time to raise his right arm and block it in front of his chest, and was immediately penetrated by the dark red knife.


    Amazingly, with his strong muscle density, hawk forcibly clamped the magic gun stabbed into his arm and didn''t let it run further through his chest.


    Boom!


    The magic gun stretched all the way against Haoke''s huge body, hit the building behind him, and then shrank back.


    "Sure enough, the simple solution was a little reluctant for monsters like Fu Haoke." Zhang Han evaluated the power of the magic gun in his heart, turned to use the instant step and left the battlefield.


    At this stage, killing all the Avengers here is of no use except to be quick. In the future, they need to help themselves create illusion!


    When Tony changed his steel armor again and came late, there was a dead silence in the field.


    In addition to the United States team, spiders, steel lux, Wolverine and dead women who have strong resilience barely survive, others died one after another under the attack of thousands of Sakura.


    In this battle, the newly established reconnection was directly crippled by Zhang Han, and the war policemen were no better.

 Chapter 247

    The professor looked at the three fallen storm girl, little naughty and Iceman with endless sadness on his face and scolded himself, "I should have taken them back earlier! If I hadn''t been brave and wrongly estimated Zhang Han''s strength, they wouldn''t have died here..."


    Tony opened his mask, stepped forward and comforted, "Professor, it''s not your fault. Zhang Han''s threat has exceeded the previous rocky and zitari people. We must find a way to stop him!"


    "He is not what we have the strength to deal with!" the professor looked inexplicably. "The ability he used in the battle just now is not what we were familiar with before."


    "You mean... His strength has improved again?" Tony was surprised and thought to himself, what kind of monster is this!


    The professor was silent for a moment and guessed, "maybe he has fused the cosmic cube."


    "How is that possible?!"


    Tony has witnessed the terrible energy contained in the cosmic cube with his own eyes. If he is swallowed and integrated by Zhang Han, he will grow to a degree that can''t be imagined by his head alone!


    Then Thor suddenly exclaimed, "he''s still breathing!"


    Several people quickly turned their heads and looked at the Iceman lying on the ground with a burst of joy on their faces.


    Previously, when surrounded by thousands of Sakura, the Iceman used his ability to freeze the brain, heart and important organs in the body, so he showed a state of fake death.


    Until the ice was lifted, the body gradually recovered and finally saved a life!


    After leaving the battlefield, Zhang Han did not return to the manor where he had lived for more than a year. Instead, he came to the abandoned factory on the Hudson River bank and found Dr. sten who was doing the experiment.


    "Dr. sten, how''s it going?" Zhang Han asked casually, looking at everything around him.


    Dr. sten said excitedly, "I have successfully integrated the three variant abilities into one body, but there are many conflicts between these three abilities, which can not be brought into full play."


    "It''s been a year and a half. Is that your progress?"


    Zhang Han''s face was cold, and strong spiritual pressure poured out of his body and pressed on Dr. sten.


    Now, from a superhero to a super criminal, Zhang Han can''t have enough time to wait for Dr. sten''s research results as before.


    Although they are not afraid of the reconnection and the war police, if they know their purpose and come to harass Dr. sten, the speed of research will be greatly prolonged. This is not the result Zhang Han wants!


    Under the heavy pressure, Dr. sten''s body softened and half knelt on the ground. The sweat on his forehead came out like rain. He said in horror, "if... There is enough money, I can guarantee that you can create the mutant you want in three months!"


    "Money?"


    Zhang Han pondered slightly. In the past, he was subject to the identity of the consultant of the Divine Shield Bureau, which was not convenient for nonsense. Now


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han warned, "I''ll find a way to deal with the money. You know what I need. This is your last chance!"


    After speaking, he turned and left the laboratory.


    When Zhang Han disappeared, Dr. sten sat down on the ground and breathed a sigh. At that moment, the fear of death had been enveloping him. Now when I think back, I still felt a burst of fear.


    If Dr. sten didn''t pay attention to the cooperation with Zhang Han before, on the surface, he was studying the integration of variant ability, but in fact, he spent most of his time studying Hulk serum.


    Now, Dr. sten has completely recognized the reality, dare not cheat, and put the project of variant ability integration in the first place.


    Late at night, everything is quiet.


    After the war in New York, the people were still in shock and uneasy mood enveloped the whole city. The once bustling streets were depressed. Families closed their doors one after another. No one dared to wander out late at night.


    Zhang Han casually found a bank, ran rampant all the way, violently broke through the door of the vault, and collected all the cash and gold bars into the storage space.


    When the police arrived at the scene after hearing the news, there was only an empty Treasury and no one left


    In this way, Zhang Han broke the coffers of more than a dozen banks in a row, swept everything away, and then returned to Dr. sten''s laboratory.


    That night, the police call was about to be exploded. All the police in Manhattan got up from their sleep, but they couldn''t find the real murderer of stealing the bank vault.


    S.h.i.e.l.d. headquarters.


    With a cold face, Frey threw a stack of documents on the table and asked hill, "Zhang Han robbed more than a dozen banks overnight. I want to know what he wants so much money for?"


    Seeing the haggard hill, Frey felt very uncomfortable. At first, Hill fell in love with Zhang Han at first sight. He should have noticed something wrong!


    However, in order to win over Zhang Han, Frey just didn''t see it and allowed it to develop. Now it has led to such bitter fruit. If I had known today, I should have shot that bastard!


    Hill turned over the documents and was silent for a moment before he said, "I only know that Zhang Han once controlled Stryker and used him to create mutants with various abilities to rob banks. That should be why!"


    Frey looked stunned and thought of the collapse of the lake alcali dam. At that time, Zhang Han should have controlled Stryker and conducted the mutant experiment there.


    Magneto discovered this, so he was killed by Zhang Han.


    "Stryker is dead, so who will work with him?" Frey thought for a moment and then asked, "think about it. Is there a clue?"


    If you can, hill is extremely reluctant to mention that person again. He just wants to seal his memory in a corner and start a new life.


    Now, with Frey''s inquiry, hill can only uncover that memory again, carefully recall the details with Zhang Han, and look for suspicious clues


    However, the more memories, the more complex the feelings for Zhang Han. Hill could not tell whether he should like him or hate him.


    "Remember?"


    Seeing Hill''s face in pain, Frey couldn''t bear it, but he could only coldly urge each other.


    All along, Frey''s cognition of Zhang Han has only two words, mystery! The other party''s ideas, as well as his changeable ability, made him see flowers in the fog and couldn''t get the right conclusion.


    Facing Zhang Han, we can only rely on Hill''s memory to infer his purpose of coming to the earth and find out his weaknesses before we have a chance to defeat him.


    After thinking for a long time, Hill smiled bitterly and shook his head. "In recent years, he rarely told me anything about him. Presumably, he began to guard against me more than a year ago!"

 Chapter 248

    Listening to Hill''s speculation, Frey couldn''t help looking embarrassed. It seems that more than a year ago, he took Colson and Natasha to interrogate Zhang Han.


    Also from then on, Hill revealed the intelligence of the s.h.i.e.l.d. to Zhang Han.


    In other words, Zhang Han is already ready to go his separate ways with the Divine Shield bureau! It''s just that I haven''t found it yet.


    Frey could only press down his irritability and comforted, "you have a good rest. When your psychological evaluation report comes out, I will let you out and join the avenger."


    "Now is a time of trouble. I hope you can adjust your mind as soon as possible. We have to deal with a monster from a different world, which is related to the safety of the whole world!"


    In general, those super criminals with super powers have a simple mind, a clear purpose, and are relatively easy to deal with.


    Zhang Han is different. He has the strength above most people and is also good at hiding his purpose.


    Such opponents, even Frey, who is the king of agents, feel quite difficult.


    After the New York war, the Avengers were busy with their own things. The American team began to adapt to the modern life. Thor ran to find Jane foster and talk about the old relationship.


    Inside the s.h.i.e.l.d., the Hydras hiding in the dark began to promote the insight plan, trying to wipe out all the superpowers on earth by using the Zola algorithm and three air and space carriers under construction.


    Tony and banner studied Rocky''s scepter and made the iron Legion.


    After the war with Zhang Han, Tony felt that the strength of the avenger was seriously insufficient.


    The sacrifice of Natasha and eagle eye made him alert. If the iron Legion was used instead of manpower, he would lose only some "small money" and avoid unnecessary sacrifice.


    Zhang Han had only planned to give Dr. stern three months to build a puppet, but it took more than five months to complete it.


    Looking at the puppet lying on the experimental platform in front of him, Zhang Han showed a satisfied smile.


    At the same time, he has the ability of immortal body, teleportation and laser eye. In the later stage, Zhang Han also asked Dr. sten to add the ability of spiritual defense.


    Coupled with the power to be given to his Hulk, this puppet will be a pure meat shield warrior, and its combat effectiveness is no less than that of hawk.


    On one side, Dr. sten looked at Zhang Han with fear. Although he didn''t know the story of rabbit death and dog cooking and birds hiding, he was worried and vaguely felt that his life and death was only between each other''s thoughts.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han took out all the mutant serum and some cash from robbing the bank from the storage space, put it on the table and said, "you deserve these serum and cash."


    Dr. stern touched the sweat on his forehead and whispered, "thank you for your kindness!"


    Zhang Han pulled out the soul chopping knife. The tip of the knife was slowly inserted into the puppet''s chest. He said to Xiaoji, "give the power to the Hulk!"


    Countless green light spots flashed on the dark red blade, and together with the spiritual power in Zhang Han''s body, they poured into the puppet''s body.


    Zhang Han looked stunned. He didn''t use his own spiritual pressure when giving the dead woman the ability of heaven. Why is it a little different this time?


    Before Zhang Han asked, Xiao Ji''s phantom appeared beside him and explained, "I need to use your spiritual pressure to perfectly integrate the Hulk''s power with the mutant ability. Otherwise, the Hulk''s power will exclude other abilities."


    "I see!"


    Zhang Han suddenly understood that he no longer restricted the outflow of physical and spiritual power, but secretly urged the spiritual power to increase the output.


    As the green light spot enters the puppet''s body, the puppet''s body gradually changes.


    The original height of less than 1.8 meters continued to grow, 1.9 or 2 meters... Until it grew to 2.5 meters and completely became a big man, it finally stopped.


    At the same time, the outer skin also turns green. If you don''t look carefully, you think hawk appeared here!


    Half an hour later, Zhang Han took back his soul chopping knife and divided a spirit into the puppet. At this moment, the spiritual pressure in the body consumed more than half, as if they had a big fight with the enemy. They were exhausted.


    "This, this is... Hawk?"


    Aside, Dr. sten stared at the beads and looked at the hulk on the experimental platform in disbelief. He painstakingly studied the Hulk that failed for several years, but it was easily made by Zhang Han!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Dr. stern asked eagerly as he whirled around the experimental platform excitedly.


    Creak, creak


    The puppet sat up from the experimental platform, but unexpectedly, the steel frame of the experimental platform was completely deformed by great force.


    Dong!


    The puppet stood up, cracked the ground with one foot, scratched the back of his head in embarrassment, and said to him, "it seems that I need some time to adapt to this powerful force."


    "Can you change back to normal form?" Zhang Han asked.


    "Oh, my God! A miracle, it''s definitely a miracle!"


    Before the puppet answered, Dr. sten jumped up and ran to the puppet and said excitedly, "do you still keep your reason?"


    "Incredible! It''s incredible! This is the work I want to create, the perfect work!"


    At this point, Dr. sten instead hugged the puppet''s arm and asked, "this... Um, sir! Please allow me to take a tube of blood for test. I want to know why you can successfully retain your reason with so many abilities!"


    The puppet turned his head and looked at him. Seeing that Zhang Han nodded, he stretched out his arm and asked Dr. sten to draw a tube of blood.


    Zhang Han also wants to know what the gene will change after the puppet integrates so many abilities


    Dr. sten didn''t bother them any more. He ran to test the components in the blood, trying to solve the secret that the puppet can perfectly integrate a variety of abilities and maintain reason.


    "From now on, you will be my Shura puppet," Zhang Hanmo rubbed his chin. "What kind of name should I give you?"


    "Little green? Death? Hawk? Green war..."


    The puppet listened to the words in Zhang Han''s mouth with disgust on his face and said impatiently, "since disgust has been killed by you, I''ll call it disgust!"


    "Feel free!"


    Zhang Han shrugged and then said, "well, try the ability of visual sharing first!"


    Puppets made by writing wheel eyes can share their vision. The long gate in the original fire shadow works uses a black stick to conduct chakra, so that they can share their vision with puppets.


    Zhang Han is different. To share vision with puppets, two conditions must be met.

 Chapter 249

    First, the puppet is within his own spiritual pressure perception range. Second, the noumenon and the puppet must use the writing wheel eye at the same time.


    Today, Zhang Hanling''s sensing range of pressure is more than six kilometers, less than seven kilometers. Within this range, he can share vision with puppets.


    Of course, if the enemy has a way to block pressure perception, the ability to share vision will also be destroyed.


    Zhang Han did not give the Shura puppet the ability to write wheel eyes. Therefore, the puppet''s wheel eyes have only two abilities: shared vision and dynamic vision, and all other abilities do not have.


    Hate and Zhang Han''s eyes changed for a while, and became the appearance of qigouyu writing wheel eyes.


    In Zhang Han''s vision, two pictures appear at the same time, like a divided computer screen, accounting for half each.


    One is a picture of one''s own vision, and the other is disgusting.


    When Zhang Han focuses his attention on the disgusting vision, the picture seen by his eyes will become very small, like a small window, shrinking in the corner of vision.


    Tiandao puppet dead woman can also share vision with Zhang Han, but not long after she created the dead woman, Zhang Han let her break into the compound as an undercover.


    Therefore, Zhang Han never had time to test this ability.


    "Very easy to use ability!" Zhang Han exclaimed and turned to say, "I just don''t know whether sharing vision can break the power of mirror flowers and moon."


    "If you can, it''s perfect!"


    To deal with lanran, not only does it need to be higher than the other party''s spiritual pressure and combat effectiveness, but it is also very important to get rid of the five sense domination.


    Don''t you see, it''s better than captain Yamamoto''s heavy country, and there''s nothing he can do. Finally, he sacrificed his left arm and released the forbidden art for cremation. He still couldn''t help lanran.


    Today, there are still more than 20 years to analyze.


    Zhang Han can''t be sure. When he returns to the plane of death, can he finish the analysis? If there''s not enough time, he can only be blind!


    This is obviously not what Zhang Han hopes! Therefore, two hand preparation is imminent.


    Before Zhang Han finished YY, he said with disgust, "in the final analysis, I''m just your spiritual separation. I can''t break the mirror, the water and the moon. Do you want to rely on Kao my spiritual separation?"


    "Dizzy! Can''t you let me YY a little more?"


    Zhang Han raised his hand and patted his forehead, helpless.


    "In fact, there is no way to get rid of jinghuashuiyue," said disgusted. "If the consciousness left in the scepter can successfully give birth to illusion, he should be able to ignore the complete hypnosis of jinghuashuiyue."


    "You mean..."


    As soon as Zhang Han''s eyes lit up, he also thought of this possibility, and then secretly praised the action of copying a consciousness and integrating into the gem of the soul!


    "Don''t underestimate the power of the soul gem!" the disgust speculated, "even if the illusion can''t deal with the blue stained mirror, it can break the hypnotic power hidden in the consciousness with the power of the soul gem."


    "In the face of blue dye, I just need to share vision with illusion!"


    While he was talking, he was already familiar with the power in his body. His body gradually shrunk and soon became a "little man" less than one meter eight.


    "It seems that I need to find a flexible panties artifact!" he covered his lower body with disgust and embarrassment, took Dr. Stern''s white coat and wrapped it around him.


    "It''s incredible..."


    Taking the test results, Dr. sten danced in front of his disgust and said, "you are a miracle in human history and the direction of evolution! Compared with those semi-finished products I made, they are not even as good as garbage..."


    Zhang Han impatiently patted Dr. sten on the shoulder and interrupted his words, "Dr. sten, tell me your test results directly."


    Dr. sten took a few deep breaths, reluctantly restrained his excitement and explained, "you should know that human genes are arranged according to the double helix structure. Human intelligence, personality, behavior and even diseases will be reflected in it."


    "However, the gene of hatred has broken all this, abandoned the traditional double helix structure, and its arrangement presents the shape of atomic structure. The Hulk''s ability is like an atomic nucleus, while other variants'' ability is like electrons surrounding the atomic nucleus..."


    "... under normal conditions, the Hulk''s power is dormant, and he can use other variant abilities. When using the Hulk''s power, the atomic nucleus will expand and wrap electrons in... In other words, he can use all his abilities perfectly without worrying about the conflict between abilities..."


    "... such a powerful and stable structure is the direction of human evolution!"


    At the end, Dr. Stern''s face turned red and looked almost crazy.


    To be honest, Zhang Han didn''t understand the professional terms that kept popping out of Dr. sten''s mouth, but he generally understood that his Shura puppet was made successfully, and there were no side effects!


    At this time, Zhang Han felt a move in his heart. He felt that many strangers came around the factory and gradually surrounded it!


    Zhang Han murmured, "I''ve been dormant recently. I didn''t show up. The s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. can find Dr. sten here. It''s really as efficient as ever."


    When the voice fell, Zhang Han''s left eye aimed at the equipment and serum backup in the laboratory, and the black sky burst out, burning everything to ashes in an instant.


    "No! You can''t do that! Didn''t we agree?"


    Seeing strange black flames suddenly appear around, Dr. Stern was shocked, pulled Zhang Han''s arm and asked angrily, "these are my efforts for many years. Why do you do this?"


    Zhang handuan shouted, "the enemy is going to attack! Leave these things and make them Hulk? These things are gone and can be bought again..."


    Before he finished, Zhang Han suddenly changed his face and shouted, "tie the 73 of the Tao, pour Shanjing!"


    A triangular pyramid shaped golden space suddenly emerged, enveloping the three people in it. The golden border had just taken shape, and a short-range ballistic missile came in from the outside.


    Boom!


    An earth shaking explosion exploded from the laboratory, with the whole ground shaking violently. Bursts of shock waves surrounded by boulders of different sizes bombarded the border.


    The golden border shook violently. Finally, it couldn''t bear the continuous impact and broke into a group of spirit children.


    Thick smoke came to their faces, choking the three people coughing uncontrollably.


    Zhang Han released a smaller border again to protect the three people again.


    The whole abandoned factory collapsed into ruins in an instant, and the scattered gravel completely pressed the three people below.

 Chapter 250

    Dr. sten covered his ears and looked at all this in horror. If there were no barrier, he might have completely turned into fly ash in the explosion!


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, the whole laboratory completely disappeared and turned into a huge pit with a diameter of more than ten meters! There was nothing but the blown up mud and rubble.


    I felt countless soldiers rushing towards this side. Zhang Han''s face was blue with iron and motioned to hatred, "since the soldiers of the Divine Shield bureau came to the door, use them to test your strength!"


    He nodded with disgust, lifted the boulder on his body, turned and walked out. On the way, the body gradually began to expand and became a big green man of two meters and five meters.


    "Oh, shit! What''s this?"


    "Hulk? Why did he attack us?"


    "He''s coming! Fire quickly..."


    Before long, there were bursts of shooting and disgusting roars outside


    Zhang Han pressed his left hand on Dr. sten''s forehead, and the spirit pressure wrapped each other''s head. In addition, his head changed to the size of a normal person. Then he said, "Dr. sten, find a place to hide first, and I''ll come to you."


    "Hasn''t our cooperation... Been completed? How..."


    Dr. sten was surprised when he heard the speech. He had helped Zhang Han successfully create hatred. Isn''t the other party ready to let go of himself?


    Zhang Han comfortingly patted Dr. stern on the shoulder and said, "you just need to help hate make a few more elastic underpants artifacts, and our cooperation will be completely completed."


    Dr. sten breathed a sigh of relief and explained, "Osborne enterprises have always sold high-strength and wear-resistant spider silk. We can buy some and weave them into disgusting... Well, underpants!"


    "Unexpectedly, there are ready-made materials!"


    Thinking of the plot in the movie spider man, Zhang Han suddenly reacted and turned to say, "please, doctor! If you have money, I will send it to you later."


    Previously, the cash left by Zhang Han to Dr. sten had been blown to powder by the missile, but there were still many in the storage space. Just take it out after the miscellaneous fish of the Divine Shield bureau are finished.


    Not far away, seven or eight armed helicopters circled around hatred.


    In the cabin, the soldiers operated Gatling machine guns, kept spraying flames, and countless bullets poured on the hated body.


    To his annoyance, all the bullets ejected were highly penetrating depleted uranium bullets, which could not be resisted by a strong body alone.


    After a while, there were countless craters on hate, and green blood flowed out of them.


    I saw a roar of disgust, and my body suddenly flashed away.


    "Eh? What about the monster man?" the pilot who controls the helicopter shouted at the telephone one after another, "I can''t see him!"


    A driver suddenly exclaimed, "there he is, right next to you!"


    Abhorrent of the use of teleportation, he appeared on an armed helicopter. The muscles of his arms holding the helicopter windshield bulged. The explosive force shook it and threw it to another helicopter not far away.


    "No! I''m out of control..."


    On the helicopter, the pilot moved the operating lever in horror, but it was of no use. He shouted, "no, I''m going to make a forced landing..."


    Boom!


    The helicopter thrown out by disgust crashed into another helicopter. In a flash, the propellers of the two helicopters were all broken. One before the other, they fell powerlessly from the air.


    Fell to the ground and burst into two flames.


    Hate to do the same, use teleport continuously, and soon all the helicopters will be solved. Then he landed on the ground, took a huge step and rushed to the soldiers and armored vehicles who lost cover


    The bloody slaughter feast has begun!


    After Dr. sten left, Zhang Han ignored the miscellaneous fish that were hated and abused, closed his eyes and felt the pressure carefully.


    Having the ability to command so many soldiers is definitely a high-level figure in the Divine Shield Bureau. Zhang Han wants to find out this guy and let the other party know that the price of angering himself is extremely heavy!


    Several blocks from the battle site, on the roadside, in a black Audi, Jasper hittville listened carefully to his men''s report.


    "... sir, our losses are very heavy. We can''t control the big guy at all. Please retreat!"


    "Allow retreat!"


    Hitler Ville issued an order, then put away the phone, with an inexplicable smile on his face, "I also know that such soldiers can''t catch each other at all, but why arrest him? Just annoy him..."


    Hitville''s words came into Zhang Han''s ears without missing a word.


    With a sneer, Zhang Han violently opened the door, grabbed Hitler Ville''s collar and dragged him out of the car. He said coldly, "Yeah! Sending so many miscellaneous fish to die is just to annoy me? It seems that you''re not from the Divine Shield!"


    "You, how did you find me?..."


    Hitler Ville looked at Zhang Han in horror, with bean sweat seeping from his forehead. Until his life was held in each other''s hands, he found that he despised each other''s ability too much, and the price


    Zhang Han raised his hand and patted Hitler Ville''s face. He guessed, "it''s not from the Divine Shield Bureau, but it will lead to the contradiction between me and the Divine Shield Bureau. Presumably, you should be a member of the Hydra!"


    "You..."


    Zhang Han''s words frightened hitville even more, and his face looked like he had seen a ghost.


    As far as he knows, before that, Hydra had never contacted Zhang Han, but he guessed his true identity!


    Obviously, the other party knows the Hydra very well, even above the Divine Shield bureau!


    "Your goal has been achieved, and your success has aroused my anger! But it''s anger at Hydra!"


    Zhang Han didn''t talk nonsense with hitville anymore. His right hand pressed on his forehead. His telepathic ability invaded each other''s brain and looked through his memory.


    "Insight into the plan? It seems to be the plot in team 2... Have you started the plan so early?"


    Zhang Han looked at Hitler''s memory and muttered to himself, "Oh, Baron Strack? Ready to steal Rocky''s Scepter? Is this to make fast silver and crimson witches?"


    "If you don''t make a sound, you''ll be a blockbuster! Hydra is really a big hand!"


    When he saw his own memory, Zhang Han was furious. The Hydra not only wanted to provoke the contradiction between himself and the Divine Shield Bureau, but also collected his own blood and prepared to clone a replica!


    When Zhang Han was fighting fiercely with the laser eye, he was pierced by the laser eye into his right shoulder and shed some blood.


    Unexpectedly, the hydra is so powerful that even those drops of blood have been collected!

 Chapter 251

    "Damn Hydra, you wait for me!"


    Zhang Han easily scattered Hitler Ville''s soul. A sky light burned his body to ashes, then put away the hatred of everyone and left here.


    When the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. came, the scene was in a mess, leaving no clues except for hundreds of incomplete bodies covered all over the ground.


    "Damn it, who is it? The military?" fury punched on the desk and roared. "Why do they have to find something and run to stir up the monster''s nerves?"


    "No amount of armored troops can handle that monster. Don''t they know this? Don''t they have a complete and detailed plan to send so many soldiers to die?"


    The whole meeting room was silent. In the face of Frey''s towering anger, everyone was silent and even breathed a lot less, for fear that they would attract the attention of the big boss.


    At this time, Sharon Carter hurriedly pushed the door and came in, reporting, "boss, general Ross has been contacted. The other party denied the attack on Zhang Han, and said that the military has not taken any military action against super criminals recently..."


    "Damn guy, dare to do it or not!" Frey sneered. "The company of more than 200 people was destroyed. If this kind of scandal is mine, I will deny it!"


    "In fact..." hill came forward and handed a report to Frey. "This operation was authorized and commanded by our people..."


    "What? How could it be? Didn''t I order surveillance?"


    Frey quickly opened the report, glanced at it, and said, "Jasper hittville? Isn''t he Pierce''s assistant? How can..."


    When the s.h.i.e.l.d. and the alliance are not ready, it is absolutely a self inflicted act to recklessly start a war!


    How could such a stupid act be done by Alexander Pierce, his boss and former director of s.h.i.e.l.d?


    In Frey''s impression, pierce has always been stable and thoughtful. How could he do such a mindless thing?


    "Where''s hitchville? I''ll interrogate him myself!" Frey asked coldly.


    Hill shook his head gently. "Either he was taken away by Zhang Han for interrogation, or he was burned to ashes by the fire of the sky. I prefer the latter."


    After getting along with Zhang Han for two years, Hill knows more about some of his behavior habits.


    "Yeah! You leave first." Frey rubbed his temples and waved weakly.


    When all the people left, Frey regained his spirits and walked to Pierce''s office with the report


    Under the attack of money, Dr. stern quickly got enough mutant spider silk and spent a month weaving three high-strength, high elastic and wear-resistant underpants for hate.


    "Dr. stern, the deal between us is completely completed!"


    Zhang Han satisfactorily put away the three underpants, took out most of the cash from the storage space and left it to Dr. sten, "these are your reward."


    Dr. sten smiled flatteringly and said, "I''m so happy to cooperate with you! I don''t know if I can draw some disgusting blood?"


    The blood taken before was evaporated by the missile and Zhang Han''s sky light in the attack a month ago.


    Now, what Dr. sten wants most is not cash, but disgusting blood. This is of great help to his research progress.


    "I have always kept my promise, but there is no blood of hatred in our transaction." Zhang Han shrugged and refused, "if you have something that can make me excited, come back and exchange it with me."


    After speaking, Zhang Han left Dr. Stern''s laboratory.


    Out of the dark laboratory, Zhang Han looked up at the bright sunshine and whispered, "it''s time to go to Alexander pierce and have a good chat... However, if he taught the Hydra too hard, wouldn''t he indirectly help the Divine Shield bureau?"


    "What a headache!"


    "In fact, it''s fun to sit and watch the Hydra and the Divine Shield force!"


    Zhang Han held his forehead in one hand, with a distressed look on his face, and then thought, "then hypnotize pierce and let him concentrate on dealing with the Divine Shield bureau!"


    At this time, the phone in my pocket suddenly rang.


    Since he parted ways with the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., Zhang Han crushed the previous phone. For the new phone, only one person knows the number, that is, the level-5 agent Jeffrey, who has not been exposed.


    When the phone was connected, before Zhang Han asked, Jeffrey reported very quickly, "Sir, you asked me to monitor Marguerite bar. A few days ago, Wade Wilson appeared."


    "Moreover, he was found to have cancer, advanced stage."


    Earlier, Zhang Han ordered Jeffrey to help him stare at Margaret''s bar, hoping to find and transform his Francis through Wade, and then use Francis''s ability to make puppets.


    Now, the Shura puppet hate has been made and does not need Francis.


    "I know. You don''t have to stare at wade in the future. If you''re okay, don''t call me easily." Zhang Han ordered casually, and was ready to hang up.


    "Wait, sir! One more thing."


    Jeffrey''s voice came over the phone. Zhang Han asked suspiciously, "what else?"


    "Jane foster has gone to London with her intern!"


    Zhang Han''s heart moved when he heard the speech. Is the ether particle about to appear?


    "I see..."


    Before Zhang Han finished speaking, he heard bursts of noisy footsteps on the phone and immediately reacted. Jeffrey should have been found by the Divine Shield bureau!


    With Frey''s shrewdness, he should have found out about Jeffrey long ago and didn''t do it for a long time, presumably because there was no evidence in his hand.


    In this regard, Zhang Han has long been psychologically prepared.


    Before Jeffrey was captured, it was beyond Zhang Han''s prediction that he could bring himself a sufficiently important message.


    On the other side, hill held a pistol against the back of Jeffrey''s head, took the phone from the other party''s hand with his left hand, and said angrily, "you bastard, no matter where you are and what you''re going to do, I''ll find you and stop you!"


    With an inexplicable smile on his face, Zhang Han said gently, "listen to your voice. It seems that you have been doing well recently! I''m relieved!"


    When he finished speaking, he immediately hung up the phone.


    Is he... Concerned about me?


    Hill was stunned to listen to the blind voice on the phone, and his face looked like anger or anger. His agents looked at officer hill in a daze strangely, but they didn''t dare to disturb him.


    After a long time, Jeffrey, who was wearing his head, saw that there was no movement behind him, so he quickly turned around, grabbed Hill''s pistol and immediately stuffed it into his mouth

 Chapter 252

    "No!" "bang!"


    By the time Hill reacted, Jeffrey had shot himself.


    Since Hill somehow woke up from hypnosis under the influence of spiritual gems and gained the ability of kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes, Zhang Han gave an instruction in Jeffrey''s subconscious mind.


    As long as he is found by the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d., he will find a way to self adjudicate and will never reveal any information about Zhang Han.


    "I didn''t expect that you would be so loyal to him! Is this the real power of writing wheel eye?"


    Hill looked at Jeffrey, who couldn''t stand up, with confusion and confusion on his face. "If I didn''t wake up, would I end up like you?"


    "No, it won''t! Han won''t be so cruel. He just cared about me..."


    S.h.i.e.l.d. headquarters.


    After hearing Hill''s action report, Frey asked again, "are you sure that Jeffrey''s last place is London? Why did Zhang Han go to London? What''s his purpose?"


    Hill shook his head and asked, "do you want me to inform Tony of them?"


    After thinking for a while, Frey decided, "let''s inform you! No matter what Zhang Han''s purpose is, the s.h.i.e.l.d. alone can''t stop him."


    Hill nodded and turned away from the office.


    "Wait."


    Frey stopped Hill who had come to the door and said seriously, "if you don''t want to participate in the war to encircle and suppress Zhang Han, I can leave you in the Divine Shield Bureau."


    Hill took a deep breath, turned and said, "I''m going to put that bastard in jail myself!"


    On the other side, Zhang Han took a quick step and ran rapidly in the roaring waves, occasionally leading his neck and Howling recklessly.


    The sound didn''t spread far, so it was submerged in the sound of surging waves.


    "Sure enough, the boundless sea is the most relaxing and open-minded!"


    In his previous life, Zhang Han was born in a small inland city. He rarely had the opportunity to see the beautiful scenery in the sea. Now it is a wish.


    After the New York war, Zhang Han has become a thorn in the eye of the Divine Shield Bureau. Don''t think about taking transportation. If you go to the airport, you may be surrounded by many people waiting for you.


    As for sneaking into a freighter and crossing the Atlantic. The speed of the freighter is too slow. Zhang Han is worried that he will not catch up with the time.


    If Jane foster got the Ether particles and followed Thor to Asgard, Zhang Han would have to be blind!


    Therefore, he chose the most violent and direct way.


    In an abandoned factory in London, Jane foster, Daisy and Ian, Daisy''s intern, walked in carefully.


    Suddenly, a few shadows flashed around the corner.


    Daisy was surprised and retreated half a step. "I don''t want to be stabbed to death because of scientific research!" when she said this, she saw several children come out.


    "Ha, it''s all children." Jane foster breathed a sigh of relief.


    One of the children came forward and asked, "are you a policeman?"


    "No, we''re scientists!" asked Jane foster, stepping forward. "Can we see what you found?"


    A little boy took them to a truck, stretched out his finger and gently lifted it, and the heavy truck slowly left the ground


    The three looked at all this in surprise, and then followed several children up the stairs. One of them picked up an empty bottle, stretched out the railing and threw it down.


    Strangely, the empty bottle did not fall on the ground. On the way down, it disappeared like drilling into another space.


    After a while, the empty bottle fell from overhead. When it fell to the position just now, it disappeared again... So it circulates.


    "Incredible!"


    Curious, Jane foster picked up a can and threw it down. After a long time, I didn''t see the can appear again. I turned around and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Some things will come back, some things won''t," the little girl replied.


    Jane foster took the instrument from Daisy and walked around, testing the readings. Daisy and others threw sundries excitedly and watched this magical phenomenon.


    Jane foster followed the reading of the instrument to the end of the corridor. Suddenly there was a huge gravity on the wall. Suddenly, Jane was sucked into an unknown space.


    A few hours later, Zhang Han finally arrived in London. When he used slap toe chasing birds to find Jane Foster''s spiritual pressure, he found that the other party was no longer on earth.


    "Have you got the etheric particles?"


    Zhang Han frowned and thought for a while, and then tracked Daisy''s spirit pressure. When he was in New Mexico two years ago, Zhang Han had contact with them, so it was easy to trace them.


    Following the guidance of spiritual pressure, Zhang Han came to a remote factory.


    "You... You are..."


    Daisy pointed to Zhang Han, who was getting closer and closer. She looked frightened and her body couldn''t stop retreating.


    In New Mexico, Daisy was obsessed with Zhang Han''s handsome appearance and strong strength for a while. However, after the New York war, Zhang Han quickly degenerated from a superhero to a super criminal, and Daisy''s perception of him immediately changed 180 degrees.


    "You... Don''t come here, I''ll call someone!"


    Seeing Zhang Han at this time, Daisy was quite frightened and confused. She didn''t know what the other party was looking for herself!


    Well, at the moment of seeing Zhang Han, Daisy, a little crazy girl, completely fell into her own fantasy and unconsciously substituted herself into the heroine mode


    Zhang Han raised his arm funny and motioned, "please rest assured, I''m not looking for you. Can you tell me how long Dr. Jane foster has disappeared?"


    Daisy patted her full chest and breathed in her mouth, but she was a little lost in her heart, which was inconsistent with the plot in the novel!


    What about the quality of super criminals?


    The so-called super criminal should not have caught me and hung me on Big Ben, and then Thor came from Asgard to defeat you and successfully rescued me... At the same time, he would also rescue my heart!


    Then there is a Platonic love across time and space


    "Hum!"


    Seeing Daisy''s delay in answering her questions, Zhang Han released a little spiritual pressure, oppressed Daisy, and brought her back to reality from her fantasy.


    Daisy''s body sank, suddenly reacted, held Ian and said hard, "she has disappeared... Nearly five hours! We''re preparing to call the police!"


    "Don''t call the police. Wait a minute. I think she will be back soon..."


    Before Zhang Han finished his words, he felt a crisis and left the place with a flash of his body.

 Chapter 253

    Boom!


    A small rocket with a long tail flame quickly crossed the space and blew up a deep pit on the ground where Zhang Hanfang was standing, splashing earth and rock!


    Daisy and Ian screamed and ran into the factory and hid.


    After that, Tony iron man flew over and stopped not far away. His palm was aimed at Zhang Han, "man, you''re under arrest!"


    Depressed, the avenger came so fast!


    Zhang Han groaned coldly, "with what? With your rags?"


    In fact, it is not that the avenger comes fast, but that Zhang Han himself is too slow.


    It took Zhang Han seven or eight hours to cross the Atlantic alone.


    For such a long time, let alone iron man, the Avengers in Kun fighters are much faster than him. The reason why they didn''t show up was that they didn''t know the purpose of Zhang Han''s coming to London and had to wait in London.


    "My rags can make you cry and go home to your mother!" Tony countered. "I advise you to give up resistance so as not to suffer."


    While talking, the beautiful team, the little spider and the dead woman rushed over and surrounded Zhang Han.


    Unlike Tony, everyone who has suffered a loss has a serious and cautious face.


    "Be careful not to point his knife at yourself!" Captain Steve warned.


    "What he said seemed to have given up catching me!" Zhang Han sneered, "you can''t catch me if you only escape!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Han immediately pulled out the soul chopping knife, stood in front of him and whispered, "scattered, thousands of Sakura!"


    The dark red blade immediately turned into bright pink. From the tip of the blade, it disappeared little by little and turned into cherry blossoms composed of thousands of small blades.


    In an instant, only the bare handle was left in Zhang Han''s hand.


    "Be careful of those petals, don''t be entangled!" the captain shouted and jumped away immediately to avoid the countless cherry blossoms.


    At this time, Tony raised his left arm, and a small disc-shaped thing flew out of his armor and landed in the open space in front of him, with blue light flashing from time to time.


    Then? No, then!


    Cherry blossoms are not adsorbed on it as Tony imagined.


    Tony shouted at the phone in surprise, "shit, didn''t you say that it''s made up of small blades? Why can''t it be bound with a magnetic field?"


    "Isn''t it iron? Even if it is made of alloy, it should have a weak magnetic field reaction!"


    At the moment, the US team, the little spider and the dead woman were chased up and down by three groups of cherry blossoms. They kept dodging through the obstacles in the factory and had no time to answer Tony''s questions.


    "Jarvis, lock those cherry blossoms!"


    Seeing that his companion was in crisis, Tony immediately raised his arm and aimed at the three captains. A small missile was fired from each of his arms.


    Bang!


    When the two small missiles were less than half a meter away from the cherry blossom, they immediately exploded into countless small miniature bombs.


    Miniature bombs seemed to have the ability of precise guidance. They stuck to the cherry blossoms one after another, and then exploded.


    To the naked eye, the factory seems to have exploded hundreds of fireworks, which is very beautiful.


    After the explosion, the cherry blossoms disappeared one after another, turned into countless pink light spots, returned to Zhang Han''s body and re gathered into a pink soul chopping knife.


    The three of the American team stopped to avoid and gasped a few times. Just a little more than a minute of dodging made their physical strength consume a lot.


    One move broke Zhang Han''s thousand Sakura, and Tony said proudly, "what else can you do? Hurry up and make it out! But I advise you to catch it without hands!"


    "It''s no use. These cherry blossoms are just the birth of my spiritual pressure. It can be said that they are inexhaustible. There shouldn''t be a lot of missiles like yours!"


    While talking, Zhang Han set up the soul chopping knife again. Under the urging of spiritual pressure, the blade became countless cherry blossoms again, flying around his body.


    This time, instead of chasing the three of the US team, Zhang Han waved his bare hilt and pointed at the iron man not far away.


    Thousands of cherry blossoms seemed to be controlled by invisible silk thread and flew towards Tony.


    Tony immediately flew up and circled around the factory to avoid the attack of cherry blossoms.


    If these small cherry blossoms attack the joints of armor, I''m afraid most of the functions will be scrapped!


    "Wow! What beautiful flowers...!"


    Hiding behind the wall, looking at Daisy, who was fighting, couldn''t help staring at her beautiful eyes. Her eyes almost turned into a peach heart, "this villain, if he is handsome, he won''t say anything. Even the fight is so handsome...!"


    Dizzy! In such a dangerous place, I still have the mind to pay attention to such a mess!


    Ian was in a cold sweat and dissuaded, "we''d better run away."


    Daisy turned her head impatiently and said, "fool! If Zhang Han wants to be bad for us, it''s no use running away! It''s the safest to hide here for the time being."


    While directing the cherry blossom to attack the iron man, Zhang Han flashed and quickly appeared behind the captain. His left index finger pointed to the other party''s back heart and shouted, "the fourth of the broken ways, Bai Lei!"


    Before the captain could react, a white ray of thunder shot from his fingertips and pierced his heart in an instant.


    Then, the white thunder flashed and disappeared, and the wall in front of the captain was blasted out of a hole with a big bowl mouth.


    "Oh, cough..."


    The captain lowered his head and looked at the cavity in his chest unbelievably. The strength in his body became weaker and weaker with the loss of blood.


    Unexpectedly, as a superhero, he has become a drag on the team. In this high-level battle, it has no effect at all!


    Finally, the captain''s head hung weakly on his chest and died.


    "No!"


    The little spider and the dead woman are equally frightened, and the picture seems to freeze at this moment!


    The first superhero on earth, the captain of the United States who lived from World War II to now, can''t even stop Zhang Han!


    However, what if you don''t believe it? This is the reality!


    The so-called human limit, in front of Zhang Han, is not much different from ordinary humans. After all, strength is not in one dimension, and the result is absolutely rolling.


    "You, damn it!"


    The iron man, who was still avoiding the cherry blossom attack, stopped his body, his face under the mask was black, the palm of his right hand was aimed at Zhang Han, and a palm shelled him.


    Zhang hanshun grabbed the captain''s shield and slightly adjusted the lower angle, which not only blocked the palm gun, but also reflected it in the direction of the little spider.


    "Oh, no! Don''t hurt yourself!"


    With the spider''s ability to sense such bugs, the little spider dragged the spider silk away without waiting for the palm gun to come.

 Chapter 254

    Boom!


    The palm cannon, like a white light column, blew the whole factory through.


    Without waiting for a few people to fight again, he saw that on his head, Haoke directly and violently broke the ceiling and hit the ground. The hard concrete ground was hit with a hole one meter deep.


    Haoke raised his feet out of the pit and looked directly at Zhang Han and said in a voice, "Zhang, I always thought we would be good friends. Unfortunately, you are on the wrong road!"


    "What is the right path and what is the wrong path?"


    Zhang Han immediately said sarcastically, "is it wrong for me to help you resist the invasion of the zitari people? I just want infinite gemstones and didn''t do anything harmful. However, you directly defined me as a super criminal and pressed me step by step."


    If he didn''t have to rely on the Avengers to create illusion for himself, Zhang Han would have given them so many opportunities and would have killed them all!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡±


    Everyone looked stunned. How did they feel that what the other party said was very reasonable


    Hawk was stunned and couldn''t think of a retort.


    Just then, hill came in from the gate and said coldly, "so, is it right to play with other people''s hearts?"


    "On the first day I came to this world, s.h.i.e.l.d. focused on me. Who knows what your purpose is!"


    Zhang Han shrugged and then said, "it''s just a means of self-protection!"


    "Sophistry!"


    There was a trace of indifference and hatred in Hill''s eyes.


    Frey followed closely and came in. Looking at the American team who had been pierced through his chest, he felt a pain in his heart and said with a tight face, "you not only controlled Stryker and experimented with mutants, but also killed magneto. You can''t forget these sins!"


    "Magneto? He shouldn''t be a good man. Besides, I stressed last time that he attacked me first. Otherwise, why didn''t I kill him in Lake alcali, but ran tens of kilometers away?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han paused slightly and then said, "as for Stryker, he has done mutation experiments in alcali lake for more than ten years. You don''t care. I just borrowed some resources and defined me as a criminal..."


    "I want to ask director Frey why you have been conniving at bastards like Stryker for so many years? Don''t tell me such nonsense as there is no evidence!"


    Frey looked sluggish, and it was far fetched to use the evil guy like Stryker and magneto as an excuse.


    "Stryker belongs to the military. It''s inconvenient for our Divine Shield bureau to intervene!"


    Ha, is that why you indulged Stryker? Are you kidding me?


    Zhang Han said coldly, "the military and the Divine Shield bureau are like two arms of a body. They are part of themselves. How can they attack each other."


    "Stryker is like a rotten abscess on his arm. If you want to cure the abscess, you have to cut it off. But how does the s.h.i.e.l.d. choose? Ignore it!"


    "Why is this?" Zhang Han asked himself and replied, "because you are an abscess and are of the same nature as Stryker!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Frey''s heart moved. As the king of agents, of course, Zhang Han wouldn''t shake his inner will with a few words, but he felt that the other party had something to say.


    "You know what I want to say, but you don''t want to believe it!"


    Hydra has been lurking in the s.h.i.e.l.d. for several decades. It has continuously developed and expanded through the resources of the s.h.l.d. and penetrated into all aspects at the same time.


    Frey vaguely felt that there was a problem inside the s.h.i.e.l.d., but he never thought about Hydra.


    The Hydra has disappeared for decades since the end of World War II. Who would have thought that it would lurk in the world''s largest intelligence agency.


    Before Frey asked again, Tony raised his arm and pointed his palm at Zhang Han, "what''s the point of saying this now?"


    "In fact, what I want to say is that if you don''t like me, just say it and let everyone go. There''s no need to find a big reason for yourself, but it''s too hypocritical!"


    "Hawk attack!"


    Haoke, who had been impatient for a long time, rushed up, clenched his hands, and a gun hammer hit Zhang Han''s head.


    Zhang Han didn''t want to fight with Haoke. In fact, he couldn''t fight at all.


    I saw him cross the blade, aim at hawk''s chest and drink low,


    "Shoot him, magic gun!"


    The dark red blade went straight out like an electric light, and a red light hit Haoke''s chest. Less than five centimeters into his chest, he was stuck by Hawke''s hard sternum.


    At such a close distance, even with Haoke''s reaction speed, there is no time to stop the extended magic gun.


    Drink!


    Zhang Han immediately increased the output of spiritual pressure. For a moment, the red light pushed back Haoke''s body, smashed through several walls like a shell, and sent it outside the factory.


    The armor on Tony''s shoulder lifted up, and dozens of small rockets flew out of it. At the same time, the little spider and the dead woman shot dozens of spider silk bullets from their wrists.


    Zhang Han''s body flashed and appeared more than ten meters away.


    However, he escaped the spider silk bullet, but he couldn''t escape the small rocket released by Tony. They drew an arc one after another and flew over again.


    "What if there is precision guidance?"


    Zhang Han sneered and stared at the incoming rocket with his right eye.


    In an instant, dozens of rockets were fixed in the air by invisible forces, and then turned around, divided into three strands, and flew towards Tony, little spider and dead woman.


    Mind control!


    Relying on Zhang Han''s powerful spiritual pressure, the ability of mind control can lift at least two tons of objects, let alone these rockets!


    The incoming rockets have no effect. On the contrary, they will harm themselves.


    "No! Get away!"


    The little spider screamed, then opened his hand and released several cobwebs, unfolded to block in front, and dragged the spider silk to the distance.


    The dead woman shot more than a dozen small black cobwebs from her wrist, entangled the Rockets one by one, and then flew away from the Rockets falling to the ground.


    On the other hand, when Zhang Han controlled the rocket, Tony flew up with Frey and escaped from the factory.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Continuous explosions came from the factory. The factory, which had been abandoned for many years, was already rotten. At the moment, it was bombarded by dozens of small rockets and immediately collapsed.


    "Ah... Run!"


    Seeing the countless boulders falling from the top of her head, Daisy could no longer maintain the leisurely look of the melon eating people, and hurried to drag Ian out.

 Chapter 255

    Before running a few steps, a strong stone pillar fell down and hit them.


    "It''s over... I''m just here to mix a few credits. Is it necessary to be so targeted?"


    Ian looked at the nearer and nearer stone pillar with a frightened face, and his body was stiff and stunned.


    The little spider swings its silk and flies over from a distance. He picks up the falling stone pillar with both hands and accosts, "Hi, I''m your good neighbor, spider man!"


    "Eh? No! This is London... However, London is only a few thousand kilometers away from New York. It belongs to the Western Hemisphere and should also be regarded as a neighbor..."


    Before he finished, he saw a huge stone hit the stone pillar. The little spider suddenly sank, bent down and said hurriedly, "don''t you leave soon?"


    "Hey, I stopped politely when I saw you say hello to me. Now I''m talking about me..." Daisy said angrily.


    Before he finished, Ian pulled him out.


    Boom!


    Just outside, the whole factory collapsed completely, and the smoke and dust filled the air, choking everyone''s cough.


    In the thick fog of smoke and dust, the dead woman came over with the body of the US team and handed it to director Frey.


    Zhang Hanxin knew that the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. also had gh325, a drug made from Kerry people''s bodies.


    Colson, who died in the New York war, was resurrected by injecting it. Presumably, the killed black widow, eagle eye and the United States team will also be injected with this drug and resurrected.


    Zhang Han doesn''t care about it at all. What can he do even if he is resurrected?


    I can''t even stop myself. It''s just a few bigger mole ants!


    Roar!


    Not far away, Haoke, who was shot and flew by Zhang Han, roared and jumped over, took a huge step and rushed to Zhang Han again.


    "Shoot him, magic gun!"


    In the smoke and dust, a dark red light flashed over and again blasted hawk''s huge body a kilometer away.


    With Zhang Han''s current spiritual pressure, the original divine gun can only extend one kilometer away. Maybe later, the spirit pressure will be increased to the captain level, and the extension length of the magic gun can be increased. Zhang Han is not very clear how much it can be increased.


    "Jarvis, gather the energy to the chest and adjust the output power to the maximum!" Tony ordered, stepped forward and locked Zhang Han not far away.


    "Let me see, what kind of power does your broken iron have!" Zhang Han sneered, pointed the knife point at each other, and the spiritual pressure in his body poured into the soul chopping knife.


    The atmosphere in the field became extremely depressed!


    In the battle of encircling and suppressing Zhang Han, the strength of little spider and dead woman can only be passive defense, and the counterattack strength is limited. The Hulk has power in the air, and there is nothing he can do if he can''t beat his opponent.


    Hill hesitated and never started.


    Count, people can only rely on iron man! If he loses again, the encirclement and suppression will come to an end.


    For a moment, a white light twice as strong as his arm shot out of iron man''s chest and turned into a straight-line white light column.


    On the other side, the dark red blade turned into a red awn and exploded with the white light column.


    Two beams of light, one white and one red, are like two antelopes reaching their horns. No one will let anyone.


    In a flash, Zhang Han''s face changed, and the extended magic gun was bombarded by the light column and gradually shrank back. The body couldn''t stop sliding backwards, and the ground was marked with two straight shallow pits.


    Zhang Han raised his left hand and put his palm against the end of the handle. The spirit pressure was constantly introduced into the soul chopping knife, but he still couldn''t resist the impact of the white light column.


    After all, they rely on spiritual pressure, while others rely on the ark reactor. It''s good not to be blown out at the moment of contact!


    At a disadvantage, Zhang Han doesn''t want to compete with each other for energy. At the same time of taking back the magic gun, he stepped on the ground fiercely, stood up and flashed through the flash of light.


    "Bind the sixty-one of the ways, six sticks and light prison!"


    In mid air, Zhang Han pointed to each other with his left hand. Six huge light columns suddenly appeared around the iron man. Before he could react, the top of the light column gathered together and sandwiched it in the middle.


    "Jarvis, check the nature of the energy and cut it off quickly!"


    Tony shot several lasers from the backs of his hands and cut into the surrounding light column.


    "Crescent... Tianchong!"


    Zhang Han held the soul chopping knife high in both hands. The surging spirit pressure stirred the surrounding air in chaos. With the explosive drink in his mouth, he cut it angrily!


    A huge crescent moon with a length of 70-80 meters appeared in front of him. With the momentum of splitting mountains and rivers, it quickly crossed the space tens of meters away and cut into the struggling iron man.


    "Jarvis, find a way quickly!"


    Facing the bloody crescent, Tony was no longer as calm as before.


    If you knew this would happen, you should transfer Veronica out early. Even if the anti hawk armor can''t keep up with Zhang Han''s speed, it can prevent the other party''s chopping attack.


    However, it is because they despise each other that they lead to such a crisis now!


    Before the giant crescent moon cut into the iron man, hawk roared and jumped in front of him. His huge palms slapped together and clamped the bloody crescent moon in his palm.


    "Hum!"


    Even if it was as strong as the Hulk, it was knocked down and slipped more than ten meters by the impact brought by the bloody crescent moon.


    Finally, the crescent blade suddenly exploded, blowing up hawk and the iron man behind him, and a handful of green blood was scattered in the sky.


    Iron man was squeezed by Haoke''s generous back and involuntarily hit a building. They instantly smashed a big hole in the wall.


    When he fell on the ground, he was pressed on by hawk again. It was sour... It was not too beautiful!


    Zhang Hanfei came forward and prepared to attack the two fallen people again. Suddenly, he felt something strange behind him and turned his head, but saw Jane foster appear in the ruins.


    "This... What''s going on?" Jane foster looked around with a blank face.


    I remember when I came, the factory was still in good condition. How did it turn into ruins when I came back from that strange place?


    Is it... Your own reason?


    Jane foster didn''t know that she had disappeared for five hours!


    Before Jane foster wanted to understand, he saw Zhang Han suddenly appear in front of him, raise his hand and grasp his shoulder


    Frey''s face was startled and hurried to remind, "no! His target is Dr. foster!"


    As for why Zhang Han found Jane foster, Frey had no time to think about it.


    "Ah...!"


    Jane foster instinctively raised her arm to stop Zhang Han''s hand. Suddenly, a surging repulsion field burst out from the body and blew Zhang Han out!


    Then Jane foster rolled her eyes and fainted on the ground.

 Chapter 256

    "Faint! I forgot that the etheric particles were in her body. It seems that the etheric particles don''t welcome me very much!"


    When flying upside down in mid air, Zhang Han felt quite regretful. He shouldn''t have rushed up directly just now. If only he had entangled her with a ghost way.


    Zhang Han''s body was still in mid air, so he suddenly realized that a weak thunder bombarded him from a distance.


    "Sixty three of the broken road, thunder roaring gun!"


    Zhang Han was shocked and had no time to think about it. He immediately raised his hand and shot a ray of thunder and hit him.


    Boom!


    The weak thunder light directly scattered the thunder roar gun and still came at him.


    Until Lei Guang appeared not far away, Zhang Han found that what came was not Lei Guang at all, but Thor''s weapon, Thor''s hammer!


    No wonder you can''t resist your own thunder roar gun. I see!


    Unexpectedly, he was blown out by the power of etheric particles, and then faced the attack of Thor''s hammer.


    Zhang Han had no choice but to turn around and cut out with a knife.


    Boom!


    Zhang Han put his hands on the blade and was pushed back by the Thor hammer. He slipped all the way in the air and hit the building in the distance. Only then did he finally stop.


    In the field, Thor picked up the unconscious Jane foster and said to the crowd, "I need to take her back to Asgard immediately."


    "Let''s buy you time!"


    Iron man flew closer and turned his head to stare into the distance.


    Although it is not clear what Zhang Han''s purpose is to find Jane foster, but if he doesn''t make the other party happy, his trip is not fruitless.


    "Heimdal, open the rainbow bridge!" Thor took back Thor''s hammer and shouted to the sky.


    "Delusion!"


    Zhang Han flashed over, his mask had appeared on his face, his body trembled rapidly, and two residual shadows appeared in the air. At the same time, he angrily cut off several people in the field.


    Crescent sky rush, dance of the third moon!


    For a moment, three bloody giant crescent moons appeared in the sky and quickly cut them down.


    Hawk attack!


    Hawk roared, his feet stepped on the ground, and the hard concrete ground was stepped out of two deep pits. He jumped into the air with the force of anti earthquake, and his rock hard right fist hit one of the crescent moons.


    At the same time, the ark reactor on iron man''s chest shot a white column of light, blocking another bloody crescent moon.


    Seeing that the remaining crescent was about to be cut off on Thor, a light purple thick arm stretched out and held the crescent blade.


    Hill''s suzanneng!


    Although he was ready to be the enemy of Zhang Han, when hill really faced him, he still hesitated and couldn''t make up his mind.


    Until now, when Thor''s crisis came, he finally helped.


    It seems to have stagnated for a second. The first two crescent moons were scattered by Hawke and iron man. At last, the crescent moon cut off suzanenhu''s huge palm and continued to fly to Thor.


    Although xuzuo''s palm was broken, the power of the crescent blade was greatly reduced. With a random blow by Thor, it collapsed into a group of spirit sons.


    The sky was full of wind and clouds. The black clouds turned into a rapidly rotating storm, and a colorful column of light shot out of the center, falling on Thor and Jane foster.


    "No! Virtual flash blade!"


    Seeing that the two people were about to be sent away, Zhang Han''s body flashed, holding the soul chopping knife in his right hand, and cut out horizontally. I saw a dark golden knife light flying out of it and cutting on the colorful light column in an instant.


    To his surprise, as soon as the virtual flash blade touched the colorful light column, it flashed and disappeared in front of him. At the same time, Thor and Jane foster disappeared!


    Asgard, rainbow bridge.


    As soon as Thor appeared with Jane foster in his arms, he was kicked out by Heimdal.


    The dark golden virtual flash blade followed behind Thor, shot out, instantly cut heimdar''s right leg, blasted through the wall and disappeared in the distance.


    Thor protected Jane foster in his arms, rolled on the ground for several times, looked at Heimdal''s bleeding right leg, and said apologetically, "sorry, patron saint, I''ve caused you trouble!"


    Before that, it was Heimdal who told Thor that Zhang Han appeared near Jane foster. Thor rushed to the earth and brought his girlfriend back to Asgard.


    Heimdal nodded gently and turned to say, "remember what I said about cosmic aggregation?"


    "Yes, the nine worlds are connected. The time is coming, isn''t it?"


    "No one has seen this phenomenon since I guarded the rainbow bridge. Few people feel it and see it."


    Heimdal glanced at the unconscious Jane foster. "It can have a very dangerous impact."


    Thor smiled and said, "with you monitoring the nine worlds, I believe that any danger will be strangled in the bud."


    Then, Thor took his girlfriend to the palace and asked the therapist to help treat Jane foster.


    Swatheim, malkis squatted down, grabbed a handful of soil and said in a deep voice, "that defeat of that year, I only left these, argom, I can''t remember the days of the dark world!"


    "We survived to help you accomplish great things," Algom said.


    Malkis stood up and said angrily, "I want the asgards to taste the pain we have suffered! Take back the etheric particles, rebuild our world, and end this toxic world!"


    After that, malkis returned to the warship with argom and headed for Asgard.


    On the earth, Zhang Han raised his head silently and looked at the calm sky.


    Finding Jane foster and swallowing the etheric particles in her body was originally a very simple thing, but it was spoiled by the Avengers.


    Now, when the etheric particles arrive at Asgard, Zhang Han can only find another way.


    "Director Frey, if you still regard me as a super criminal and chase me all over the world, I will really be a super criminal!"


    Zhang Han stared at Frey not far away and said coldly, "what do you think of the proposal to destroy London?"


    "Are you threatening us?" Frey looked gloomy. "S.h.i.e.l.d. never compromised!"


    Zhang Han patted his head and suddenly realized, "Ou ou, I almost forgot that you are all Americans. It seems meaningless to destroy London. Then I''ll destroy New York and Washington!"


    "This is not a threat, but a warning! If you dare to destroy my business, I will let you see that scene!"


    "When the time comes, the s.h.i.e.l.d. Bureau will not compromise, and someone will compromise!"


    "You..." Frey gnashed his teeth angrily, but there was nothing he could do to take the other party.


    Although the Divine Shield Bureau has great power, it is also subject to the jurisdiction of the World Security Council.

 Chapter 257

    If Zhang Hanzhen is forced to hurry, let alone destroy New York, even if he destroys Wall Street, the Divine Shield Bureau will also bear great pressure.


    Those powerful capitalists will drown the little director Frey with spittle.


    At that time, it has the final say that they are not compromising.


    "In this case, you can only be arrested before you do damage!"


    The iron man came trembling.


    Just now, it takes a lot of energy to resist the crescent sky rush. At the moment, the energy of the ark reactor is less than 20%, but Tony can''t care about it now!


    Before the iron man took action, hawk jumped into the air, clenched his hands into fists, and a cannon hammer came down.


    Zhang Han stares at the other side with his right eye, and the ability of mind to control things starts immediately. Hawk held his fists high, like a statue, stagnating in mid air and motionless.


    Roar!


    Hawk roared and hit him with his fists.


    Boom!


    The surrounding of nothing was like a mirror, which was smashed by the terrible force, and then turned into the power of vibration, spreading in all directions.


    "Hum!"


    When Zhang Han''s right eye hurt, a trace of blood gushed out of his eye socket.


    Sure enough, the ability of mind to control things is several blocks worse than the power of hawk.


    Fortunately, although Haoke broke the force field of mind control, he had no place to focus in the air. It was impossible to attack Zhang Han, so he had to fall on the ground again.


    "Burning Dun, spiral sword!"


    Zhang Han held his right hand high. The light blue spiral sword in his hand was combined with the inflammation of the sky, and became a high-speed rotating black fan wing.


    Before Haoke attacked again, Zhang Han opened his left eye, stepped on the instant step, flashed several times, appeared in front of him, and pressed his right hand on Haoke''s chest.


    Boom!


    For a moment, hawk suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his body slipped involuntarily.


    The spiral sword bombarded on the chest turned into thousands of small wind blades cutting at high speed, which wrapped all Haoke''s body inside.


    Every second, countless small wind blades cut the blood vessels, meridians, internal organs and bones in Hawke''s body... It was like the sharp pain of being cut by thousands of knives, just like the tide, bombarding his nerves one wave after another.


    At the same time, the black Tianzhao''s inflammation penetrated into Haoke''s body along the tiny wound cut by the wind blade and kept burning.


    Roar!


    Haoke howled again and fell to the ground. His body twitched unconsciously... He just felt great pain all over his body and couldn''t use any strength! Countless threads of blood appeared in the pale green eyes.


    "How could that ghost come out of his body?!"


    Tony screamed and looked at the black flame spreading out of hawk''s body.


    I remember that during the New York war, the black flame released by Zhang Han burned from the outside to the inside, which is just the opposite of today''s situation.


    Don''t mention that Tony, who had seen the burning of the sky, was terrified. The others were no better. They all looked like they had seen ghosts.


    "Adjutant hill, you can control that fire, too. Help hawk quickly!" Frey shouted at hill. In the face of this imperious flame, everyone felt helpless and could only place their hope on hill.


    Hill explained flustered, "but I can only release the sky light and can''t control it!"


    Hill''s Kaleidoscope has only two abilities: sky illumination and monthly reading. There is no earth life. Even the inflammation of sky illumination released by herself can''t be controlled, let alone Zhang Han''s.


    what? beyond control!


    Seeing hawk lying on the ground, rolling and wailing, black flames appeared everywhere and kept burning him.


    Everyone is anxious, but there is nothing to do!


    Zhang Han glanced at several people in the field and said casually, "if you promise to step back and don''t come to trouble me from now on, I can let him go!"


    In the original work, the emergence of illusion was finally formed by having a part of altruistic consciousness, coupled with Jarvis''s incomplete consciousness and the power of Tony, Banna and Thor.


    Zhang Han doesn''t know if killing banner at this time will have an impact on the emergence of illusion. If you can''t make the normal birth of illusion, it''s a big loss to kill banner!


    Zhang Han is neither a scientist nor a biologist. Relying on himself alone, he may not be able to create illusion in a hundred years. We can only try not to interfere with the plot in this regard and let the illusion be born naturally.


    At that time, the consciousness left in the spiritual gem will automatically devour the illusion consciousness, and the illusion belonging to Zhang Han will be completely formed.


    Based on this consideration, Zhang Hancai would say some compromise words, trying to resolve the contradiction between himself and the avenger.


    Frey snorted coldly and retorted, "if you promise to leave the earth and our world immediately, we can consider letting you go!"


    "Is this your answer? It seems that we can''t reach a consensus. Let him suffer and die!"


    Zhang Han shrugged helplessly, took an instant step and left the battlefield in a moment.


    The United States team and Haoke lost two major combat forces in a row. They were no longer in the mood to pursue Zhang Han. They gathered around Haoke to discuss solutions.


    In less than two minutes, Haoke''s muscles and internal organs have been burned out. If we can''t think of another way, I''m afraid it won''t last for a few minutes.


    "Jarvis, haven''t you analyzed the structure of that flame yet?" Tony asked anxiously.


    "Sorry, sir! That flame doesn''t belong to any molecular structure on earth. All known elements have tried and can''t neutralize it!"


    "Did we just watch Dr. Benner burn?" Frey growled reluctantly, his right eye alone with endless resentment and sadness.


    In the two battles with Zhang Han, the avenger has died three superheroes. Now, even Haoke with extremely terrible strength will fall under that strange black inflammation!


    What people don''t know is that at this time, Haoke''s cells gradually produced antibodies under the burning of melanin.


    If there is a microscope, you can clearly see that countless green cells slowly take shape and devour the sky black inflammation


    A few minutes later, hawk not only did not die, but his shriveled body reappeared new muscles and internal organs.


    The burning black flame gradually went out and was finally swallowed up by green cells.


    This, even Zhang Han who had left didn''t think of it!


    Haoke''s real strength is not his strength, but his infinite anger and almost immortal body!


    It''s easy to kill the hate of Tianzhao''s inflammation, and you can''t kill him!

 Chapter 258

    "Sir, hawk''s body has a life reaction again!" Jarvis suddenly reminded.


    what?


    Tony took off his mask, squatted down and looked carefully at the recovered Dr. banner, and said incoherently, "it''s true! He''s alive! That strange flame can''t help him!"


    The others quickly bent down and looked nervously at the reorganized hawk.


    To deal with Zhang Han, Haoke''s combat effectiveness is indispensable. If he is lost, others don''t know whether they have the confidence to face that powerful monster again!


    "Take him back, check carefully, and don''t leave any sequelae." Frey waved to several agents in the distance and ordered.


    In the distance, Zhang Han was shocked. Through the shared vision of the dead woman, he had seen the whole process of Haoke''s resurrection.


    "Even the inflammation of the sky can''t kill him. He''s really a monster!"


    "Forget it, let''s first consider how to get real gems!"


    Zhang Han carefully recalled the plot in the film. He remembered that when the nine worlds were connected, the boundaries between the worlds would disappear, and there were many connection points connecting other countries on the earth.


    Thor and Jane foster returned to earth from the dark world through these connection points.


    Zhang Han remembered that the connection point was in the ruins of the destroyed factory, which was the reason why he didn''t leave.


    "In order to get real gems, you can only risk sneaking into other worlds!"


    When all the agents and Avengers of the Divine Shield Bureau left, Zhang Han returned to the ruins of the factory. Use the soul chopping knife to release more than a dozen soul parts, find the connection point, and then enter other worlds through the connection point.


    Asgard, in Odin''s story, Thor and Jane foster learned that what invaded her body was the holy thing of the dark elf, the etheric particle.


    Soon after, malkis led the dark elves to invade Asgard. After the first World War, Jane foster with etheric particles could not be found.


    Angry malkis killed queen Freja with a knife and returned to the dark world.


    Hearing the news of the Queen''s death, Odin, devastated, was ready to fight the dark elves in Asgard.


    Thor knew that today''s Asgard alone could not stop the invasion of the dark elves again. Seeing that Odin, the Father God, could not be dissuaded, he released the imprisoned rocky and left Asgard with Jane foster.


    On the earth, Zhang Han kept releasing his spiritual separation, testing all nearby space nodes, trying to find the connection point to the dark world.


    "Jotunheim? No! Alfheim? No! Asgard?..."


    Which one is your sister''s?!


    Feeling the message from the spirit, Zhang Han was very upset.


    Today, he has no strength to survive in the universe. Therefore, he must be very cautious when going to other worlds.


    The setting of Marvel world is very complex. If you accidentally run to a death place or the nest of a big boss, you will make a big joke!


    I don''t know how long it took, one of them finally found the connection point to the dark world and sent the news back.


    Zhang Han was so happy that he hurried to the connection point and went in alone.


    The picture in front of me flashed by, and the high-rise buildings disappeared, replaced by a small cave.


    Walking out of the cave, you can see a gray sky. The ground under your feet is all black soil and the wreckage of warships deeply buried in the soil.


    Looking around, there was a dead silence, not to mention animals and plants, not even rivers and streams. It''s like suddenly coming to the black-and-white world from the color world.


    "A world of death!"


    Zhang Han opened the writing wheel eye and looked into the distance. Vaguely visible, the dark elf''s warship is shaped like a huge sword, straight inserted on the ground.


    "Finally let me find you, dark elves!"


    Zhang Han hid around the warship and waited at ease.


    Since the dark elves are here, Thor must come soon. This will also be his chance to seize the gem of reality!


    A few hours later, the three of Thor came to the dark world. At the same time, malkis sensed the breath of Ether particles and took the dark elves off the warship.


    "If malkis wants Ether particles, they must be extracted from Jane''s body. At that time, it''s time for me to destroy them together."


    Thor looked at the approaching dark elf, turned to rocky and asked, "are you ready?"


    Rocky stood on the hill and took a deep breath. "Your plan will kill us!"


    "Maybe!" Thor replied. "Do you believe me?"


    "No, I don''t believe it!"


    Rocky drew a dagger from his waist and quickly stabbed it into Thor''s body.


    "Oh!"


    Facing the sudden changes, thors did not react and rolled down the mountain.


    "Do you really think I care about Freja''s life and death?" Rocky walked to Thor step by step. "What I really want is you and Odin to die at my feet!"


    Seeing Thor open his hand to lead the Thor''s hammer, rocky waved a dagger and cut off his hand with his wrist.


    Even Jane foster cheated the vivid scene, not to mention the confused dark elves. I really thought they were fighting against each other.


    However, Zhang Han knew that the two brothers were acting, so he hid behind the mound and waited patiently for the opportunity!


    "Malkis, I''m rocky of Jotunheim. I''ve brought you a present." Rocky grabbed Jane Foster''s shoulder and threw it at malkis''s feet.


    "There is only one thing I want to see Asgard''s demise with my own eyes!"


    Malkis glanced at Rocky with some hesitation. At this time, Algom said in his ear, "he is the enemy of Asgard. I have seen him in the dungeon of Asgard."


    Malekis nodded clearly and opened her right hand. Jane Foster''s body floated uncontrollably in the air, opened her arms, and a trace of dark red fluid flew out of her body.


    "Right now!"


    When all the etheric particles were pulled out of the body, Zhang Han, who had been hiding for a long time, immediately flashed out. The soul chopping knife became a bloody hand, firmly grasped the etheric particles, and then flashed tens of meters away.


    She said to Xiaoji in her heart, "devour!"


    The voice fell, and in the bloody giant palm, countless red tentacles spread from the palm, stabbed into the struggling and twisting liquid, pulled it, and entered the world little by little.


    "No matter who you are, return the etheric particles!" malkis glared at Zhang Han suddenly, with a very gloomy tone.

 Chapter 259

    Five thousand years later, seeing the etheric particles return to their own hands, they were forcibly taken away by Zhang Han who killed them on the way. Malkis was furious and wanted to eat him alive immediately!


    At the moment, Thor and rocky were both confused.


    According to the script they designed, rocky should use magic to create the illusion of brotherhood, so that malkis can smoothly draw away the etheric particles.


    Then Thor uses Thor''s hammer to destroy the etheric particles and the dark elves.


    This is the route that the script should take! Did you go to the wrong set?


    After being abused by Zhang Han in New Mexico, rocky was angry and afraid of Zhang Han. Even during the New York war, he didn''t dare to face him.


    Now when I see Zhang Han again, Rocky''s mind is not how to kill him, but how to escape... In the face of an enemy that can''t be defeated for the time being, strategic retreat is a wise choice!


    "There''s no reason to return the treasure you''ve got?" Zhang Han said with a sneer and disdain. "After sleeping for 5000 years, does he even sleep silly in his brain?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han turned his head to Thor and suggested, "Thor, you should know what will happen if the etheric particles fall into the hands of the dark elves. How about joining hands temporarily?"


    "Hum! If it falls into your hands, the consequences will be no better!" Thor countered.


    "You... Damn it!"


    Malkis looked at Thor and saw that each other''s arms were intact. He immediately reacted that he was cheated by the two brothers!


    Malkis''s eyes almost wanted to spit fire, pointing to the angry way of the three people, "recapture the Ether particles, and kill the two swindlers!"


    The dark elves behind him rushed towards the three people immediately. Argom turned into a curse warrior and rushed to Zhang Han.


    "More people, less bullies?"


    Zhang Leng smiled and released the hatred of the Shura puppet. It is just possible to use the curse warrior to test the real combat effectiveness of hatred.


    Disgusted, with a ferocious killing intention on his face, his muscles gradually bulged and turned into a big green man of two meters and five in less than a second.


    Thor said in surprise, "what''s that? Hawk? How can it be?"


    The dark elves had attacked, and Thor had no time to think about it. He could only restrain his doubts. Waving Thor''s hammer, they fought with each other.


    Seems to feel the strong power of the other party, curse soldiers and hate rushed to the other party. Along the way, the dark elves who leaned against them were hated. With a pat, they flew out upside down. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Boom!


    Both of them waved their fists at the same time and banged together!


    An invisible shock wave burst out from between the fists, turned into a vertical ring and spread out.


    The ground under their feet cracked at the same time, and their feet fell in, knee deep. The land in the middle was torn apart by invisible forces and turned into a gully nearly 100 meters long.


    "Eh? You can carry my strength! Good!"


    I hate that I haven''t had a good fight since I was born. Now there are cursed soldiers as opponents. The fighting spirit in my heart soared, and the power on my fist soared by one point.


    The cursed soldier was bombarded by great force and involuntarily stepped back several steps. Every step backward, it will step out of the ground a deep pit.


    "Try this again!" his disgusting eyes opened wide, and two wrist thick laser beams shot from his bright green eyes.


    Compared with the weak laser eye, Scott hates the strong body and almost immortal ability, which can increase the power of the laser beam to the limit, at least more than ten times that of Scott.


    The cursed soldier raised his arms and blocked the shock wave of the laser beam. His body slipped backward again, smashing all the boulders and hills behind him.


    On the other side, Zhang Han''s right hand held the bloody hand turned out by the soul chopping knife, and his body shook continuously to avoid the energy bullets from the dark elves.


    In the time of swallowing real gems, Zhang Han could not use the ability of soul chopping knife.


    The right eye was seriously injured when he was bombarded with hawk. He hasn''t recovered at this time. Unable to use the ability of mind to control things, Impatiens claw red can''t be used.


    Today, less than half of the strength can be brought into play. However, dealing with these miscellaneous fish is absolutely enough!


    Zhang Han raised his left hand, pointed his palm at the rushing miscellaneous soldiers and shouted, "fifty eight broken roads, Tian LAN!"


    Huge spiritual pressure surged out of the palm and turned into a horizontal tornado in an instant. Just flew out of the palm, it expanded rapidly. In less than a second, the diameter has expanded to seven or eight meters.


    The rapidly rotating hurricane was like a sharp blade, cutting the soil under your feet, and the harsh cutting sound came out for a long time.


    Zhang Han''s left eye was wide open and stared at the tornado in front of him. The sky was shining and the darkness poured into it. Like a black swimming dragon, it revolves along the hurricane.


    The dark elves who rushed to the front didn''t even scream, so they were torn to pieces by the violent hurricane. Those who have the strength to withstand the hurricane will also be followed by the sun, which burns to ashes.


    Under the control of Zhang Han''s spirit pressure, the black tornado swept all the way. In less than three minutes, all the miscellaneous soldiers were burned to ashes!


    "This... This is?!"


    In the distance, malekis stared at the empty ground, and all his men were burned to ashes by the strange black inflammation, leaving no trace.


    As a big family that once ruled the universe, the physical quality of the dark elves is several times stronger than that of humans, and the magic technology is only stronger than that of the asgards.


    Even so, he can''t stop the other party''s strange means. How can he not shake malkis''s mind?


    Thor joined hands with rocky and soon killed all the attacking dark elves. Then he turned and scanned the whole battlefield. Finally, his eyes fell on malkis.


    The dark elves are a great threat to Asgard! So big that Thor temporarily ignored Zhang Han behind his head.


    If you let the other party escape and summon the soldiers, Asgard will fall into war again.


    Thinking of this, Thor said to rocky, "help me take care of Jane, I''ll kill malekis!" after saying this, he waved the Thor''s hammer and flew to malekis.


    After killing all the miscellaneous soldiers, Zhang Han can finally calm down and urge the spirit pressure to swallow the real gem in his palm.


    Under the bombardment of the laser beam, the arms of the cursed soldier turned red, like a melting soldering iron.


    Seeing this, I hated that my eyes narrowed, and the laser beam became much thinner, but the energy was more concentrated. In the blink of an eye, I cut off the other party''s arm.

 Chapter 260

    The cursed soldier gritted his teeth and stood up. The whole man was like a statue about to break, and countless cracks spread on his body.


    Through the crack, you can see that it is as red as magma, which is very strange! The crack spread along the arms to the fracture, and the broken hands grew again.


    "Interesting! Speeding regeneration, or immortal body?"


    Disgusted, his eyes were filled with strong curiosity, his face was ferocious, and he said, "if I tear your body to pieces, I don''t know if I can recover?"


    Hate jumped up suddenly. When it fell from mid air, it hit a knee and hit the cursed soldier''s shoulders accurately.


    Click! Boom!


    The bones on the shoulders of the cursed soldier were broken, and he was hit by his disgusting knees. His body sank suddenly. The soil under his feet could not bear the heavy bombardment and sank deeply.


    When the smoke dispersed, the whole body of the cursed soldier was smashed into the soil, leaving only one head exposed outside alone.


    Disgusted, he took a few steps forward, grabbed the cursed soldier''s head with both hands, twisted it hard, and tore his head off!


    There was no blood spraying. Looking from the broken wound, the body of the cursed soldier was like a flowing furnace, which was like magma.


    With the replenishment of magma like fluid, the head of the cursed warrior grew again.


    "I''ve been dead since the moment I became a curse soldier! Killing me several times is meaningless!"


    The cursed soldier stretched out his arm and supported the ground, and the whole man jumped out of the pit.


    "Any energy has limits. I don''t believe it. Kill you a thousand times, ten thousand times, and you can recover!"


    With a sneer of disgust, he pulled out a two meter long beheading knife from his back and injected it with a trace of spiritual pressure, with a touch of bloody brilliance flowing on the blade.


    The beheading broadsword was made by Zhang Han using the only remaining Edelman alloy of Stryker. It is many times harder and sharper than ordinary weapons.


    Zhang Han''s spirit split body already has the soul chopping knife, but it can''t use the copied ability. It can still absorb the spirit to fight.


    At this moment, I hate to inject the soul chopping blade into the beheading blade, and the whole blade is more domineering. It''s absolutely nothing to break a hill with a knife with the power of hatred!


    "Hum! What can I do with a broken knife? You can''t kill me!" the cursed soldier roared, took heavy steps and rushed over.


    "Open it for me!"


    I hate holding the handle tightly with both hands, stepping forward with my right foot and splitting it hard.


    Boom!


    The cursed soldier raised his arms and tried to hold the cleaved knife. But unexpectedly, the whole body was instantly smashed by the violent force, and a deep crack was cut out along with the ground under his feet.


    After a long time, the body of the cursed soldier recovered.


    "What''s the matter? The speed of body recovery seems to be much slower?" the cursed soldier shook his head and said suspiciously, "is there something wrong with my feeling?"


    "You don''t feel wrong, this is the ability of my knife!" I hate holding the beheading knife flat and pointing to the other party. "My knife can analyze the energy structure of the object being cut, and then completely destroy it!"


    "In front of this knife, there is nothing that can''t be cut to death, whether he is a man or a god!"


    Senluo Vientiane had the ability to analyze the composition of matter and energy. At the beginning, the formation of spiritual pressure in Zhang Han''s body depended on Senluo Vientiane to analyze the spiritual arrangement of shimaru silver.


    When fighting in ordinary times, Zhang Han likes to kill his opponent with the blade cut out. In addition, there are few enemies with immortal body, so he has never found this.


    On the contrary, the Shura puppet first discovered this!


    I saw an instant of hatred, appeared behind the cursed soldier, waved a knife and cut! In an instant, the cursed soldier was cut into two sections.


    This time, the body recovered more slowly. It took three minutes for the cursed soldier to recover completely.


    The power and speed of the cursed warrior are similar to that of hatred, but he is blind under the ability of laser beam and teleportation, which is the reason why he lost so miserably.


    Before long, the cursed soldier who was cut into meat and mud by hatred never recovered and died


    On the other side, there were no etheric particles, and malkis''s combat effectiveness was pitifully low. In just a few minutes, he was tortured to death by Thor.


    In the field, all the dark elves were destroyed, leaving only Zhang Han and Thor to confront each other.


    Thor held the Thor''s hammer in his hand and said in a deep voice, "Zhang Han, hand over the cosmic magic cube and Ether particles! They are too dangerous. You can''t control that power!"


    "It''s as if you Asgard people can control it. If you want these two gems, you should defeat my puppet first!" Zhang Han nuzui said to his disgust.


    Thor glanced at him with disgust. "You bastard, use the power of hawk to create this monster!"


    For this boring question, Zhang Han was too lazy to answer him. He focused on urging the spiritual pressure and swallowing the etheric particles.


    Under the swallowing of soul chopping knife, the etheric particles have shrunk by more than half. In a few minutes, Zhang Han can completely integrate them into the world.


    If you only devour the energy in the refining infinite gem, the soul chopping knife will not take too long.


    However, the power of law contained in infinite gemstones can only be slowly dissipated by time. Until now, the power of law in the gem of space has not been refined in the world.


    Seeing that Zhang Han ignored himself for a long time, tolton became angry and threw the Thor hammer at the other party.


    Bang!


    Hate a blink appeared in front of Zhang Han, raised his horizontal knife, blocked the flying Thor hammer, grinned and said, "your opponent is me!"


    When the voice fell, the hateful figure immediately disappeared and appeared on Thor''s side. A whip leg pulled it out.


    "Is this... Blinking?!"


    Rocky stared with a damn expression.


    During the New York war, hawk, who did not have a blink, abused him unnecessarily. At this time, in the face of the hatred of having a blink, he was afraid before the war!


    "Damn it! This monster is more difficult than Haoke!"


    Thor stood up, wiped the blood from his mouth, opened his right hand, and the Thor hammer flew back into his hand.


    The violent lightning gradually gathered on the Thor''s hammer, and the trace of lightning danced wildly and crackled in the air. The lightning center is shining with white brilliance, which is the effect that lightning is condensed to the limit.

 Chapter 261

    Feel the momentum of Thor climbing higher and higher, and the hatred of the war in his heart has also been mobilized. The sharp edges and corners of the soaring muscles are very frightening just physical strength.


    "Go!"


    Thor held the Thor''s hammer and threw it in front of him. Suddenly, a strong white thunder shot out.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    Opposite, he hated holding the soul chopping knife high and tried to cut forward angrily.


    Different from the Buddha, the cut crescent blade is colorless and transparent. It looks more like a shock wave with the naked eye.


    Hate that the palm wind alone can tear the boulder. In addition, he has the spirit pressure of 30% of the body and the characteristics of absorbing spirit children. His crescent sky rush can not be underestimated.


    Boom!


    The white thunder bombarded the transparent blade, and immediately burst out a terrible shock force and spread out. The ground between them was immediately torn apart by the force of shock and turned into a huge gully nearly ten meters deep.


    The crescent blade was not scattered by the thunder light as expected, but directly tore the white light column and cut it along the light column


    Thor''s face turned red, and his divine power continued to flow into the Thor hammer, increasing the output of lightning. When the blade was less than half a meter away from him, he finally scattered it.


    "Is there only this strength?" I don''t know when, the hatred has moved behind Thor, and the beheading knife cleaved down.


    "Hey!"


    At the critical moment, Thor hurriedly dragged the Thor''s hammer to block the cut blade, but his body was smashed into the ground by huge force and had no chest.


    "Thor!"


    In the distance, Jane foster screamed and rushed towards this side.


    Without running a few steps, he was pulled by rocky. "You can''t participate in that level of battle. If you go, you can only distract him."


    Jane foster turned, grabbed rocky by the wrist and pleaded, "please, help Thor, aren''t you brothers?"


    "I will save him, but not because of brotherhood."


    Rocky knew that if Thor lost to hatred, his end would be no better. In this case, he must do it!


    The voice fell, and Rocky''s body disappeared like an illusion. The noumenon has hidden its body shape and appeared behind the hatred.


    Poof!


    With a soft sound, rocky waved his dagger and stabbed it into the back of his disgusted waist. However, when he failed to penetrate a few centimeters, he was stuck by the strong muscle density and could not advance or retreat.


    Disgusted, he turned back and blew rocky out with a punch. Suddenly I felt something hanging on the dagger, dripping


    Turning around, I hated the frightened discovery that there was a grenade used by the dark elves at the top of the dagger!


    Loki landed not far away, coughed up a mouthful of blood, but with a joking smile on his face, "goodbye, big man!"


    Human grenades use the impact of explosion to kill, while dark elf grenades create a spherical chaotic space.


    Within the scope of the explosion, the raging space cracks will instantly tear the body into pieces and then transmit it to the unknown space.


    Even better than hate, it can''t bear the tear of space cracks.


    I saw that I hated the backhand, pulled out the dagger, threw it out, and immediately moved to the distance.


    Bang!


    With a light sound, the grenade flying in mid air turned into a spherical space with a diameter of about one meter. Inside the space, the violent space cracks tear everything around, reflecting colorful light, beautiful and deadly!


    "Hoo, luckily I have blinking, otherwise it''s really troublesome!"


    With a sigh of disgust, he turned and looked at Rocky lying on the ground, with a strong sense of killing in his eyes. He blinked over again and cut down with a knife.


    "No!"


    Thor''s eyes widened, his body struggled and flew out of the pit. However, he could not stop Rocky''s fate of being cut in half by a beheading knife


    In the distance, while swallowing the real gem, Zhang Han looked at the battle center and said with disdain, "it''s time to play that boring trick! Do you really think I''ll let you go?"


    "Did you find out? Damn it!"


    The body cut off by hatred turned into an illusion and disappeared. Rocky''s figure reappeared in the distance and looked at Zhang Han with great dignity.


    Originally, he wanted to get through the illusion that he was hated to be ''killed'', but he ignored that Zhang Han had the ability to see through his magic.


    This is a little embarrassing!


    Thor turned to look at rocky, with two lines of tears on his face, looking funny.


    "Rocky, fight with me and return to Asgard. I will ask the father for instructions to reduce your sentence."


    Thor is not a fool. He only saw rocky pretending to be dead. He not only wanted to escape here, but also wanted to escape the punishment of being imprisoned.


    "What''s the difference between the two?"


    Hatred flashed behind Thor and slashed with a knife.


    Thor''s strength is more than a chip lower than hatred. He knows that it is impossible to defeat each other by brute force alone. When wielding the Thor''s hammer to block the blade, the violent thunder and lightning attacked the disgusting hands along the blade.


    The light blue lightning spread along the huge blade, but was isolated by the detestable spirit pressure, gathered on the handle and kept flashing blue light.


    "How could...?"


    Thor was shocked. The lightning released had no effect!


    "Don''t compare me with that simple minded guy of hawk." he said with disgust. Taking advantage of the situation, he kicked the dull Thor out.


    Hatred is not only physically powerful, but also has 30% of the strength of the body. He can also use spiritual pressure. As long as the spiritual pressure is gathered in the palms of both hands, it can isolate the spreading lightning.


    Only when lightning can''t break the defense of spirit pressure can it show no effect.


    Before Thor fell to the ground, disgust flashed in front of him again and kicked out


    Boom, boom, boom


    In an instant, Thor was like a human sandbag flying around in the air, with disgusting figures flashing around from time to time. Every time he appeared, he kicked Thor!


    In this way, he kicked dozens of feet continuously. When Thor''s body hit the ground, he had more air out and less air in!


    "No, no!"


    Jane foster rushed to Thor, squatted down, picked up his head and asked Zhang Han, "you have got what you want, please let us go!"


    "You should find out that it''s not that I don''t let them go, but that they don''t want to let me go!"


    During this time, Zhang Han has swallowed all the etheric particles into the inner world, and his bloody hand has been turned into a soul chopping knife again, pinned around his waist.

 Chapter 262

    Thor raised his hand hard, grabbed Jane Foster''s wrist and whispered, "you don''t have to ask him. As a soldier, I want to fight for world peace until the last minute!"


    "Hey, which eye of yours saw me harm the world?"


    Whenever facing these superheroes who boast of justice, Zhang Han gets angry!


    Zhang Han will certainly do the mindless thing of destroying the world if it is profitable.


    However, in today''s situation, such an approach is not only unprofitable, but also will only increase enemies for themselves. He is not one of those stupid super criminals. Why do he have to do such a thankless thing?


    Whether it is the avenger or the Divine Shield Bureau, the reason why it has been targeting Zhang Han is just because it is afraid of the power of infinite gemstones.


    Zhang Han only needs the energy and law of infinite gemstones to help the world grow. Never thought of destroying the earth like altron or establishing a new order like Hydra.


    This kind of thing is not clear. Only by beating them all down may they wake up and give up their pursuit.


    Zhang Han came to Thor, looked down at him and said, "as long as you promise, the asgards will no longer harass me, and I''ll let you go."


    "Hum! We as..."


    Before Thor refused, rocky appeared beside him, helped him up and replied to Zhang Han, "thank you for your kind advice!"


    As soon as the voice fell, they felt a huge energy falling from the sky.


    "Rainbow bridge?" Rocky was surprised. He didn''t know who would come.


    After a while, the colorful energy disappeared, but Odin appeared not far away with hundreds of Asgard soldiers.


    The reason why Asgard people are strong is that the patron god heimdar and rainbow bridge play a great role.


    Heimdar''s eyes can see nine countries clearly. Compared with him, military satellites are simply weak and explosive. With him, Asgard in the War didn''t have to worry about intelligence at all.


    Rainbow bridge can send soldiers to any place in the Ninth Circle, concentrate superior forces and attack the enemy point-to-point accurately. By the time the enemy reacts, it''s too late!


    Now, too, when Heimdal discovered Thor''s crisis, Odin and others immediately rushed to the battlefield through the rainbow bridge.


    Odin stepped forward a few steps, the eternal gun in his hand slammed to the ground and said, "mortal, hand over the cosmic magic cube and etheric particles, spare you not to die!"


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and looked at each other without saying a word.


    How strong is Odin? There is very little introduction in the film.


    But just because he ignored the distance of the nine countries and sent Thor to the earth, we can see that Odin''s strength is definitely not comparable to Thor''s half hanging Thor.


    "What if I say no?"


    Spirit pressure felt that the divine power in each other''s body was like the vast sea, more than ten times higher than Thor! Just standing there, the invisible pressure oppressed Zhang Han, and even his breathing was not smooth.


    Momentum is such a thing. It''s hard to tell.


    If ordinary people stand in front of Odin, he feels like a kind grandfather.


    But with Zhang Han''s realm and subtle sense of energy, the other party is like a wild beast and an unknown sea, which may swallow itself at any time!


    "It seems that this war is inevitable!"


    Had it not been for his old body and his limited divine power, Odin would never have negotiated with the kid in front of him and would have stabbed him to death!


    As Odin waved the gun of eternity, hundreds of Asgard soldiers rushed up behind him. On the other side, he hated Zhang Han and fought with those soldiers with a beheading knife without waiting for Zhang Han''s signal.


    Facing Odin, Zhang Han was very dignified. Along the way, the other party is the most powerful opponent he has ever met, none of them!


    "Then come!"


    Zhang Hanshen said in a voice. At the same time, he solved Xiao Ji, and the mask was already on his face.


    "Hmm? What pure soul energy!"


    Odin narrowed his left eye, and his pure white beard moved slightly. "No wonder Thor will be defeated in your hand. It''s the first time I''ve seen him cultivate to such an extent with a mortal body!"


    "There are many things you don''t know!"


    Zhang Leng snorted, pulled out his sword with his left hand, waved his sword with both hands and cut out angrily.


    Crescent cross!


    Two crescent shaped blades, one large and one small, formed a cross, flew out of the sword body, and suddenly crossed a distance of tens of meters and appeared in front of Odin.


    The blade has not yet reached the body. The cold wind is like a sharp blade, marking countless traces on the surrounding ground.


    Odin raised the eternal gun, the tip of the gun touched the center of the flying cross crescent, and the white light poured into the gun from his body.


    In an instant, the powerful cross crescent collapsed inch by inch, turned into a group of Lingzi, and scattered in the world.


    "How... Possible?!"


    Zhang Han couldn''t help crying out, and the face under his mask was filled with bursts of horror and disbelief.


    Zhang Han''s strength was comparable to that of a captain level master. He was so powerful that he was easily defeated by the other party. How can he not be surprised!


    "How impossible? Your control of power is far from enough!"


    In Odin''s view, it is a matter of course to defeat each other''s attack.


    control?


    Zhang Han was shocked and finally understood his weakness!


    All along, he practiced for the purpose of strengthening the attack power, whether it was strange power or crescent sky rush, but ignored the careful control of power.


    As just now, Odin used only about half of Zhang Han''s strength, but he could disperse the crescent cross with one blow. It is because his control of power is high enough to maximize the role of each power.


    "Cut! I was almost fooled by you old guy." Zhang Han regained his consciousness and suddenly reacted. It''s not the time to think about this kind of problem.


    This kind of problem similar to realm is realized. Even if you can''t realize it, you can forcibly break through the bottleneck through strong strength.


    Thinking more will only disturb your mind!


    "What if I have a high degree of control? If I can''t kill you with one point of strength, I''ll use ten or one percent of my strength!"


    The voice fell, and Zhang Han''s momentum rose again.


    "It seems that you also have something you stick to!"


    Odin looked dignified. If he had treated each other like a child just now, he had pulled Zhang Han to a level with himself.

 Chapter 263

    "Stop talking nonsense and come again!"


    Zhang Han flew up, one long and one short, and the brilliance on the two swords was greatly put on. The rich spirit son poured into the sword body, combined with his own spirit pressure, turned into a bright cross blade again, and flew out.


    Odin raised his feet, stamped the ground, and flew into the air. The eternal gun in his hand immediately turned into a huge gun shadow tens of meters long, and blasted at the center of the cross crescent again.


    Boom!


    Two terrible energies collided together and burst into dazzling white light in an instant. The center of the white light reflects the shaking force of layers, which spreads like invisible ripples.


    On the ground, the soldiers who besieged and hated couldn''t help closing their eyes. The slow-moving soldiers were stimulated by white light, and their eyes were sore.


    Under the sudden force of the earthquake, Zhang Han''s body couldn''t stop slipping backward, retreated hundreds of meters, and finally stopped his body.


    "Damn! How could it be so strong?"


    Zhang Han bit his teeth, mobilized his virtual strength and combined it with his own spiritual pressure.


    "Virtual flash blade, crescent cross!"


    The front part of the sword body cuts out two dark golden blades, which are like a curved moon. It seems that if you want to completely tear the space in front of you, you will directly blast at your opponent hundreds of meters away.


    Odin''s face is also dignified. Breaking Zhang Han''s chop requires extremely huge divine power and meticulous control, which has a great load on his old and decadent divine body.


    Odin doesn''t know how many times the opponent can use such a degree of chop. But he knows that his old body doesn''t allow him to have such a high-intensity battle anymore


    However, the mortal has collected two infinite gemstones. If we don''t stop each other, we don''t know what terrible disaster it will bring to the nine countries.


    As the guardian of the nine countries, Odin will never allow Zhang Han to live again! The danger must be strangled here!


    Eternal blow!


    Odin waved the gun, and the white thunder surged wildly, turning into a huge thunder gun 100 meters long. Lightning stabbed the center of the dark golden crescent moon.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Under such a majestic force, the dark golden cross crescent barely supported for more than 30 seconds, then began to collapse, and then exploded into a group of spirits.


    From a distance, a giant light ball of 100 meters in size emerged in the air, mixed with the terrible shock force, and spread outward constantly. The surrounding air flow became chaotic and violent, tearing everything it touched with the diffusion of the light ball.


    "Ah! Run!"


    On the ground, a group of Asgard soldiers, who could care about the battle, spread their legs and ran desperately to the distance. Even so, there are still a few unlucky people wrapped in white light and torn to pieces in an instant!


    At the moment, the crisis has not been lifted!


    In the giant light ball, the white gun shadow transformed by the eternal gun flew out of it. Between the electric light and flint, it had appeared in front of Zhang Han.


    Suzanneng!


    Zhang Han''s eyes were wide open. Circles of white giant skeleton wrapped it inside. On the skeleton, rich black Lingzi composed of muscles and armor.


    In an instant, a black giant with a height of 100 meters appeared in front of the crowd.


    Zhang Han shook his hands hard. Xu Zuo Neng''s two strong arms clamped the gun shadow in his palm.


    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he was shocked to find that his arms holding the giant gun shadow collapsed inch by inch. Before long, his hands collapsed together!


    "Stop it!"


    Zhang Han bit his teeth and raised a pair of broken arms to block his chest. The majestic spirit pressure kept pouring into xuzuo Neng


    Boom!


    The giant gun shadow instantly pierced xuzuo nenghu''s crossed arms, turned into white thunder, and suddenly exploded.


    Under the power of terrible lightning, Zhang Han was blown out, and the 100 meter high giant was blown to pieces and dissipated in the world!


    After flying backwards for an unknown distance of several meters, Zhang Han finally smashed into a hill, smashed the whole mountain into a pair, and lay powerlessly on the ground.


    "Oh, cough, cough...!"


    Zhang Han coughed up several mouthfuls of blood and stood up hard.


    Although he has infinitely overestimated Odin''s strength, when he was really facing him, he clearly saw the gap between them!


    With just one hit, he broke through the crescent sky with his virtual flash blade, and also defeated xuzuo nenghu... Such a force, even the team leader after the liberation, may not be able to withstand it!


    After a few breaths, the body quickly recovered under the power of speeding regeneration. Zhang Han gripped the soul chopping knife and flew to Odin again.


    To his surprise, although Odin covered up well, he still felt the fatigue of the other party from the subtle points.


    "Is this... Tired?!"


    Zhang Han frowned and thought for a moment.


    During this time, Odin had fallen into a long sleep, but in order to save his son Thor, he had to rush to the battlefield.


    With his almost exhausted body, I''m afraid no matter how firm his will is, he can''t resist the invasion of time!


    This... Will be an opportunity to win!


    Although it''s hard to kill each other by delaying time, Zhang Han can''t think of any other way in today''s underground!


    Zhang Han raised his soul chopping knife, pointed to the other party and whispered,


    "Faint light, turbid heraldry, rebellious and crazy demeanor, surging, negation, paralysis, instant, hinder the sleeping, crawling iron princess, constantly self mutilating clay dolls, combine, rebound, cover the earth, and know your own weakness! Ninety broken roads, black coffin!"


    When the voice fell, I felt that all the spiritual pressure in my body had been evacuated, combined with the spirit absorbed by the soul chopping knife, and rearranged and combined under the blessing of the spell.


    Suddenly, a huge black box appeared around Odin''s body and wrapped it in it. Countless sword shadows appeared in the black coffin and stabbed him


    Odin, who was trapped in the black coffin, did not hurry. He grabbed the eternal gun and gave a fierce meal. Thousands of thunder lights burst out from his body. The sword shadows as dense as rain collapsed under the impact of thunder lights.


    In a few seconds, thousands of swords and blades shot from the black coffin and the thunder light released by Odin fiercely bombarded and consumed... Until the black coffin disappeared, Odin could not be hurt at all!


    In the field, Zhang Han stared at beads in his eyes, and his thinking seemed to be at a standstill!


    No wonder Odin didn''t rush to attack when he was singing the spell. He didn''t even hide and let the black coffin surround him. It turned out that the other party had already felt it. The black coffin couldn''t help him!

 Chapter 264

    With Zhang Han''s strength now, the company commanders dare not resist the No. 90 road that is completely sung, but they can''t do anything about Odin!


    The Almighty heavenly Father, the king of the gods, is even powerful Jos!


    "It seems that you don''t have enough strength to defeat me. You''d better catch it without hands!"


    Odin held the gun of eternity tightly and tried to make his performance light. At this moment, the body has begun to decay. If we continue to fight, it will only accelerate the collapse of the body.


    Death is not terrible for Odin, who has lived for thousands of years.


    However, Thor is still not aware of being a good king, and Odin himself has many things not arranged. If he sleeps for a long time, how can the nine countries face the next many crises?


    Zhang Han doesn''t know what Odin thinks. He wants him to be caught and dream!


    "You have your persistence and I have mine. If you are still a soldier, don''t say such ridiculous words as persuading surrender!" Zhang said coldly.


    Hearing the answer, Odin flashed a look of appreciation in his eyes and said slowly, "I see! You are a worthy opponent. As a soldier and king, I will defeat you with all my strength!"


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to speak again, he suddenly felt the phantom of Xiaoji emerge beside him, with a thick color of worry on his face, and said very quickly, "I will try my best to urge all kinds of things and forcibly build the Thor mode, but you only have 20 seconds!"


    Twenty seconds, just enough time for one shot!


    Victory is life, defeat is death!


    Zhang Han was slightly stunned and said softly, "thank you, Xiaoji!"


    Xiao Ji''s eyes flashed a touch of tears and couldn''t help but dissuade her, "in fact, you can choose to escape, let hatred hold them down and leave the world..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Zhang Han.


    "I have escaped once. If I continue to escape like this, when can I really stand in front of lanran? At that time, revenge is just a lie to deceive myself and others!"


    Feeling Zhang Han''s determination, Xiao Ji looked stunned. What she wanted to say was stuck in her throat and finally turned into a helpless sigh!


    Maybe this is your master! He is usually stupid, impulsive, reckless, and occasionally has some inexplicable compassion, but when he really faces difficulties, he will always show some different things.


    As a soul chopping knife, I am a little impressed


    Zhang Han lowered his head slightly, clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, and the tip of the knife pointed obliquely to the ground in front of him.


    "Solution, Thor mode!"


    Suddenly, the strong wind surged, and Zhang Han''s clothes burst into pieces. Only the iron wood leaf mark that had been worn on his chest fell into the palm of his hand.


    The dark red soul chopping knife changed for a while, showing the style of Thor''s hammer. A trace of light blue lightning ran all over the body along the arm.


    Fierce and violent lightning burst out from the body and turned into a white column of light rising into the sky, stirring the sky above.


    The mighty spirit pressure diffused out like invisible ripples, the wanton wind blew in the space within hundreds of meters, and countless cracks were cut on the ground under your feet.


    "Is this... Thor''s hammer?!"


    Thor stared at Zhang Han wrapped in a light blue lightning armor and the hammer he held in his hand, and then looked at his... Suddenly he felt that he would no longer love!


    "Energy of completely different nature can still control lightning!"


    Odin''s feelings as like as two peas, is that Zhang''s thunder hammer looks exactly like tohr''s. But he has no divine blessing, but instead has formed his own unique force.


    Zhang Hanli was in the void, the wind and cloud surged above his head, and countless lightning fell on his Thor hammer. He clearly felt the joy of lightning in his heart!


    "Is this the feeling of complete control?" Zhang Han said to himself happily.


    At this moment, the lightning that appears around and the lightning armor that wraps the body are as close as their own hands and feet!


    I even feel that I can control these thunder and lightning and change everything I can imagine, just as simple as breathing.


    "Thirteen seconds left!" Xiao Ji''s idea came into her mind.


    "Lying in the trough! Seven seconds have been wasted!"


    Zhang Han felt a chill in his heart, revived his spirit and shouted, "instant!"


    In an instant, thousands of lightning twined around his back and shoulders. Under the control of his mind, lightning did not hurt his body. The violent energy contained in it was consciously compressed by Zhang Han and condensed in his back, as if it was about to burst.


    Flash is a unique skill of night one. It is a combination of ghost and white fighting.


    The ghost power around the body makes the master burst out several times of strength and speed in a short time, and its power is comparable to that of an ordinary captain.


    At the moment, Zhang Han is even more handy when using Lei instantaneous in Thor mode.


    In less than two seconds, thousands of lightning not only concentrated on the shoulders and back, but also wound all over the body.


    It can be said that Zhang Han at the moment is the real and complete version of Lei instantaneous!


    On the other side, I felt that Zhang Han broke out ten times stronger than before. Odin also looked dignified and secretly said that even if he fell into God''s sleep, he would kill this scourge!


    Nine seconds left!


    Zhang Han was finally ready. His long silver hair was flying in all directions. His body wrapped in thunder was like the real Thunder God coming to the world!


    "The ultimate thunderstorm, the wrath of Kirin!"


    Zhang Han stepped on his feet in the void, his whole body turned into a roaring Lei Qilin, and rushed up like lightning.


    In the original work of Huoying, the Lei Dun Qilin released by Sasuke just borrowed some lightning energy. It is not the same as the Lei Qilin transformed by Zhang Han at the moment.


    The comparison between the two phases is like the gap between tofu residue and concrete.


    On the other side, Odin summoned the power of his whole body. His thick beard suddenly rose and waved the eternal gun towards Lei Qilin,


    "An eternal blow, the light of God''s punishment!"


    In a flash, the dazzling white light column wrapped Odin''s body in it, and the mighty divine power poured out. The light column was like a magic gun straight into the world, roaring with Lei Qilin.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment. Two lights, one white and one blue, shone on the heaven and earth. Only the energy overflowing everywhere pressed the soldiers on the ground to lie on the ground and couldn''t move.


    Boom!


    In an instant, two terrible energies roared together!

 Chapter 265

    The whole space can''t bear such terrible energy immediately. It is broken like a mirror. The space cracks spreading everywhere are tearing disorderly and cutting everything that can be touched


    In the center of lightning and light column, the two energies impact each other and evolve into a circular black hole, expanding slowly and firmly... Swallowing everything around.


    "NIMA, it''s the power of... Law!"


    Until Odin made the strongest attack, Zhang Han understood later. Odin''s strength is not his own strength, but the power of law brought by the blessing of God.


    The power of law is not Odin''s original power, but he inherited it from his father Boer after he became the king of the gods!


    No wonder Odin could easily deprive Thor of Thor''s power. Thor didn''t even have the power to resist at that time. It was because of this!


    The difference between the power of elements and the power of laws is just like the difference between glass and diamond.


    Cut glass with diamonds, and the broken glass will always be glass.


    If the diamond is broken, you must have bought a fake diamond


    Zhang Han also has the power of law, and much more than Odin.


    However, the power of his laws has been used to help the world grow. Before the world grows to a truly mature level, Zhang Han can''t call that power at all.


    In Thor mode, Zhang Han''s power is no longer under Odin. If he competes with Odin alone, his old body can''t bear it at all.


    However, in the face of the power of law above all this, no matter how much lightning power is futile.


    Suddenly, the newly expanded black hole and the violent space crack melted like ice and snow under the surging white light column.


    Lei Qilin, whom Zhang Han has transformed, is bound to be defeated


    Seeing that the white light column was about to attack in front of him, Zhang Han couldn''t think of any way.


    Lei Qilin had exhausted all his strength before. At this moment, his body was empty and a trace of spiritual pressure could not be condensed.


    Bang!


    The mask on his face was broken into Lingzi in the white light, and the lightning armor wrapped around his body could not bear the power of the white light, breaking inch by inch!


    Are you going to lose?


    In the face of Odin, Zhang Han never thought he would lose to each other. However, when this moment really came, my heart suddenly calmed down.


    It seems that... There is nothing to regret!


    "Hey!"


    In a trance, Zhang Han heard a sigh, Odin''s sigh!


    Is there anything to sigh about?


    The so-called battle is either victory or defeat! No one can be invincible, nor can God!


    Just try your best. As for the result, leave it to God!


    Did I try my best in this battle?


    Zhang Han is a little uncertain, but he has no time to think about it


    The lightning armor dissipated little by little, gradually revealing the real body inside.


    At this time, Zhang Han''s left eye was uncontrollable and his eyes were wide open. At the same time, waves of majestic consciousness seemed to flow out of his heart, as if he wanted to drag out all the energy in his soul.


    In an instant, all the lightning armor was broken, and the Thor''s hammer also disappeared. A trace of dark energy gushed out of his eyes and wrapped his body.


    To the naked eye, Zhang Han''s long silver white hair became as black as ink, and his pupils showed dark gold. All the parts below his nose and up to his upper body were wrapped in circles of white bandages, like a mummy.


    The lower body turned into a black dress... Specifically, it was more like a burning black flame!


    Feeling the surging power of the tide, Zhang Han suddenly reacted. His current state is... No moon!


    "Dizzy! I''m not heizaki Ichigo. How can I have such a move as Wuyue?"


    Zhang Han raised his right hand and cut it with his hand. A black light wave flew out of his arm. The white light column attacked and the black light wave roared against each other, and finally annihilated together!


    Zhang Han lowered his head and looked at his right hand. A trace of black energy overflowed from his arm.


    Although I don''t know why I have no moon, I finally understand that heizaki Ichigo understands why his body is covered with bandages when the last crescent moon rushes!


    In the moonless mode, all the spiritual pressure accumulated over the past few decades is concentrated together. If there is no bandage, the energy will completely overflow before you use the crescent sky rush!


    "How is that possible?"


    Odin was panting with the gun of eternity. The physical fatigue can''t hide the inner shock, "this mortal has broken my God''s punishment light!!!"


    I have never seen this phenomenon in my thousands of years of life. Even if the Father God Bohr is here, he must be shocked!


    "Is this the realm above death? Even this gray world has become much more vivid!"


    Zhang Han feels everything around him happily, although he knows that the moonless state can only last for a few minutes, and after that, his spiritual pressure will disappear and become a mortal completely.


    But so what?


    The so-called morning news Road, dying at night, should be such a scene now!


    On the ground, rocky looked up at Zhang Han. The two sides were thousands of kilometers away, but they could clearly feel that the other side was like a towering mountain, surpassing the vigorous momentum of several dimensions.


    The mighty momentum pressed on him and on Rocky''s heart at the same time. Deep in my heart, I can''t stop strong jealousy!


    Why can a mortal have such a powerful power? Powerful enough to surpass almost everything. On the contrary, as a Protoss, he is weak like a mole ant.


    This strong contrast made Rocky''s heart miserable.


    "He must have stolen the power of God to have such a powerful strength!"


    The idea took root as soon as it came to mind.


    "Yes, it must be!" Rocky clenched his hands into fists and murmured, "I also want to find such a power, a power above all Terrans and Protoss!"


    Beside him, Thor became lost in his wits from the moment he saw Zhang Han''s Thor model, and had no time to pay attention to Rocky''s changes.


    No comparison, no harm!


    Obviously, he is the Thor who controls lightning, but he doesn''t even have one third of Zhang Han''s power!


    Such a blow is more painful than being hated and roared with hundreds of fists.


    I''m afraid Jane foster is the only one who can keep reason in the field. For her, Zhang Han has always been very strong. At the moment, it''s just more powerful


    It''s also the height you can''t touch. The 10th floor and the 20th floor don''t look very different!

 Chapter 266

    The black skirt is windless and automatic, and the rich Lingzi rises like a burning flame and surrounds the body.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Han looked at Odin not far away and said seriously, "thank you for giving me the opportunity to touch a higher level!"


    Odin looked stunned. "Is this what you pursue?"


    "Almost!"


    Zhang Han raised his right hand as straight as a sharp sword. The vertical palm gradually showed a black spiritual pressure, which condensed into the shape of a sword and broke through the sky.


    Whispered, "next, this will be my last and strongest blow! After using this move, I will lose all spiritual pressure and everything as the God of death!"


    "The last Crescent Day, no moon!"


    No crazy roar, no momentum to disturb the world, some just wave their right arm and simply cut!


    However, such a simple chop burst out a black crescent across the world.


    Where I passed, there was a dead silence! Even the space in front of me was like a curtain cut by scissors, completely divided in two by the black crescent moon.


    Feeling the terror of this cut, Odin sank in his heart, raised the eternal gun and shouted, "in the name of Odin, the king of the gods, judge!"


    For a moment, a huge virtual shadow of the throne appeared in front of Odin. On the throne, a faint figure sat, wearing a gold crown and a gold armor robe.


    Holding in his hand is Odin''s eternal gun!


    The golden light scattered all over the world became more and more dazzling. The Asgard soldiers, who were unable to move under the pressure of the moonless momentum, melted like ice and snow under the golden light, but their bodies could not help kneeling on the ground.


    In a trance, even the soul was washed by the golden light, and the thinking was sublimated


    I saw the virtual shadow waving the gun of eternity, like a slow, real and urgent point on the black crescent moon.


    ¡­¡­


    Silence!


    The surrounding space of tens of thousands of meters was easily torn to pieces by two terrible energies.


    The darkness gradually suppressed the golden light. In a moment, everything around fell into dead silence and darkness


    I don''t know how long later, they looked up again.


    The sky is quiet. The scene of destroying heaven and earth before seems to have never happened!


    "There! Your majesty is there!"


    Suddenly, an Asgard soldier pointed to the distance and screamed.


    When they looked around, Odin lay quietly on the ground and had fallen into a long sleep.


    There are some metal fragments scattered around. The eternal gun is straight inserted into the land beside you, emitting a faint faint light.


    "Father!"


    Thor screamed, ran to Odin''s side, leaned down and explored his nose, with a slight sigh of relief.


    Still alive! Just live!


    However, with such a huge divine power, such a long sleep... It must be that Odin can no longer wake up!


    Thinking of this, Thor''s eyes shed tears of regret.


    This would not have happened if he had not forcibly rescued rocky and brought Jane to the dark world in an attempt to destroy etheric particles and dark elves with his own strength!


    What is the deadliest thing in the world?


    It''s not a nuclear bomb, it''s remorse!


    Time, for everyone, is fair and ruthless!


    Whether people or God, there are too many things to keep, and too many things to finish! Regret is not only a common thing, but also the most tormenting emotion!


    At this moment, no amount of regret can awaken Odin from God''s long sleep!


    In the future, they can only get rid of Odin''s long-standing shelter and face the future alone!


    On the other hand, Zhang Han also fell into a coma, was taken by hatred, and returned to the earth through the space connection point when he came.


    Is this war a victory or a defeat?


    In theory, even if Zhang Han used the power of no moon, he could not compete with Odin who had the power of law.


    However, Odin is too old. Before he can give full play to the power of the light of judgment, his successor is weak!


    If it were not for the critical moment, Odin put on the destroyer armor and used the divine power contained in the armor to block the cutting attack of the moon, otherwise it would not be as simple as falling into a long sleep!


    Even so, the destroyer''s armor was completely broken under the moonless terrorist force.


    In London, in the ruins of the factory, hatred returned to its normal form. As soon as Zhang Hangang appeared, he saw an unexpected figure.


    "Why are you here?"


    He looked at Hill standing not far away and asked strangely.


    Hill asked instead, "who are you?"


    Since Zhang Han created the puppet of Shura, he has hardly appeared in front of the Avengers. At the moment, holding Zhang Han is a middle-aged white man less than one meter eight, a bearded uncle. It''s not strange that hill doesn''t know each other.


    Without waiting for a disgusting answer, Hill''s eyes fell on the unconscious Zhang Han, hurried forward a few steps and said with concern, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "I''m Zhang Han''s puppet. You can also regard me as him."


    Disgusted with the simple explanation, he immediately said, "I had a fight with Odin. His situation is very bad! He not only lost his strength, but also his body is on the verge of limit..."


    At this point, he said sarcastically, "Congratulations, the goal has been achieved! He has no ability to harm the earth!"


    In the original book, after using the power of the moon, heizaki Ichigo just lost the power of death.


    After all, before using Wuyue, heizaki Yihu had super captain strength, and the spirit body could bear the huge power of Wuyue for the time being.


    But Zhang Han is different. When he forcibly urges to solve the Thor mode, the spirit body is on the verge of collapse. Later, the use of a higher level of moonless makes the body completely collapse!


    At this time, Zhang Han, whether spiritual or physical, is like a broken porcelain doll. A gentle touch can break his bones


    "How could this happen?"


    Hill ignored the disgusting irony, but looked at the pale and bloodless handsome face, with extremely complex emotions flashing in his eyes.


    In her eyes, Zhang Han has always existed like a great demon, which not only makes her fear and hatred, but also has a kind of yearning


    All along, Hill hoped that he could catch Zhang Han and send him to prison to repay the resentment of being hypnotized. However, when Zhang Han changed from the great demon king to a dying mortal, the love suppressed at the bottom of his heart filled his heart again


    "If there is nothing else, don''t chase us again, otherwise, you can''t bear the consequences!"


    Hate to see hill staring at Zhang Han in a daze, sighed in his heart, didn''t want to argue again, turned the direction and walked to the other side.

 Chapter 267

    This is a good opportunity! A chance for future trouble!


    Now Zhang Han is in a coma and has no resistance. As long as you defeat his separate puppet, you can completely kill each other!


    For the Avengers, it is definitely a rare opportunity!


    However, as soon as the idea came to Hill''s mind, she pressed it down.


    Once, I imagined countless times how I would like to face Zhang Han, but when I really face him, I still can''t harden my heart


    Until now, Hill realized that it was not the hypnotic power that occupied his heart, but the man!


    "Wait!"


    Seeing hate go farther and farther with Zhang Han, Hill hurried to step away and catch up.


    "Why? Don''t you give up?" disgusted, turned around, and his face was cold.


    Even if Zhang Han collapsed and had no resistance, he hated his combat effectiveness, which was not lower than that of superheroes.


    Hulk plus blink, and Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure of 30%. Even if I met this one, it was also quite difficult.


    "No!"


    Hill shook his head gently. "S.h.i.e.l.d. has been closely monitoring London recently. If you don''t want to have another conflict with them, come with me."


    Disgusted and hesitated. The most important thing now is to find a way to recover this Buddha. Those annoying flies, if you can avoid them, avoid them!


    Thinking of this, he nodded with disgust and left the factory ruins with hill.


    In a small safe house in Greenwich District, Zhang Han lay quietly in bed with a long nose breath. Occasionally frown, it seems that you can feel the sharp pain of your body in your sleep.


    Hill sat in a chair by the bed and helped him wipe his face with a hot towel.


    "Maybe, only at this time can we sit down safely and have a chat."


    Hill looked at the pale face, his eyes blurred, and whispered, "for more than half a year, I have been trying my best to find you and chase your figure..."


    "I don''t know why! Maybe I just want to ask you if you really loved me... Until now, I found that the answer is actually not important..."


    "You are so eager to collect infinite gemstones. What''s important? Or, important... People?"


    "I just want to..."


    Speaking of this, Hill suddenly found that Zhang Han''s eyelids moved. He quickly stood up and shouted to the disgust lying on the sofa, "he''s awake!"


    "Oh!"


    Zhang Han slowly opened his eyes, his eyes gradually gathered, and wanted to sit up, but he was frightened to find that his body was not under command and could not feel anything


    Yu guangliao noticed that his whole body was wrapped in bandages, like a mummy.


    "What''s the matter? After that Crescent Day rush, I shouldn''t have the power of no moon. How can I wear a bandage? Am I... I''ve been completely promoted to the level of no moon?"


    This optimistic surprise didn''t last long, but was ruthlessly broken by hatred.


    "After using the last crescent sky rush, your spirit and body collapsed. Now the situation is... You are paralyzed!"


    "What are you talking about? Paralysis!"


    For a moment, Zhang Han imagined the situation after no month, but he never thought it would be so serious!


    Not only can no longer feel the power of death, but also paralyzed into a vegetable, and all parts below the neck lose consciousness


    Disgust explained, "your spirit can''t bear the power of the moon. However, with your physical strength, you can recover in a period of time. As for the power of death..."


    At this point, hatred can no longer be said!


    I have worked hard for more than 20 years, and now I return to before liberation! Such a gap made Zhang Han''s thinking like a shell. He stared at the ceiling and said nothing!


    I don''t know how long it took Zhang Han to get back to his mind. He couldn''t stop talking, "why? Why did he do this? Why did he seal the power of no moon in my left eye?"


    For the inexplicable moonless in his left eye, Zhang hanlue guessed that he should have been sealed in his left eye when death came.


    But Zhang Han didn''t understand. He knew that after using Wuyue, he would lose the power of death. Why did he do this?


    Is it because you''re worried about being killed by Odin?


    However, if I die in Marvel world, how can I appear in the future? This is obviously a paradox!


    Assuming that he faced Odin without a moon, there should be only one way to escape!


    Is it because Zhang Han in the future remembers the shame of running away at the beginning and feels angry that he will seal a moonless, mad against Odin?


    People with a little brain wouldn''t do such a thing, would they?


    "Maybe he has his own deep meaning, but we haven''t found it yet."


    I can''t think of the purpose of Zhang Han in the future, so I can only comfort my Buddha.


    "Think carefully, how did heizaki Ichigo recover after losing the power of death?" Zhang Han whispered, and then couldn''t help bursting out a ''lying slot''!


    In the original book, heizaki Ichigo regained the power of death because the captain, vice captain and seat officer of the whole 13th team of the imperial court injected part of the spiritual pressure into the shallow hit, and then transferred it to him!


    In the marvel world, where can Zhang Han find so many gods of death and pour spiritual pressure on himself? Moreover, even if it is found, what is the obligation of others to help them regain the power of death?


    "What the hell are you talking about?"


    Hill''s face was blank. He just felt that he understood every word, but when combined, he couldn''t understand the meaning of the two people.


    This feeling made her very uncomfortable, as if she were an outsider


    "Maybe, you can try the completion technique!" disgusted suddenly suggested, "although heizaki Ichigo failed to recover his strength through the completion technique, he has a certain strength."


    Some special human beings with virtual power can extract the material soul and control it to fight, on the premise that the object must be something they love deeply.


    This is completion!


    Some completion techniques are very powerful. For example, the shield Shun six flowers of Zhiji on the female master well are so strong that they have no friends! There is also yuedao xiujiulang''s ending book, which directly plays with memory and the past.


    However, some completion techniques are very weak and have little combat effectiveness.


    Generally speaking, compared with death, completion is a little too partial. Just like the mutant ability, the professional field is very fierce, and other places are just the same.

 Chapter 268

    "That degree of power is not what I want!"


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Han said coldly, "moreover, even if you have the completion technique, what can you do? You still can''t restore the power of death!"


    Feeling the depression in Zhang Han''s heart, he hated to frown and didn''t comfort him. Instead, he said sarcastically, "no matter how weak the power of finishing the art is, it''s always 10000 times stronger than lying here complaining!"


    Zhang Han looked stunned, closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths. "You''re right. Anyway, I want to get back the power of death!"


    "Then, let''s start from the end of the manifestation!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han was suddenly stunned.


    There must be a carrier after practicing the present technique. This carrier must also be something you love deeply, preferably jewelry you have been wearing all the time.


    For example, Inoue Zhiji''s hairpin, Yincheng Kongo''s necklace


    They have been following the God of death for a long time. They will record the master''s battle memory in it. As long as they lead it out, they can initially obtain the power to complete the manifestation.


    However, Zhang Han has never been in the habit of wearing accessories... This is embarrassing!


    It seems that I feel the idea of the Buddha and hate to spread out my palm. An iron badge engraved with wood leaf marks lies quietly in the palm of my hand.


    "This is what you fell on the battlefield when you were fighting. I helped you pick it up." the disgust opened. "When I first saw you release the moon, I realized its purpose."


    After the words, he hated putting the wooden leaf badge in Zhang Han''s palm.


    A smile appeared on Zhang Han''s face, "yes! This badge has been following me from the fire shadow world. It should be used as a carrier to complete the present art! However, my hand doesn''t even have any consciousness, let alone practice!"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, he couldn''t help grinning. "Have you forgotten the role of spiritual separation?"


    Zhang Han suddenly reacted, right! At the beginning, he created the art of spiritual separation, which was used for cultivation!


    Now, your body can''t practice, but hatred can! After he has finished practicing the art of manifestation, he will make the spirit separate and return to the noumenon, and the memory of cultivation will follow him together.


    Zhang Han hesitated, shook his head and said, "but in this case, if I can''t restore the power of death, I can''t separate myself."


    Without the power of death, hating the spiritual separation in the body becomes a one-off. If you return to the noumenon, the puppet will completely lose its function.


    In Zhang Han''s current state, any cat or dog can kill him. Without the protection of hatred, it will be very dangerous!


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Han sighed, "you''d better wait until your body recovers, and then start practicing the present art!"


    Time flashed by. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Han and hate had been in the safe house for more than half a month, and their body gradually recovered.


    The Avengers stationed in London could not find the trace of Zhang Han, so they dispersed respectively, and hill returned to the Divine Shield bureau to report on their work.


    For hill, Zhang Han felt a little sorry. At first, she just had an idea and hypnotized her. I didn''t expect it to evolve into what it is now.


    "Now, my relationship with her is not like a lover or a friend. Anyway, well, that''s it!" Zhang Han muttered, then stood up and walked outside the door.


    In a remote forest in the suburbs, Zhang Han stood opposite hate.


    I saw that the wind was light and the clouds were light on the disgusting face, and Zhang Han supported his waist with one hand, his chest fluctuated and gasped in a hurry.


    "It''s been two days, but I still can''t find a clue!"


    Zhang Han lowered his head and looked at the wooden leaf badge in the palm of his hand. A trace of impatience flashed on his face.


    These two days, Zhang Han spent most of his time fighting against hatred, trying to draw out the power of manifestation. However, the iron badge in his hand didn''t move.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "you should think about what you are doing today."


    "Revenge?" Zhang Han asked himself and replied, "no!"


    Hatred is the spiritual separation of Zhang Han, who has all the consciousness of this Buddha. Equivalent to another Zhang Han, no one knows himself better than himself!


    "From the moment you were possessed by everything, you have embarked on the road of fighting! Even without blue dye, I believe you will choose this road!"


    "Surpass in battle, sublimate in battle and gain glory in battle!"


    "That''s what you expect!"


    Zhang Han was stunned and stared at the wooden leaf badge in his hand. All the battles along the way flashed in his mind


    Fight with tailrace, Onoki, superhero... Until recently, fight with Odin. Every battle will make one''s blood surging and the sense of war flourish.


    "Yes! Fighting is what I want!" Zhang Han shouted low.


    For a moment, bursts of dazzling red light burst out from the fingers, like blood, turning into spiritual collaterals, winding around Zhang Han''s right arm, and then covering his whole body.


    "This is... The power of finishing the art!"


    Zhang Han spread out his right palm and felt the spiritual pressure pouring into his body. A happy smile appeared on his face.


    Before long, the wooden leaf badge disappeared and turned into a dark red dress wrapped around Zhang Han. The upper part of the body is like a slim jacket with a standing collar, with a long hem below, and the badge appears on the left chest.


    "How do you feel?" asked disgust.


    Zhang Han frowned, slightly felt his physical state, and replied, "strength, speed, defense and recovery have been improved..."


    "What else? It''s impossible to have only this power to realize the art?"


    Zhang Han raised his right hand slightly and spread out his palm. Several spiritual powers flowed into his palm along his arm and turned into a knife.


    Embarrassed, "it seems that that''s all!"


    "Impossible!" disgust shook his head and said, "all the techniques have their own unique abilities. Maybe you haven''t fully explored it!"


    "Let''s start!"


    Zhang Han grasped the knife in his hand and rushed up. Only fighting is the best way to realize your potential! The two fought together again.


    Zhang Han''s physical strength is much stronger than that of the little spider, which is roughly the same as that of the dead woman of the heavenly puppet. In addition, the increase of the completion technique is equivalent to the hate war in the ordinary state.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The two fought fast, and the woods were full of traces of damage caused by the aftermath of the battle.


    I don''t know how long later, hatred suddenly blinked, appeared behind Zhang Han, and hit his back heart with a fist.


    Zhang Han has no ability to teleport this abnormal space transfer, but he has been fighting for a long time. His fighting intuition is extremely powerful. At the moment when his hatred disappears, he is aware of the crisis behind him.


    Turn around and cut horizontally with a knife.

 Chapter 269

    Boom!


    The blow of the blade and fist immediately burst out an invisible shock force, shaking the surrounding trees left and right, and scattering all over the sky with fallen leaves.


    Before the fallen leaves fell on them, they were shocked into powder by the scattered shock force.


    Zhang Han and hate retreated a few steps at the same time and confronted each other.


    Disgusted, he took two breaths, waved his hand and said, "Hoo! If I don''t fight, if I fight again, I''ll have to change."


    Zhang Han scattered the Lingli sword in his hand, frowned and thought for a moment before saying, "in addition to the blessings of these basic attributes, I still can''t feel anything extra."


    "Is it because you don''t give enough pressure? Why don''t you turn into hate and try again?"


    "It should not be a problem in this regard."


    Abhorrent shook his head and guessed, "heizaki Ichigo''s finishing technique is his knife edge, and your finishing technique is the coat after Xiaoji''s solution, but the color changes a little."


    Zhang Han added, "do you mean... The power of the completion technique comes from my soul cutting knife Xiaoji? It''s embarrassing!"


    After Xiaoji''s first solution, what brought Zhang Han was the doubling of basic attributes.


    This increase in regularity is not yet powerful, but it is actually very powerful.


    For example, if Zhang Han''s four attributes are increased to more than 10000, Shijie Xiaoji will immediately double to 20000! Absolutely make a mess!


    After all, death has its limits!


    Don''t look at the original book. After the captain level God of death was solved, the spiritual pressure increased several times.


    However, when they reached the limit of death, which was almost the level of leader Yamamoto''s importance to the country, the spiritual pressure increase brought by the solution was very weak!


    Zhang Han, who owns Xiaoji, is different. When he reaches the limit of death, he will double the number of Xiaoji! Directly break the limit and become the level of blue collapse or moonless!


    This is the awesome part of the soul chopping knife of the rule system!


    "Fainting, the completion of the art can only increase the attribute by 30%, which is equivalent to a weakened version of the original solution!" Zhang Han couldn''t help patting his forehead, and then said, "without the power of death, the physical strength increases by 30%, which is of no use at all!"


    "It seems that we can only think of another way!"


    They had no intention to continue fighting and returned to the safe house.


    A few days later, when hill finished the work of the s.h.i.e.l.d. and arrived in London, the safe house was empty, leaving only the empty room with the faint smell of the owner.


    "Still can''t keep him..."


    Hill stared around, tears in his eyes, but he couldn''t bear to stay.


    Kathmandu, Nepal.


    Zhang Han stood shoulder to shoulder with hate in the street, looking at the dense crowd coming and going, at a loss.


    Looking up, people gathered around, and the coming and going people occupied almost the whole street. If you drive in such a place, I''m afraid you''ll be blocked!


    "I thought there were many Chinese, but there were also many South Asians!"


    Zhang Han sighed sadly, and then said in distress, "how can we find Kama Taj? Should we ask people one by one like the protagonist?"


    In the marvel world, Gu Yi is definitely among the best in the study of soul.


    Without the power of death, Zhang Han has completely lost contact with Xiaoji.


    The reason why Gu Yi came here was not for the eye of Argo motorcycle, that is, the gem of time, but to let Gu Yi beat out his spirit body, and then communicate with Xiaoji to try to restore the power of death.


    The mages of Kama Taj are also partial to science. For example, the supreme mage Gu Yi is very skilled in space, and her research on time and soul is not bad, but she is not very proficient in the magic of the element system.


    What makes Zhang Han feel more confused is that when these mages fight, they even close to the war!


    Are you sure you''re not confused about your career?


    Of course, it may also be because the things expressed in the film are not comprehensive


    In this regard, Zhang Han make complaints about it except for a few sentences. And hate looked at each other, the two tacit understanding to separate, along both sides of the street all the way forward.


    "Kama Taj?" "do you know where Kama Taj is?"


    ¡­¡­


    The mages of Kama Taj often go out to buy goods, and occasionally help maintain law and order and combat crime.


    Zhang Han and detest the two for three days. They tirelessly inquire about the location of Kama Taj. It''s hard not to attract the attention of the mages!


    At noon on the third day, a little bald man in a gray monk''s robe walked up to Zhang Han and saluted, "are you looking for Kama Taj?"


    For three consecutive days, Zhang Han''s patience had long been wiped out.


    I''m already thinking about whether to make hatred bigger and make a big noise in Kathmandu to force out those damn mages!


    In this way, if the mages don''t see it, the Avengers will come first


    Then the egg hurts completely!


    At this moment, when he saw the Lord, Zhang Han immediately smiled with joy, "yes, yes! We have something to ask Master Gu Yi! Can you take me?"


    "Please follow me!"


    The little brother of the mage looked up and down at Zhang Han. Seeing that the other party was beautiful and didn''t look like a bad person, he nodded and took them to camataj.


    Zhang Han glanced at the rather shabby wooden door in front of him, looked at the tall and magnificent Buddha Hall behind him, shrugged and joked that the supreme mage was very human and had reached a profound level that was not disturbed by foreign objects!


    The three entered the wooden door, crossed the corridor and came to the gate of the main hall.


    "Your Excellency the supreme mage is inside. I''ll leave first!"


    The little brother of the mage saluted and turned away.


    Zhang Han strolled in and looked around at the ancient hall, which was very different from modern architecture. It seemed as if he had crossed from the modern city to the ancient court in an instant. There was an antique atmosphere around him.


    Gu Yi offered tea to the two and said, "a face traveler, I''m curious about your purpose here."


    Zhang Han took a sip of tea and casually praised, "very good tea!"


    "Master Gu Yi, I''m here for help."


    Immediately, Zhang Han handed the teacup to the hatred beside him, spread out his palm and said, "well, how to say... Before, I could observe the world from another angle, but now, I have lost that power..."


    "Your soul is strong and fragile!" master Gu Yi mixed himself a cup of tea and said with a smile, "it''s a strange phenomenon."


    Speaking as like as two peas, what I want to know is why this gentleman''s soul is just like yours.


    Zhang Han was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that Gu Yi''s perception would be so sharp. Before long, he could find the special place of hatred.


    The original words were suddenly useless.

 Chapter 270

    If the other party is aware that he has killed hundreds of people in order to create a separate puppet, he can think of it with his heels. Gu Yi will not help himself, but will take the opportunity to make trouble


    "He is my puppet!"


    Zhang Han didn''t mean to deceive each other. He said bluntly, "you know, walking in the multi universe with many crises, if you have several partners, it will be safer!"


    "In a universe before I came here, I learned the method of making puppets from a friend and made him."


    The implication is that I made my puppet before I came to your world. Don''t talk about it, or I''ll be anxious with you!


    "Now that you can find here, you should have heard about the duties of a mage." Gu Yi stopped talking about puppets and asked with a serious face,


    "Then please tell me your purpose of plundering infinite gemstones!"


    Although Gu Yi has lived for hundreds of years, he is not an inflexible antique.


    Otherwise, if you see a super criminal with a bad reputation like Zhang Han, you will not offer tea, but directly open up!


    This is also the reason why Zhang Han dared to meet Gu Yi.


    At this moment, if you can''t dispel Gu Yi''s cognition and prejudice about yourself, let alone let the other party help you play the spirit body, I''m afraid you can''t even go out of the door of the hall!


    Zhang Han did not directly answer the other party''s questions. After a little brewing, with a touch of nostalgia on his face, he slowly said, "my master, he is a wise man. In his more than 2000 years, he has created such a systematic cultivation system as beheading, ghost way, white beating and instant step!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han turned his head and motioned. He hated nausea and led the God meeting, and successively released several ghost ways for Gu Yi''s observation to enhance the persuasion of his words.


    "At that time, the whole jinglingting... Oh, it was the same as your Kama Taj! All the disciples were practicing the power handed down by the master from his old family."


    Gu Yi listened carefully to Zhang Han''s story, felt that the other party''s master was very similar to himself, and unconsciously substituted himself into it


    "... more than two hundred years ago, there was a brilliant figure in jinglingting. His name was LAN ran Yusuke. White, cut, walk and ghost, these forces that require hundreds of years of careful research to achieve success, and he integrated them all in just a few decades..."


    Hearing this, Gu Yi suddenly clicked in his heart and thought of his former disciple, Casillas, with an ominous premonition.


    Zhang Han''s next story made Gu Yi sink in his heart.


    "Lanran always shows a gentle image of a good old man and gets along with all his martial brothers. However, he is extremely proud and conceited. He always thinks that the teacher didn''t teach him everything and secretly left a hand..."


    "... after reaching the limit of power, lanran has made no progress for decades. He began to make experiments with his martial brothers. Finally, he successfully made something that broke the limit... Broken jade!"


    Zhang Han slightly adapted the story of lanran, which is more suitable for Casillas, thus causing a resonance in Gu Yi''s heart.


    "What''s next?" Gu Yi''s face was very eager and couldn''t help but start urging him to change.


    The effect is obvious!


    Zhang Han was overjoyed, with a faint sadness on his face, and continued to say, "the disciples disappeared one after another inexplicably, which finally alerted the master. He secretly investigated the causes and consequences, and finally locked the target on LAN ran! But..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han squeezed out two tears. "It was too late at that time. Lanran successfully integrated the broken jade, broke the limit of power and promoted to a higher level!"


    "... in the end, the teacher was defeated by lanran and lost an arm. The whole jinglingting court was turned into ruins... The martial brothers died and fled..."


    "Later, in order to stop lanran''s ambition, the master sent me out of the world when I was still young, and warned me not to come back until I reached the strength to defeat lanran!"


    "... in this way, bearing the expectations of the master and the responsibility of defeating lanran and reviving jinglingting, I wander from one position to another, desperately absorbing useful knowledge for myself and looking for the power that can defeat the enemy!"


    Zhang Han''s long talk made him thirsty. He took up his tea cup and drank it. He concluded, "when I came to this world and learned the power of infinite gemstones, I finally saw the opportunity to defeat blue dye! That''s why I robbed infinite gemstones!"


    As a human being who has lived for hundreds of years, although Gu Yi''s heart resonates, he will not easily believe Zhang Han''s story. He pondered for a moment and asked, "is that blue dye really as terrible as you said?"


    Zhang Han said calmly, "master Gu Yi should know the course of the New York war. I made a meteorite nearly ten kilometers in size with the earth explosion star."


    "Yes."


    Recalling the meteorite made by Zhang Han in Manhattan more than half a year ago, even Gu Yi felt a little incredible.


    It''s appalling that human power can reach such a degree!


    "However, such power is not worth mentioning in front of lanran!" Zhang Han shrugged and said, "after integrating the broken jade, he has really advanced to the realm of God."


    "Of course, I don''t mean a god like Asgard."


    "How is that possible?!"


    Gu Yi''s face was dull and he thought to himself, has the so-called blue dye reached the level of domam and planet devourer?


    To tell you the truth, even if lanran integrates the broken jade, it is still far from the level of domam. If Zhang Han has infinite gloves and two or three infinite gemstones, he will definitely defeat him.


    However, infinite gemstones have been used by him to help the world grow, and the growth of noumenon strength is very limited.


    "In order to defeat lanran and restore peace in his homeland, it is also a last resort to use some means." Zhang Han looked at Gu Yi with a very heavy tone.


    Gu Yi thought of himself and secretly absorbed the energy of the dark space to resist the creatures of other universes invading the earth. He nodded in his heart.


    "In order to fight evil, it is understandable to use some means."


    Hearing this, Zhang Han was a little relieved. As expected, life is like a play. It all depends on Acting!


    Although this flicker failed to completely dispel Gu Yi''s hostility to himself, at least in Gu Yi''s heart, Zhang Hancheng put his hand into the mud and returned an innocent dark Avenger to the world.


    Not the mindless invaders who destroy the world!


    That''s enough!

 Chapter 271

    "In fact, I have always had a question."


    Seeing Gu looked up at himself, Zhang Han thought, "you must know how wide the universe is, and the weight of the earth in it is as small as a grain of dust in my mind."


    "But why, in recent years, infinite gemstones have appeared on the earth one after another? Don''t you think it strange?"


    Space gems, soul gems, reality gems, and time gems that have been staying in Kamata Taj. Now, four infinite gems have gathered on the earth.


    Hearing Zhang Han''s question, Gu Yi was slightly stunned, and then his face changed greatly, "do you mean... Behind all this, someone is manipulating in the dark?"


    "I''m afraid there are few treasures like infinite gemstones in the whole universe. Besides this, I can''t think of any other reason." Zhang Han speculated.


    "If someone really manipulates all this behind his back, the strength and power of the other party will be absolutely terrible! When it''s time to see, the earth is really dangerous!"


    At the thought of this, a little cold sweat oozed from the smooth forehead of master Gu Yi.


    "Maybe the big man behind the scenes just wants to concentrate the infinite gemstones in one place so that they can be taken together!" Zhang Han said comfortingly, "when he takes all the infinite gemstones, he may not see a wild place like the earth!"


    Let go of the earth''s nonsense. Even Zhang Han didn''t believe it. Words seem to comfort Gu Yi, but they are actually slowly inducing her.


    Every man is innocent and bears his sin!


    If there are treasures in the air and there is no power to protect them, they will only find disasters for themselves.


    Gu Yi thought for a long time, suddenly sneered and said, "so, your behavior of robbing infinite gemstones is for the sake of the earth?"


    Zhang Han slightly tilted his head and said frankly, "I will bring several infinite gemstones to other universes. Presumably, the big man hiding behind the scenes will no longer see the earth!"


    Since you can''t keep the treasure, you might as well give it to me. I''ll take it to other places. At that time, mieba can only cry and faint in the toilet!


    "This is also a way to solve the problem!"


    Gu Yi weighed the pros and cons in his heart and couldn''t help nodding.


    As the supreme mage who has guarded the earth for hundreds of years, Gu Yi''s view of infinite gemstones is different from that of the Divine Shield Bureau.


    Frey wants to use the infinite energy in the gem to create weapons of mass destruction to frighten the creatures in the universe and tell them that the earth is not easy to provoke!


    In Gu Yi''s eyes, the safety of the earth is the most important. As for the infinite gem, if it will only bring disaster to the earth, it will be abandoned!


    If Gu Yi hadn''t thought so, how could Dr. strange take the eye of Argo motorcycle so easily? No one cares about the whole Kama Taj? Is it possible?


    In the shadow of fire, Naruto steals a sealed book, which can disturb the whole Muye village.


    If Gu Yi really attaches such importance to the time gem, he will never allow a rookie who has only been in contact with magic for a few months to use the time gem openly.


    Even if that rookie is a genius, it''s impossible!


    At this point, the atmosphere between them is not as dignified as before. Gu Yi pressed his complicated thoughts and asked, "how do you want me to help you?"


    Hoo!


    Finally, turning to the topic, Zhang Han relaxed a little.


    "It''s very simple. You just need to get my soul out of the body, and I can do the rest myself." Zhang Han''s face flashed a touch of urgency when he thought of the opportunity to get back the power of death.


    "I''m sorry! Please forgive me that I can''t do it!" Gu Yi shook his head gently.


    what? Can''t? Or not?


    Obviously, in the original work, you old man directly beat out Dr. strange''s soul. Why can''t you do it when it''s my turn?


    Zhang Han''s heart sank. I dare to feel that I wasted so much saliva and said all nonsense!


    Before Zhang Han asked, Gu Yi continued, "your soul is very fragile. If I beat it out of the body, it will collapse immediately!"


    "Well..."


    Zhang Han looked disappointed. He originally thought that as long as his soul was separated, he could communicate with Xiaoji and regain his strength. Unexpectedly, the original way of no moon directly collapsed his spirit body, and he couldn''t even get a simple soul out of the body.


    "However, your soul is very strong. Even if you don''t pass the treatment, it will heal slowly. It will take some time!"


    Time, time!


    What Zhang Han lacks most is time! Wait until the spirit body repairs itself, and then cultivate the power of death again. The cauliflower is cold!


    At this time, standing next to him, he suddenly proposed, "then, can we have an exchange? Exchange of knowledge!"


    "Of course!"


    Gu Yi said happily, "knowledge can be shared in Kama Taj."


    Zhang Hanxin knows that repairing the spirit body is not something that can be completed in a hurry. Maybe he can speed up the recovery of the spirit body by analogy through magic things.


    Therefore, I can only suppress my irritability and say to Gu, "that''s disturbing!"


    The next day, Gu Yi sat cross legged in front of Zhang Han and explained, "the magic language has existed since the birth of civilization. In ancient times, the venerable people called it a spell. You can understand it as a program and build the source code of the real world!"


    Seeing Zhang Han nodding, Gu Yi sketched an energy shield and explained, "we collect energy from other spaces of the multiverse, cast sharp weapons and shields and cast spells through spells."


    "It''s strange. It''s clearly the force of space. Why doesn''t the phenomenon of cutting off space appear?"


    Zhang Han raised his hand curiously and touched the Golden Shield outlined by Gu Yi.


    Among the ghost ways, the broken air of the No. 81 bound way belongs to the high-level ghost way, and the God of death below the vice captain can''t practice at all.


    However, Dr. strange, a rookie, can use space energy through magic in a few months, and even release mirror space, which is a little strange!


    "You just said that this is the energy of other spaces?" Zhang Han asked, pointing to the shield.


    "Yes." Gu nodded.


    "I see!"


    Zhang Han suddenly understood that when he released the broken space, he used the energy of the world. Such a force of space will directly cut off the space before and after the crystal wall, and the two are no longer connected for the time being.


    The shield made by Gu Yi using the energy of other space has no connection with his own world, so it will not cut off space.


    Zhang Han tried to make a comparison according to the method of ancient Yijiao, but he didn''t collect any energy! Frown, try again... Still can''t!


    Seeing this, Gu Yi said with relief, "it takes a long time to practice!"

 Chapter 272

    Zhang Han closed his eyes and meditated for a moment. He suddenly thought that Gu Yi used the energy of the dark space to perform his magic. Then, can he borrow the energy of the inner world?


    Zhang Han has traveled through several worlds.


    In every world, the soul chopping knife will continuously absorb the energy of that world. In addition, it will devour treasures such as ice box, infinite gemstones and so on. The energy of the world is extremely huge.


    It can be said that it is inexhaustible!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Hanli took out the wooden leaf badge and held it in his palm. In an instant, the badge turned into a dark red coat and wrapped around him.


    "What pure soul energy!"


    Opposite, Gu Yi looked at Zhang Han''s dark red coat with great interest and exclaimed.


    With the power of finishing the art, Zhang Han can finally use a little spiritual pressure.


    His palms were folded and separated slowly towards both sides. Suddenly, dozens of bloody silk threads appeared between his palms, and then under the control of spiritual pressure, the silk threads were connected, cut off or wound


    In just a few seconds, dozens of silk threads formed a bloody shield. If you look closely, it is exactly the same as the shield made by Gu Yi just now!


    Seeing this, Gu Yi''s face flashed a touch of embarrassment.


    I was just saying that people need a long time to practice to achieve the same level as themselves. As a result, they were beaten in the face in less than a minute!


    I have to admit that genius cannot be measured by the standard of ordinary people!


    "Well, let''s start the next practice!" Gu Yi coughed and covered up.


    At the moment, Zhang Han didn''t notice the embarrassment on Gu Yi''s face at all, and couldn''t help being happy. I''m not happy with my magic, but I can finally communicate with the world.


    Just now, when Zhang Han used the energy of the inner world to forge a bloody shield, the spirit power flowing out together went into his spirit body and slowly repaired the damaged soul!


    Zhang Han even felt that the spiritual power flowing into the soul was with a touch of joy and joy, just like a wanderer returning home!


    With the supplement of spiritual power, the time of spiritual self-healing will be greatly shortened. In contrast, successfully casting an energy shield has no sense of achievement.


    Zhang Han dispersed his spiritual power and asked eagerly, "master Gu Yi, what else can you do to collect a lot of energy from other spaces?"


    "You should have found a way to repair your soul!"


    Gu Yi smiled and shook his head, then said, "there is no other way. You can only be familiar with this way of energy application through a lot of practice. After a long time, you can collect more energy."


    "I dislike practice makes perfect." make complaints about Zhang Han''s depressed Tucao.


    With the way to communicate with the inner world and obtain spiritual power, Zhang Han did not continue to practice magic. He hurried to Gu Yi and returned to his room.


    Aside, he shrugged with disgust, "thank you for your selfless help! A person who has lost the ability to walk suddenly has the hope to stand up again. Please don''t mind if he is rude!"


    Gu Yi shook his head, "that''s his talent. My role is very limited!"


    I hate sitting cross legged in front of each other. Without too much greeting, I directly told what I know about ghosts and ninja and communicated with Gu Yi.


    There is gratitude, there is revenge!


    This is what Zhang Han has insisted on for a long time.


    Since he learned magic knowledge from Gu Yi and had the way to communicate with the world, Zhang Han did not hide and let hate teach some elements to each other.


    In the room, Zhang Han sat cross legged on the bed, his eyes closed, and his dark red coat flashed a touch of blood from time to time. The spirit of the world kept flowing into his body, slowly and firmly repairing the damaged spirit


    Three hours later, Zhang Han opened his eyes, changed his coat back to an iron badge and lay quietly in the palm of his hand.


    "Faint to death! After showing the spiritual pressure in the art, it can only support three hours!"


    Without perfectionism as the medium, Zhang Han''s consciousness could not feel the pressure of spirit, and there was no way to communicate with the inner world.


    Zhang Han stood up and whirled around the room impatiently.


    It takes several days to use it again. It can only be used for three hours at a time. It''s still a little slow to use it to communicate with the world!


    In that case, you can only practice magic at ease!


    As long as you learn to use the power of magic to communicate with the world, you will no longer be limited by the duration of completion!


    Zhang Han put his hands on his hips and flashed a touch of firmness on his face. "So many people in Kama Taj can learn magic. I can''t learn it without reason!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han calmed down again and concentrated on communicating the energy of other spaces according to the method taught by Gu Yi


    In terms of talent, Zhang Han is much worse than those talents, but he has walked several planes, and his vision is very broad. Moreover, the essence of refining space gemstones in the world is not good at all.


    Just as now, Zhang Han has a keen sense of space energy.


    Before long, a golden light spot appeared in the palm. At first glance, it looked like a spark jumping out when cutting steel.


    Immediately, Zhang Han tried to control these golden sparks, intertwined with each other and combined into a short whip.


    "Oh! It doesn''t seem very difficult... Ouch!"


    Zhang Han just had the idea that "magic is just like this" in his heart. As soon as his spirit relaxed a little, the Golden Whip in his hand immediately burst into a spark and disappeared without a trace!


    "Are you saying, don''t let me belittle you? What a vivid lesson!" Zhang Han spread out his hands and whispered to the air in front of him, then concentrated and sank into cultivation again


    A few days later, after mastering the way to absorb energy from other space, Zhang Han tried to absorb Lingzi from the inner world.


    It is several times more difficult to use magic to collect spirits from the inner world than the completion technique that already has spirit pressure and has the same root as the spirits in the inner world.


    However, no matter how small the mosquito is, it is also meat!


    He felt the Lingzi flowing out of the inner world again. Although there were not many, it made Zhang Han happy. In the future, magic and completion will be used alternately, and the time to repair the spirit will be greatly shortened!


    "Congratulations, my Lord!" the disgust lying on the sofa stood up and said, "what do you need me to do?"


    Zhang Han shook his head, "I can only rely on myself to repair the spirit body. You can''t help."


    In the library, Gu Yi was observing the energy flow on the earth. When he saw modu coming in angrily, he said, "you think it''s wrong for me to leave him."


    "Very serious mistake!"


    Modu approached and began to dissuade, "leaving him in the Kama Taj will only bring bad luck and disaster here!"

 Chapter 273

    "From Zhang Han''s eyes, I don''t see any greed and covetousness. He''s just a person in need of help. Karma Taj has been helping those desperate people to find themselves again, hasn''t she?" Gu Yi was unmoved.


    "But he''s different!"


    Modu stressed, "he is a super criminal and a murderous devil! If he gets his power back, have you ever thought about the consequences?"


    "However, as far as I know, he has always been on the side of justice in the war between New Mexico and New York..."


    Before he finished, Gu was interrupted by modu, "it''s just an illusion to cover up the purpose of seizing infinite gemstones!"


    Gu Yi looked at his disciples and a touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    The world is not simply black or white. The boundary between good and evil is actually very vague.


    The observation of these days shows that Zhang Han''s character is very direct. It can be said that there is a clear distinction between kindness and resentment. This kind of character is not good, but it is not a great devil. In Guyi''s heart, it belongs to the category that can be saved.


    In modu''s eyes, good is good and evil is evil, which is too absolute!


    Gu Yi picked up the eye of Argo motorcycle and asked, "what you want to say is that this is the purpose of Zhang Han''s coming to Kama Taj?"


    "I can''t think of any other reason except this!"


    Modu persuaded again, "Your Excellency, supreme mage, I long for strength to defeat the enemy, and you gave me this strength to eliminate the heart demons. You let me learn to abide by my own rules."


    "The mind devil will not be destroyed, modu. We only learned to coexist with it." Gu Yidao.


    Modu slowed down and said again, "now, the dark forces are becoming stronger and stronger. To deal with them alone, we need to exhaust all our strength. We have no spare power to deal with a super criminal..."


    "He is not our enemy!" Gu Yi stressed again and turned away.


    "Damn it! What kind of ecstasy did that bastard give the supreme mage and protect him so?" modu hit the wall with a punch and was extremely depressed.


    After a few days, Gu Yi handed a hanging ring to Zhang Han and explained, "hanging ring occupies a very important part in magic. It can help us walk freely through the universe."


    Different from ordinary rings, the hanging ring is worn on two fingers with some magical lines carved on it.


    Zhang Han put on the hanging ring and felt it carefully. He suddenly felt that no wonder he could walk through various spaces with it. It turned out that there were several coordinates sealed inside.


    The coordinates of Kamata Taj and the three temples are inside.


    With such coordinates, when using the space door, you won''t worry about getting lost in multiple spaces.


    Seeing that Zhang Han was ready, Gu Yi said again, "you need to concentrate highly, imagine the destination you want to go, make it concrete, and don''t be limited to the world in front of you..."


    Zhang Han held up his left hand, with his index finger and middle finger hanging the ring, pointed to the space in front of him, and drew a circle slowly and counterclockwise with his right hand.


    "Imagine every detail. The clearer the picture in your mind, the faster the portal appears."


    Listening to Gu Yi''s tips, I imagined a library tens of meters away, mobilizing the space energy collected by myself and injecting it into my body.


    After a while, golden sparks twinkled in front of me, forming a circle and slowly expanding... A transmission door connecting the current place and the library was completed!


    "These should be two space doors, but they overlap."


    Zhang Han pointed to the space door in front of him, not sure of his feeling.


    Gu Yi smiled and said, "your feeling is very sharp. When we establish the door of transmission, we first open the door of earth space and different space, and then open the door between different space and destination. Through the connection of different space, we can cross a long-term linear distance."


    The space gate is similar to the teleportation of hatred. They all transfer their position through different space.


    The difference is that it takes time to open the space door. It can transmit a large number of people or objects. Blinking is instantaneous, many times faster than the space door, but it can only transmit hate itself.


    Seeing Zhang Han for a few minutes, he learned how to release the space door. Gu Yi left the training ground and ran to find the knowledge of elements that hate and seek advice.


    During this time, Gu Yi''s harvest was much better than Zhang Han!


    In the past, Kong had huge magic power, which was relatively rough to use. Now with the knowledge of ghost and Ninja, the magic of the element system can also be released by analogy.


    "Well, do you want to try to open the space door of the present world and the inner world?" Zhang Han thought.


    If the space door leading to the inner world can be opened, Zhang Han can see Xiaoji again, which may directly restore the power of death.


    Just do it!


    Zhang Han took out the iron badge, changed it into a coat and wrapped it around him, then pointed to the space in front of him and concentrated on imagining the world in the world


    Before long, a round space door composed of blood sparks appeared in front of us and gradually expanded


    "Ha! Succeeded?"


    Zhang Han had a surprise on his face. After more than a month, he finally contacted Xiao Ji again!


    However, before he was happy, the space door had just expanded to the size of two palms, and the spirit pressure of the completion of the art was consumed, changed back to the badge and fell in his hand.


    Without the support of energy, the space door dissipated


    "No!"


    Zhang Han screamed, flew to the disappearing space door, and fell on the ground with a bang.


    "Damn it! It''s so close!"


    Zhang Han was very depressed. He hit the ground with a fist and smashed a shallow hole in the ground paved with green slate bricks.


    At that moment, he had clearly felt the spirit breath in the world, but because there was too little spirit pressure, he could not stabilize the space door.


    In the following year, Zhang Han''an stayed in the Kara Taj with peace of mind. While repairing the spiritual body, he tried again and again to open the space door to the inner world, but it always ended in failure.


    Late at night, Zhang Han sat cross legged on the bed, absorbed the spirit son of the world through magic and repaired the spirit body.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Han opened his eyes and said happily, "after working hard for a whole year, he finally repaired the spirit completely!"


    On one side, the sleeping hatred suddenly woke up. Hearing the master''s words, he said happily, "great! Try it quickly, sink the spiritual power into the depths of your heart and call Xiaoji. Only when you see your soul chopping knife can you have the opportunity to regain the power of death!"


    Zhang Han nodded, took a few deep breaths, pressed down his excitement, closed his eyes and tried to sink his mind into the deepest part of his heart

 Chapter 274

    The room was quiet and hated staring at the Buddha nervously. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe for fear of disturbing him.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Han reopened his eyes and found happily that he had come to the inner world.


    After more than a year, the world continues to refine space gems and real gems. The area has expanded several times. There are mountains and seas, which are closer and closer to the real world!


    Looking up, there was a beach in the distance. Xiaoji was lying comfortably on the couch, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Not only that, he even built a sunshade with Lingzi to block it above his head


    fuck! Is it necessary to be so leisurely?


    Think about the hard practice of magic and trying to repair the spirit, but the other party is leisurely in the world, so he doesn''t fight anywhere!


    Zhang Han smelled a face, walked forward and said discontentedly, "can you be more leisurely?"


    Xiao Ji got up and took down the sunglasses that covered half of her face. She looked at Zhang Han carefully and nodded, "I''m glad to see you, too!"


    "I''m not greeting you!" Zhang Han pointed to his face and said angrily, "look at this face. It says'' I''m very angry '', you know?"


    "If your explanation can''t satisfy me, the consequences will be very serious!"


    Speaking later, Zhang Han raised his hand and pinched his fingers, rattling, and his face was full of threats.


    "Cut! I am leisurely because my master is too stupid and has nothing to do!"


    Xiao Ji wrinkled her lovely nose. "Are you satisfied with this explanation?"


    "I''m so stupid? I''ve worked hard for a whole year to practice magic, just to repair the spirit and regain the power of death. Now it''s not easy to see you, but you call me stupid?"


    Zhang hanyue became more and more angry. He grabbed Xiao Ji''s shoulder and wanted to hit that hateful little face with a fist


    Before he turned his thoughts into action, Xiaoji flew up and kicked him in the crotch


    "Well...!"


    Zhang Han groaned, covered his lower body with his hands and knelt on the beach. A pair of beads were about to stare out, his face was dark purple, and his body twitched unconsciously


    The feeling of pulling pain is like being torn off a piece of meat by life! Hold your breath in the lung cavity and you can''t spit it out.


    I was killed by my soul chopping knife!!!


    "You...! do I want...!"


    Zhang Han raised his finger hard and pointed to the owl Ji who was still laughing. He couldn''t say a complete word of anger.


    "I thought you would grow up a little after experiencing so many worlds. Now it seems that you haven''t made any progress!" Xiao Ji said with a small mouth.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Han lay on his side on the ground and looked up hard. He felt that the other party had something to say.


    Xiao Ji squatted down, pinched Zhang Han''s nose, and said with a face that hates iron but not steel, "have you never thought about why you will seal a moonless in your left eye in the future?"


    "Why didn''t you think about it?" Zhang Han distinguished a sentence and then said depressed, "just didn''t think of a reason. Did... Did he say anything to you at the beginning?"


    "He didn''t tell you the truth. How could he tell me? However, it''s not difficult to guess his purpose."


    Xiao Ji reminded, "think carefully, how did you get spiritual pressure?"


    "How can you get it from a little practice?" Zhang Han couldn''t help turning his eyes.


    "Before practice?"


    "Before cultivation? It should be the soul chopping knife that helped me absorb it!" Zhang Han carefully recalled the scene at the beginning of crossing, some uncertain.


    "Absorb whose?" Xiaoji asked again.


    Zhang Han''s face was stunned. After a long time, he patted his head and said, "Marubeni!"


    At the beginning of the journey, after blue dye took away part of his soul, Zhang Han absorbed the spirit pressure left in the body by the city pill silver through the soul chopping knife, and finally embarked on the road of cultivation.


    "However, does this have anything to do with no moon?" Zhang Han looked puzzled.


    "Dizzy! I don''t understand!"


    Xiao Ji sighed with disappointment and explained, "your spiritual pressure is formed by the soul chopping knife which analyzed the spiritual sub structure of Marubeni. In the early stage, the spiritual pressure quality of Marubeni is better than most gods of death, which is very helpful to you."


    "However, your growth potential has been dead since the moment you copy the spirit pressure of Marubeni! The limit of Marubeni is your limit!"


    "How could it be?!" Zhang Han exclaimed in disbelief.


    After decades of ignorant cultivation, I suddenly found that my potential had been determined and no one would feel better.


    Xiao Ji ignored Zhang Han''s shock and speculated, "the reason why you seal a moonless in your left eye in the future is not to defeat Odin, but to completely pull out the spiritual pressure of the silver ball in your body through the power of moonless!"


    "That''s right..."


    Zhang Han has always been very confused about his behavior in the future. Now he finally understood after hearing Xiao Ji''s speculation.


    All along, he is only a weakened version of Marubeni, perhaps more than his skills, but the battle between the gods of death, spiritual pressure has played a decisive role.


    It is very difficult to defeat lanran only by relying on the spiritual pressure of Marubeni.


    "But what should I do to cultivate my strength again?"


    What if you understand this? At present, what Zhang Han urgently needs is to regain the power of death.


    "You should think about it. Since he sealed the moon in your left eye, what about your right eye?" Xiaoji reminded, "you should have thought of this problem long ago!"


    Yes! Since you want to recast your spiritual pressure, you can''t give up halfway!


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, the corners of his eyes twitched unconsciously. It turns out that I have been making detours in my hard-working practice of magic this year


    At first, as long as you use your brain a little, think carefully, and want to understand the reason for all this, you can get back the power of death from your right eye!


    "I''m so stupid!"


    Zhang Han muttered, stood up and prepared to return to the real world.


    "Don''t go back. I''ve brought it in for you."


    Xiaoji spread out her palm, and a group of spirits appeared in her palm.


    Zhang Han said strangely, "whose spiritual pressure is this? Is it... My spiritual pressure in the future?"


    "It can''t be you in the future, which will cause the paradox of time and space, and you can''t keep this group of souls for a long time!" Xiaoji shook her head and speculated, "you will leave this group of souls in the future, which should be the spiritual pressure of a god of death with great growth potential."


    "This... This is the spirit pressure of the plug-in man of heizaki Ichigo?!"


    The God of death with great growth potential, Zhang Han can''t think of anyone else except blue dye of bengyu and Ichigo Kurosaki!

 Chapter 275

    "It should be the spirit substructure of heizaki Ichigo! However, whoever''s spirit pressure is not bad for you anyway."


    Xiaoji swallowed the soul child in her palm into her mouth. After a while, a dark soul chopping knife appeared in her hand and stabbed Zhang Han''s chest


    As Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife, Xiaoji can''t kill him.


    Knowing this, Zhang Han did not dodge. He felt the huge spiritual power pouring into the empty spirit body, and a happy smile appeared on his face.


    Suddenly, the wind and cloud surged in the sky, and the huge Lingzi in the world gradually gathered around them. Like small storms, they poured into the soul chopping knife.


    Under the control of Xiaoji, the huge Lingzi like the tide were arranged and combined according to the Lingzi structure of heizaki Ichigo, and then got into Zhang Han''s body


    With more and more spiritual pressure pouring into the body, Zhang Han''s appearance also changed.


    Originally, the dark red hair turned into dark golden broken hair, and the body was no longer a black death bully suit, but completely turned into a dark red coat, which was almost the same as heizaki Ichigo after being disintegrated.


    "Wow, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, qua


    I don''t know when, white Zhang Han in a white death bully costume appeared beside them.


    Xiao Ji turned her head and glanced at Bai Zhanghan. She urged impatiently, "now that you''re here, don''t talk nonsense and go in quickly!"


    Xu he''s soul chopping sword seems to be born with eight characters. Bai Zhanghan scolded loudly when he saw Xiaoji, "you damn bastard! Do you think I want to see you? If it wasn''t for this idiot..."


    Before she finished, she saw Xiao Ji raise her little hand and grasp her five fingers slightly. Bai Zhanghan''s whole body suddenly turned into a group of spiritual power and got into the soul chopping knife.


    Facing the owl Ji who has integrated the inner world, Bai Zhanghan has completely lost his right to speak. He can''t be hard at all in front of each other!


    In the soul chopping knife, Bai Zhanghan''s body was controlled by Xiaoji and combined with the new spirit pressure, resulting in earth shaking changes from inside to outside.


    A white bone mask appeared on Zhang Han''s left forehead. Before long, the mask covered the whole face.


    Several black stripes appeared on the left half of the mask, extending from the left forehead to the chin, which is somewhat similar to heizaki Ichigo''s mask.


    The right half of the mask has only a vertical line from the eyes to the chin, like a black tear. On the left and right forehead, there appeared two symmetrical ox horns, one black and one white, which stabbed straight into the sky.


    The pupil of the left eye is dark green, while the right eye is still dark red. Seven gouyu appear on it, which is very strange and evil.


    I don''t know how long later, the soul cutting knife stabbed into the chest completely disappeared, and the mask gradually collapsed into a spirit son and poured into his eyes.


    "Ha ha, after a whole year, I finally got back my strength!"


    Zhang Han looked down at his hands, and the surging spiritual pressure gathered in the palm of his hand, such as finger arm envoy. His anxiety and anxiety were swept away in an instant, with a bright smile on his face.


    Open the properties interface,


    Physical strength, 3523; Strength, 3614; Agile, 3597; Intelligence, 3478


    Spiritual pressure, level 6


    Special attribute, Virtualization (+ 2500); Duration, 560 minutes


    Special prop, Senluo Vientiane (Xiaoji)


    Yuzhu, magic gun, snake tail pill, ice wheel pill, thousand Sakura and qigouyu write wheel eyes


    Jinghuashuiyue, ghost Dao soul chopping blade, analyzing... (15 years)


    Tiansuo cut the moon (solution), under construction... (13 months)


    Raytheon model (solution), under construction... (5 years)


    Dahonglian ice wheel pill (solution), under construction... (3 years)


    Special skills, crescent sky rush, strange force, empty cicada, external path (virtual bullet, virtual flash)


    After the soul chopping knife swallowed the ice box, space gem and reality gem continuously, Zhang Han''s four attributes showed explosive growth, almost double that of Marvel world.


    Zhang Han looked at the copied soul chopping knife, couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, and then looked at it... His mouth involuntarily exclaimed, "Tiansuo chopping the moon?! what''s going on?"


    "With the spirit pressure of heizaki Ichigo, you can build a Tiansuo to cut the moon?"


    "What do you think real gems are for?"


    Xiao Ji held her arms and said proudly, "for such a long time, when I refined the power of the law of real gemstones, I have the power to build real objects from nothingness!"


    "Moreover, from now on, the soul chopping knife can be analyzed or constructed at the same time!"


    "Cut! Isn''t it the power of Yin-Yang Dun? Why is it so mysterious?" whenever he sees the appearance of Xiaoji Aojiao, Zhang Han is angry and can''t help but speak and strike.


    "You... Hum!"


    Xiao Ji clenched her silver teeth, held her small fist and looked like she was going to duel with Zhang Han.


    "In other words, at the beginning, the Thor model has been well understood. Why is it still five years old?" Zhang Han stared at the attribute interface strangely.


    At the beginning, it was extenuating to rely on the strength of Xiaoji to force the solution, and it was understandable that it could not be constructed!


    However, Raytheon mode and dahonglian ice wheel pill started almost at the same time. Why does one have only three years left and the other needs five years, with little movement?


    "There is a price for forcible solution! If I hadn''t been refining real gems and had some yin-yang power, you might have lost Thor mode!" Xiaoji explained.


    "Yes!" Zhang Han nodded clearly.


    Although the understanding Thor mode built by copying the Thor''s hammer has no growth, in the Thor mode, Zhang Han can use the full version of Lei instantaneous, with extremely terrible combat effectiveness.


    Therefore, he attached great importance to the Thor model.


    Generally speaking, this time is a blessing in disguise, and the harvest is very great.


    This paper analyzes the unique high-density Lingzi of heizaki Ichigo, which not only brings the solution of Tiansuo and cutting the moon, but also releases the crescent Tianchong from now on. There is no need to absorb Lingzi any more, and it can be sent immediately.


    Instant crescent sky rush can burst out 2.5 times of attack power. The crescent sky rush that absorbs Lingzi can even increase to three times of attack power, which is a full double of that before!


    Even the ordinary sword pressure is about half higher than before.


    In the future, they will face more and more strong people. They won''t wait for Zhang Han to absorb enough souls and attack again. And Zhang Han will gradually give up some skills that need time to prepare.


    In terms of ghost Road, if you can''t send it in an instant, it will be very little help to the battle, and so will crescent Tianchong.


    Everything is over. Zhang Han left the inner world and returned to reality.


    After waiting for several hours, I finally opened my eyes. I felt the subtle fluctuation of spiritual pressure on the other party, and I hated it and looked happy.


    "Succeeded?"


    Zhang Han smiled and nodded, and his right hand snapped his fingers. He hated the spiritual separation in his body, and immediately turned into a group of spiritual children and dissipated. At the same time, the consciousness of spiritual separation returns to noumenon.


    After regaining the power of death, Zhang Han no longer needs the protection of hatred.


    "Well, it''s time to leave Kama Taj!"


    Zhang Han stood up, pinned the soul chopping knife to his waist, with a hanging ring in his left hand and rotating in his right hand, opened the space door to New York, drilled in alone and disappeared in the camataj.

 Chapter 276

    "It''s really a convenient ability to cross from the eastern hemisphere to the western hemisphere in an instant!" Zhang Han rubbed the hanging ring on his hand and sighed in his mouth.


    With the space door, my mother doesn''t have to worry about me anymore. I can''t buy a train ticket for the Spring Festival!


    "It''s time to talk to Alexander..."


    Since he was attacked by Hydra last time, Zhang Han has been involved in all kinds of things. He didn''t take the time to find Alexander pierce and ask the whereabouts of his blood.


    Whenever he thought that his blood was used for research, or even cloned his own replica, or made some strange creatures, Zhang Han felt very unhappy and wanted to kill the Hydra bastards directly!


    Zhang Han had not seen pierce himself, so he was not familiar with his spiritual pressure and could not be transmitted directly. However, as Frey''s immediate boss and a member of the World Security Council, Pierce''s information can be found on the Internet.


    Near the night, Zhang Han came to Washington through the space door, found the address of Pierce''s home and sneaked in quietly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I walked into the living room, I saw a steel fist hit my head.


    "Tie eight of the ways, scold!"


    Zhang Han raised his left hand and aimed his palm at the attacking enemy. The huge repulsion burst out, instantly pushed the other party seven or eight meters away and hit the wall behind him.


    "Tie the ninth of the road, collapse the wheel!"


    Before the enemy attacked again, Zhang Han raised his finger to the other party, and a golden rope ran out like a poisonous snake, firmly binding the other party''s body.


    Zhang Han stepped forward and looked at each other carefully. He had messy hair and couldn''t see his appearance clearly, but the alloy arm and the red five pointed star on his shoulder had shown each other''s identity.


    Brainwashed by Hydra, it has become a veritable killing machine. It is also a good base friend of the US team and a winter soldier, Bucky!


    "How could he appear in Pierce''s house?" Zhang Han frowned and thought for a while. He didn''t think of anything useful. He muttered, "forget it, I killed the American team, not to mention his good friend."


    The index finger of his right hand pointed to Bucky''s forehead and shouted, "the fourth of the broken roads, white... Eh? Is it a little too simple to kill him?"


    The thunder and lightning just poured out of his fingertips and was immediately taken back by Zhang Han. I suddenly thought of the plot of team three of the United States. Why don''t I use Bucky to find something for the Avengers?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han smiled twice, grabbed each other''s face, and aimed his eyes at his writing wheel eye. Huge spiritual energy poured into each other''s mind, rewriting Bucky''s hypnotic consciousness and becoming a soldier loyal to himself.


    After all this, Zhang Han took back the psychic rope that bound Bucky, sat safely on the sofa and waited patiently for pierce to go home.


    The instructions in his head were rewritten. Bucky had no intention to attack Zhang Han. Like a statue, he stood straight behind Zhang Han without expression.


    Before long, pierce returned home, opened the refrigerator and took out a box of milk.


    Just turned around, he was frightened to find that Zhang Han sat quietly on the sofa, staring at himself with a pair of bloody eyes.


    Behind him, the winter soldier stared at pierce with a wary face to prevent him from escaping.


    At this moment, countless questions appeared in Pierce''s head. How could Zhang Han find himself? Has he found out who he really is?


    Did you learn from hitville?


    And why did the Winter Soldier stand behind him? Has hypnosis been relieved?


    "I''m leaving, Mr. Pierce. Is there anything else I can do?" the maid asked loudly on the other side of the wall.


    Although his heart was extremely frightened and nervous, pierce reluctantly suppressed his fear, took a deep breath, and said without a tremor, "it''s all right, you go!"


    Hearing the door closing sound when the maid left, pierce poured himself a glass of milk and choked down, so as to calm his panic.


    "I don''t want to pay attention to the conspiracies secretly carried out by your Hydras. After all, I hate those annoying flies of the Divine Shield bureau!"


    Zhang Han said slowly, "but you shouldn''t provoke me!"


    Knowing that in the face of Zhang Han, he could not escape from the villa. Pierce thought about the countermeasures and spoke to stabilize the other party, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang Han, I''m sincerely sorry for the previous attack!"


    "In fact, as enemies of the Divine Shield Bureau, we can actually cooperate! Because we all have the heart to change the world!"


    "Oh!"


    The enemy of the enemy is really a friend?


    Zhang Han was amused by the other party''s politician''s logical thinking. Now his life is in his hands and he is still trying to talk about cooperation on an equal footing with himself?


    "The so-called politicians should know how to judge the situation!"


    Zhang Han stood up and went to pierce. His right index finger was on each other''s forehead, condescending and sneered, "I respect your ideal and your determination to change the world."


    "But I really want to know, when I broke your skull and tore your chest, can I see clearly your real ideal and determination under this skin bag?"


    It was not until Zhang Han''s finger touched his forehead that pierce really felt the mountain of depression and fear. In just a dozen seconds, cold sweat kept slipping from his face and soaking his collar


    "No! You can''t do this... Please! I can promise whatever you want, just don''t kill me..." Pierce said incoherently.


    "Tell me where the blood you collected is!"


    Zhang Han took back his fingers and sat on the sofa again.


    "Your blood was not collected by Hydra, but ordered by Nick Frey. Later, we found its purpose and transferred it."


    Pierce wiped the sweat on his face and replied quickly, "most of them are in the hands of Baron socovia and Strack! And a small part has been taken away by Dr. Whitehall."


    Zhang Han knew very well about the urine of the Divine Shield Bureau. They had studied the body of the US team countless times.


    It''s not surprising that Frey collects his own blood.


    But shouldn''t Baron starak study Rocky''s Scepter? How did you study your own blood? Also, Whitehall should be pursuing the obelisk. How did he get involved?


    During the New York war, Rocky''s Scepter directly created Hill''s power of writing wheel eyes. The Divine Shield and Avengers attached great importance to the scepter, and the Hydra couldn''t steal it if he wanted to.


    That''s why Baron Strack put his mind on his own blood.

 Chapter 277

    Zhang Han''s spirit and body are separated. The power of death will not be expressed in genes. The pure physical power is several times higher than that of the American team. Therefore, he is not worried that the Hydra will create any difficult monsters.


    "In that case, don''t bother! This Mr. Bucky will come with me, don''t you mind?" Zhang Han stood up and walked out.


    "Of course not! It''s his honor to serve you!"


    Seeing that Zhang Han didn''t mean to kill himself, Pierce was finally relieved.


    Out of the living room, Zhang Han suddenly stopped and warned, "also, you''d better focus on the insight plan. I hope to see the results in the evening news after a while!"


    Pierce immediately stood up and nodded, "yes, yes! Please rest assured that I will promote the insight plan as soon as possible!"


    Until this moment, pierce finally reacted. Zhang Han saved his life to make himself find trouble with the Divine Shield Bureau


    In that case, the insight program is an imperative project. Why not? As long as you stay away from each other from now on, at least your life should be saved!


    When Zhang Han turned around, a circular space door composed of golden sparks appeared in front of him. They walked in one after another and returned to New York.


    "Hoo...!"


    When the space door completely disappeared, pierce finally took a breath and lay askew on the sofa. Unknowingly, the cold sweat has soaked the clothes and stuck to the body. I feel very uncomfortable.


    Pierce stood up and prepared to take a hot bath. Suddenly, he found that the maid was sitting in the corner with her knees in her arms, with a look of panic on her face.


    "Mr. pierce... I just, just forgot to take my... Cell phone!" the maid exclaimed when she saw pierce looking at herself.


    "You heard everything! Norata, why don''t you know to knock first?"


    Pierce sighed, took a gun from under the coffee table and aimed it at the maid


    Zhang Han and baki appeared outside the manor where they had lived for two years and opened the door.


    Unexpectedly, the lawn in the manor was trimmed neatly. There was no dust on the stone table and bench on the lawn. Obviously, someone often cleaned it.


    "Does hill still live here?" Zhang Han walked into the room with such questions.


    When he opened the door, Zhang Han could not help frowning. Bursts of evil and chaotic energy rushed to his face. He looked up. An old man in a black robe and on crutches stood in the living room. Hill fainted on the sofa.


    "I''ve been waiting for you all day, young man!" the old man saw Zhang Han enter the living room and said calmly, "I''m the Lord of hell, Mephisto!"


    As a powerful existence in different space, Mephisto, the demon king who dominates the hell, no one dares to challenge his Majesty in the whole hell except the son Wuxin demon who fled to the earth some time ago.


    In order not to let the witch heart devil get the contract of St. van gunza, Mephisto projected his body on the earth to find Johnny, the evil knight who had signed a contract with him.


    However, just came to the earth, Mephisto felt an extremely pure and powerful soul. For the demons who like to devour the soul, Zhang Han''s soul is like a lighthouse in the night, eye-catching and dazzling!


    The attraction of Mephisto is cross dimensional!


    Although he perceived Zhang Han''s strong strength, Mephisto still didn''t give up and carefully investigated Zhang Han''s background.


    To his excitement, Zhang Han''s "girlfriend" hill lost her sight because she used writing wheel eyes too often.


    This made Mephisto see hope, so he had this scene in front of him.


    The legendary Lord of lies, the devil of hell, Mephisto!


    If ordinary people hear this name, they may be frightened, but Zhang Han has even been against Odin once. How can he be afraid of Mephisto?


    "You should know that the earth is very dangerous, leaving hell rashly is not a wise choice!" Zhang Han pressed his right hand on the handle of the knife, and the threat was very obvious between his words.


    "Dong!"


    Feeling Zhang Han''s provocation, Mephisto looked cold and stopped on the ground with a crutch.


    In an instant, an invisible shock wave spread out from under your feet, and the vases and electrical appliances in the living room burst into pieces and scattered all over the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole living room was in a mess.


    "Young man, you are too arrogant!"


    It seems that he is satisfied with the effect he made, Mephisto scolded.


    "Old man, my patience is very limited. Tell me your purpose!"


    Anyway, he bought the house with real money. Mephisto destroyed the house like a slap on a cold face, which made him very angry.


    If he didn''t feel the strong spiritual pressure on the other party, he would be no weaker than Odin, or even worse, Zhang Han would have chopped it up!


    "It''s very simple. You help me deal with a demon, and I''ll help you heal her eyes."


    At this point, Mephisto didn''t know where to take out a contract and threw it at Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han ignored the other party''s actions and his eyes fell on Hill''s face. Spirit pressure felt that her eyes were indeed blind as Mephisto said!


    After a little thought, he reflected that hill''s blindness should be caused by his frequent use of the power of writing wheel eyes without listening to his advice.


    If it had been before, Zhang Han could do nothing about it.


    But now, Xiaoji can use some yin-yang power to cure Hill''s eyes, and even upgrade the writing wheel eye into an eternal kaleidoscope. It''s not difficult!


    In that case, why should Zhang Han sign a contract with the Lord of lies? It''s superfluous!


    What''s more, what''s the difference between talking about transactions with the Lord of lies and beating dogs with meat buns?


    Zhang Han is well aware of Mephisto''s pee. If he signs a contract and lets Mephisto cure Hill''s eyes, I''m afraid Hill will lose his sight again because of some "accident" in a few days. It may even die


    Like the evil knight Johnny in the original book, he chose to sell his soul to the devil in order to cure his father''s cancer.


    Finally get... Only a broken heart!


    For Mephisto, Zhang Han despised it in his heart. Obviously powerful, but like to pretend to be a philistine businessman, fooling those who are blinded by desire.


    It''s a mess! No super villain temperament!


    "No matter what you want me to do, I''m not interested. Immediately disappear in front of me. I can consider letting you go!" Zhang Han said coldly.


    The powerful spirit pressure spurted out and crushed the contract that fell under your feet into powder.

 Chapter 278

    Seeing that Zhang Han had destroyed his contract, Murphy stoton flew into a rage. His originally handsome face turned into a skeleton, which was very strange.


    Zhang Han didn''t wait for the other party to destroy the house again, so he quickly took a quick step and appeared in front of Mephisto. He grabbed the other party''s face with his right hand and smashed the wall.


    All the way, they flew hundreds of meters before they stopped.


    "NIMA, I was fooled!"


    When Zhang Han really came into contact with Mephisto''s body, he suddenly realized that this guy was just a split projection and had no strength to match his momentum!


    Just now, he kept holding back and didn''t start, because the spirit pressure felt that Mephisto''s strength was very strong, almost equal to Odin.


    To really work, with Zhang Han''s current strength, only the abused share.


    Now I found that this is just a separation. There is momentum in the air, and the strength is not even one tenth of the noumenon!


    Seeing this, Zhang Han, who became angry with shame, waved a knife and stabbed Mephisto into his body. He shouted at Xiao Ji, "devour!"


    When the voice fell, the dark red blade immediately turned into hundreds of slender tentacles, swam around Mephisto''s body, and dragged the hell fire out of his body.


    "You... You mortal, dare to desecrate my body!"


    Mephisto stared at the beads, his face extremely twisted, and his heart was angry and frightened.


    Angrily, the mortal did not pay any attention to himself, and the majesty of the Lord of hell was seriously provoked.


    The fear is that the strange knife stabbed into the body is swallowing the magic of separation!


    The opponent''s knife can devour his own magic. Doesn''t this mean that Zhang Han has the ability to kill himself... This is definitely not good news for Mephisto, who has lived for many years and is almost immortal!


    Mephisto stirred up the magic in his body. Suddenly, his body collapsed into a cloud of smoke and ran away!


    "Can you escape?" Zhang Han sneered and shouted, "tie the 73 of the way, pour Shanjing!"


    Suddenly, a golden triangular cone-shaped border appeared around the body, blocking all the nearby tens of meters of space.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Gray smoke hit the border, and ripples spread everywhere. The whole boundary shook slightly, but it still firmly bound the space.


    Blood colored tentacles split into two and four... In the blink of an eye, they changed into dense silk threads and went deep into the smoke.


    "Ah...!"


    If there was no scream, it came into Zhang Han''s ears. The gray smoke rolled violently and stirred, but it could not escape the phagocytosis and stripping of the silk thread


    I don''t know how long later, the smoke condensed into a human body and fell to the ground. Countless gray light spots are pulled into the world by bloody silk threads.


    Zhang Han looked at the body that fell on the ground and suddenly said, "the old guy is attached to this unlucky guy. No wonder he can come to the earth!"


    In the marvel world, hell is almost the same as the dark space, which is in a different dimension from the earth.


    Cross dimensional descent itself is extremely difficult. In addition, the earth is protected by three temples. If Mephisto''s body comes over, he will definitely remove seven or eight layers of strength. There will be only the siege of superheroes waiting for him.


    However, it is much simpler to possess the body. It not only consumes little magic, but also is more secret and will not be exposed easily.


    Just as the soul chopping knife swallowed the hell fire in Mephisto''s body, the attribute interface in front of me suddenly flashed out. Hell is black and hot, under construction... (13 years).


    Hell''s black fire, which is formed by the combination of heaven''s light and black fire and Hell''s fire. It can burn the body and soul at the same time.


    Zhang Han didn''t expect that he just habitually swallowed up Mephisto''s part, and even had such benefits! However, the time seems a little long


    With his current strength, it only takes 15 years to copy the mirror. Is Hellfire so strong?


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to understand, Xiao Ji''s phantom suddenly appeared next to him and explained, "there are too few hellfires in this separated body. If you can find more, the integration time will be much faster."


    At this time, the corpse lying on the ground turned his head 180 degrees, his neck almost solidified into a twist, his chin opened and closed, and a hoarse voice came out,


    "Don''t be too proud, mortal, I will let my knight destroy you!"


    If before, Mephisto still wanted Zhang Han''s soul, after seeing the other party''s soul chopping knife, he only wanted to kill him.


    "Evil spirit knight?"


    Zhang Han grinned and said, "I happen to have something to do with him!"


    I remember in the original book, the Hellfire of the evil knight was extremely powerful, and later even evolved into the spirit of justice. If you deprive it, it would be extremely powerful to create a puppet or give yourself!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han''s heart itched, and he wanted to go to Johnny immediately. Talk to him about whether to talk to his girlfriend forever


    "It won''t end like this!"


    Mephisto roared wildly, and his consciousness broke away from the body, turned into a little red, and fled into the ground.


    "Cut! Is this dry threat useful? You have the ability to come to the earth!"


    Zhang Han took back the soul chopping knife and pinned it around his waist again.


    When he returned to the manor, Hill woke up, groping around the edge of the sofa with both hands, looking for his walking stick.


    Zhang Han stepped forward and grabbed Hill''s hand.


    The white and beautiful jade hand is full of small scars. Obviously, the sudden loss of light has brought great difficulties to her life.


    "Han, is that you? Are you back?"


    Hill raised his hand and rubbed his cold cheek.


    "Shh! Don''t talk. I''ll help you heal your eyes." Zhang Han raised his hand and covered Hill''s eyes. The silk spirit pressed down the palm and poured into his eyes.


    Xiaoji''s phantom appeared beside her and said sarcastically, "sure enough, you still don''t want to give up this woman!" even so, Xiaoji still used Yang Dun''s strength to help Hill repair his eye injury.


    "So what?"


    In his previous life, as a D silk, he was excited to counter attack the goddess, not to mention that he had already taken action!


    Zhang Han sees a lot of beautiful women who have walked several planes, but like hill, there is not much satisfaction brought by the addition of Goddess aura.


    As for whether it is a slag man, Zhang Han is unwilling to think about it.


    After returning to the corpse soul world, xiaoxiaosen should understand

 Chapter 279

    With the nourishment of vitality, the vision that had been completely plunged into darkness has returned to light. More than that, Xiaoji used her huge Yang Dun power to directly raise hill''s writing wheel eye to the level of eternal kaleidoscope.


    In the future, hill will not worry about losing his eyes if he uses sky light and monthly reading.


    I don''t know how long later, Hill opened his eyes. In the field of vision, Zhang Han''s face was from fuzzy to clear. Everything in the living room was vividly presented in the pupil.


    "Thank you, dear..."


    With tears in his eyes, Hill rushed into Zhang Han''s arms. At this moment, they seemed to return to the good old days


    When Hill''s mood calmed down, Zhang Han asked suspiciously, "didn''t the Divine Shield Bureau try to treat you after you were blind?"


    Anyway, Hill''s combat effectiveness is not low. How can s.h.i.e.l.l.d. and Avengers give up her?


    "I''ve left the s.h.i.e.l.d.!"


    Hill sat across Zhang Han''s legs, hugged his neck and said gently, "in the future, no matter where you go and what you want to do, take me with you, okay?"


    Zhang Han was slightly stunned. The reason why Hill left the Divine Shield Bureau was because of himself. Do you want to take her when you cross to other planes in the future?


    Facing Hill''s expectant eyes, Zhang Han could not bear to refuse, but nodded helplessly, "good!"


    The voice fell and saw Hill''s attractive red lips kiss


    A few days later, s.h.i.e.l.d. chief Nick Frey was attacked by Hydra in Washington and finally escaped by pretending to be dead with tetrodotoxin.


    American team Steve and black widow Natasha, who were resurrected with gh325, suddenly became fugitives and were chased around by the Divine Shield.


    On the other hand, even if magneto doesn''t interfere, the contradiction between humans and mutants is still irreconcilable. The military uses a special mutant child to make an antidote to eliminate the ability of mutants, trying to erase this "disease" from the earth.


    Secretly, the military is still continuing to promote the sentinel robot project. By studying the genes of magic women, it has achieved initial results.


    It can only be said that the inertia of history is so great that Zhang Han tosses around casually. It is only a small spray in the long river of time, which can not affect the overall situation!


    Late at night, Texas, on the road outside the town.


    Zhang Han once came to Texas, but it was when death came. Most of them are very similar, but there are many differences.


    Therefore, Zhang Han can not directly use the space door to locate the accurate position. It can only be sent to Los Angeles first and then come back.


    In the distance, a light of fire rushed over quickly. Before long, it was clear that a burning motorcycle galloped over.


    "Just arrived at your site, did you come to the door?"


    Looking at the evil knight getting closer and closer, Zhang Han stood safely in the middle of the road, with a look of joy in his eyes.


    The fire of hell and the eye of judgment are all good things!


    When the evil spirit Knight drove the fire chariot and was less than a kilometer away from Zhang Han, he immediately took off the chain wrapped around him, and the burning hell fire extended from the bone claw to the chain.


    In an instant, the whole chain turned red and kept rotating under the swing of the right hand.


    When Zhang Han was less than 50 meters away, the evil spirit Knight shook the chain of hell and wound it like a poisonous snake that chooses people to bite.


    Zhang Han was immobile, relaxed his ape arm, and caught one end of the chain of hell like lightning and flint. At the same time, he turned around, and the huge force directly threw the evil spirit knight and the chariot up, and then hit the road behind him.


    If ordinary people encounter the attack of evil spirit knight, let alone seize the chain of hell, even if they touch it, their soul will be burned by the spreading fire of hell.


    But as the same God of death, Zhang Han''s power itself is soul. The fire of hell has the same level as spirit pressure. If you want to burn Zhang Han''s soul, you must break his spirit pressure defense first!


    Boom!


    The hard asphalt ground was hit by the evil spirit Knight into a deep pit of nearly two meters, and earth and stone splashed everywhere!


    In the pit, Johnny''s hell fire gradually went out and turned into a skeleton in tight leather clothes. His clothes were ragged and looked like a beggar.


    The heavy motorcycle is pressing on the waist, the wheels are still rotating, the whole person is twisted in the reverse ''V'', and the spine and ribs are all broken. I feel scared when I look at it.


    Although Johnny has already signed a contract with Mephisto and got the power of the spirit of revenge, he has been lurking in his body and has only really awakened recently.


    Therefore, in terms of combat, like a child with a pistol, the threat to Zhang Han is extremely limited!


    Zhang Han stood at the edge of the pit and knew that this damage was nothing to Johnny, who was almost equal to the immortal body.


    "I don''t know what the old thing said to you. I just met. Before I said a word, I just started working with me!"


    Originally, in Zhang Han''s plan, knowing that Johnny hated his own strength very much, he wanted to persuade each other to deprive himself of the fire of hell.


    So Hello, me, everyone!


    I got the fire of hell and the eye of judgment. You got the chance to reunite with your girlfriend. You can say you have the best of both worlds.


    But how can you persuade me to start work as soon as we meet?


    Click, click!


    Johnny slowed down a little. The fire of hell spread all over his body again. His bones crunched and pressed on him. The chariot that almost became scrap iron also burned a raging fire. In an instant, he became the evil knight who hanged and blasted the sky again


    I saw the evil knight standing in the pit, his right hand pointing at Zhang Han obliquely. He had lost his Adam''s apple, but there were still bursts of low and hoarse voices in his mouth,


    "You are guilty!"


    The spirit of revenge in Johnny has a special way of judgment. In the state of evil spirit knight, he can feel the crimes committed by human beings.


    Zhang Han walked several planes, killing not a thousand people, but also 800! In the eyes of the evil spirit knight, he naturally became a sinner!


    Facing this guy is like facing hawk. Reasoning can only cast pearls before swine. Only by beating him back with force can he sit down safely and have a good chat.


    Before Zhang Han did something, the evil spirit Knight stretched out his left hand and pressed it on the pit wall.


    In an instant, a wide crack appeared from the soil under the bone claw. The fire of hell was hidden in it and spread rapidly towards Zhang Han''s feet.


    At the same time, the bone claw of his right hand waved in front of him, and the surging fire of hell gushed out, sweeping over like a wave!

 Chapter 280

    "Hum! Heaven guard your feet!"


    Zhang Han was motionless, his right foot was raised, and then he stepped heavily on the ground.


    Boom!


    The whole ground suddenly opened countless cobweb like cracks, and then exploded. Scattered stones mixed with Hellfire, like a circular shock wave, spread out.


    The infernal fire like a sea wave and the semicircular shock wave roared together, and suddenly became a huge fire wall seven or eight meters high, but it was blocked by invisible forces and difficult to enter!


    When the power of the shock wave was exhausted, the huge fire wall fell down along the gravity like a flowing flame, and then spread out in all directions.


    The evil spirit knight and soul chariot who had just stood up were bombarded by the hell fire they released, wrapped in countless stones.


    The body involuntarily backed up and hit the pit wall behind him, all the way back.


    He bumped the asphalt ground into a seven or eight meter long gully and finally stopped!


    Boom!


    It seems to have stagnated for a second, and the ground around dozens of meters completely collapsed into a huge circular pit! There are large and small stones scattered at the bottom of the pit, which are still burning by the fire of hell


    The dense smoke and dust obscured the view and could not see the situation in the field.


    Zhang Han stepped on the foothold formed by Lingzi and stood in the air, releasing a whirlwind to disperse the smoke and dust.


    Carefully looking at the effect caused by his foot, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "I''m good! The high-density Lingzi of heizaki Ichigo is overbearing!"


    Zhang Han fought with people for the first time since he integrated the Lingzi of heizaki Ichigo.


    Compared with the past, the scope of Tianshou foot has not increased much, but the depth of the pit has increased by more than half.


    This is the penetration effect brought by high-density Lingzi, which is very obvious!


    In the distance, Johnny lay obliquely in the crack, and the soul chariot under him was completely deformed and twisted into a twist. The whole body, no bones are intact, all broken.


    If the fire of hell had not resisted most of the power, the body would have been torn to pieces under the shock wave caused by that foot just now!


    After a while, the fire of hell spread to the whole body again. A skeleton in black leather stood up again and walked out of the pit.


    "You can''t kill me! Accept my trial!"


    The evil spirit Knight did not know where to touch a shotgun. With the blessing of Hellfire, it changed for a while and turned into a cool Hellfire shotgun.


    Dong!


    A loud noise! The sound of Hellfire bullets coming out of the chamber is very different from that of ordinary shotguns. On the contrary, it is more like the sound of shells.


    Zhang Han''s complexion changed slightly. He felt that the bullets from Hellfire shotgun were several times faster than ordinary pistols! If you are hit by such a bullet, you will lose half your life if you don''t die!


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to think of a good strategy, his body instinctively took off his coat, his body flashed twice, and narrowly avoided the bullets.


    The third of the four Maple secret steps, empty Cicada!


    Speaking of, this kind of body method, which is similar to the shelling of a golden cicada, is used to protect life at critical times, and even unexpected counterattack. Its effect is very obvious.


    However, Zhang Han seldom used this skill since he successfully practiced it. Specifically, his heart is more resistant to this skill.


    The reason is that Zhang Han is unwilling to give up the black robe used to force. Sometimes, I would rather be hit by the enemy head-on than use this skill.


    Zhang Han has proved one point with his own practical actions. Pretending to force and die can be an equal sign in many times!


    "Hoo, it''s dangerous!"


    Looking at the coat floating in the air and shot out of a round hole, Zhang Han was still in shock on his face. His eyes at the evil spirit Knight were no longer as despised as before.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    Seeing that Zhang Han escaped the bullet, the evil spirit Knight stepped forward steadily and shot continuously. In an instant, six or seven Hellfire bullets were fired, and there were still bullets in the air, cutting through the air and forming a red tail flame.


    Zhang Han was quite angry. While drawing his knife with his right hand, he waved and cut in front of him.


    Ding, Ding, Ding... The Hellfire bullets were all split in two by the sharp blade and scattered in front of him.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    Zhang Han held the knife in both hands and cut out obliquely. A crescent blade with a size of less than five meters flew out from the front of the blade.


    Although the blood colored crescent moon has become much smaller, its strength is more concentrated. If you attack the crescent moon before Zhang Han, you can cut it into Lingzi with an absolute blow!


    It seems that he felt the terror of bloody crescent moon. The evil spirit Knight grabbed the hell chain and quickly turned in front of him... In an instant, the burning hell fire turned into a horizontal small fire storm.


    Zi, Zi


    The bloody crescent moon bombarded the fire storm, and immediately burst out bursts of harsh cutting sound.


    When the penetrating crescent sky rushed down, the small storm formed by Hellfire could not last for a few seconds, so it was cut, turned into an iron chain and fell to the ground.


    During the crisis, the evil spirit Knight deflected his body a little, but he was still cut off his right half by the rapidly scratched bloody crescent moon, and fell to the ground with a bang!


    At this moment, the naked eye clearly saw that the body of the evil spirit knight had no flesh and blood, and looked like a huge melting pot.


    Under the connection of Hellfire, before long, the two broken bodies merged together and stood up again.


    "Faint! The immortal body or something is the most annoying!"


    The body is broken in two, and can merge together like an innocent person, which makes Zhang Han feel very depressed. Do you want to consume the hell fire in each other''s body?


    Zhang Han continuously performed the instant step, his figure flashed, and several residual shadows appeared in the air.


    Before the evil spirit knight could react, Zhang Han appeared behind him. The soul chopping knife hit his back heart. In a moment, he took the evil spirit Knight into the world.


    When Zhang Han got into the world, he saw a rather simple altar with four strong stone pillars rising from the ground. A golden rope was shot from the stone pillar, wrapped around the limbs of the evil spirit knight and fixed it in mid air.


    The evil spirit Knight struggled hard, and the hell fire in his body spread to four ropes along his limbs. However, before he completely controlled the rope, the fire of hell was forced back into his body by the huge spiritual power.


    "Look into my eyes, you will accept the punishment of hell!"


    The evil spirit Knight looked down at Zhang Han. In his empty eyes, the two hellfires kept rotating, as if to bring Zhang Han''s soul into it and burn it completely

 Chapter 281

    "Dare you be so arrogant in my territory?"


    Zhang Leng smiled and snapped his fingers. Four golden ropes stretched out from the stone pillar again, respectively from the front chest and back of the evil spirit knight, and then turned into countless slender tentacles to forcibly peel off the other party''s hell fire.


    Before long, Johnny weakly lowered his head, the flame on his body gradually extinguished, and his consciousness turned back to his body.


    "No! You can''t do that!"


    With the loss of Hellfire, Johnny felt his body was like a pool of mud. He was weak and struggling in vain. He asked, "the witch heart devil has taken my girlfriend. I want to save her. Please don''t take my power!"


    After learning that the witch heart devil has captured his girlfriend Roxanne, Johnny is going to go to Carter Slade to ask for the contract of St. van gunza and end it with the witch heart devil.


    As a result, on the way, he turned into an evil knight. He felt the powerful and evil soul power of Zhang Han, and was attracted.


    Unexpectedly, he is not Zhang Han''s opponent at all, and will lose the power of the evil spirit knight.


    How can heroes save the United States when they lose their strength?


    Superheroes like hulk and evil spirit Knight think about how to kill monsters in their bodies all day long to avoid them from harming others. But whenever there is a crisis, I have to borrow the power of monsters in my body


    Since I am unwilling to admit my strength, how can I give full play to my real strength?


    This kind of twisted mentality is called entanglement at a good hearing, and hypocrisy at a difficult hearing!


    "Witch heart demon? The son of Mephisto?" Zhang Han said casually, "don''t worry, I''ll help you deal with him!"


    "Really?"


    Johnny felt a little uncertain when he heard the speech. Why would the other party help himself so kindly for no reason?


    Is it just perfunctory?


    It seemed that he felt Johnny''s doubt. Zhang Han said dismissively, "I really have something to do with him. By the way, I will send him back to hell. Please rest assured!"


    "That''s right!" Johnny let go of his worry a little.


    The other party has taken their own strength. In this case, it is not necessary to deceive themselves with lies!


    While talking, all the Hellfire in Johnny''s body was stripped out by Zhang Han. He lost the protection of Hellfire. The spirit of revenge struggled powerlessly and was forcibly dragged out of his body.


    At the same time, the chain around Johnny continuously conveyed the power of Yang Dun and helped him reshape his spirit. From then on, Johnny was no longer a ghost knight, but completely became an ordinary man.


    Hellfire, under construction... (19 months)


    After swallowing the spirit of revenge and the fire of hell, the construction time of Hellfire is greatly shortened, and it only takes less than two years to successfully integrate.


    However, in Zhang Han''s heart, the time of integration is still too long!


    "It seems that we must find the witch heart demon! As long as we swallow the hell fire in his body, it must be that the hell black inflammation can be built soon!" Zhang Han bowed his head and thought.


    Before long, Xiaoji refined the spirit of revenge and sent it into Zhang Han''s body. Suddenly, his eyes were out of control, his eyes were wide open, and his writing wheel eyes appeared.


    The pupil is still blood red, and seven gouyu appear on it, which is basically the same as before. The difference is that the eyes have one more skill... The eye of judgment!


    The eye of judgment reflects all evil, restores 100% of the sins committed by the victim to himself, and can completely burn the victim''s soul with the fire of hell!


    Very powerful ability!


    The eye of judgment reflects neither attack nor injury, but feeling!


    As long as someone has been killed, or simply committed acts of violence against others, the pain caused by these acts will be returned to the soul of the perpetrator.


    Let him feel the sins he has committed and the despair and pain of the victims!


    This punishment is regardless of strength and directly affects the soul. In the words of the game, the eye of judgment has the characteristics of ignoring defense!


    Of course, if your soul is strong enough to resist the pain of your heart and the burning of the fire of hell, that''s another matter!


    The eye of judgment seems to have limitations. After all, in our view, the vast majority of the world are good people, and only a few are bad people. For good people, the role of the eye of judgment is limited!


    This cognition is wrong, and it is very wrong!


    Bear children are naughty. Have their parents ever beaten them? When I was a child, I went to school and didn''t fight with my classmates?


    ... and so on, in the eyes of ordinary people, it is not evil at all, but in the eyes of judgment, it is evil!


    In the eyes of the evil spirit knight, few people in the world are absolutely innocent! This is also the reason why evil spirit knights can only be regarded as heroes who are both good and evil.


    Zhang Han got the skill of the eye of judgment. For the time being, the power is not very strong. We have to wait until the fusion of hell''s black inflammation is completed before we can really release the power of the eye of judgment!


    At present, the eye of judgment and the fire of hell can only deal with enemies of general strength. Daniel like Mephisto has nothing to do!


    Just came out of the inner world, Zhang Han suddenly frowned and felt that bursts of inexplicable power wrapped around his soul, which was very strange!


    It''s like your soul is suddenly bound by chains, but you can''t break free with spiritual pressure


    "The power of law?!"


    Zhang Han was surprised that the world had swallowed up the power of several laws. Zhang Han was not unfamiliar with this thing above ordinary power.


    To his horror, why did the power of law bind his soul?


    At this time, in the open space not far away, a thick fog floated over, and in a moment, it gathered into a human shape.


    Meticulously handsome, big back head, a black coat and a white middle-aged uncle on crutches appeared in front of me... Mephisto!


    "Feel it, this is the power of the contract! From now on, you will become my knight until you complete the contract!"


    At last, Mephisto sneered in a low voice, and his whole chin turned into a skeleton. The resentment swallowed up by Zhang Han''s separation magic can finally be vented freely!


    Mephisto only led the evil spirit knight to find Zhang Han and destroyed him with the power of the evil spirit knight. But unexpectedly, Zhang Han swallowed the spirit of revenge in Johnny''s body.


    In this way, the contract signed between Mephisto and Johnny is passed on to Zhang Han. Therefore, he will feel that the power of law binds his soul!


    What is more pleasant than enslaving the enemy?


    "The power of the law of contract? I see!"


    Hearing Mephisto''s words, Zhang Han suddenly understood.

 Chapter 282

    But even if it''s the power of the law of contract, what can it be?


    Zhang Han sneered in his heart, "ha ha, I really want to bind my soul by the power of the law!"


    If ordinary people are bound by the contract containing the power of law, there is no possibility to break free. They can only work for the devil in peace of mind according to the contract.


    However, Zhang Han is different!


    His soul cutting knife has the characteristics of swallowing the power of refining law and the power of binding the soul. Even if Zhang Han doesn''t perform it, he will be refined by Xiaoji after a period of time.


    The power of law, the world lacks this level of power!


    For ordinary people, the evil force that they are afraid to avoid, Zhang Han said, how much they come, how much I take!


    It''s like sending heads and warm wood?!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han suddenly moved in his heart, pretended to be angry on his face, and asked Johnny, "what is the contract you signed with that old man?"


    At the moment, Johnny is still in a state of ignorance. After hearing Mephisto''s explanation, he roughly understands that the deed of sale he signed with Mephisto more than ten years ago has been transferred to Zhang Han


    In other words, I am free now! No longer at the mercy of demons


    Hearing Zhang Han''s question, Johnny recalled a little and said, "he wants me to destroy the witch heart demon."


    "That''s it?" Zhang Han asked again with disbelief on his face.


    Will Mephisto be so kind that he will give you the power of the evil spirit Knight just to let you destroy the evil spirit demon?


    Johnny swallowed his saliva and stammered, "and... After I die, he will take away my soul!"


    "You bastard! Silly..."


    Zhang Han pretended to be angry and kicked Johnny to the ground. While kicking him, he scolded angrily, "this kind of bastard deed of betrayal can only be signed by you! Now, I''m going to be killed by you bastard..."


    "Hahaha! It''s too late to repent now!"


    The more angry Zhang Han was, the more happy Mephisto was, and bursts of flush flashed on his pale face. If you can not use your strength, you will make your great enemy eat and be enslaved by him.


    In the endless years when Mephisto was in charge of hell, there were few opportunities to laugh as freely as now.


    "Ha ha, from the moment you devour the spirit of revenge, it is doomed that your soul will belong to me!"


    The power of the law of contract is stronger than the level of Mephisto, not to mention a human?


    "You damn bastard, I swear, one day, I will kill you!" Zhang Han glared at each other and said fiercely, "moreover, I will devour your hell completely!"


    Facing Zhang Han''s dry scolding and threat, Mephisto didn''t care at all, "it''s useless. The power of the contract is not as simple as you think! Remember, don''t die, otherwise your soul will return to my hand!"


    Zhang Han sneered in his heart. He could only say that Mephisto, the Lord of hell, was pit by his inherent thinking. He can''t get rid of the shackles of the contract, which doesn''t mean that others can''t get rid of it.


    Who could have thought that there would be a big bug in Zhang Han''s body that swallowed the power of the law?


    Feeling that the heat was almost over, Zhang Hanshen took a few breaths to calm his anger, "I can help you deal with the witch heart devil, but he has no soul, and the eye of judgment can''t completely kill him!"


    Without soul, Zhang Han can only devour the magic of the witch heart demon at most, and can''t completely kill him.


    In the original book, Johnny used the eye of judgment to kill him when he had the soul by relying on the witch heart demon to integrate a thousand grievances in the contract of St. van gunza.


    "What do you want?"


    Worthy of being an old monster who has lived for thousands of years, he immediately understood Zhang Han''s intention.


    "Power! The power that can completely kill the witch heart demon!" Zhang Han said directly.


    Mephisto pondered for a moment, raised his hand and grabbed it from the void. A dark green long gun nearly two meters long appeared in his palm and threw it at Zhang Han.


    "This is a corrosive spear. You just need to stab it into the body of the witch heart devil to weaken his strength. At that time, I will take him back to hell!"


    Zhang Han wrapped his palm with spirit pressure, held the corrosive spear, carefully checked it, and found no trace of Mephisto''s hands and feet, so he put it into the storage space.


    He said to Xiaoji in his heart, "refine it! It can be used as a puppet weapon in the future."


    After all this, Zhang Han raised his head again, looked at Mephisto, and said discontentedly, "the witch heart demon has escaped from hell once. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t escape again. What I want is not to weaken him, but to kill him!"


    Instead, he sneered, "don''t tell me, you great demon king who controls the whole hell, will you have a way to kill him?"


    His mouth is so sarcastic, but his heart is secretly happy. Come on, show all the good things!


    The opportunity to kill local tyrant is really rare. Zhang Han instantly turned into a hand chopping party. His eyes narrowed slightly and glittered with excitement from time to time


    Mephisto was silent again. After a long time, he spread out his palm with flesh pain on his face, and a dark green flame was burning in the palm.


    "This is the core of Hellfire. If you get it, you will have the same power as me. It''s easy to kill the witch heart demon!"


    Zhang Han threw out a spiritual pressure from his palm, turned into a chain, wrapped in the dark green flame, and flew back to his hand.


    Zi, Zi, Zi


    To his surprise, as soon as the psychic chain touched the core of the Hellfire, it was immediately burned. When he fell on the palm of his hand, the first half of the Lingli chain had been completely burned into a Lingzi!


    Good thing! This old guy, Ken is bleeding at last!


    For Zhang Han, the number of Hellfire cores is not important. What matters is the level of energy.


    Just like the original soul chopping knife to analyze the spirit sub structure of Marubeni, and then heizaki Ichigo''s spirit sub structure, as long as he analyzes the core of this Hellfire, he will have the same level of power as Mephisto.


    As soon as the core of Hellfire flew into Zhang Han''s hand, he couldn''t wait to use the soul chopping knife to conjure up countless bloody tentacles and swallow them into the world.


    Hellfire, under construction... (32 years)


    dizzy!


    The power level has been improved a lot, but the construction time is too long!


    "That''s just a little. It''s not necessarily enough!"


    "What? Not enough?!"


    Murphy stotton crutches, angry way, "you greedy little bastard, that''s already one percent of my core strength!"

 Chapter 283

    The core of Hellfire, but it took hundreds of years to extract the essence from the inferno, and this little bad ass is still rare.


    Knowing that Zhang Han''s soul has been bound by the force of the contract, he can''t break free. When the other party dies, his soul, together with all the forces, will become his own.


    Just like borrowing, borrowing and repaying is the truth!


    Zhang Han turned his eyes and kicked the broken iron chain with his foot. He was dissatisfied. "This ordinary iron chain can''t bear the power of hell fire, let alone the core of hell fire. Give me some real hell chains."


    Little bastard, it''s really a wild goose pulling its hair!


    Mephisto sighed helplessly. Two dark chains flew out of his body and shot at Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han grabbed two hell chains with a smile. The whole chain was neither gold nor iron. It felt cold. He didn''t know what material it was made of.


    After careful inspection, he didn''t feel what Mephisto did, so he took it into the storage space.


    "You have got what you want. Go and finish your task!"


    After saying this, for fear that the greedy little bastard in front of him would make any more moths, Murphy stotton took a crutch, turned his body into a cloud of smoke, and fled here.


    "This old bastard, I don''t rob his daughter-in-law. Why are you running so fast?" Zhang Han murmured with his mouth.


    Aside, Johnny stood awkwardly in place, sweating.


    Never thought that someone could talk with the Lord of hell so recklessly, and could peel off a layer of skin from each other


    I have to say that Zhang Han''s practice directly subverts Johnny''s cognition, and even his three views will be distorted


    Although he had been beaten up by Zhang Han before, Johnny didn''t complain at all.


    Since signing the soul contract with Mephisto, I have breathed the free air for the first time in more than ten years. Looking at the starry night sky, I have a different kind of beauty!


    "Sorry! I didn''t expect that the power of the contract would be passed on to you." Johnny said apologetically.


    "Don''t say that. We''d better get the San van gunza contract quickly and save your girlfriend!"


    Zhang Han didn''t tell Johnny the truth. In case Mephisto was still watching them, he learned the truth from him


    It''s not difficult but impossible to blackmail some benefits from Mephisto in the future!


    Based on this consideration, Zhang Han did not let Xiaoji refine the contract law that bound the soul.


    If the power of contract in his body disappears, Mephisto will feel it immediately. Keep it for the time being as a bridge of friendship between the two sides. Maybe you can knock something out in the future


    In Zhang Han''s eyes, the hell Lord has become a fat sheep!


    Zhang Han went to Johnny''s Harley motorcycle, bent down, pressed his hands on it, and the fire of hell surged out of his body.


    For a moment, the burning fire of hell covered the whole body of Harley Motorcycle along his hands.


    The original high cocked exhaust pipe was shortened a lot. More than a dozen short triangular steel spikes protruded from the rear wheel fender. From below the seat, two steel skeleton claws extended to the fuel tank.


    The two handles were more curved, the front headlamp turned into a steel skull, and the two black eyes spewed out flames.


    From the front, the skeleton and handle look like a ferocious devil.


    Hell chariot is completely formed!


    When I saw the ghost Knight movie in my previous life, it was full of pale lines and embarrassing brainless plots.


    However, the surprise brought by pulling the cool hell chariot will undoubtedly add a lot of points to the film as a whole!


    Zhang Han looked at his mount with satisfaction, took out a stack of US dollars from the storage space and handed it to Johnny, "since you can''t become a ghost knight, sell me this chariot!"


    "Her name is grace. It''s my father''s favorite car!"


    Johnny affectionately stroked the chariot of hell, just like stroking his wife. His eyes were full of sadness and memories.


    "Oh, sorry!"


    Zhang Han didn''t expect that this was a relic left by Johnny''s father, and his face was a little embarrassed. Anyway, there are many popular Harley motorcycles. Just buy one yourself in a few days.


    "No! She belongs to you!"


    Seeing that Zhang Han was ready to take back the stack of beautiful knives, Johnny stretched out his hand to stop each other, "since I have got rid of the damn shackles, let''s give up the previous things and start a new life!"


    Johnny smiled and then said, "this is the guide of fate, isn''t it?"


    Zhang Han doesn''t believe in such illusory things as fate. He only believes in himself. Shrugged and straddled the seat, "you show us the way. We don''t have much time!"


    Hell''s chariot soared at a speed of more than 200 miles. More than ten minutes later, they rushed to the cemetery where katschlaide was located.


    Johnny got out of the car in shock and felt that his legs were a little weak. Panting hurriedly, "was that how I raced when I became a ghost knight?"


    "You''re faster than me!"


    Zhang Han answered casually and turned to look at the old man on the iron catalpa. Catschlaide, a vicious knight who signed a contract with Mephisto 150 years ago.


    "Your power is gone! How is this possible?"


    Carter looked like a ghost. He had never heard that people who signed a contract with the devil could get rid of the shackles of the contract


    "The power of his contract has been transferred to me." Zhang Han casually explained, and then went straight to the theme. "The witch heart devil took Johnny''s girlfriend Roxanne. We need the San van gunza contract."


    "Can I trust you?" Carter''s eyes fell on Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han smiled. The powerful spirit pressed through the body and directly pressed them on the ground.


    "In fact, even if I don''t use the Saint Vincent''s covenant, I can kill the witch heart demon. However, with this thing, Mephisto will return to the earth sooner or later. If you don''t take the opportunity to destroy it now, you should know the consequences!"


    Carter thought for a moment, sighed, waved the iron catalpa and hit the tree trunk. The wooden rod of the iron catalpa broke in two, revealing the contract hidden inside.


    "Time is running out. Let''s go!"


    Carter whistled. In the smoke, a black horse galloped over.


    "He..." Johnny looked at the scene in surprise, his face full of question marks.


    "He is Carter Slade, the evil knight before you!" Zhang Han answered casually, "get in the car!"


    The town of San Francisco was five hundred miles from the cemetery, and by the time the three arrived, it was almost dawn.

 Chapter 284

    "You must end all this before the sun comes out. You can''t see the sun!" Carter Slade reminded and turned away.


    Hearing Carter''s suggestion, Zhang Han was quite dissatisfied.


    For Johnny and Carter, evil spirit knights can only haunt at night and where there is no sunshine, but for Zhang Han, this is not true at all!


    Because his hell fire was simulated by Lingzi after the analysis of soul chopping knife. In essence, Zhang Han''s hell fire is actually Lingzi.


    It can still be used when there is sunshine during the day.


    While driving the chariot to the church in the center of the town, Zhang Han reminded, "I will exchange the St. van gonza contract for your girlfriend. After saving her, don''t stop and leave here directly. I''ll solve the rest!"


    "OK."


    Knowing Zhang Han''s strong strength, Johnny nodded without hesitation.


    While talking, Zhang Han suddenly felt someone lurking in the river.


    Driving the hell chariot slowly in the shallow water, his right foot touched the water and shouted, "the fourth of the broken roads, white thunder!"


    A white thunder came into the water from Zhang Han''s right foot, and then covered the whole river.


    Although Bai Lei is a low-level Taoist priest, under the urging of the huge spiritual pressure, his power is no lower than that of Ping chop.


    "Ah...!"


    Bombarded by continuous lightning, the water devil could not hide any more. He flew out of the water screaming and landed on the branch of a tree on one side, with a slight twitch.


    Zhang Han flew up, flashed in front of the water devil in the blink of an eye, and punched the other party''s chest.


    Strange force, wild bite!


    The general fire doesn''t have much effect on the shapeless devil like water devil. At the moment, the fire from Zhang Han''s fist is the fire of hell.


    The water devil''s body was stiff, and countless small cracks spread from his chest. Mixed with the fire of hell, it gradually spread to the whole body.


    "No!"


    The water devil looked down at the cobweb like crack in his chest and wanted to hydrate, but he was shocked to find that the magic in his body was burned by the raging fire and could not be mobilized at all.


    After a punch, Zhang Han returned to the hell chariot and continued to move forward.


    Bang!


    When Zhang Hanyuan''s back disappeared, the water devil''s body was burned by the fire of hell, turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared without a trace


    The witch heart devil grabbed Luo Shan''s shoulder with his right hand, glanced at Zhang Han and Johnny strangely, and then said with great interest, "it''s strange! The power of the spirit of revenge has been transferred to you!"


    After staying in hell for thousands of years, the witch heart devil encountered this strange phenomenon for the first time.


    "The world is full of wonders! I can only say that your knowledge is too shallow!" Zhang Han stepped down from the chariot and said sarcastically.


    Zhang Han would fear a lot in the face of the strong existence of Odin and Mephisto, but the bear child like Wuxin devil can''t have the feeling of fear at all.


    Having been a prince in hell for thousands of years, the witch heart devil originally wanted to rely on the advantage of age to kill his father Mephisto and then take over hell.


    The result suddenly found that Dad had long been integrated with hell and became an immortal existence. The witch heart devil wants to be superior, there is no chance!


    After knowing the contract of St. van gunza, the witch demon escaped from hell and came to the earth.


    Trying to use the spirit of resentment in the contract to build the town of San Francisco into a small hell, so as to occupy the land as king.


    As for Mephisto, he''s also a teaser.


    Once used the greed and desire of the residents of San Francisco to kill each other, and then created a thousand grievances, trying to use these grievances to open the channel between the earth and hell.


    Thus, taking the town of San Francisco as the foothold, it erodes the whole earth.


    Carter Slade found the powerful power contained in the contract and directly betrayed him.


    After 150 years of patience, Mephisto finally created another evil knight Johnny, but he betrayed him!


    Sure enough, like father, like son!


    The witch heart devil''s eyes glittered with dangerous light and said angrily, "human beings, irritating an existence you can''t resist, the consequences are definitely not what you want to see!"


    Can''t fight?


    Zhang Han showed disdain. These gods and demons are arrogant.


    He took out the saint van gunza contract from his arms, motioned to the witch heart devil and said, "let her go first!"


    The sorcerer thought to himself that his strength was strong and not empty at all. The evil spirit Knight directly loosened Luo Shan''s shoulder and raised his left hand, "give me the contract!"


    "You two leave here first." Zhang Han turned to Johnny, then pulled out the soul chopping knife, turned into countless bloody tentacles and swallowed the contract.


    Looking at Zhang Han''s move, the witch heart devil was immediately angry, "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m helping you untie the contract."


    The devil''s contract contains the power of contract law to varying degrees. The power of law is more than the power of law around Zhang Han''s soul.


    How could Zhang Han let go of the power of these laws based on the principle of wild geese pulling their hair?


    "Damn it! Give me the contract! I''ll untie it myself."


    The witch heart devil thought that Zhang Han wanted to devour the thousand complaining spirits. He was furious and rushed over with his feet. The right fist was wrapped in black smoke and blew to Zhang Han''s chest.


    Bang!


    Zhang Han raised his left hand and held the fist of Wu Xinmo. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. While loosening his left palm, he took a quick step under his feet and quickly flashed more than ten meters away.


    "Is this...?"


    Zhang Han looked at the palm of his left hand in horror. In less than a second of contact, the huge spiritual pressure wrapped around his left hand was melted, and the palm was blue and black.


    If he didn''t give up in time, the whole left hand would be melted by the other party''s strange power!


    "I have the magic to melt all energy. Be ready to feel fear!"


    The witch heart devil smiled grimly and attacked again.


    Zhang Han thought a little and understood, "your melting power should be in contact with objects! It''s good not to contact you!"


    Zhang Han pointed to his left hand and waved it in front of him.


    Crescent sky rush!


    Chopping doesn''t have to rely on weapons to swing and cut out. As long as the spiritual power is strong enough, you can directly compress the spirit son in your arm and swing and cut out directly.


    Boom!


    Without waiting for the witch heart demon to react, the bloody crescent moon rapidly cut through the space divided his body into two. He dived into the dilapidated church behind him and cut it completely from the middle.


    The witch heart devil stood where he was, and his broken body turned into two black clouds, intertwined with each other... It didn''t take long to get together again!

 Chapter 285

    "Ah ha ha! With your strength, you can''t kill me at all."


    The witch heart devil gathered again into a human shape, opened his arms and laughed recklessly, "give up the struggle. As long as you hand in the contract, I will allow you to be my subordinate and share this fertile land together!"


    Zhang Han looks strange. How arrogant is he to say such brainless words?


    Like the helllord Mephisto, the witch heart demon is a consciousness born from the core of Hellfire. It is born to control hellfire and has no soul.


    In addition to poor combat experience and being restrained by the power of light, there is almost no weakness. He can recover in a short time even if he is split into pieces by crescent sky rush.


    Compared with wolverine, Wuxin demon is the real immortal.


    "Wait, the contract will be solved immediately. The power of a thousand grievances belongs to you!"


    Zhang Han raised his hand to stop the other party from attacking again and fought with this immortal guy. He really couldn''t lift his spirit.


    When the consciousness of witches and Demons merges the grievances in the contract, they reunite into a real soul, and then burn him directly with the eye of judgment!


    "Think about it. If I were ready to devour the grievances, I would have run away. Would I still be standing here?"


    "That''s right!"


    Wu Xin was stunned and nodded in agreement. With the speed shown by Zhang Hangang, if he runs away with all his heart, he can''t catch up at all.


    "Are you ready to surrender to me?" the witch heart demon said happily,


    "When I devour the power of grievances and build this town into a devil''s field, we will gradually encroach on it. Texas, the United States and even the whole world will crawl under our feet!"


    Tut Tut, this guy daydreams. That''s called a fluency!


    Zhang Han couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to the bear child like Zhong Er, and absorbed himself in swallowing the law of the contract.


    Before long, all the power of the law was swallowed up by the soul chopping knife, and a thousand resentful spirits bound by it fled one after another.


    The witch heart devil was overjoyed. He opened his arms as if to embrace the whole sky and shouted, "all evil spirits belong to me!"


    As a top demon, Wuxin demons are naturally able to manipulate these grievances.


    Under his control, the grievances just hiding in the whole town floated out involuntarily, turned into black smoke, dragged by inexplicable forces and integrated into the body of the witch heart demon


    After a while, all the complaining spirits used went into the body of the witch heart demon.


    If Zhang Han could see through, he could see that at this time, the body of the witch heart demon had become a melting pot, and all the complaining spirits were integrated into it and gradually refined into a part of the body.


    The image of the witch heart devil changed greatly, a pair of eyes turned blood red, and his face showed a strange cyan black, with shark like teeth exposed, which was quite scary!


    "Ha ha... What a wonderful power..."


    Before the witch''s words were finished, she was surprised that a dark red blade pierced into her body from behind, and her chest appeared in the front.


    I don''t know when, Zhang Han has appeared behind the witch heart devil and shouted, "devour!"


    The dark red blade immediately turned into countless slender tentacles, got into the witch''s heart and devil, and forcibly stripped his magic


    "You..."


    The witch heart devil turned his head rigidly and glared at Zhang Han. He wanted to tear him to pieces immediately!


    Originally, Zhang Han was going to burn him with the eye of judgment after the witch heart devil swallowed up the complaining spirit.


    However, it suddenly occurred to me that the other party had a soul when he integrated the spirit of resentment. Then, couldn''t his soul chopping knife completely devour him?


    With such an idea, Zhang Han quietly came to the back of the witch heart devil. When the other party reacted, it was too late!


    The witch heart devil didn''t understand. Just now they were still planning how to annex the world. In a moment, Zhang Han turned to his sword.


    If Zhang Han can sense what the witch heart devil thinks, he will certainly scoff. Just now, you were alone in YY, okay? I don''t mean to participate at all?


    "Come on! Please..."


    With the huge magic being swallowed and stripped by the soul chopping knife, the witch heart devil finally felt fear and couldn''t help praying, "I can give you half of the complaining spirit, don''t devour my power!"


    "I''ve already said that I''m not interested in those complaining spirits." Zhang Han patted each other on the shoulder and said gently, "what really interests me is the power of the core of Hellfire in your body!"


    what?!


    No wonder I never met him, but he wanted to help Johnny deal with me. The original real purpose was to deprive me of the power of the core of Hellfire in my body!


    In hell, ordinary demons are formed by the combination of anger and inferno. Only a high-level devil can have the ability to extract essence from hell fire before birth.


    Of course, some fallen angels also have the ability to refine the fire of hell.


    "You bastard!"


    Seeing that he has integrated all the grievances, he is about to create his own hell, but he has to face the end of falling short. The Sorcerer''s anger soared, agitated the little magic left in his body, and blew his backhand at Zhang Han''s abdomen.


    Zhang Han didn''t hide or flash. A black hell chain flew out of his body and wrapped the body of the witch heart devil. The fire of hell emerged and slowly burned his body.


    "Ah...!"


    Without the support of magic, the witch heart demon can''t resist the burning of hell fire at all. The body bound by the chain of hell is frantically struggling and Howling


    Zhang Han freely controlled the fire of hell. He didn''t burn it to ashes until the soul chopping knife extracted the last magic from the witch''s heart demon.


    Hellfire, under construction... (21 years)


    Devouring the Hellfire core of the witch heart demon, the construction time of Hellfire has been greatly reduced. But twenty-one years is still too long!


    "If you have time, find another chance to knock on the core of hell fire from Mephisto..." Zhang Han thought so. His left hand opened a space door, rode a hell chariot and returned to New York.


    When the dust settled, Mephisto showed his figure on crutches. Looking at the gray witch heart devil, he said angrily, "this greedy bastard even destroyed the contract of St. van gunza... However, no matter how cunning you are, you can''t escape my palm!"


    As an immortal existence, Mephisto has enough patience.


    As long as Zhang Han dies, his soul and all his strength will all belong to him!


    Thinking of this, Mephisto sneered low, and his body turned into a cloud of smoke and dissipated in the air.

 Chapter 286

    Without the heavy work of the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. and the reconnection, Hill turned into a full-time housewife, cleaned the inside and outside of the manor, and mowed the lawn again and again.


    In the past few days after Zhang Han left, Hill invited some workers to transform the land behind the manor into a small swimming pool.


    To be honest, Zhang Han doesn''t intend to live in Marvel world for a long time, but since Hill likes it, let her toss.


    The power gem, the cosmic spirit ball, is still on shandar. With Zhang Han''s strength, he can''t survive in the universe. If he wants to plunder, he can''t start.


    I don''t know where the soul gem is, so I can only think about it.


    The most important thing now is to find a way to create illusion.


    "As for the time gem... After all, Gu Yi is kind to me. It''s not my character to bite the hand that feeds me. Sure enough, I can''t make friends with the local people. If I''m too familiar, it''s hard to start!"


    Zhang Hanmo rubbed his chin, and his inexplicable compassion soared again


    At noon, the two sat at the table. Hill put his chin on his hands and stared at Zhang Han, who was tasting the food. "How''s the taste?"


    In the past, hill was busy with his work. He seldom cooked by himself, and his cooking skills can be imagined. Now that I am free, I begin to ponder the profound question of "how to catch Zhang Han''s stomach".


    The practice of Western dishes is very detailed. There are clear notes on how much seasoning is put and how little it is, and the heat and temperature. As long as we strictly follow the above methods and operate step by step, the food will not taste too bad.


    If, like Chinese food, a little salt and an appropriate amount of pepper... This method of ignorance will blind foreign friends!


    "Very good!" Zhang Han tasted all the dishes on the table, nodded and praised, "so you still have this talent."


    Hill grinned and smiled happily.


    After lunch, Zhang Han came to the dense forest in the suburbs alone, stood in front of a strong tree, closed his eyes and meditated.


    The woods are quiet and few people come here for a walk.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Han suddenly opened his eyes, pointed to the big tree in front of him with his right hand and whispered, "the proud son of heaven, the iron wall, the dragon, the lion roar, the tiger roar, the wolf run, cut off the heaven and earth before the collapse! 81 of the bound Road, break the air!"


    Suddenly, the huge spiritual pressure shot out from the fingertips, and a five meter long transparent crystal wall appeared in the space in front of the body, which directly cut the big tree.


    When the spiritual power dissipated, the naked eye clearly saw that a gap passed through the middle of the straight trunk. If the spiritual pressure is strong enough and the crystal wall released is large enough, the big tree will be completely divided into two from the middle.


    In the past four years in Marvel world, Zhang Han has been trying to make puppets and plunder infinite gemstones. He has little time to study cultivation.


    In other words, the strength has improved a lot, but the realm can''t keep up.


    In the year when he stayed in Kama Taj, Zhang Han''s vision was greatly expanded by studying space magic.


    I''ve always wanted to break the No. 81 bound road and transform it into an aggressive broken road.


    After reaching the spiritual pressure at the captain level, Zhang Han even wanted to condense the air breaking blade and air breaking chop directly.


    To be honest, there is too much room to expand the overbearing ghost way of directly cutting off space. But in the original book, the captain level God of death and even the big boss lanran just use it to defend.


    In the end, duankong turned out to be the enemy of the No. 88 broken road flying dragon''s thunder gun! When I think of this broken road, I will think of the broken road on No. 81.


    It''s like that duankong is specially created to defend against flying dragons, thieves and thunderbolts. Can you believe it?


    Looking at the vertical gap in the trunk, Zhang Han''s eyes twitched a few times, and his face was very embarrassed.


    When I released the broken space just now, I thought that I would cut off the trunk directly.


    As a result, the horizontal becomes vertical!


    Fortunately, there was no one around. Even if there were someone, I didn''t know that I had made such a big oolong. If sister Hua sees this scene, she won''t be ashamed to death?


    Generally speaking, the vertical air break just now proves that it is offensive. It is possible to transform it into an aggressive path.


    However, the more advanced the ghost road is, the greater the spiritual pressure is when it is released. We can imagine the difficulty in controlling such a huge spiritual pressure in just one tenth of a second!


    This requirement for the control of spiritual pressure is too high. If Zhang Han didn''t have telepathy, controlling spiritual pressure has been very accurate, and it''s impossible to start to transform the broken air only when he was the vice captain.


    At present, with Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure, we can''t give up singing and directly release the broken air. The broken air blade and broken air chop are still in imagination for the time being.


    At present, the only thing we can do is to control the direction and position of the crystal wall and directly cut off the enemy''s body. The power can also not be underestimated!


    Zhang Han took a few deep breaths, calmed down, pointed to the trunk and sang again.


    "... eighty one of the bound roads is broken!"


    The surging spirit pressure flew out from his fingertips. At the same time, Zhang Hanyun telepathically attached to the spirit pressure and tried his best to control it. With the cadence of singing, it was combined into a huge crystal wall.


    In an instant, the five meter long crystal wall cut off the trunk again.


    "Well... It''s tilted about ten degrees. There''s progress!" Zhang Han carefully observed the traces on the trunk and said to himself, "come again!"


    Unknowingly, the sun has set.


    This afternoon, Zhang Han turned into a skilled woodcutter. Whenever the spiritual pressure in the body is exhausted, they will cross legged meditation and use the soul chopping knife to restore their spiritual power.


    In the woods, dozens of big trees were cruelly abused and fell to the ground. Looking at its section, it is many times more neat than that of the electric saw, and it is as smooth as a mirror.


    However, no section is perpendicular to the trunk, and most of them have a large inclination angle.


    "Faint! After working hard all afternoon, I can only tilt the broken air by 60 degrees at most. It''s far from the cross-section! Not to mention where to hit!"


    "Hey! There''s a long way to go..."


    Zhang Han sat on the ground, tired and didn''t want to move.


    The spiritual pressure consumed by releasing the broken air is too huge. It is often used seven or eight times. The spiritual pressure in Zhang Han''s body will see the bottom, and he has to absorb Lingzi to supplement it.


    Although there is a steady flow of spiritual pressure, there is no need to worry that it will dry up, but the spiritual consumption is also very large. At the moment, fatigue hits my heart like waves. I just want to lie in the woods and have a good sleep

 Chapter 287

    For the next few months, Zhang Han stayed in the manor. In addition to eating and sleeping every day, the rest of his time was used to transform the broken space.


    In the process of reforming the broken air, Zhang Han''s mastery of spiritual pressure is becoming more and more refined.


    Now, the crescent Tianchong he released can be large or small, from three meters to 100 meters, which can be controlled freely. The smaller the crescent, the stronger the penetration, and the power is increased by several percent.


    As for the broken space, Zhang Han can only control it to about 30 degrees, and can only control it freely within 10 meters around. If you are far away, you can''t control it!


    To this extent, it is several blocks away from the imaginary such as finger arm and finger fight


    In the woods outside sokovia, Eastern Europe, Zhang Han stood side by side with hatred. The huge spiritual pressure covered a radius of seven kilometers. The defense line arranged by strak was completely exposed to Zhang Han''s perception.


    "437 soldiers, 13 armored vehicles, seven tanks... Well, there are four blockhouses and more than 50 super soldiers! These super soldiers should be monsters made from my blood!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han''s face was full of the idea of killing.


    "Hate, it''s up to you!"


    For those ordinary soldiers with low strength, Zhang Han can''t lift his spirit at all, but he will never let go of Baron Strack who dares to use his blood to make super soldiers!


    "In five minutes, we can solve them all!" he smiled with disgust and walked forward.


    With a fleeting hatred, the destructive power is several times higher than that of hawk. It''s only a minute to deal with these miscellaneous fish.


    "Wait!"


    Before he left for a few steps, he was stopped by Zhang Han.


    Suspiciously, he turned his head and saw Zhang Han frown. He felt it carefully and scolded angrily, "Damn it! How can the avenger appear here?"


    In the plan, Zhang Han and hate to attack Baron Strack''s base directly, destroy his blood and copies, as well as those super soldiers, and then go to talk to Dr. Whitehall.


    However, before the plan came, a group of uninvited guests came.


    "What should we do? Should we stew them in one pot?" he said with disgust and eagerness.


    "It''s not clear whether the Avengers came after us or to destroy Strack''s base. If they came for Strack, wouldn''t it be better if someone was willing to help us attract fire?"


    "Cut! Boring!"


    I hate sitting on the ground and looking at the distance bored. He was depressed that he had a huge power in the air, but nowhere to use it.


    The Avengers coincided with Zhang Han''s idea and directly adopted the practice of frontal assault.


    The American team rode a motorcycle, shook the gold shield and flew up. It seems that no matter how he throws it, the shield will eventually return to his hand


    The little spider and the dead woman swing with spider silk and quickly approach the enemy''s line of defense.


    Dr. Banna transformed himself into a powerful and powerful stronghold like a plastic foam. He could smash it with a single blow of physical strength.


    Iron man flew in the air and destroyed the enemy''s heavy firepower one by one.


    As for the eagle eye and the black widow, Zhang Han didn''t bother to pay attention.


    In a short time, relying on their strong combat power, the Avengers broke through the two lines of defense of the base, getting closer and closer to Strack''s base camp.


    "You shouldn''t put the title of the way of heaven on the dead woman''s head. Her strength is a little weak." hate stood up and his eyes fell on the dead woman who killed all directions in the distance.


    Is the dead woman really weak?


    The undead body, the alloy skeleton, all the abilities of spider man, the venom suit, the power of spiritual separation, and the power of heaven given by Zhang Han. The comprehensive strength is at least 50-60% of that of Zhang Han. It is not a problem to win Haoke.


    Of course, in the face of the hatred with teleportation ability, it is still a little weak!


    Before long, the Avengers collided with the third defense line of the base, that is, 50 super soldiers, and immediately encountered great trouble.


    "Damn it! How could Strack have so many enhancers?"


    Eagle eye hid behind a big tree and was suppressed by a fortifier with a Gatling machine gun. He roared at the phone.


    The U.S. team took a shield and made great efforts to overturn a super soldier. "Did they successfully develop a super soldier serum? This is trouble!"


    The super soldiers transformed by Zhang Han''s blood have the strength of the American team. It is conceivable what kind of pressure the Avengers face.


    On the other hand, the little spider and the dead woman were no longer relaxed and were surrounded and beaten by more than a dozen super soldiers.


    Of course, this is on the premise that the dead woman hides her strength.


    Since joining the alliance, the dead woman is basically in a state of no effort at work. Usually, she only uses the same strength as the little spider.


    Anyway, the body has strong recovery ability. No matter how serious the injury is, it can recover in a short time.


    In the whole battlefield, only Haoke, as always, could not stop him, whether ordinary soldiers or super soldiers.


    "It''s time for us to come out!"


    Zhang Han pressed his right hand on the shoulder of hatred, took the spirit back, and then took the hatred into the storage space.


    There are Avengers to attract fire for himself. Zhang Han can''t hate it anymore.


    The left hand with the ring waved in front of him, and a space door with golden sparks had been formed. Zhang Han drilled in alone and immediately appeared in the base camp.


    "The Americans sent these clowns to test us. We must not give in or surrender!" Strack shouted to boost morale in the base.


    "Never surrender!"


    A group of Hydra members responded loudly.


    Walking out of the command room, Strack immediately said to the Deputy official, "you go and delete all the research records and blood samples! If we hand over weapons to the Avengers, they should not delve into our research."


    "You... Who are you?"


    The adjutant didn''t listen to Strack''s instructions. Instead, he pointed to Zhang Han with a frightened face. He didn''t know how the other party broke through the heavily defended base camp.


    Strack turned his head. When he saw Zhang Han, his heart clicked.


    He knows better than anyone that all his research is based on Zhang Han''s blood. At this time, when he sees Zhengzhu, he can think of it with his heels. He has made a big deal!


    "Baron Strack?"


    Zhang Han approached and looked at each other up and down. Although there was doubt in his tone, there was a trace of killing in his eyes.


    "Long live, Hydra!"


    Strack looked in horror at Zhang Han''s index finger on his forehead, whispered, and then his soul was completely dispersed.

 Chapter 288

    After killing Strack, Zhang Han released a sky shining black fire and burned all his flesh to ashes. Then he turned his head and looked at the adjutant sitting on the ground.


    "Take me to the place where the blood samples are stored."


    "Yes, yes!" the adjutant casually wiped the sweat on his face, stood up and took Zhang Han into the basement of the base.


    The dim light did not affect Zhang Han''s vision. He walked around at will and looked around.


    There are some odd shaped weapons scattered around, and a huge steel swimming dragon is standing in the air. These should be the weapons of the zetarians collected by the Hydra after the New York war.


    In this regard, Zhang Han was not interested. Finally, his eyes fell on a huge safe.


    Through the tempered glass, I can clearly see that the whole safe is full of their own blood copies, with the concentration ranging from 1% to 95%, and some drugs matched with serum are neatly placed


    Zhang Han was angry and stared at the safe with his left eye. The majestic hell fire mixed with the sky light fell on it. In less than a minute, the safe was burned into molten iron, and the serum and drugs in it were completely destroyed.


    "Anything else?"


    The cold and solemn voice resounded through the whole basement. For the adjutant, it was like the magic sound of death. His body was involuntarily stiff and his teeth chattered.


    "No... no! All the blood... Clear samples are here!" the adjutant stammered, "also, and the research data have been... Deleted by me!"


    After saying this, he turned the computer screen to Zhang Han and motioned.


    Zhang Han turned around, walked slowly to the adjutant, grinned and said, "thank you!"


    "Hoo!"


    Looking at Zhang Han''s gentle smile, the adjutant calmed down a little. Since the other party has destroyed the serum, he should not embarrass himself anymore


    However, this is only the aide''s own wishful thinking! Since he followed Baron Strack and studied Zhang Han''s blood, he was doomed not to let him live again!


    Before the adjutant reacted, Zhang Han grabbed his shoulder and threw him into the molten iron burning with fire


    "Ah, ah...!"


    After a few short screams, there was no sound at all.


    Hell''s fire, mixed with the sky''s light and darkness, gradually spread throughout the basement along the flow of molten iron. Before long, the basement was completely engulfed by the sea of fire.


    Zhang Han waved away the flame spreading in front of him and walked out slowly. Just out of the basement, he stopped and thought,


    "No! That bastard starak is studying my blood and doesn''t use the scepter to study artificial intelligence. Then, how should aochuang be born?"


    Without the promotion of aochuang, isn''t your vision going to die prematurely?!


    Now, the plot has already been changed beyond recognition. If there is still the idea of fishing in troubled waters, the result is definitely not what you want to see!


    "It seems that we must recover the spiritual separation of the dead woman. I want to know how far Tony''s research on the scepter has progressed..."


    Just as Zhang Han bowed his head and meditated, a Silver Stripe flashed past his eyes and felt that his left chin was punched in an instant.


    Zhang Han raised his head, writing wheel eyes appeared and looked around carefully.


    Even with the dynamic vision of writing wheel eyes, it is still difficult to capture the fast-moving Silver Stripe, which can only be barely seen. The stripe is composed of countless high-speed moving residual shadows, and the front end is a fuzzy human shadow.


    In the marvel world, the moving speed is so fast that qigouyu''s writing wheel eye can only barely catch it. It''s the only guy... The son of magneto, fast silver, Pete Roman ksimov!


    In the cartoon, fast silver Pietro and the Scarlet Witch Wanda are sister and brother, and in the film, they are brother and sister. Now in this world, Zhang Han doesn''t know whether they are brothers and sisters or siblings. Anyway, they are twins, which can be determined!


    How fast is fast silver? There is no specific introduction in the film.


    However, there is a scenario that can be roughly calculated. In the second of the quick silver rescue, the bee''s wings vibrated less than half (once the wings were up and down, it was a complete time).


    The wings of bees vibrate more than 200 times per second. However, in such a scene with infinite time, the speed of fast silver is still very fast.


    In other words, he ran around the room in one hundredth of a second and still seemed able to do it.


    According to this general calculation, the speed of fast silver is five to ten times the speed of sound, and it can run about 1700 meters to 3400 meters a second.


    Although it is not as fast as the extension speed of the magic gun, it is not far away. No wonder the dynamic vision of the continuous writing wheel eye is difficult to capture.


    "The speed is very fast, but this weak power really doesn''t hurt or itch!" Zhang Han said in a cold tone.


    The power of fast silver is several times higher than that of ordinary people. Such power can''t even break Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure. It''s no different from scratching.


    "Bastard... Egg!"


    Fast silver rushed over again at high speed and punched Zhang Han''s right face. When he was far away, the voice came into Zhang Han''s ear, which was very strange.


    "Ah!"


    Not far away, kuaiyin stopped moving, with a tangle on his face and a sore left hand. He felt that his wrist was bruised.


    The one who was beaten did not respond, but the one who was beaten was injured. At this time, the scene was full of disobedience!


    "You shouldn''t have so much power! Tell me why!"


    Just now, the right face was attacked by fast silver again. Although it was blocked by the spirit pressure, according to the feeling, the power of fast silver is absolutely no worse than that of the US team!


    It seems that the fast silver in front of me is a combination of the fast silver in the film and the American team


    This is a little ridiculous!


    Facing Zhang Han''s question, kuaiyin proudly raised his chin, "I have this power. Don''t be surprised!"


    "Now that you are here, you should accept Strack''s transformation..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han suddenly raised his head and looked at kuaiyin with a pair of bloody pupils. "There is my blood in your body... No wonder you will have the same strength as the US team!"


    Whether fast silver and Scarlet Witch belong to mutants or super powers transformed by spiritual gemstones, their strengthening direction is not physical quality, but the serum made of Zhang Han''s blood is different!


    "Since it''s my blood, let me take it back!"


    After the words, Zhang Han''s eyes were wide open. Under the control of spiritual pressure, his magnificent pupil force followed each other''s eyes into consciousness.


    Kuaiyin realized that it was bad and tried to escape, but it was too late... From the moment he looked at Zhang Han, he had fallen into the illusion created by Zhang Hanying.

 Chapter 289

    In the base, kuaiyin ran away in panic and moved at a high speed, leaving residual shadows and turning into silver light bands.


    However, to his despair, all the gates in the base were blocked. It didn''t work to let him hit and kick, or even bombard the gate with shotgun and RPG!


    A few hours later, all the methods I can think of have been tried, but the gate is like an iron wall, unbreakable!


    "No matter how fast it is, how can it escape the cage of the soul?"


    I don''t know when, Zhang Han appeared behind kuaiyin, with a joking smile in his eyes.


    Quick silver turned in horror and said in despair, "this is... Magic?"


    As the brother of the Scarlet Witch, fast silver is no stranger to magic.


    "Yes, but there is no reward!"


    Zhang Han walked to kuaiyin step by step, and his index finger of his right hand was against his forehead. "It''s a pity to use such a powerful ability on you!"


    Outside, after using the magic of writing wheel eyes to control fast silver, Zhang Han slowly stepped forward and pulled out the soul chopping knife to deprive fast silver of its variant ability.


    Just as the tip of the knife was about to pierce into the fast silver body, Zhang Han suddenly felt his body tight, such as the flocculent dark red energy imprisoning his body.


    "Get out of here!"


    The Scarlet Witch Wanda appeared behind Zhang Han and manipulated the energy with both hands. Before Zhang Han could use the spiritual pressure to break free from the imprisonment, she smashed him into the ground.


    Boom!


    The hard ground rammed with blue stone bricks instantly broke a pit nearly ten meters deep, with gravel splashing everywhere, and the whole base shook.


    Wanda went to kuaiyin''s side, used magic energy to unlock the illusion, turned to lie on his back, held kuaiyin''s neck and said quickly, "run!"


    In the pit, Zhang Han ran the spirit pressure to disperse the chaotic magic energy wrapped on the body surface and flew out quickly. But helpless to find that fast silver has disappeared with the Scarlet Witch!


    "A moment''s carelessness, unexpectedly caught the way of the crimson witch!" Zhang Han twitched at the corners of his mouth, and his heart was quite depressed.


    For fast silver''s high-speed mobility several times the speed of sound, it must be deceptive to say that it is not moving. However, Xiaoji doesn''t allow Zhang Han to endow herself with variant ability. Even if she gets the ability of fast silver, she can only use it to make puppets. In fact, the role is not as big as expected.


    "Forget it, I''m lucky to get it and lose my life! There''s nothing to sigh about. However, the chaos magic of the Scarlet Witch is really powerful. I couldn''t get rid of the imprisonment at that moment!"


    Zhang Han sighed in his heart and walked out.


    Turning the corner, the dead woman swings the black spider silk and kicks her head-on.


    "Haven''t seen you for more than a year. Do you give me such a big gift?"


    In the face of the attack of the dead woman, Zhang Han did not hide or flash, and stood in place safely.


    The dead woman took back her right foot and fell in front of Zhang Han, "cut! I just want to try your growth this year. Go ahead and ask me to come over. What''s the matter?"


    "I need to know Tony''s research progress on the scepter. Come back!"


    The dead woman nodded, "I don''t want to do the career of superhero for a long time!"


    After the words, the spirit separated from the dead woman, and then turned into a group of spirit son, dissipated in the air, and the consciousness returned to Zhang Han''s body.


    Zhang Han reached out to hold the dead woman who was about to fall and put her into the storage space.


    At this time, suddenly, naoren had a pain, and his body involuntarily leaned against the wall behind him, slipped slowly along the wall, and then sat on the ground.


    dizzy! I forgot this stubble!


    The spirit in the dead woman left her body for three and a half years. All the life, fighting and injury experienced in these three and a half years... These memories are presented in Zhang Han''s mind.


    For a moment, Zhang Han''s noumenon consciousness was impacted by this stream of consciousness and became chaotic. Two nosebleeds flowed out and dropped on his chest. After a while, he dyed his chest red.


    If it''s just a simple memory of three and a half years, it''s nothing. A little slower, Zhang Han can eliminate most useless memories and sort them out.


    At the beginning, the hated spirit left the body for a year, but 99% of the time stayed with Zhang Han to protect the safety of the Buddha.


    When integrating that consciousness, Zhang Han can easily eliminate most useless memories, so it is much simpler.


    However, the dead woman, an asshole, relied on her ability to recover from speeding. When fighting, she was like desperate Saburo. She basically didn''t hide or dodge.


    You cut me, I cut you, and then when the enemy dies, she can recover!


    Basically, in every battle, the dead woman has to be injured many times. Her body is hard against bullets. It''s just like routine.


    At this moment, Zhang Han has to bear not only the impact of huge consciousness, but also the severe pain caused by all the injuries of the dead woman in the past three and a half years.


    Such torture is more painful than the top ten torture in the Manchu and Qing Dynasties!


    Zhang Han leaned against the wall, his whole consciousness was in chaos, and bursts of sharp pain rushed at his nerves. Had it not been for the powerful spiritual power to protect consciousness, under such an impact, he would have become an idiot!


    Outside the base, iron man Tony flew over and landed outside the gate.


    "Guys, I went first!"


    At this time, there are few super soldiers left to besiege the Avengers and are still struggling to support them. Defeat is a matter of time.


    The Avengers did not pay a price for killing 50 heavily armed super soldiers. The American team, the black widow and the little spider all had light or heavy injuries, especially the eagle eye. Their abdomen was pierced by bullets and had lost their combat effectiveness.


    When the super soldiers were finished and walked into the gate of the base, Tony''s scream came from the phone.


    "God! You''ll never think who I saw!"


    Iron Man Tony stood in front of Zhang Han, opened his metal mask and looked at him carefully.


    At the moment, Zhang Han was shocked by his huge memory and was already in a semi coma. I realized in my mind that someone was close, but I couldn''t control my body. I couldn''t even stand up.


    A group of Avengers rushed over and saw Zhang Han sitting in the corner with a ghost expression.


    "It''s him, Zhang Han! How did he appear here?"


    "What does he have to do with Hydra?"


    The US team ordered in a deep voice, "search carefully and look for Baron Strack. We need to know the truth!"


    Today, Zhang Han is still the number one enemy of the Avengers. He has killed the American team, the black widow and the eagle eye.


    If there were not gh325, they would have gone to God!


    "What about the dead woman? Who has seen her?" banner asked strangely, with his baggy pants in his hands.

 Chapter 290

    "The dead woman entered the base earlier than me, didn''t she..." at this point, Tony looked down at Zhang Han and couldn''t say any more.


    Everyone present has seen Zhang Han''s burning of people to ashes. No matter how strong the recovery ability of the dead woman is, if her body is burned to ashes, I''m afraid she can''t revive!


    "This damn bastard!"


    Thinking of this terrible possibility, even the American team, famous for its good temper, was angry and kicked Zhang Han in the chest.


    Although Zhang Han felt the attack, his chaotic consciousness couldn''t control his body. Let alone Dodge, he couldn''t even resist the most basic!


    However, the strength of the US team can not break Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure at all. Like fast silver, his attack is not painful or itchy for Zhang Han.


    At this time, the little spider and the black widow returned to everyone together. Peter said, "all the data and serum in the base have been destroyed and nothing has been left!"


    When they heard the speech, their hearts sank.


    "What is this bastard, colluding with Strack, studying? Strengthening the human army?" the US team guessed.


    "Very likely!" Tony put on his armor again and grabbed Zhang Han roughly. "I''ll take him back first, and you''ll come back as soon as possible. I hope to pry some useful information out of his mouth."


    In his stupidity, Zhang Han''s consciousness hid in the corner, and his powerful spiritual energy protected his soul from the impact of his spiritual separation consciousness. At the same time, divide a small part of energy and eliminate useless memories bit by bit.


    I don''t know how long later, I finally smoothed out the chaotic memory, reopened my eyes, smiled bitterly and whispered, "it''s like being cut a hundred times. I''m about to collapse in pain! When I take back my soul again, I must pay attention..."


    "Hmm? Where is this?"


    Zhang Han sat up and looked around. What comes into view is a secret room made of steel, an empty room without even a bed!


    On the opposite wall, there is only a huge mirror. A monitor is placed in the upper right corner, flashing red light from time to time


    "Who am I... Imprisoned by?!"


    Zhang Han stood up and was quite curious about which side imprisoned him.


    WOW!


    With a little movement, Zhang Hancai suddenly realized that his limbs, neck and waist were bound by thick wrist chains.


    Reflected in the mirror, he still has a helmet like metal instrument on his head, which should be something like a nerve suppressor.


    "Wow! What a grand reception!"


    Despite being so bound, Zhang Han is not empty at all. At the critical moment, the spirit can break away from the body and cut off these chains at any time.


    Before long, the mirror fluctuated like a three-dimensional display, in which Tony''s figure appeared. At the moment, a group of Avengers stood on the other side of the mirror and looked at Zhang Han in the single-sided mirror.


    Before Zhang Han asked a question, Tony said, "let me tell you in advance. If there is any strange move, hold the iron chain with your hand, or show that blood red eyes, Jarvis will release 100 million volts of high voltage. Believe me, that taste is definitely not what you want!"


    Seeing that he was imprisoned by the avenger, Zhang Han relaxed a little.


    These self righteous superheroes rarely use lynching. Even if they catch super criminals, they will be punished by the law.


    If you fall into their hands, at least you don''t have to worry about your life.


    Zhang Han sat on the wall again and said carelessly, "tell me your purpose!"


    Seeing that Zhang Hansi didn''t take his threat to heart, Tony couldn''t help looking dull and strange. How did he feel like he was interrogating me?


    "Why did you appear in sokovia? In Strack''s base camp? And what conspiracy did you cooperate with Strack?"


    "Working with Strack?"


    Zhang Han skimmed his lips and said disdainfully, "that kind of garbage is also worthy to cooperate with me? As for my appearance in sokovia, there is no conspiracy in your imagination, but just wiping the ass of some stupid X!"


    "What do you mean? Make it clear!" Tony said discontentedly.


    "A few years ago, I had some conflict with the soldiers and shed some blood. Frey sent someone to collect the blood and gave it to the hydra. You must have seen the effect of the blood!" Zhang Han said calmly.


    There''s nothing to hide from such a small thing.


    Tony turned his head and looked at the black widow next to him. He just heard the other party say, "his heart beats smoothly and his brain waves don''t fluctuate violently. If he doesn''t have the ability to control his heart beat and brain waves, he doesn''t lie."


    "Those fortified warriors were made with your blood? Have they all been destroyed?" Tony asked again.


    In this raid on sokovia, the 50 strengthened soldiers brought great shock to the people. If the Hydra makes a thousand or even ten thousand soldiers with Zhang Han''s blood, the joke will be big!


    "No! Originally, I planned to visit Whitehall after destroying Strack''s base, but you caught me here."


    Tony looked puzzled. "Who is Whitehall?"


    "Like animzola, he is the subordinate of the red skeleton and one of the current nine headed snake leaders." speaking of this, Zhang Han suddenly sneered, "how dull do you have to be to make a nine headed snake leader active in World War II live safely until now? And you''re doing well!"


    what? Since World War II? And still leading the Hydra?


    When they heard the speech, they all showed an unbelievable expression.


    By this time, Jarvis had called up Whitehall''s information. It shows that Whitehall has been detained since the end of World War II and was not released on parole until a few years ago.


    Obviously, even in the prison, Whitehall is controlling the hydra


    "How did you get the news?" Tony asked, glancing at the information.


    "Some time ago, I visited Alexander Pierce. By the way, I also saw a guy, what''s his name..." Zhang Han pretended to recall and said, "James Barnes, it should be that name!"


    "I guess the captain won''t feel strange to this name!"


    After saying that, Zhang Han looked directly at Tony''s side, as if he had seen through a single mirror and looked directly at the United States team.


    Before the Hydra launched the insight plan, Bucky was taken away by Zhang Han. Therefore, the US team never knew that the winter soldier was his good friend Bucky!


    Hearing the name, the U.S. team turned pale, hurriedly pushed Tony away and asked, "what have you done to Bucky? Answer me quickly!"

 Chapter 291

    Zhang Han shrugged. "What you should consider is what happened to Bucky by the hydra, not me!"


    Without waiting for the US team to ask again, Zhang Han said to himself, "poor guy, since he was caught by the hydra, he has been brainwashed and completely lost himself! When there is a task, he will help the Hydra eliminate his dissidents, and when there is no task, he will be frozen..."


    "How could this happen? Damn it!"


    When the US team heard the speech, a deep tangle appeared on their face. They clutched the handrails on both sides with both hands. Under the great force, the steel handrails gradually distorted and deformed.


    As an "old man" over the age of 90, there is not even a close friend in the world. At the moment, the US team suddenly heard that Bucky was still alive and controlled by the hydra. They wanted to save him immediately.


    "Tell me, where is Bucky now?"


    "You don''t understand what I mean," said Zhang Han, staring into the eyes of the US team. "For decades, Bucky has been serving the hydra. All the people he killed are threatening the hydra..."


    Listening to Zhang Han''s words, everyone couldn''t help looking at each other. The good friend of the American team has been controlled by the Hydra for decades. God knows how many good people he has killed!


    If the U.S. team wants to protect its base, it is bound to fall out with other Avengers


    "And these people even include the family members of an avenger! Captain Steve, tell me, do you still want to know where Bucky is?"


    Everyone was stunned again. Thor did not belong to the earth people, so he was ruled out directly. Eagle eye and black widow don''t even know who their relatives are, so they can''t be ruled out. Banner saw his father kill his mother when he was a child... It can also be ruled out.


    The rest is just spider and iron man!


    "It''s my parents, isn''t it?" the little spider looked very tangled and asked, "the guy named Bucky killed my parents? Tell me, isn''t he?"


    Finally, the little spider almost roared out.


    "Peter, calm down..."


    As soon as the United States team spoke, it was rudely interrupted by the little spider. He waved and opened the arm extended by the United States team, and said angrily, "how can I calm down?"


    Immediately, everyone said a word to me and fell into a quarrel.


    Bucky really killed Tony''s parents, not spider''s parents.


    Zhang Han didn''t think of it. He just said the situation of Bucky temporarily, which had an unexpected effect.


    But that''s good. At least don''t worry about them getting in the way.


    Zhang Han closed his eyes and began to look through the memory of the dead woman.


    Since the New York war, especially after being abused by Zhang Han, Tony began to build an iron legion, which was fully controlled by Jarvis.


    Later, he felt that Jarvis could control a limited number of iron legions, so he wanted to develop a more powerful artificial intelligence, aochuang.


    However, when Tony used the scepter to "create" aochuang, he found that he could not import the aochuang in the spiritual gem into the computer


    At the beginning, Zhang Han copied a copy of consciousness, and then entered into the soul gem to slowly integrate the power and energy of the law of the soul gem.


    If you give him a few years or more, such a slow integration will give birth to a complete soul. However, later, aochuang appeared and ran directly to grab the site.


    Although Zhang Han''s consciousness occupies the favorable time and place, altron has strong computing power as the backing, and the two sides have been deadlocked until now.


    The dead woman knew nothing about this, only that Tony''s research was stuck in a bottleneck.


    Zhang Han patted his forehead depressed. It seems that he must take back the power staff!


    Illusion is very important for Zhang Han. With him, we can break the complete hypnosis of mirror flowers and water moon. Therefore, we must not lose anything about this matter.


    The next day, when a group of Avengers held a party to ease the contradiction between the US team and the little spider, Zhang Han''s spirit broke away from his body and quietly came to Tony''s laboratory.


    Jarvis, who has been monitoring him, knows nothing about it.


    The laboratory was dark and quiet. Zhang Han used the ability of mind to control things to fly in mid air and came to the place where the scepter was placed.


    At the top of the scepter, the protective cover protecting the soul gem emits soft blue light like catkins, which is beautiful and mysterious.


    Zhang Han pulled out the soul chopping knife, turned it into a silky blood tentacle, and slowly and firmly penetrated into the soul gem.


    Before the New York war, Zhang Han had swallowed up the energy of the soul gem, so this time, the gem did not refuse to enter the soul chopping knife.


    "Faint! My consciousness was forced into a corner by an artificial intelligence!"


    Feeling the message from the heart gem, Zhang Han was unable to laugh or cry. At the same time, he wondered why aochuang didn''t escape into the Internet, but wanted to grab the territory with Zhang Han''s consciousness?


    For artificial intelligence, the network is the fertile ground for their growth, just like the relationship between fish and water. If aochuang breaks away from the spiritual gem and sneaks into the Internet, it will definitely be the Dragon returning to the sea and the tiger roaring mountain forest.


    No one can beat aochuang on the Internet except illusion.


    In the film, Tony personally admitted that altron was not created by him. Altron had successfully escaped before he even designed the most basic interface!


    So, who created aochuang? And why does he live or die in the heart gem?


    It''s like a billionaire who doesn''t live in his own luxury villa. He has to pretend to be a beggar and stay in the scrap yard... It''s totally illogical!


    When Zhang Han''s psychic power entered the heart gem along his tentacle, he immediately felt that there was another energy in the heart gem.


    Someone has already tampered with the soul gem before himself?!


    Zhang Han was shocked and thought that Rocky''s Scepter came from mieba, and all his doubts were completely solved!


    At the beginning, when mieba handed the scepter to rocky, I''m afraid he had already moved his hands and feet. With his understanding of infinite gemstones, such things can be done easily.


    With the energy entrenched in the spiritual gem, mieba can not only affect and even control the thinking of aochuang, but also remotely control the spiritual gem.


    In the third team of the United States, hallucination also admitted that he could not freely control his mind.


    Think again. After the birth of altron, it aimed to exterminate mankind and purify the earth.


    Presumably, this is the purpose of killing tyrants. By destroying humans through aochuang, when he comes to the earth, he will not only easily obtain infinite gemstones, but also have an army of machines!


    The plan of counting birds with one stone is cruel!


    "Now that you have been found, turn into the energy of the world!" Zhang Leng smiled and said to Xiaoji, "swallow up the purple energy!"


    After saying that, the spirit pressure in the body poured into the gem crazily, and the blood colored tentacles turned into a dense cobweb, gradually wrapping the purple energy.

 Chapter 292

    When the purple energy was attacked, aochuang''s consciousness suddenly became manic, waving dozens of light blue tentacles, madly attacking Zhang Han''s consciousness.


    However, with the supplement of psychic power, the copied consciousness body is like beating chicken blood. Once the previous depression is swept away, it can not only successfully defend against aochuang''s attack, sometimes sharp counterattack, but also tear off a mass of consciousness from the other party and devour it.


    On the other hand, although purple has little energy, its energy level is very high, almost no weaker than Odin''s divine power. It can also mobilize the energy of spiritual gems for defense.


    "In that case, even the precious stones will be swallowed up!"


    Zhang Han was cruel in his heart. At this time, he couldn''t care about the problem of creating illusion. If mieba''s energy is allowed to reside in the spiritual gem, even if you successfully create illusion, it is just a wedding dress for mieba!


    The soul chopping knife turned into thousands of thin blood colored tentacles, which completely wrapped the soul gem in it like a cocoon. Countless pale yellow light spots flowed out of the gem and flowed into the world along the bloody tentacles.


    No matter what form of energy, the world does not refuse to come. Like gluttony, whales swallow these energy and will eventually refine them into their own energy form.


    Swallowed by the soul chopping knife, the energy in the soul gem becomes weaker and weaker, and the defense protecting the purple energy becomes weaker.


    On the other hand, with the help of psychic power, the consciousness body began to make a comprehensive counterattack, gradually forcing altron''s consciousness into the corner and nibbling at him a little bit.


    I don''t know how long later, the energy of the soul gem became weaker and weaker. The bloody tentacle finally broke through its defense and intruded into the purple energy.


    For a moment, Zhang Han saw a flower in front of him and was in the boundless starry sky.


    After looking up, there was silence and stars around. Some of them were fleeting, while others continued to bloom bright and magnificent scenery, exuding mysterious and different charm.


    The deep starry sky attracts you to explore its mysteries. Living here, I feel small and humble.


    "Earth man, give up your covetous heart for infinite gemstones, and you will get my friendship!"


    I don''t know when, a huge throne with silver light appeared on Zhang Han''s side. On the throne, a purple giant sat.


    Visually, the purple giant is bigger than the Hulk. He wears armor and his face is very different from human beings. "Destroy hegemony


    Many times I imagined what mieba looked like and what strength he had. When Zhang Han really faced him, he was surprised to find that the energy in the other party''s body was extremely terrible, like an abyss!


    Zhang Hanxin knows that this is just an illusion projected by the consciousness of mieba. There is momentum in the air and no strength. The noumenon is still many light-years away from the earth.


    Besides, Odin has been defeated by him, and Mephisto has been bitten by him. Will he be afraid to destroy the bully?


    "You must be the guy who hides behind the scenes to manipulate the soul gem. Unfortunately, I''m going to disappoint you. The soul gem is destined to be mine!" Zhang Han looked like he had a winning ticket.


    If he competes with mieba face to face for spiritual gems, Zhang Han is definitely not his opponent.


    However, now Zhang Han obviously occupies the home advantage. Although mieba can span half the universe and control the soul gem, it contains too little energy. Compared with Zhang Han in the home battle, he basically has no resistance ability.


    It''s just a matter of time to be swallowed up by soul chopping knife.


    Inside the gem, aochuang hid in the corner, lost the strength of counterattack, and was nibbled by Zhang Han''s consciousness, greatly reducing his computing ability.


    At this time, the computer screen on one side suddenly lit up and showed, "the 77th variable operation, successful integration!"


    In the blink of an eye, aochuang has taken this opportunity to successfully leave the soul gem and escape into the network of the avenger building.


    Zhang Han, who is talking with mieba''s illusion, has not realized that the purpose of mieba''s conversation with him is, on the one hand, to make him eliminate his covetous desire for infinite gemstones, on the other hand, to create opportunities for aochuang to escape from spiritual gemstones.


    Feeling Zhang Han''s contempt and determination, the big boss of the universe was completely angry, "arrogant earth man, I won''t let you go!"


    "Come to earth if you can!"


    Zhang Han showed his fist to mieba and laughed in his heart. When you came to the earth, my brother had already crossed to another plane!


    Unknowingly, Zhang Han has thrown the pot to the Avengers!


    The poor Avengers don''t know that Zhang Han has opened the halo of ridicule and helped the earth pull hatred since he robbed the space gem!


    After Zhang Han swallowed up the power of the contract that bound the soul and left the marvel world... What will the angry Mephisto and mieba who can''t find the infinite gem do to the earth?


    "Full of guilt!"


    Zhang Han shook his head, turned his body, and continued to control the soul chopping knife to devour the energy of mieba.


    "Dizzy! Where''s aochuang? Run?!"


    The spirit pressure scanned the interior of the soul gem and could not find the trace of aochuang. Zhang Han suddenly understood that he was put together by mieba!


    But that''s good! Your own replica can successfully fuse with the soul gem.


    As long as aochuang collects enough vibration gold to create a body, and then grabs it, visions should be able to create success.


    Unconsciously, I made a big circle, and the result was quite satisfactory!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Hanjing calmed down and controlled the integration of conscious body and soul gem. Without mieba, everything went well.


    An hour later, Zhang Han''s conscious body successfully fused the spiritual gem. Spirit pressure felt that aochuang had a little fight with the Avengers, and then ran away along the network.


    At the same time, aochuang controlled the iron Legion to the laboratory, ready to clear the data and steal the scepter.


    Zhang Han left the scepter to aochuang. The spirit body returned to the room where the body was located and waved several knives to cut off the iron chain that bound the body. At the moment, Jarvis has been ravaged by aochuang. He is half disabled and has no ability to monitor Zhang Han.


    "However, aochuang who escaped into the network is a big trouble. How to eliminate him?"


    If inside the spiritual gem, Zhang Han can also use spiritual pressure to completely defeat the consciousness of arcane creation. But on the Internet... He was blind!


    Under the influence of mieba, aochuang aims to destroy all mankind and purify the earth. Anyway, aochuang is indirectly released by himself. He can''t really destroy the earth!


    "Forget it, let''s go step by step. At most, when I create the illusion, let him deal with aochuang."


    Zhang Han opened a space door and dodged away from the avenger building.

 Chapter 293

    At the manor in the suburbs of New York, Zhang Hangang just appeared in the living room and was surprised to find that Gu Yi sat on the sofa and talked happily with hill


    Seeing Zhang Han coming home, Hill quickly stood up, "dear, the supreme mage has been waiting for you for a long time. I''ll help you prepare dinner." after saying this, he left the living room.


    "Congratulations on your recovery!" Gu Yi smiled.


    Zhang Han sat lazily on the single sofa, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Yi was no longer polite and asked bluntly, "I want to hear your explanation of what happened in Texas."


    Since Zhang Han regained his strength and left Kamata Taj without greeting, Gu Yi has been secretly watching him during this period of time.


    When she sensed Mephisto''s evil power, she was ready to stop it.


    But unexpectedly, the former disciple Casillas, with several people, broke into camataj with the intention of seizing the book of Kari ostro and using it to summon domam, the Lord of dark space.


    This delay lasted for several months. Until today, I took time to come to Zhang Han''s house.


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, he knew that Gu Yi still had many doubts about his purpose. After all, he is not my race, and his heart must be different. This sentence is universal.


    "You must have contacted Johnny."


    Seeing Gu nodded, Zhang Han said depressed, "originally, I was just curious and wanted to study the fire of hell and help Johnny lift the curse, but I didn''t expect that the curse would be passed on to myself..."


    Gu Yi smiled, "you should have a way to relieve the curse!" the implication is to tell the truth. Don''t give the mage a careless eye.


    Zhang Han was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "I have some ideas, but after all, it is my own soul. There is only one chance. If you are not careful, you will be doomed. At present, it is still under careful consideration."


    Seeing Gu Yi''s silence, he waited for his next story. Without hesitation, Zhang Han told the contract between Wuxin devil and Saint van gunza again.


    Gu Yiyue was more and more frightened. Unexpectedly, under his own eyes, Mephisto had planned such a big event.


    If Zhang Han hadn''t stopped it and the witch heart devil had successfully built the town of San Francisco into a small hell, we can imagine what kind of disaster the earth would face!


    Gu Yi said solemnly, "I''m sorry for my doubts about you!"


    Zhang Han waved his hand magnanimously, moved in his heart, and suddenly thought that he might let Gu Yibang block the annoying Avengers, and even persuade them to help him create illusion.


    "It doesn''t matter! This matter has passed. Mephisto thinks he can bind me with a contract and won''t come to the earth to make trouble for the time being. However, we will face a greater crisis!" at last, Zhang Han''s expression is very serious.


    Gu Yi couldn''t help straightening up and listened carefully to Zhang Han''s next words.


    With Zhang Han''s strength, the crisis that can not be solved is absolutely serious, and Gu Yi cannot ignore it.


    "Remember the last time I speculated about infinite gemstones?"


    Gu Yi suddenly asked, "do you mean that the big man behind the scenes will surface?"


    "It''s not that he surfaced, but that he began to lay out before the New York war! Rocky''s Scepter was given to him by mieba."


    Zhang Han described the plot to destroy hegemony and the fact that aochuang escaped into the Internet and was ready to build a mechanical army.


    Seeing Gu Yi''s doubts, Zhang Han simply spread out his right hand and motioned Gu Yi to put his hand in his palm.


    Immediately, Zhang Han transmitted the picture of his dialogue with mieba illusion to Gu Yi''s consciousness through spiritual pressure.


    "I see!"


    The process of seeing mieba on Zhang Han''s face flashed in his mind, and Gu Yi was really convinced of his words.


    After a while, Gu Yi calmed down his inner agitation and suddenly asked, "as early as the New York war, you should have known that there was a soul gem in the scepter. Why didn''t you take it directly?"


    "Why do you think about it now?"


    During the New York war, space gems and soul gems appeared together. Zhang Han has no reason to only grab space gems and let go of soul gems!


    Even if I found the wrong heart gem, I didn''t have the courage to rob it at the beginning, but now I have the courage?


    I didn''t expect Gu Yi to react so quickly and hit the key point of the problem. Of course, Zhang Han won''t tell the other party that he didn''t rob the soul gem because he wanted to create illusion.


    "In fact, at that time, I already found something wrong with the soul gem. I just didn''t want to conflict with mieba. As for why I suddenly thought about the soul gem now, my original idea was to use the soul gem to cause mieba''s anger, and then take him into the dungeon..."


    "It would be a great pleasure to lead mieba to escape to hell and let him bite the dog with Mephisto dog. However, I didn''t expect that the artificial intelligence such as aochuang would be born out of the soul gem."


    Seeing Zhang Han''s expression of "believe it or not, I''m going to do it anyway", Gu 11 looked serious and thought about how to eliminate aochuang.


    For this kind of intelligent life hidden in the Internet, Gu Yi, like Zhang Han, felt a little helpless and asked, "tell me what you think!"


    Zhang Han shook his head. "I don''t know much about the Internet. Maybe Tony Stark will have a way."


    If you know everything, people will doubt whether all this is your own script arranged in advance, it will be self defeating.


    As long as Gu Yi''s trust in himself is greater than doubt, Zhang Han''s goal has been achieved.


    Gu Yi pondered, "I will contact Mr. stark and they will no longer focus on you. But I hope that after this, you can leave the earth with infinite gemstones."


    Now, the ancient one feels that the infinite gem is a hot potato. Whoever touches it will be unlucky. He wanted to urge Zhang Han to leave the plane with the gem, and it was all over!


    Those guys who covet infinite gems can catch up with others if they have the ability! Just ask them not to trouble the earth again!


    Speaking of this, Gu Yi stood up, took out the eye of Argo motorcycle from his arms, shook it in front of Zhang Han and said, "as long as you promise to leave the earth as soon as possible, I''ll give you this gem."


    what? Send it to me? And this kind of pie falling from the sky?


    Zhang Han stared at the beads and couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He wanted to get up immediately, put the time gem in his arms, and then cross the next plane


    Of course, everything is just thinking. The illusion has not been created yet. Its importance is definitely much higher than an infinite gem.


    Picking up sesame seeds and throwing watermelon is not in line with Zhang Han''s character.

 Chapter 294

    The heart knows that at this time, as long as he shows his covetous heart for the gem of time, he will have another attitude towards himself.


    Zhang Han stood up and said coldly, "the supreme mage is serious! Although I am greedy for the power of infinite gemstones, I just want to avenge lanran!"


    Although gem is a good thing, I''m not that greedy guy.


    Then, Zhang Han put on a look of awe inspiring righteousness, "in the final analysis, aochuang was also released indirectly by me. How can I let him do whatever he wants? This is a major event related to the life and death of all mankind!"


    "Master, if you still want to test me, please go back. I''ll find a way to deal with aochuang myself!"


    Gu Yi smiled and said, "well, tell me about your plan!"


    In Seoul, South Korea, Zhang Han and Gu Yi stood on the roof of a building and looked across the river at the genetic research laboratory in the distance.


    Such a wait is three days.


    In the past three days, there was no movement in the whole laboratory. Gu Yi was a little impatient and couldn''t help asking, "are you sure aochuang will really come here?"


    Zhang Han Shi ran analyzed, "altron is a super intelligent life generated by mieba using spiritual gemstones. His wisdom is superior to the whole human race. What do you think altron with strong computing power lacks?"


    "Body!"


    Without waiting for Gu Yi''s answer, Zhang Han continued, "aochuang needs a body that can give full play to its strong strength, a body different from human beings, so as to fight the avenger!"


    "Only Dr. Helen Zhao''s regenerative cradle technology can help aochuang create such a body. He will come!"


    Regenerative cradle technology is an advanced medical technology, which can be said to be the comprehensive application of gene technology, nanotechnology and intelligent technology in the medical field.


    It is mainly used in wound repair, tissue and organ reconstruction and so on.


    Gu Yi thought for a moment and asked again, "so, what are we waiting for here? Even if we stop aochuang from building the body, we can''t completely destroy him."


    "No! We don''t need to stop aochuang. We just need to prevent him from transmitting consciousness into his body after he builds his body!"


    Listening to Zhang Han''s words, Gu reacted for a moment, "your goal is to rob the body? But what''s the use?"


    "Only intelligent life can defeat intelligent life! We snatch the body and give it to Tony, so as to create a weapon against aochuang."


    At this moment, Zhang Hancai said the real purpose of his trip.


    Gu Yi narrowed her eyes, but she was very clear that Zhang Han left a duplicate consciousness body in the gem in his heart. If you follow his script, all your efforts will end up creating a separate puppet for him!


    "Whatever you do, you want to make some profit! What a selfish guy!"


    Gu Yi has a general understanding of Zhang Han''s character.


    The super villain is not really a villain, but he is a superhero. Zhang Han is always trying to fill his arms with smuggled goods when he is fighting for justice!


    To sum up, he is roughly a selfish hero!


    Zhang Han shrugged and said, "if you have another way, I don''t mind!"


    Anyway, the conscious body has successfully integrated the spiritual gem. No matter how they create illusion, they will be their own separate puppets.


    While talking, a dozen steel soldiers appeared in mid air and landed at the laboratory in the center of the river.


    "Coming!" Zhang Han''s spirit was shaken, and his spirit turned into an invisible giant hand, flew over the calm river, and then covered the whole laboratory.


    In the laboratory, Zhao hailun just walked in and saw a huge robot with a pair of red electronic eyes staring at her.


    The machine sound of aochuang, which is very different from human beings, came into Zhao hailun''s ears. "I could have killed you in the avenger building, but I didn''t do that. I hope you can understand the reason."


    "Cradle of regeneration!"


    Zhao Helen reacted instantly and her eyes fell on the metal regeneration box.


    "However, the cradle of regeneration can only print tissue, not directly build life!"


    "It''s OK! It''s just that you lack materials!"


    At this time, a robot holding a scepter, the top against Zhao hailun''s chest, controlled her mind.


    On the roof, the spirit pressure sensed aochuang''s every move, and Zhang Han couldn''t help smiling on his face. After waiting for two years, my illusion will be born


    A few hours later, Zhang Han suddenly changed his face. Altron, this bastard, didn''t take out the soul gem in the scepter!


    Ao Chuangming knows that there is a copy of Zhang Han in the heart gem. How can he use it to create illusion? He just borrowed the energy of gemstones to help vibrate gold atoms and regenerate cells to fuse with each other


    However, the illusion without spiritual gem is still called illusion? Or your own puppet?


    Spiritual pressure sensed that aochuang was introducing the brain matrix into the new body to build a physiological brain. Zhang Han hurried to Gu Yi beside him, "master, the plan has changed. We have to do it in advance!"


    In the laboratory, when aochuang introduced consciousness, the crimson witch sensed the scene of destroying heaven and earth and said in shock, "I thought we were just dealing with the avenger, but you wanted to destroy the whole mankind, you madman!"


    Aochuang quickly explained, "there are too many extinction level events on earth..."


    Before he finished, a space door with golden sparks appeared in the laboratory. Zhang Hanping held a soul chopping knife and said to aochuang, "there are many extinction events, but it will never be dominated by you!"


    "Shoot him, magic gun!"


    The dark red blade turned into a red awn and flashed past like a poisonous snake. The blade instantly pierced into aochuang''s head, pushed him away, and directly hit the wall behind him.


    Behind the wall, Gu had already released a space door, and aochuang couldn''t help flying into it. Without waiting for him to respond, Zhang Han quickly cut off the metal pipe transmitting consciousness, and the space door closed.


    Poor aochuang suddenly appeared on the African prairie and lived a primitive life with zebras... He worked hard to make a wedding dress for Zhang Han!


    After finishing this, Zhang Han turned his head and said to the Maximov brothers and sisters who were guarding against him, "you should already know the purpose of aochuang''s evil. Do you want to continue to help the tyrant?"


    When they heard the speech, they quickly shook their heads and stood in the corner without saying a word. At this moment, fast silver and the Scarlet Witch don''t know which side to stand on.


    Altron''s goal is to destroy all mankind. We can''t be with him anymore. However, Tony is the murderer of his family and doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Avengers.


    As for Zhang Han, under the propaganda machine of the US emperor ZF, his reputation has long been smelly. Until now, he is still the public enemy of all mankind. It doesn''t seem worth believing


    After calculation, they found that they couldn''t find the organization!


    Zhang Han divided five into two, then disassembled all the small altron robots trying to escape with the scepter into metal parts, and walked to the regeneration box with the scepter.


    The right hand crushed the protective cover of the soul gem and put the gem on the forehead of illusion.


    For a moment, the huge energy of the spiritual gem poured into the illusory body. With the naked eye, light yellow energy lines flowed through the whole body like blood vessels.


    Zhang Han turned his head, and a pair of bloody pupils looked directly at Zhao Hailun, relieved the mind control of the scepter, and asked, "how much has aochuang''s consciousness been transmitted?"


    "About half."


    Zhao hailun recovered, looked at Zhang Han in horror and couldn''t stop retreating. In her mind, the ferocity of the black giant is absolutely no lower than Austria!


    "Well..."


    Zhang Han held his elbows and rubbed his chin with his right hand. He was quite hesitant.


    Originally, Zhang Han planned to give Tony the semi-finished illusion like the original work, and then let them create it. But now, from the standpoint of opposition between himself and the avenger, how can Tony be willing to help himself create illusion?


    Maybe it''ll be stuffed with smuggled goods!


    If you give birth to an illusion that is not under your control, it will hurt!


    Now, the phantom has half the computing power of arctron in his body, which is also an artificial intelligence. Coupled with the power of spiritual gemstones and his own consciousness, Zhang Han doesn''t believe that such illusion will have a greater parallax than the original work!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han calmed down, pulled out the soul chopping knife, slowly and firmly stabbed into the chest of hallucination, and said to Xiaoji, "help him build his body and brain, and give magneto a variant ability!"


    For a moment, the spirit pressure in Zhang Han''s body was frantically extracted by the soul chopping knife, and poured into the phantom body along the blood colored tentacles transformed from the blade.


    Xiaoji uses Yin Dun''s power to help vision build the body, and uses Yang Dun''s power to inject vitality into his body.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Yi looked at Zhang Han''s action and wondered in his heart. As discussed earlier, seizing the phantom body and giving it to Tony gave birth to a new artificial intelligence.


    But now... Does Zhang Han have the ability to create artificial intelligence?


    While urging the spiritual power in his body, Zhang Han explained, "half of aochuang''s consciousness flows into the illusory brain. He is already an advanced intelligent life. I am ready to give him new life with the power of creation and regeneration!"


    "So it is!" Gu Yi nodded and then looked at Zhang Han in shock. "The power of creation and regeneration should be the power of God!"


    Zhang Han is so awesome that he can create life out of thin air? Isn''t he a living God?


    Yin Yang Dun''s power is really awesome, but Xiaoji can only use part of it and can only give life on the basis of semi-finished illusion. She can''t create out of thin air, not even complicated machines, let alone people!


    I don''t know how long has passed, and the subsequent Avengers have fought with the Austrian innovation army that flew back, and the war spread throughout the city center.

 Chapter 295

    Zhang Han turned to the brother and sister Maximov standing in the corner and said, "if you want to do something, this time is just right."


    Quick silver and the Scarlet Witch looked at each other, then picked her up and ran out of the laboratory like lightning.


    "So fast!"


    Looking at the silver light and shadow left in the air, Gu Yi couldn''t help but sigh.


    With the combination of Yang Dun''s vitality and the power of spiritual gem, it flowed all over the body, and the phantom body was completely formed. Before long, he opened his eyes.


    Boom!


    Vision raised his arms, and the whole man instantly smashed the regeneration box and flew out.


    In an instant, he broke the wall of the laboratory and landed in front of a huge French window, looking at the world outside the window curiously.


    Zhang Han waved a palm wind, fanned the flying metal fragments elsewhere, came behind the illusion and looked at each other.


    The phantom body is dark red, with some silver gray stripes on the body surface, reflecting the luster of metal. The face is the same dark red, the forehead is in the center, and the soul gem appears in it, emitting a faint light yellow luster.


    The eyes are white and pure, without a trace of blood color. The pupils are dark. A black ring is surrounded around the periphery, rotating slowly, and the data symbols are flashing in the ring.


    "The perfect combination of intelligence and life!"


    Zhang Han looked at the illusion with satisfaction, with a happy smile in his eyes. After waiting for two years, my illusion has finally taken shape!


    Hallucination turned his head, up and down, and looked at Zhang Han''s body carefully. Immediately, the body as like as two peas changed, and the dark red body turned to a light grey. At the same time, the outer coat appeared just like Zhang Han, but it was only silver gray.


    How strong is illusion? The explanation in the original book is not very clear.


    First of all, the phantom body is formed by the fusion of vibrating gold atoms and regenerated tissues. It can freely control the body density at the atomic level and is basically immune to all physical attacks.


    Secondly, with the illusion of spiritual gem, the energy attack is not weak.


    What''s more, Zhang Han gave him the ability to see magneto and most of his spiritual power. Like psionic avatars, visions can use psionic attacks and defenses.


    In addition to the ability copied from the soul chopping knife, white, chopping, walking and ghost can all be used freely.


    It can be said that Zhang Han''s vision is at least twice as strong as the original, and also makes up for the weakness of insufficient energy defense in the original.


    If at this time, Zhang Han and hallucination are against a wave, he can''t do it!


    "Say your position!"


    Seeing the illusion, he looked at himself and said nothing. Zhang Han was impatient and urged him.


    The illusion deflected slightly and seemed to be thinking and calculating. "I don''t think it''s a simple problem."


    "If you want a precise definition, my left brain stands in the position of life, and my right brain stands in your position!"


    Fuck! Life?


    At this moment, Zhang Han felt like beeping a dog... Did he work hard for a long time to create a superhero?


    This is definitely not the result Zhang Han wants!


    Beside him, Gu Yi felt a smile on his face and breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the monster created by Zhang Han is not a monster trying to destroy the world!


    At the moment, Gu Yi is still around, and Zhang Han can''t ask such questions as "if my command is contrary to the position of guarding life, how should you choose?" This problem can only keep depression in mind.


    At this time, Xiaoji''s phantom appeared beside her and warned, "when your duplicate consciousness is in the phantom body, your consciousness is dominant. When you withdraw your consciousness, the phantom will become artificial intelligence, but you can also accept your orders."


    "So!" Zhang Han finally put his heart back to his stomach.


    No matter how powerful the illusion is, Zhang Han can freely take back the consciousness given to him, just like a spiritual separation. No matter what position he has, he can''t escape Zhang Han''s control!


    "Can you eliminate aochuang on the Internet?" Gu Yi asked the most concerned question.


    Hallucination pondered for a moment and shook his head. "I have half the computing power of arcane creation. Coupled with the power of spiritual gem, I can only confine him within a certain range and can''t erase it directly."


    If the illusion of Zhang Han''s version is weaker than the original work, it is that the operation is much lower. However, the existence of spiritual gems is not much lower.


    "In that case, go and meet the Avengers! Vision united with Jarvis should be able to imprison aochuang in his steel soldiers." Zhang Han suggested.


    At that time, as long as those steel soldiers are destroyed, aochuang will be destroyed together.


    "In that case, I''m relieved."


    Gu smiled and opened a space door leading to Kama Taj.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han looked puzzled, "eh? Supreme mage, won''t you come with me?"


    "Casillas stole a few pages of Kari ostro''s book and prepared to summon domam. I have to stop him." Gu Yi said faintly and walked into the space door.


    The master of dark space, domam?!


    "Hoo, what a disaster prone world!"


    Altron hasn''t been destroyed yet. Domam is about to jump out. Zhang Han can only sigh that as a resident of the world, if his psychological quality is not good, he is estimated to be short-lived.


    At this time, the vision beside him suddenly said, "my Lord, in fact, you can use the cycle of time to devour domam''s energy."


    The as like as two peas of Zhang Han, the memory of the two is the same as that of Zhang Han.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Han asked hurriedly, curious.


    "In the original book, Dr. strange uses the soul gem to imprison domam in the cycle of time. You can take this opportunity to pretend to be against domam and use the soul chopping knife to absorb the energy of refining domam." vision explained.


    "It''s impossible! If you fall into the cycle of time, the energy swallowed by the soul chopping knife will recover as before. Isn''t it useless?"


    Zhang Han vaguely remembers that Dr. strange used the time gem to drag himself and domam into the time cycle. However, domam''s strength is too strong, so he can feel something wrong with time. Dr. strange can''t feel it himself.


    If not, no matter how strong willed people are, they will collapse if they are killed hundreds or thousands of times in a row. At the beginning of each time cycle, Dr. strange can talk about conditions with domam in high spirits and react laterally. He doesn''t know how many times he has been killed!


    If Zhang Han is deeply involved in it, it will be the same outcome.


    "Senluo Vientiane is a growing world, which is not controlled by the time of the real world." the illusion reminded, "the same is true of the time cycle!"

 Chapter 296

    "Well, if you have a chance, try it!"


    Zhang Han suddenly realized that he could not feel how many times he had cycled in the time cycle, but the soul chopping knife was not affected, so he could continue to devour domam''s energy


    It seems that creating illusion is not without benefits. No, I began to help myself as soon as I was born.


    The Avengers were extremely depressed. They fought with the steel soldiers of aochuang in Seoul. Many buildings were damaged, but they couldn''t find the body made by aochuang.


    When they returned to the avenger building, they were surprised to find that Zhang Hanshi was sitting on the sofa with red wine in one hand!


    "I should have thought that Jarvis was destroyed by aochuang, and that room can''t trap you!" Tony thought that Zhang Hangang had just escaped from his cell.


    "He has already escaped." the US team corrected Tony and turned to staring at Zhang Han seriously. "Master Gu Yi talked to me about your problem. We can no longer chase you, but the premise is that you don''t make trouble on the earth."


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, he immediately sneered, "this sentence should be told to the iron man!"


    Everyone looks sluggish. It seems that they have caused more trouble recently


    "Then please leave, the avenger building doesn''t welcome you!" the black widow''s face was cold, and she always resented Zhang Han''s killing her once.


    "This... This gem?!"


    Thor exclaimed, pointing to the spiritual gem on his illusory forehead, his face full of disbelief.


    Seeing the people''s eyes on him, Thor pointed to the gem and explained, "I saw those visions, in the center of the vortex that devours all the hope of life, this thing!"


    "What''s that? What''s the use of a gem?" Benner asked.


    "This is a soul gem, one of the six infinite gems, which was once hidden in Rocky''s scepter." Zhang Han replied aloud. "Also, the cosmic magic cube is a space gem, and the etheric particles are real gems."


    Thor nodded and said, "infinite gem is the most powerful force in the universe, which can easily destroy everything! Those illusions and arcane creations that control us all come from the power of gem, but they can''t be compared with the gem itself..."


    Speaking of this, Thor stared at the illusion in surprise, "are you the body created by aochuang?"


    "No! He is my body. Altron has only completed the most basic work, and I have done everything else."


    Zhang Han stood up and said bluntly, "vision has half of aochuang''s computing power. If you want to confine aochuang''s noumenon in those mechanical soldiers, you need Jarvis''s help."


    "You can consider the proposal to join hands with me before the world is destroyed."


    After saying this, Zhang Han poured himself a glass of wine and sat safely on the sofa.


    More than ten minutes later, in the Kun fighter plane flying to sokovia, the black widow asked the US team, "do you believe what he said?"


    "Don''t believe it!" the U.S. team shook its head. "New York and London, his purpose is very clear, just for infinite gemstones. This time, I don''t know why."


    "He also killed the dead woman!" said the black widow. "If we cooperate with such people, we will definitely suffer a great loss!"


    "I know what you think, and I don''t like him either, but we have no other way to trust aochuang for the time being!" the US team sighed and analyzed the pros and cons in a deep voice.


    With illusion, Zhang Han directly crossed the space door and appeared in the cathedral in the center of sokovia.


    "My illusion!" aochuang took the first few steps, looked at his own body affectionately, and then turned to Zhang Han. His flashing electronic eyes were filled with endless anger, "you took everything from me!"


    Zhang Han sniffed, "you have nothing. It''s impossible to take away such words!"


    Aochuang immediately countered, "well, according to your thinking, humans should have nothing. They stole the planet and forcibly took it as their own!"


    "When we look up at the stars, we should have seen hope and sustenance, but now, we see only... The end!"


    "This boring psychological game is useless to me!" Zhang Han glanced away, knowing that he was definitely looking for abuse to talk to aochuang, an artificial intelligence backed by the resources of the whole earth.


    Turning his head to the phantom, he said, "it''s time to work."


    Vision immediately flew to aochuang''s body, holding the huge mechanical head with both hands, and a light yellow light appeared in his eyes. In a flash, the illusion consciousness intruded into the brain matrix of aochuang.


    At the same time, Jarvis controlled the network, combined with illusion, imprisoned altron in his body, and all networking mechanisms and traces were erased.


    After all this, vision loosened his palm and gradually closed his eyes.


    Obviously, the elimination of aochuang''s networking mechanism has a great load on illusion. At the moment, there is a buzz and drowsiness in my head.


    "You cut me off?!"


    Aochuang was furious and grabbed at the head of the visionary.


    "Strange power, thousand birds thunderstorm!"


    Zhang Han stepped on the instant step, appeared in front of the phantom body and collected it into the storage space. At the same time, he raised his fist, mixed with violent lightning, and bombarded the palm of aochuang.


    Boom!


    After Zhang Han''s punch, aochuang slipped back involuntarily, hit the church wall and flew out upside down.


    After a while, aochuang flew back again and stopped in mid air. The power of thunder and lightning still remains on the body. The body made of Zhenjin flashes light blue electric sparks and crackles from time to time.


    "Faint! So hard?"


    Zhang Han stared with great shock on his face. I didn''t hurt the other party with my full strength fist! This kind of physical endurance is only higher than that of Haoke!


    When I first saw the film, I felt that aochuang was not very fierce. Now I realize that this idea is absolutely wrong.


    "Destroy you before destroying mankind!"


    Seeing Zhang Han standing in front of the anti gravity device, he knew that he would not be able to start the device without defeating him.


    Aochuang stretched out his right hand, the palm burst out strong gravity, grabbed a huge stone nearly five meters in the air and threw it.


    Zhang Han dodged the attack of the boulder and appeared over aochuang''s head. When he first solved Xiaoji, his mask had appeared on his face.


    Crescent sky rush!


    A huge bloody crescent shot out of the blade and blew down vertically from top to bottom.


    Aochuang raised his hands, and both palms burst out a strong repulsion against the crescent blade.


    The repulsion field extending from Zhenjin''s arm didn''t last long, so it was smashed by the crescent blade. Between the electric light and flint, aochuang grasped the center of the blade with ten fingers.

 Chapter 297

    Boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the boulder at the foot of aochuang collapsed into broken stones. His body was bombarded by huge power and involuntarily hit the ground.


    When the smoke and dust dispersed, a small crack three meters long appeared on the ground, and a deep pit one meter in size and about ten meters in the center.


    The damage area is not as large as that of the previous crescent, but the penetration is much stronger.


    To Zhang Han''s dismay, the fully open crescent sky Chong only damaged the surface of aochuang, but still could not really hurt him.


    "NIMA, how hard this body must be!"


    At this time, all the Avengers have rushed to the battlefield, evacuating the people and scuffling with aochuang''s mechanical army.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the ground vibrated violently, and aochuang pierced the ten meter deep pit wall with his hands in the hot temperature and rushed up obliquely.


    "Get down! God guard your feet!"


    Zhang Han held his right foot high and burst into aochuang''s palm.


    With a loud bang and the opposite Bang between the soles of the feet and the palms, a ring of air waves suddenly burst out, sweeping away the surrounding boulders and buildings.


    Aochuang was smashed into the ground again by Juli, and Zhang Han had a hard time. He raised his right foot and looked carefully. The sole was directly burned through by the high temperature, and the whole soles of his feet were red.


    "This... At least there is a high temperature of two or three thousand degrees!"


    It can penetrate Zhang Han''s body protection spirit pressure and attack the body at the same time. Aochuang''s attack of heating the palm must not be underestimated!


    "With your attack, you can''t kill me!"


    Aochuang learned his lesson, pierced another ground with his arms and drilled out.


    Zhang Han was angry and smiled. He made a pair of body with Zhenjin. His defense was a little high. What''s to be proud of?


    Just about to say a few sarcastic words, I suddenly felt that the vision had awakened in the soul chopping knife, and immediately released him.


    As soon as the vision appeared, he opened his right hand to aochuang, and the majestic magnetic force burst out, instantly imprisoned aochuang''s body and fixed it in mid air.


    For the visionary with magneto''s ability, aochuang is like an iron pimple, pinching flat and rubbing round, all depending on the mind of visionary.


    Dealing with aochuang is no different from kneading a piece of plasticine. The whole process should not be too easy.


    "I''ll help save people first. I''ll deal with aochuang!" visionary said.


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, his face turned red and white, and he was very angry in his heart.


    I won''t say anything if I''m despised by Xiaoji. At least she''s her own soul chopping knife, which is no different from the body. However, I was despised by the puppet I made... Can I bear it?


    "Get out of here! Don''t let me say it again!"


    Zhang Han, with a cold face, drank low. Doesn''t it just give you magneto''s ability? You can get it back in minutes. What qualifications do you have to despise me?


    "Oh... What a strange reaction!"


    Hallucination could not help but turn around and look at Zhang Han. Seeing that the other party''s face was as gloomy as water and his eyes wanted to spit fire, he was not surprised. Did he say anything wrong?


    To be honest, the illusion was originally formed by Zhang Han''s consciousness combined with artificial intelligence. The way of considering problems is very different from that of ordinary people.


    Just like just now, through a large number of calculation and analysis, illusion came to the conclusion that his ability had a great suppression effect on aochuang. Therefore, he wanted Zhang Han to save people and deal with aochuang himself. This saves time and effort. Why not?


    However, illusion ignores that most human behaviors are more or less affected by emotions.


    The more powerful the warrior is, the more paranoid he is! There is paranoia about victory and defeat, and paranoia about martial arts.


    In Zhang Han''s opinion, you ran to rob my brother''s head, and you had to command this and that! Such naked contempt deeply stimulated Zhang Han''s self-esteem.


    "Sorry!"


    Under Zhang Han''s cold eyes, the illusion finally lost the array and flew away.


    Without the suppression of illusion, altron immediately fell from the air and hit the ground. Zhang Han didn''t take the opportunity to sneak attack. Instead, he waited until the other party stood up again and said, "start the second round!"


    "You can easily defeat me, but you have to take more detours. This is human, boring and sad self-esteem!"


    Aochuang also felt the absolute suppression of vision on himself. Under the force of the huge magnetic field, it was very difficult to move his hands and fingers, let alone fight back!


    Zhang Han said nothing with a cold face. He untied Xiao Ji and whispered, "roar, snake tail pill!"


    The dark red blade kept changing. After a while, it became a strange weapon with dozens of blade segments spliced together.


    Since he got the snake tail pill from asanji, Zhang Han seldom used this soul chopping knife. On the one hand, the attack power of snake tail pill is not very good. On the other hand, this kind of weapon similar to whip rope is difficult to control in strength.


    "Winding!"


    Zhang Han shook the handle, and the snake shaped blade suddenly extended infinitely, like a serpentine snake. Before Ao Chuang reacted, it was wrapped around his left leg.


    Drink!


    Zhang Han flew in, clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, turned around in the air, shook the altron at the end of the snake tail pill, and hit a ten storey building with all his strength.


    Boom, boom, boom


    In an instant, the building was like paper paste, which was smashed through by aochuang''s body one after another. From the top floor, layers of collapse down to the bottom floor


    Without waiting for the dazed aochuang to recover, Zhang Han waved the snake tail pill again and hit another high-rise building


    For a time, Zhang Han seemed to incarnate as a demolition expert, waving aochuang, like a giant hammer, completely destroying the surrounding buildings.


    The whole city center became pitted, and countless buildings collapsed into ruins. Thick smoke and dust filled it, like haze, and the visibility was less than five meters.


    In the ten meter deep pit, aochuang collapsed at the bottom of the pit.


    Zhang Han was wrapped around his body and smashed nearly 100 times in a row. Rao Shi, as a powerful artificial intelligence, was also hit with some vague consciousness and slightly deformed limbs


    Zhang Han stood at the edge of the pit, gasping in his chest and waving aochuang for a while. He was very tired himself!


    "Aren''t you good at pretending? Come again!"


    At the bottom of the pit, aochuang stood up again, his limbs were slightly uncoordinated, and large and small debris fell from the metal cheek on the right, revealing the furnace like energy matrix inside.


    "Arrogant human, you will pay the price!"


    Aochuang dug out a large boulder from the pit wall and threw it out. At the same time, the body vibrated at high speed and drilled out of the ground along the pit wall.


    Zhang Han took a quick step. As soon as he dodged the boulder, he saw aochuang flying out of the ground, and the hot arm stabbed his feet. The body quickly flew into mid air, bent down at the same time, and the blade hit Zhenjin''s arm horizontally.

 Chapter 298

    Zi, Zi


    The hot high temperature burns the spiritual pressure wrapped around the blade, and even the hand holding the handle can feel some slight heat.


    Aochuang''s power was fully open and climbed rapidly against Zhang Han''s body. In less than a minute, they had risen to an altitude of 15000 meters.


    In the state of snake tail pill, the spiritual pressure in Zhang Han''s body is not very high. It is difficult to resist the high-temperature arm of aochuang, which is similar to the desperate virus.


    For Zhang Han, aochuang''s attack power comes second, but his whole body is full of gold, and his defense power is too abnormal. In terms of defense alone, it is at least one level higher than hulk and cursed soldiers.


    At least, when Haoke was hit by Zhang Han with all his strength, he was torn apart, and aochuang only dropped some gold fragments


    In the face of aochuang, it''s really a bit like a snake and a tortoise, and there''s no way to talk.


    "How to break this iron pimple? Do you really want to use illusion?" Zhang Han thought in his heart.


    I don''t know how long later, they have rushed to an altitude of nearly 30000 meters. The thin air made it difficult for Zhang Han to breathe, and the spiritual pressure was a little unsustainable.


    Zhang Han clenched his teeth, and the spirit pressure in his body rushed into the blade, which shook aochuang open for a few minutes, then shook the snake tail pill and turned into a python, which tightly wrapped aochuang''s body like a mummy.


    Zhang Hanfei came forward, opened his arms and hugged aochuang. At the same time, turn your body into a head under your feet, and your body falls freely along gravity.


    Biao Lianhua!


    At the beginning of the fall, Zhang Han held aochuang and rotated slowly. The five fingers of his right hand were slightly open, facing the ground and shouted, "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    With the traction of the earth''s gravity and the huge gravity of Vientiane, the two fell several times faster than the free fall!


    The faster the body turns, the faster the body drives the surrounding air flow, and gradually forms a small storm.


    25000 meters, 20000 meters


    "Damn it! Let me go!"


    Altron''s thinking matrix was calculated rapidly and reached a conclusion in a few seconds. If Zhang Han is allowed to throw himself into the ground, the terrible impact will fade even if he doesn''t die.


    Their bodies are rubbing violently with the air, and the temperature on their body surface is getting higher and higher. From a distance, the center of the storm turned into a burning fireball, like a meteorite falling into the ground.


    "God! What''s that? A meteorite?"


    The U.S. team killed a small aochuang, raised his head with a frightening expression on his face, and even forgot to pick up the shield that fell not far away


    The Avengers raised their heads and looked at the rapidly falling fireball with a blank face.


    "It''s Zhang Han and aochuang!"


    Tony''s voice came to mind in the phone, "at an altitude of 30000 meters, eight times the acceleration of the earth''s gravity, the impact force is equivalent to 2500 tons of TNT, which is almost equivalent to a small nuclear bomb! Are they ready to die together?"


    "No!"


    Hearing Tony''s analysis, the U.S. team immediately changed its face and directed at the telephone, "evacuate the people quickly. It will be affected within a five kilometer radius of the city center!"


    Everyone is aware of the seriousness of the problem. Your preparation and aochuang can die together, but don''t hurt the innocent!


    At the moment, Zhang Han doesn''t care what will hurt the innocent. He just thinks about smashing this damn iron pimple into scrap iron!


    15000 meters, 10000 meters


    The biting vigorous wind swept through the two people''s bodies with a blazing high temperature.


    Zhang Han has no abnormal defense like aochuang. He can only clench his teeth and encourage the spiritual pressure in his body to protect his body.


    Even so, the vigorous wind''s rapid friction and cutting on the body and its increasing load on the spiritual pressure made the body tremble and feel numb holding aochuang''s arms and legs!


    The rotating storm is becoming more and more urgent and bigger, covering a radius of three kilometers, almost no less than a small typhoon.


    On the body surface, intense friction leads to higher and higher temperature. Through the protective cover formed by spiritual pressure, you can feel the burning and hot.


    Five thousand meters, three thousand meters


    "Let go of me quickly, and you will die!" seeing that Zhang Han has been unmoved, aochuang began to stand on the other side''s position and help him analyze the advantages and disadvantages!


    By this time, Zhang Han had completely lost control of everything. His body hugged aochuang like an octopus, and the muscles on his face twitched uncontrollably


    Closer and closer to the ground, the falling speed has already exceeded several times or even ten times the speed of sound! At this moment, the vision is infinitely elongated, and all the things seen by the naked eye have become colorful lines, flashing quickly


    1000 meters, 500 meters


    The storm turned more and more quickly, like a giant beast that wanted to be eaten by others, and the terrible power was like a mountain, pressing on everyone''s heart!


    The people who had no time to transfer looked up numbly with shock and despair on their faces and clenched the cross on their chest! At this time, only faith is left, so that the mind can get a moment of peace!


    Seeing closer and closer to the ground, in a trance, their noses seemed to smell the smell of soil. With terrible speed and impact, they smashed into the dome in the center of the church like lightning.


    "Xiao Ji, come on, pull me in!"


    Just when they were about to hit the dome, Zhang Han quickly withdrew and hugged aochuang''s limbs, yelling at Xiaoji in his heart.


    In an instant, the rapidly falling body was dragged by Xiaoji and disappeared into the world of everything.


    Only the snake tail pill was left wrapped around the lonely aochuang. It smashed through the dome of the church like lightning and flint, and finally hit the anti gravity device set by itself. With the anti gravity device, it smashed all the way into the depths of the earth!


    Seeing Zhang Han suddenly disappear in front of him, aochuang is ignorant. The brain circuit can''t be calculated and almost crashes!


    This damn liar!


    It''s agreed that you are the wind and I am the sand. It''s tangled and follows all the way?


    perish together? go through thick and thin together?


    Zhang Han is not a stupid X. how can he do such a mindless thing?


    As early as when Zhang Han was at an altitude of 30000 meters and came up with the move of lotus to deal with aochuang, he had already figured out his retreat.


    Xiaoji can pull herself into the world at any time and die together. It can only be said that aochuang''s computing ability is not enough, and there are still too few variables involved!


    Boom!


    It seems that it has stagnated for half a second, and the terrible impact has turned into a circular shock wave, which is overwhelming all the way!


    Where the strength is not enough, it is immediately torn into pieces by the static high pressure and vacuum generated by the shock wave. The relatively hard objects are also involuntarily flying along with the shock wave, like missiles coming out of the chamber one by one.


    Large and small boulders may have less explosive force than missiles, but the impact force is absolutely strong. Surrounded by the storm, it was pushed across recklessly and completely turned into ruins within a radius of four kilometers.

 Chapter 299

    At the center of the storm, a huge pillar of smoke started and rushed into the sky, which turned into a huge mushroom cloud.


    There are countless deep or shallow pits on the ground, and even the terrain has been subversive changed.


    After that, the ground shook unstoppably, like an earthquake of magnitude 8.


    The people in the distance are like being in the fluctuating sea. The buildings that have not been destroyed by the shock wave can not hold on for a few seconds under the violent vibration of the ground, and then cracks appear or collapse directly


    Around, the surviving people cried and wailed again and fled in all directions


    In the distance, the U.S. team stood on the roof of the building and looked at the smoke filled city center. His face was livid. "This damn bastard doesn''t care about people''s lives at all. What hero is he?"


    Nearby, a group of Avengers were relatively speechless, and the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    The black widow warned loudly, "before today, he was still a super villain!"


    Expect a super villain to save the people? Aren''t we Avengers going to lose our jobs?


    When the US team heard the speech, they were immediately choked by the scolding that was about to blurt out. They choked themselves for a while, and some slight flush flashed on their face


    Just as everyone was busy saving the people again, a huge space carrier flew over and dropped dozens of lifeboats.


    Seeing this, the people took joy on their faces and hurried to dredge the surviving people to the lifeboat.


    At this time, the church has become a deep pit.


    In the center, altron''s body and the anti gravity device made by Zhenjin are squeezed together, entangled with each other, completely distorted and deformed, and there is no possibility of breaking away.


    Two electronic eyes jumped out of their eyes and landed alone not far away. The red light in their eyes was completely extinguished.


    The metal limbs had long been separated from the body, and the deformation squeezed by the terrible impact force fell into the ruins not far away.


    I don''t know whether it''s Zhang Han''s good luck or aochuang''s bad luck. The central point of their fall is the anti gravity device created by aochuang.


    If it is an ordinary ground, it may be hard to resist with Austria''s abnormal defense. However, Zhenjin vs Zhenjin, aochuang is a complete tragedy!


    If Zhang Han answers this question, he will have to pretend to force lightly, "this is definitely not caused by luck, but the result calculated in advance by my brother!"!


    One move, Lianhua, not only solved aochuang, but also destroyed the anti gravity device, which can be said to have the best of both worlds.


    Of course, in the eyes of the Avengers who boast justice, although Zhang Han killed aochuang, he implicated countless innocent people. Such a victory is not what they want!


    When Zhang Han came out of the inner world, there was silence around him. There was nothing left except a deep pit and scattered scrap iron.


    Zhang Han waved. Under the impact of the storm, dozens of snake tail pills turned into knife sections, flew back to the bare handle and automatically connected together.


    "The power of snake tail pill with lotus flower is good! However... There are some restrictions on its use. It''s OK to use it occasionally. It can''t be used as a common move!" Zhang Han whispered.


    After death''s soul chopping blade is broken, it can be easily repaired. This is also the reason why Zhang Han didn''t take back the snake tail pill and let it rush into the ground with aochuang.


    If the solution is destroyed, it will be in trouble!


    Altron''s noumenon has been destroyed, but little altron is still alive. However, these are the things that the Avengers should worry about. Zhang Han ignored them, left visions to control the situation, and returned to New York.


    Just back home, Zhang Han was surprised to find that Gu Yi was lying obliquely on the sofa, his face was pale, his right hand covered his chest, and there was a trace of blood foam around his mouth.


    It seems that the injury is not light!


    In the television news, the battle of sokovia is being broadcast.


    "Your Excellency, supreme mage, who hurt you?" Zhang Han wondered and asked aloud.


    Zhang Han''s method of controlling natural elements was obtained. At this time, Gu Yi was at least twice as powerful as Gu Yi in the original book. In Marvel world, it can definitely be regarded as the top combat power.


    However, it was Gu Yi who was hurt!


    "It''s Casillas!" seeing Zhang Han returning home, Gu Yi sat up hard, as if he had affected the injury, frowned and said, "Casillas has got domam''s dark power, and I''m not his opponent!"


    what? Not an opponent?


    Even with domam''s dark magic, how can Casillas beat Guyi? Are you sure you''re not kidding?


    Should it not be that, as in the original book, in order to achieve Dr. strange, use your own serious injury to guide Dr. strange onto the road of superhero


    Seeing Zhang Han silent, the expression on his face was very strange. Although Gu Yi didn''t know what he thought, he guessed something roughly and explained, "Casillas has been completely possessed, completely lost himself and become domam''s weapon."


    "I see!"


    Zhang Han clearly nodded. If domam forcibly poured more dark forces into Casillas, it was possible to defeat Gu Yi.


    "Now, the two temples in London and New York have been destroyed by Casillas, leaving only the temple in Hong Kong."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yi took out the eye of Argo motorcycle from his arms and handed it to Zhang Han, "please protect the Hong Kong Temple anyway."


    "If domam comes, the whole earth will be swallowed into the dark space by him. Then..."


    It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled yet, and a wave rises again!


    Zhang Han patted his forehead. He was clearly a villain, but he was working as a superhero! Is there anything more painful than this?


    Although I think so, the movement of my hand is not slow. Zhang Han quickly grabbed the time gem in Gu Yi''s hand, put it on his neck and said proudly, "I''m not helping you, just for this gem!"


    Gu Yi smiled calmly. "Whether it''s a deal or a responsibility, I only pursue results! You did a good job in sokovia!"


    In Gu Yi''s eyes, Zhang Han killed aochuang simply and rudely. Although it affected some innocent people, on the whole, it avoided greater harm.


    After all, the combat effectiveness of aochuang''s iron Legion is not low. Who knows if dragging it down will cause greater losses.


    If you look at Zhang Han, you will definitely tell you that the loss is much more serious than yourself!


    In the original, until the end, half of socovia was blown up.


    Despite the movie, the s.h.i.e.l.e.l.d. saved many people, but the people affected were definitely more than those affected by Biao Lianhua!


    "Really, I don''t even have time to take a cold bath!"


    Zhang Han grumbled sadly, turned around, put the hanging ring on his left hand, and opened a space door to Kama Taj.

 Chapter 300

    In Marvel world, Zhang Han hasn''t been to Hong Kong yet, and he doesn''t know the specific location of the temple in Hong Kong. He can only go by the way of Kama Taj.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Zhang Han was about to cross the space door, Gu Yi hurried to remind him, "Casillas is still in New York, Dr. modu and Dr. strange are very dangerous!" after saying this, Gu Yi used the residual magic to help Zhang Han open a space door to the mirror world.


    "No wonder I can''t feel their breath. They are all in the mirror space!" Zhang Han nodded to Gu and got into the space door.


    In the mirror world, under the huge dark forces, high-rise buildings are distorted, split or collapsed... Modu and Stephen are desperately running away, but under the control of Casillas, the space is infinitely stretched and folded.


    Relatively speaking, the two sides are not only not far away, but gradually approaching.


    Before long, Stephen was caught up by Casillas and kicked down on the twisted building.


    "We could have been companions. Under the protection of Lord domam, we transcended time and achieved eternity! What a pity..." while talking, Casillas rubbed his hands and a translucent space blade appeared in his palm.


    "Unfortunately, you''re going to die here!"


    Zhang Han suddenly appeared in the air above Casillas'' head, and his raised right foot blew down according to each other''s forehead.


    God, guard your feet!


    Casillas raised his head, and the space blade in his hand was instantly transformed into a translucent shield. His hands crossed and blocked his head against the shield.


    Click!


    Under the strong foot power, the space shield lasted less than half a second and burst into a sharp roar. Casillas was knocked upside down and crashed into the ground.


    "What a gorgeous visual effect, more realistic than the special effects in the film!"


    Zhang Han raised his eyes and looked around at the swirling scenes. There were high-rise buildings and roads folded together, and many windows that turned like gears.


    "Thank you for your help, but are you...?"


    Dr. Qi stood up, sorted out his messy clothes and looked at Zhang Han strangely.


    Modu ran over, stood side by side with Stephen and explained, "he is the No. 1 super criminal on the planet, the heinous villain, the black giant Zhang Han!"


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, countless'' # ''signs appeared on his forehead. Nima, what makes me look like a black giant? You''re the real black and hard, okay?


    Besides, as the great villain in the future and the opponent of Dr. strange''s life, do you mean to say I''m a villain? Let''s not laugh at a hundred steps, shall we?


    "Oh..."


    Super criminals saved their lives? Isn''t the script right? Dr. strange looked confused and forced, and his brain couldn''t turn a little.


    Zhang Han, with a black face, opened a space door to the outside world and said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to die, go away quickly!"


    "But Casillas..." Steven pointed to Zhang Han''s back.


    Zhang Han interrupted impatiently, "I''ll deal with him. You leave quickly!"


    "No, I mean, Casillas is behind you..."


    Before he finished, a translucent space blade flew over.


    At the critical moment, Zhang Han instinctively deflected his body, and the spiritual pressure spread into a circular shield to block the sharp blade.


    The space sharp blade shoots on the shield, which is like falling into the mud, and the speed is greatly reduced. Taking this opportunity, Zhang Han had time to take a quick step and opened a little distance.


    "The spirit pressure can''t feel his existence. How can it...?!"


    Zhang Han turned up the surging waves in his heart. Along the way, his strength was as strong as Odin, and it was impossible to escape the perception of spiritual pressure.


    After all, no matter how powerful the strength is, as long as you still have a soul, you can be captured by Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure within a certain range.


    Looking at Casillas carefully, the other party lost all his hair, and his whole head was as black as ink, like a charred charcoal fire. Only one eye pupil is dark purple, emitting evil thoughts.


    "Originally, your soul has been taken away by domam!"


    No wonder Gu Yi couldn''t beat him, and he couldn''t feel his existence. Now cassilias has a human body, which is full of violent dark magic.


    Casillas said nothing and attacked again. At the same time, the ground on the left and right sides of Zhang Han turned over and pressed against him.


    With one hit, you will have the power of mountain earth skill!


    Zhang Han stamped his feet on the ground and suddenly stood up. He not only avoided the overturned ground on both sides, but also skimmed over Casillas'' head.


    Crescent sky rush!


    Above his head, Zhang Han turned upside down, and the soul chopping knife waved down. The bloody crescent blade immediately flew out and hit Casillas'' head.


    Although he has the magic given by domam, Casillas'' fighting skills are too poor. In the face of Zhang Han''s sharp counterattack, his way to deal with it is very limited.


    In an instant, Casillas was hit into the ground by a huge crescent knife, and earth and rock splashed everywhere.


    In the mirror space, there is no dusty scene like the real world, which is slightly strange visually.


    However, surprisingly, the crescent blade, which was many times sharper than the blade, was gradually swallowed up by the dark forces in Casillas.


    When the other party jumped out of the pit, it was intact. Only his clothes were cut, and his exposed skin was also scorched black.


    "Faint! The dark magic has the ability to devour and corrode, and the crescent sky Rush has no effect!" Zhang Han met this situation for the first time, frowning and secretly thinking about countermeasures.


    "The power of Lord domam is beyond your imagination. You can''t kill me!"


    Whenever domam was mentioned, Casillas''s eyes burst into fanaticism.


    The typical brainwashed crazy believer is hopeless!


    Zhang Han inserts the soul chopping knife back into his waist. Since the crescent sky rush doesn''t work, other moves also have little effect. He can only try other methods!


    Without giving Zhang Han too much time to think, Casillas kept dancing with his hands. Under the control of the dark magic, the surrounding buildings were distorted and deformed one after another, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Zhang Han''s body flashed, and he drilled out of the gap between the buildings.


    At the same time, he opened his right hand and burst out bursts of light blue light in the palm. Then, a spiral pill gradually condensed and turned into a spiral sword.


    Staring at it with his left eye, the light of the sky poured into the spiral sword, and the white wind blade rotating at high speed turned into a dark blade in an instant.

 Chapter 301

    "Burning Dun, spiral sword!"


    Zhang Han turned upside down and turned into his head and feet. With his hands against the spiral sword in his hands, he passed through the middle of the twisted building like a shell and blew on Casillas.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the high-speed rotating dark wind blade cut each other''s body and burst out bursts of Zizi sound. The ground was shaken to open countless cracks, and Casillas''s feet fell into them.


    Along the wound cut by the wind blade, the inflammation of the sky shines into Casillas'' body and continues to burn his flesh and viscera.


    However, strangely, before long, the inflammation of the sky light that poured into the body was swallowed up by the dark magic, and the large and small wounds on the body recovered as before!


    Zhang Hanmu stared at all this. He was so angry that he just wanted to curse!


    Crescent Day Chong doesn''t work, and burning Dun doesn''t work. Can you be more powerful?


    "Give up, fight with Lord domam, and there will be no good results!" Casillas smiled, with a dark face with frightening evil intention.


    In the face of this immortal body and phagocytosis, suddenly, Zhang Han felt helpless.


    Virtual flash?


    Crescent sky rush is useless, and virtual flash should not work.


    Earth burst star?


    This is a choice, but we can only seal it. We can''t kill him. We can cure the symptoms but not the root cause!


    Thinking, Zhang Han suddenly brightened his eyes and took out a dark chain from the storage space. When the spirit pressure was operated, the fire of hell spread over it, and the chain of hell became red like a red soldering iron.


    "What is this?"


    Casillas stared at the chains of hell with fear in his eyes.


    "This is a one-way ticket to your hometown!"


    Zhang Han sneered and shook the hell chain with his right hand. Under the control of spiritual pressure, the soft chain became very hard, like a blade more than ten meters long, cutting down from the top of his head.


    Casillas quickly retreated, controlled the ground with both hands and stood up vertically.


    Boom!


    The ground in front of him didn''t last for a second, so he was divided into two by the chain of hell.


    Zhang Han stepped on the foot and flashed his body. He appeared in mid air. He waved the chain again with both hands, and chopped Huashan with one move.


    "Dance of hell, crescent sky rush!"


    With the explosive drink in his mouth, all the spiritual pressure in Zhang Han''s body was transformed into the fire of hell and forcibly compressed it into the chain of hell.


    Strangely, the burning flame was not hot, but with a particularly frightening chill, it turned into a circle of fiery red light wheels and shot out.


    From a distance, this crescent Tianchong is no longer a crescent shaped blade, which is very similar to the ring blade cut by heizaki Yihu with a mask.


    Like fire and electricity, the annular crescent light wheel flashes past with the momentum of tearing everything!


    For a moment, Casillas didn''t even react. He was directly divided into two by the ring knife, and his body gradually softened and fell to the ground.


    Losing the support of dark magic, the twisted and overturned scene gradually calmed down.


    As Zhang Han guessed, hell fire, as a product of different dimensional space, exists in the same nature as domam''s dark magic.


    Zhang Han''s hell fire is simulated by Lingzi, but it also has all its properties. Therefore, the dark magic cannot be swallowed.


    Of course, this does not mean that Zhang Han''s spirit son energy is lower than dark magic and hell fire, but its nature is different. Just like some plants can be eaten and some plants will be poisoned.


    Looking down, I saw the surface of the body on the ground. The scorched color gradually faded and became normal human skin. The smoky energy floated out of it and escaped into the air.


    "In front of me, still want to run?"


    Zhang Hanli immediately pulled out the soul chopping knife and turned it into a huge bloody palm, covering the dark magic pouring out of his body like blocking the sky and the sun.


    Domam''s dark magic is a good thing. It seems that it naturally has the attribute of space. After the soul chopping knife analyzes it, he can turn the mirror space at will like Gu Yi and Casillas!


    Although this way, the attack power is general, but it is used to force, absolutely!


    After a while, the soul chopping knife swallowed up the little dark magic left. Zhang Hancai took out the hanging ring and left the mirror space.


    Compared with sokovia, this trip is very easy. Just killing a Casillas can exchange for an infinite gem, which makes Zhang Han in a good mood.


    Now, all the four infinite gemstones have been obtained. In a few days, you can leave this plane.


    However, the idea is beautiful, but this world is cruel.


    As soon as Zhang Hangang walked out of the space door, he was depressed to see that Gu Yi and her two disciples, modu and Steven, were all sitting in the living room.


    When did my living room become a gathering place for mages?


    "Although Casillas was destroyed, but the two temples in New York and London were destroyed, domam will still come to the earth!"


    Before Zhang Han asked, Gu Yi gave the truth.


    Zhang Han asked strangely, "can''t you repair the temple?"


    "Yes, but it takes time!" Gu Yi explained. "The Hong Kong temple can only protect Asia. The defense forces in Europe and America have become unprecedentedly weak. Domam can erode the weak protection and invade the earth in only a few hours."


    Hearing the answer, Zhang Han has reacted, "you mean, I took your Argo motorcycle eye and have to help you kill domam again?"


    Sure enough, infinite gemstones are not so easy to take!


    "No! You just need to find a way to block domam for 24 hours, and we can repair the temples in New York and London!" Gu Yi shook his head.


    "Twenty four hours? Are you sure, not twenty-four minutes?" Zhang Han turned black.


    At the beginning, Zhang Han almost died and even lost the power of the God of death, not to mention blocking domam for a whole day.


    Zhang Han really wants to say that I am a man, not a God. You should invite God out! This job is really not capable of people!


    Gu smiled bitterly and comforted, "the meaning of life is not self!"


    "What is that? Sacrifice?" Zhang Han choked.


    I don''t have such great integrity, okay!


    "I have prevented many terrible events, but bad things always follow. This time it is domam, and maybe next time it will be creatures of other dimensions."


    Gu Yi sighed, "Zhang, I know it will be very dangerous this time. You can choose to leave the universe. No one will blame you! But if you choose to stay, we will fight side by side with you to the last minute!"

 Chapter 302

    If you are the protagonist in the film, I''m afraid you will be immediately moved by Gu Yi''s persuasion, and then shed blood for the earth


    However, this earth is not the home of its previous life. Without enough exciting interests, Zhang Han was extremely unwilling to go through this muddy water!


    The whole living room was very quiet, and the needles could be heard. The dignified atmosphere shrouded the people, and even the breathing was lightened.


    Zhang Han lay obliquely on the sofa, supporting his chin with one hand, while analyzing the pros and cons in his heart.


    Obviously, domam doesn''t have the strength to fight now. Does he also talk to each other with the time gem like in the movie?


    Zhang Han can''t guarantee whether he has the luck of Dr. strange to persuade domam to leave the earth.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han suddenly recalled the proposal of vision illusion. He was stunned. It seems that he can really talk to domam about the conditions!


    Opposite, Gu Yisan stared at Zhang Han, waiting for his answer.


    "Maybe I should talk to Mephisto first!" Zhang Han stood up and put the ring on his left index finger and middle finger.


    Gu was stunned for a moment before he said in horror, "you want to use Murphy to deal with domam? But the Lord of lies is not trustworthy!"


    One bad thing about driving tigers and swallowing wolves will become two families sharing the earth together.


    What''s more, it''s easier to ask God than to send God. Even if Mephisto helps the earth resist domam, who can guarantee that he will consciously return to hell after this matter?


    "Don''t get me wrong! I don''t want to attract Mephisto himself, but borrow his power!" Zhang Han smiled and said, "it may be a good idea to use the devil to defeat the devil!"


    After saying that, Zhang Han hung his ring in front of him with his left hand and pulled out the soul cutting knife with his right hand. All the surging spirit pressure was transformed into space magic, trying to open the space door to the dimension of hell.


    This is the first time Zhang Han has done such a cross dimensional spatial link. He is not sure whether he can succeed.


    The magic energy from the tip of the knife turned into a bright electric spark and gradually spread outward.


    However, the space door opened to the size of a palm and immediately became extremely unstable. Even increasing the output of spiritual pressure could not improve this situation.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han joked, "if I don''t have the ability to open the space door to hell, it means I can''t help you. The time gem will be returned to you... Oh, I''ll go!"


    While talking, the golden spark suddenly turned into a circle of hell fire, expanding slowly and firmly... But Mephisto in hell sensed Zhang Han''s breath and helped him open the space door!


    Gu Yi held back his smile. "It seems that you are destined to protect the earth!"


    Zhang Han twitched in the corners of his eyes. NIMA, don''t come so timely!


    "Watch the space door and wait for me to come back!" Zhang Han drilled in depressed.


    When Zhang Han''s figure disappeared in the space door, Stephen came back and asked, "Your Excellency, supreme mage, does Zhang Han know Mephisto?"


    The devil of hell, the Lord of lies, this powerful creature in myth, how can it make friends with humans? This scene made Stephen feel very strange.


    Gu stared at the space door in a daze and said inexplicably, "Zhang and Mephisto signed a contract. He sold his soul to the devil!"


    what?!


    "Isn''t he..." Stephen looked at hill, who sat safely in the corner without saying a word.


    "The devil''s running dog, isn''t it?" Gu Yi turned his head and looked directly at Stephen. "Sometimes, in order to stop evil, it''s necessary to use some means!"


    "Zhang is very young, proud and conceited, but he is not old-fashioned and likes to break the rules. Maybe only such a character can go against the trend when he is trapped in the vortex..."


    "So, should he be a hero or a criminal?"


    Steven has been completely ignorant. He said Zhang Han is a hero. Punch the avenger and kick the X-Men. Is this what the hero did?


    However, say he is a criminal... In the New York war, a earth explosion star killed most of the zetarians. A few days ago, a table Lianhua killed aochuang. Now, in order to deal with domam, he runs to hell to talk with the devil


    This NIMA, is it the work of super villains? Those superheroes are not ashamed to commit suicide!


    "What do you think?" Gu Yi asked in reply.


    The living room fell into silence again


    Walking into the space door, I suddenly saw a bright light. There were wide cobweb cracks everywhere on the ground, which flowed like the infernal fire of magma, like a huge stove, shining on this world.


    Correspondingly, the sky is deep and dark, just like there is no atmosphere to cover it, and a little starlight falls on the body.


    Zhang Han controlled the fire of hell, formed a foothold at his feet, and walked into the abyss step by step.


    The more you go down, the more you can feel the deep chill. If you want to freeze your soul, it forms an extremely strong contrast with the fiery red light.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Han came to the bottom of the abyss, and then down was the river formed by the slowly flowing hell fire. Looking up, not far away, a huge altar floats on the lava, and there is no one above the throne at the top.


    Around, scattered little demons struggled to climb out of the caves on both sides of the river and climbed up along the hard rock wall like iron stone.


    Only when you climb the ground can you be a real newborn. Those who fail to climb out will fall into the river and be burned into nutrients by the fire of hell and supplied to other born little demons.


    The strong live, the weak die!


    From the moment the devil was born, he understood the cruel law of hell.


    Before long, a light of fire flew out of the river, fell on the throne and changed into a huge human demon.


    Visually, the devil''s height is more than three meters, and his body surface is wrapped by the burning hell fire. He can''t really see it.


    "Greedy little bastard, are you tired of life and death in the world? Take the initiative to come to hell and return to my arms."


    Under the cover of the flame, the two bloody eyes exuded a joking smile, "yes, it should have been done long ago. Only I, the devil of hell, can give you eternal life!"


    Zhang Han sneered, "don''t get me wrong, Mephisto, I just came to talk to you about terms!"


    "Talk about terms?"


    When Mephisto heard the speech, he couldn''t help getting angry. He clapped his right palm on the armrest of the throne. Suddenly, the whole abyss and hell shook violently, and the fire of hell at his feet soared like a tsunami.


    On both sides, the little devil who tried to climb looked frightened, made a childish scream in his mouth, and his claws clung to the rock wall and dared not move.


    "Little bastard, your soul is still in my hands. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me? If you want to terminate the contract and get your soul back, help me create a small habitat on the earth. At that time, I can consider letting go of your soul!"

 Chapter 303

    Powers like Mephisto and domam have the ability to transmit across dimensions, but they rarely do so.


    The key point is that when you cross the dimension and go to an unfamiliar world, the strength of the noumenon will be suppressed very badly and the risk is too great!


    However, if Zhang Han helps him to create a small environment similar to hell on the earth, he can come to the earth in full.


    Zhang Han waved his hand, turned the spirit pressure into two wind walls, and lined up the fire of hell. Shi Shi ran said, "Oh, until now, you are still dreaming of invading the earth? Have you been in hell for too long and your brain is stupid?"


    "Damn little bastard, pay attention to your words!" murfesto roared. "You have to find out. I can close the space door now and leave you here forever!"


    "Close it!" Zhang Han shrugged.


    "What?" Mephisto was stunned.


    Zhang Han stressed again, "don''t you want to close the space door? Close it!"


    Seeing that Mephisto was silent, Zhang Hancai said, "it seems that you already know the news of domam''s invasion of the earth."


    After pondering for a long time, murphysto said, "tell me your purpose!"


    "I need to borrow your strength, all your strength!"


    The reason why he came to talk about terms with Mephisto was to take this opportunity to knock some good things out of each other''s hands.


    After all, Zhang Han was ready to leave the world when domam was forced back. If you don''t get some benefits at this time, I''m afraid you won''t have such a good chance in the future!


    "No way! Don''t think about it!" Mephisto jumped up from the throne like a frightened rabbit and roared in a deep voice.


    Hell is not as peaceful as Zhang Han imagined. Although Mephisto stands at the top of the pyramid, his strength is slightly inferior to him. There are several great demons at the Lord level.


    If he lost his magic, it is conceivable that he would be swallowed by those big demons.


    In the face of the infernal Lord who fell into mania, Zhang Han smiled and said, "the earth has more than 7 billion people. Think about it, these more than 7 billion souls will become the food in domam''s mouth."


    "You have coveted the earth for at least hundreds of years. After waiting for such a long time, you can only watch the earth become someone else''s Chinese food... It should be hard to stand aside and drool!"


    "Damn it!"


    Mephisto walked back and forth, swearing. While cursing Zhang Han''s greed, while cursing domam''s behavior


    Noumenon comes to the earth, resists domam, and then transforms the earth into hell. This idea had just appeared in Mephisto''s mind and was abandoned by him.


    As a great demon, Mephisto has always been cautious. There are too many uncertain factors coming to the earth. Moreover, it''s not cost-effective to face domam for the sake of only one earth!


    However, it is really unwilling to let him give up more than 7 billion souls!


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see the other party''s conclusion. Zhang Han felt impatient. "The two temples in New York and London have been destroyed. Domam will break through the defense of the temple in Hong Kong within a few hours..."


    "Stop talking! I can give you a tenth of the magic, and this, you must promise to stop domam!"


    Mephisto stopped impatiently, pulled something from his left arm and threw it at Zhang Han.


    Xinzhi knew that the greedy earth man had never thought of borrowing or returning such things. The magic and magic tools given to him could not come back in a short time.


    However, Zhang Han, controlled by the power of the contract, will return to his side as long as he dies, his soul and everything.


    A strong existence like Mephisto can''t break away from the power of the law of contract, let alone an earth man?


    Mephisto didn''t understand that he was miserable by inertial thinking


    Zhang Han wrapped his right hand with spiritual pressure and grabbed the flying object. After a careful look, what he held in his hand was an armband about the size of his palm. The material was neither gold nor iron, and the surface was flowing with red brilliance.


    For a moment, Zhang Han felt that the blood in his body was out of control and generally flowed to the armband in the palm of his hand. Just then, the attribute interface suddenly flashed in front of you,


    "The armband of the devil of hell"


    Basic attributes increased by 1000 points.


    Skill, the guardian of the demon king, forms a circular defense barrier around the body. Defense strength and duration are directly proportional to the consumed vitality.


    Skill, bloodthirsty rage, continuous blood loss. Increase attack power by 10% for every 5% of HP lost, which can be stacked (10 times).


    Skills, curse aura, all enemies within a thousand meters will be cursed by the demon king, losing 0.15% of physical strength and blood per second.


    "How do you feel like playing Warcraft?!"


    A glimmer of joy flashed in Zhang Han''s eyes. At the beginning, when Mephisto gave himself the corrosion spear, the attribute interface did not respond at all.


    In other words, this armband is at least one level higher than the corrosion spear.


    Think about it. Isn''t the armband Mephisto wears on his body a good thing?


    As for the consumption of vitality and blood volume, virtual overspeed regeneration can restore the lost blood volume, and the power of Yang Dun can restore the lost vitality.


    For ordinary people, the extremely evil armband is made for Zhang cold!


    Zhang Han took the armband into the storage space and said with a dissatisfied look, "what can I do with one tenth of the magic? It can''t stop domam!"


    Mephisto''s face sank, and the hell fire wrapped in his body surface went out indefinitely. He warned, "little bastard, don''t be too greedy!"


    "Cut!"


    Zhang Han''s eyes turned and Gu Zuoyan said to him, "how old is the child named Danny? Two? Or three?"


    "You..." Mephisto patted the handrail and said in shock, "how do you know Danny?"


    Brother will tell you, do you know from the movies you saw in your previous life?


    Sure enough, the old bastard is not at all restless. He has signed a contract with mankind and gave birth to the son of the devil!


    Zhang Han just cheated Mephisto casually. He didn''t expect to cheat dry goods! He rolled his eyes. "If everything goes well, when Danny is 13, you can come to the earth. Alas! What a pity..."


    At last, Zhang Han could not help shaking his head, and the color of regret was reflected in his words.


    "Even you know that?!" Mephisto was more shocked and threatened in a deep voice. "If you want to threaten me with Danny, I will let you know the consequences!"


    "You have to find out, it''s not me threatening you with him, but domam! In a few hours, all your plans for hundreds of years will come to naught!"

 Chapter 304

    "Damn it! I''ll succeed in eleven years!" Mephisto cursed domam again.


    As a great demon king with eternal life, Mephisto can wait patiently for 150 years for just a contract of Saint van gunza. Eleven years is just a flick of the finger for him.


    However, it was at this juncture that domam jumped out to make trouble. It is conceivable how depressed Mephisto should be at this time.


    Seeing the other party silent again, Zhang Han did not urge, but looked at the scenery at the bottom of the abyss with interest.


    There are few human beings who have the courage to come to Mephisto''s base camp on the whole earth, let alone enjoy the scenery very different from the earth.


    This trip to hell, Zhang Han had no bottom line at all, and planned to get as much as he could. To be honest, he was very satisfied to get a hell devil''s armband.


    No matter how much magic Mephisto lent himself, it was an unexpected joy


    After a long silence, murphysto said hard, "I will give you 40% of the magic, as long as your body can bear it."


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "don''t worry, my body is still very good!"


    On the other side of the space door, Gu Yi sat quietly on the sofa and stared at the space door.


    Next to him, modu walked around with an agitated face. Finally, he stopped in front of Gu Yi and said, "in order to stop domam, run with the help of the power of the demon king of hell, which itself has broken the laws of nature, and we will pay a price for it!"


    As soon as Gu Yi heard the speech, his eyelids drooped, as if he had settled down and said nothing.


    Breaking the rules, stopping this disaster, will lead to the next crisis, and then breaking the rules again. In such a causal cycle, nightmares will always accompany the earth


    How can Gu Yi not know the harm of robbing Peter to pay Paul?


    However, the earth is too fragile! If you don''t break the rules, I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to make up for it!


    "At least, we can help mankind buy time, which is enough!"


    "Karma, it''s doomed!" modu shook his head and said in a deep voice, "sorry, master supreme, I don''t want to continue like this! I must find a way to solve the problem." after saying this, modu left the manor without looking back.


    Gu Yi ignored the leaving modu, just looked at the space door, stunned and silent.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Han came out of the space door, removed the energy to maintain the space door, and sat cross legged on the ground and meditated.


    At this moment, Zhang Han''s whole personal image has changed greatly, and his body surface is wrapped by the burning fire of hell. Through the translucent flame, it was faintly visible that there was no skin and flesh in it, only clank white bones were left, which was very like the evil spirit knight after transformation.


    After accepting the 40% magic power of Mephisto, Zhang Hansheng was afraid to expose his purpose in front of the other side, so he didn''t directly let Xiaoji devour and refine it until he returned to the earth.


    In the blink of an eye, under the control of Zhang Han, the dark red soul chopping knife turned into countless bloody tentacles, like a huge cocoon, completely wrapped the body in it.


    After the space door was closed, Mephisto completely lost contact with the magic lent to Zhang Han. Therefore, this part of magic became an ownerless force. It didn''t take much time for the soul cutting knife to devour and refine.


    After waiting for a long time, Gu Yi suddenly ran out of the living room, looked at the dark and depressed sky and said in horror, "has it started?"


    When the voice fell, a wormhole like hole opened in the sky. The evil and terrorist energy spread wantonly and continued to erode the boundary of protecting the earth.


    In New York, people who are still enjoying nightlife look at the growing wormholes with horror.


    Although New Yorkers have been tortured by various supernatural disasters, their nerves are like steel, to be exact, they have been numb. But when he felt the evil cold idea from the wormhole, he still trembled in horror and began to flee in all directions.


    The only one who is not affected, but is still very excited, I''m afraid there are only those conscientious journalists from major newspapers!


    Journalists have their own channels. When a major event occurs, it is not the police who arrive on the battlefield at the first time, but them!


    For example, now, in a few minutes, several helicopters hovered in midair. In the cabin, the dangerous photographer carried the camera and recorded the growing wormholes in the sky.


    The scene of domam''s invasion was transmitted to thousands of households through broadcast signals.


    After refining Mephisto''s magic, Zhang Han opened his eyes again and took back the soul chopping knife.


    Hellfire, under construction... (5 years)


    Forty percent of the magic power greatly shortens the construction time of hell hell hell. Zhang Han, with a happy face, flashed out of the living room and looked up at the huge wormhole in the sky.


    "It''s already started!"


    Gu turned his head and his eyes flashed inexplicably, "please!"


    Zhang Han nodded, took a deep breath, pinched the formula with both hands, turned the spiritual pressure in his body into magic, and opened the eye of Argo motorcycle worn on his chest.


    After staying in Kamata Taj for a whole year, Zhang Han browsed Guyi''s collection several times. He was already familiar with how to manipulate the eye of Argo motorcycle.


    Seeing this, Gu Yi immediately responded, "are you going to..."


    "I''m going to talk to domam about a condition!" Zhang Han smiled.


    Gu Yi suddenly realized, "well, you ran to meet Mephisto. You should just take the opportunity to rip off! Hey! It''s greedy enough!"


    If you want to use the power of time gem, Zhang Han doesn''t need to borrow magic from Mephisto at all. In that case, Gu Yi can''t think of the reason why Zhang Han went to hell except rip off.


    Zhang Han smiled but didn''t speak. Anyway, when domam was solved, he was ready to leave this position. Mephisto couldn''t stop himself even if he reacted!


    After setting the time cycle, Zhang Han immediately stepped on the instant step, stood up and flew towards the wormhole.


    Getting into a wormhole is the same as crossing a space door.


    The scene before us suddenly changed, and the planets eroded by the dark space became dead stars floating around. The dense fog filled the whole space, emitting amazing darkness and evil, slowly eroding the body like tarsal maggots.


    After staying in such a place for a long time, without domam''s hand, the body will be assimilated into its part by the dark space.


    Zhang Han raised his left arm, checked the green light and shadow around his wrist, confirmed that the time cycle had started, and then Shi ran flew to domam.

 Chapter 305

    As soon as it landed on a bumpy Death Star, a head several times larger than the Death Star approached.


    Domam seemed to have no substance, and his whole face fluctuated like waves. A pair of purple eyes stared at Zhang Han, and the surging magic was like the boundless sea.


    The mountain like momentum alone made Zhang Han very dignified.


    Zhang Han showed a kind smile and said, "domam, I''m here to talk to you about terms!"


    A hoarse and low voice came into Zhang Han''s ear, "you are here to die! Your world belongs to me now, just like other worlds!"


    After saying that, domam will launch an attack and kill the little bug in front of him.


    "Wait!" Zhang Han quickly raised his hand and said, "I want to talk to you, not this!"


    "Whatever you want to talk about, die!"


    The voice fell, and countless dark green long guns were shot out of the void. Zhang Han hurried to perform the instant step and blinked several times in a row, which was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the attack.


    "My condition is that you must allow me to freely absorb the energy in the dark space, and you must leave the earth and never come back! Look, I have prepared the contract!"


    Zhang Han took out a contract from the storage space, which was a blank contract asked for by Mephisto before. The content was written before he came.


    Domam ignored Zhang Han''s seemingly funny behavior and ejected a purple energy beam from his mouth.


    "Come on!"


    Just waiting for domam''s energy attack, Zhang Han immediately pulled out the soul chopping knife, put his left hand against the blade and lay across his chest without hiding or flashing.


    In an instant, the purple light beam twice as strong as his body hit the soul chopping knife, and the terrible impact pushed him back and continued to slide backwards.


    At this moment, the soul chopping knife was like a shark with a huge mouth, constantly swallowing the energy beam of the knife.


    Zhang Han only persisted for less than a minute, then was bombarded into debris by the light beam, completely disappeared, and the swallowing of the soul chopping knife also stagnated.


    At this time, the time of the whole space seemed to go back to the time when Zhang Han first met domam.


    "Domam, I''m here to make a deal with you!"


    "You''re here to die, huh... What''s going on? Hallucinations?" domam asked strangely, his purple eyes flashing dangerously.


    "It seems that I have talked to you several times about terms!"


    Feeling domam''s doubts, Zhang Han calmed down a lot.


    Domam is powerful and has long exceeded the constraints of time. Therefore, in his eyes, the despicable human in front of him did not know how to resurrect.


    Correspondingly, in Zhang Han''s eyes, every time he talks with domam, he meets each other for the first time. The cycle of time erased everything, except the magic swallowed by the soul chopping knife, and others, including the memory of being killed, no longer exist.


    Zhang Han raised his left arm and pointed to the green ring around his wrist. "This is time, infinite cycle time."


    "If elsewhere, this thing may not bind you, but it can bind the earth. Now, the dark space and the earth have been connected, and you can''t escape the shackles of the cycle of time!"


    "Damn it! How brave!" domam roared and patted his head with a huge palm that blocked out the sky and the sun.


    Zhang Han is here to talk about conditions and absorb the magic of swallowing domam, not to find abuse. Feeling the terrible power contained in the giant palm, he quickly twinkled and bypassed several death stars one after another before avoiding the other''s attack.


    Before Zhang Han calmed down, he saw a purple beam coming.


    As before, Zhang Han once again cut his soul horizontally and blocked in front of him. Through the gap between resisting the attack, he secretly swallowed domam''s magic.


    Just as the saying goes, domam has abused me thousands of times. I treat domam like my first love!


    I don''t know how many times I have died. Anyway, for Zhang Han, every time I see domam is the first time. However, the spirit pressure felt that the dark magic swallowed by the soul chopping knife was almost equal to the energy of an infinite gem!


    This... At least died hundreds of times!


    Killed Zhang Han hundreds of times in a row, and domam''s disgusting eggs were broken. Oh, if he still had eggs


    In addition, this despicable bastard secretly swallowed his energy with the opportunity to resist the attack. When he discovered this scene, domam was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    For hundreds of attacks, Zhang Han always consciously avoided physical attacks, but did not avoid energy attacks. Domam would be a fool if he couldn''t find anything unusual again.


    Most of the magic consumed by soul chopping knife is contained in the first 100 attacks. Later, when facing Zhang Han, domam basically stopped using energy attack.


    However, you have a good plan, I have a wall ladder!


    Seeing that he could not swallow domam''s magic, Zhang Han turned his eyes and let go of the soul chopping knife to devour and refine the energy in the dark space


    Now, domam is stupid!


    What the hell is that knife? Can you wantonly devour the energy in the dark space? If Zhang Han is allowed to go on like this, his dark space will be swallowed up sooner or later!


    Domam was really scared when he thought of this!


    Without the dark space, he will no longer be the great master beyond everything, and will become a vagrant of the multi universe.


    Maybe, give domam dozens or hundreds of years, he can devour other planets and recast the dark space


    To be honest, domam actually thinks too much. In the final analysis, soul chopping Dao is just a plane that has been born for more than 30 years. There is an upper limit to the energy consumed by refining.


    In less than a day, the soul chopping knife has swallowed up 40% of Mephisto''s magic. Coupled with the energy of domam and dark space, it is roughly equivalent to the energy of two infinite gemstones. It is almost to the limit.


    Even if domam doesn''t stop it, the soul chopping knife will be silent after a period of time.


    "Take out your contract!" domam said in a low tone before Zhang Han opened his mouth.


    "Figured it out?"


    Zhang Han sneered and threw the contract over. On it, Zhang Han had already signed his name. Just wait for domam to sign his name, and the power of the contract will take effect immediately.


    Domam checked the contents of the contract several times over and over, word for word. Even if he had stood at the top of the universe, domam still dared not underestimate the power of the law of contract. If he accidentally fell into the pit, he would have a lot of fun!


    Seeing that there was no implied treaty in the contract, he finally signed his name.


    Feeling the power of the contract wrapped around the soul, Zhang Han finally showed a satisfied smile.

 Chapter 306

    "Well, goodbye! This place is actually very good. I want to live forever..."


    Zhang Han took the contract into the storage space with a smile, untied the time cycle and flew towards the coming wormhole.


    There was a wave of Mephisto and a wave of domam. This rhythm is really perfect!


    "Wait!" domam said suddenly.


    Zhang Han''s figure stopped at the entrance of the wormhole, turned around and looked at domam suspiciously. "Why, don''t you want me to leave? Aren''t you afraid of me and completely devour your dark space?"


    "Fear? Of course I will be afraid! Just because I will be afraid, I''m not going to let you go!" domam stared at Zhang Han with a pair of purple giant eyes, with a real killing intention in his eyes.


    This damned earth man not only destroyed his chance to seize the earth, but also swallowed up a large part of his energy.


    What''s more hateful is that he forced himself to sign the humiliating contract! At the moment, domam wanted to eat his meat and drink his blood.


    "The contract indicates that you are not allowed to attack me again. Do you want to bear the bite of the contract law?" at this time, Zhang Han was not afraid of the other party''s threat, but smiled with interest.


    Domam snorted coldly, "the contract stipulates that I can''t attack you again, but it doesn''t stipulate that I can''t curse!"


    "Damn earth man, I curse you in the name of domam, the Lord of the dark space. You will never survive or die. You will be completely lost in the dark world until your body completely decays and your soul completely melts!"


    After all, the Tao is one foot higher than the devil!


    Although the contract has been as detailed and rigorous as possible, I didn''t expect that domam still has the ability to impose a curse!


    During the crisis, Zhang Han hurriedly took a quick step and drilled out of the wormhole. However, just appeared on the earth, the body was bound into a mummy by countless dark ropes, pulled by mysterious forces and fell to the ground


    Tens of thousands of meters of high altitude, such a free fall, until it hits the ground, it will be half disabled if it doesn''t die. Not to mention the rope traction, the falling speed is as fast as lightning.


    However, it is strange that Zhang Han has already fallen several times faster than the speed of sound, but he can''t feel the slightest wind, as if he is no longer on the earth.


    There was no crash or explosion.


    When the black rope tied Zhang Han and hit the ground, he suddenly seemed to enter a different space, just like a stone falling into the water, and disappeared into the world


    In the sky, the wormhole became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared. After putting a curse on Zhang Han, domam kept his promise and let the earth go.


    Zhang Han was entangled by a black rope and the scene of falling from high altitude was broadcast on TV all over the world. Previously, when Zhang Han went into the wormhole alone, the conscientious host had introduced his identity.


    In ZF''s propaganda, the super villain, the black giant who does all kinds of evil, has become the person who saves the earth again and again... The people are completely at a loss.


    Is it a hero or a criminal?


    For some time after that, the discussion about Zhang Han became the main theme of the news.


    In New York, London and sokovia, including the invasion of dark space a few days ago, Zhang Han can be seen every time we encounter a crisis. On the contrary, ZF institutions have done the least


    Countless people spontaneously took Zhang Han''s photo to the streets, or helped Zhang Han fight on the Internet and forums, trying to wash away the bad name of super criminals.


    In the face of such a huge public opinion, some members seem to have seen the opportunity to rush around major cities and solicit votes in the name of helping Zhang Hanping fight.


    For them, it doesn''t matter whether Zhang Han is a hero or a criminal. The important thing is that as long as there is exposure and can get the support of the people, it''s enough.


    In the manor, Hill sat on the sofa with a dull look. After solving the domam invasion, Gu Yi left the manor with Dr. strange. She was the only one left in the empty room.


    So hard to learn cooking, tidy the room... Just hope he can feel the warmth of home and feel his heart when he comes back.


    However, everything he did was in vain, and his heart was never here!


    Now, where would you be?


    Hill whispered, and in his beautiful eyes, two lines of clear tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Endless darkness, no light, no wind, dead silence... A human object is drifting alone, I don''t know where it comes from or where it will go.


    From the top of the head to the bottom of the feet, the body was tightly wrapped by ropes, like a black mummy. The rope around his body was made of unknown material. Zhang Han tried his best and couldn''t break free.


    Zhang Han tried to communicate with the soul chopping knife pinned at his waist. However, the rope was like a boundary, and even the spirit pressure was completely isolated.


    "Hello, anyone? Help me!"


    Zhang Han shouted hysterically, but his voice couldn''t come out. I can''t help thinking sadly, do I want to be imprisoned by this damn thing until I die of old age?


    If it is the power in Xianxia''s novels, a retreat can last for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years, that''s better. However, Zhang Han is just a god of death. Although he can live for hundreds of years, he really has no time to waste on this damn curse.


    No matter shouting or using ghost to transmit sound, they can''t break through the rope on the body surface. Finally, Zhang Han gave up completely, calmed down slowly and carefully sorted out the harvest in recent years.


    Since I came to marvel world, I have either plundered infinite gems or planned to plunder them. There is little time to calm down and carefully understand your martial arts.


    Now, I have the opportunity to sort out all the martial arts I have learned. Of course, being imprisoned by the rope transformed by the power of curse, you can only conceive and imagine in your mind, but can''t practice in practice.


    I don''t know how long, a day? Or a year?


    In this space without the concept of time, Zhang Han can''t feel the passage of time at all, so he can''t accurately estimate how long it has passed.


    In a trance, I felt a slight movement in my waist, and a smile appeared on Zhang Han''s face. As guessed, since the soul chopping knife can devour the power of law, it must also devour the power of curse.


    As long as you have enough time, you can get rid of the shackles confined to you.


    Zhang Han condenses the spirit pressure into silk thread, tries his best to break through the weak place in the waist and get in touch with the soul chopping knife.


    I don''t know how long later, the soul chopping knife finally broke through the imprisonment of the curse force and combined with Zhang Han''s spirit pressure.

 Chapter 307

    "Devour!"


    Zhang Hanbang drank, and the spirit pressure in his body poured into the soul chopping knife. Suddenly, the soul chopping knife turned into countless bloody tentacles, wrapped the body from the outer layer, and swallowed the power of the curse a little bit.


    From the top of the head to the bottom of the feet, gradually, the rope transformed by the power of the curse was swallowed up by the soul chopping knife, and finally refined into the energy of the inner world.


    After all this, Zhang Han was able to stand up and look around at his environment.


    The dark and huge space can''t be seen at all. The spirit pressure in the body spread out and felt it carefully. Zhang Han was suddenly stunned and looked down at his feet.


    "Is this... Lake? Or sea?" Zhang Han muttered with some uncertainty.


    What the eyes see is the smooth mirror like water surface, without any waves. However, the spirit pressure felt that the water was full of endless complaining spirits and rich spirit sons.


    It was the first time Zhang Han saw the Lingzi sea, which was rich enough to directly form a liquid.


    At the moment, Zhang Han is on a raised rock. He can touch the water surface by walking a few steps forward. Countless complaining spirits floated around. It seemed that they were very afraid of the soul chopping knife in Zhang Han''s hand. They just walked around ten meters away, neither leaving nor approaching.


    "Such a spirit sea is tailor-made for me!"


    Zhang Han''s face burst into a happy smile. Without thinking about it, he urged the soul chopping knife to turn into countless bloody tentacles, went deep into the sea and swallowed up the rich Lingzi.


    Different from the energy of infinite gemstones, Zhang Han has been cultivating Lingzi energy from the beginning of crossing to now, which is basically the same as the nature of Lingzi in the sea.


    Therefore, the speed of swallowing refining is very fast. It will not choke like the dark magic of swallowing domam, but will further accelerate the growth of the inner world.


    I don''t know how broad the Lingzi ocean is. The soul chopping knife swallowed it for a long time, and I didn''t see a downward trend in the water surface.


    Zhang Han sat cross legged in boredom, thinking about the way to escape here.


    Now, in an unknown space, up and down, there is nothing but the sea formed by the rich Lingzi.


    If you use the soul chopping knife to directly break the space barrier, you will leave the marvel world. At the beginning, I promised hill that I would take her away with me. I can''t eat my words and get fat, can I?


    What''s more, the illusion is still on the earth. We have to find a way to get him back before we can leave.


    "Forget it, don''t think about this for the time being. Wait until the soul chopping knife is swallowed up, and then find a way to leave this ghost place!"


    Zhang Han muttered and opened the attribute interface bored. Suddenly, he frowned and the expression on his face was very strange.


    "This is... Tiansuo beheads the moon. Has it been successfully built? Shouldn''t it be another year?" Zhang Han asked in his heart, "Xiaoji, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Ji''s phantom appeared beside her and said strangely, "what''s going on?"


    "How can Tiansuo cut the moon be built successfully? Also, there are only four months left for dahonglian ice wheel pill! For other soul chopping knives, the construction time is reduced a lot. What''s the matter?"


    "The reduction of construction time is due to more energy consumed by refining recently. In addition, it has been two years since you talked about conditions with domam!" Xiaoji looked cute, but her eyes reflected a sly smile, "I thought you knew."


    "Nani? Two years!"


    Zhang Han stared at the beads in his eyes, his mouth was wide open, and his chin almost fell to the ground. "In other words, I was trapped by the damn curse rope for two years? However, why did I not even feel hungry after two years?"


    "Who knows? Maybe it''s the side effect of the curse!" Xiao Ji wrinkled her lovely nose, shrugged like Zhang Han, and looked like ''you don''t know, how can I know''.


    "Such side effects are really special. At least it saves food, isn''t it?" Zhang Han lowered his head silently and joked with a bitter smile.


    "Come here, come here..."


    Just then, an ethereal and charming voice came into Zhang Han''s ear. Smell it carefully, like the warm wind blowing your face, and like a beautiful woman whispering in her ear.


    In a trance, Zhang Han even felt that there was a damp and hot air kissing the earlobe... However, the sharp spirit pressure felt the extremely cold cold, and the strong contrast hit Zhang Han''s heart, with an unspeakable strange feeling.


    "Who? Get out!"


    Zhang Han suddenly stood up and looked around carefully with a pair of bloody writing wheel eyes, but he couldn''t find any suspicious traces.


    "Come here..."


    Before long, the voice came into Zhang Han''s ears again, with the same charming tone and the same cold breath!


    This time, Zhang Han has determined that it is definitely not that he has auditory hallucinations, but that someone is really lurking nearby.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    Zhang Han pointed with his left hand and cut a bloody crescent blade along the direction of the sound.


    The calm sea was cut into a gap hundreds of meters long by the sharp crescent knife, just like a knife on the jelly, neat and smooth.


    However, you can''t see anything different where you can see.


    "The breath of death!" Xiao Ji stood beside Zhang Han and said a word to remind him.


    Is this voice hidden in those complaining spirits?


    Zhang Han looked at the resentful spirits gathered not far away again. Facing the bloody eyes, the resentful spirits immediately panicked and fled to the distance.


    Xiao Ji speculated, "it''s not those complaining spirits. It should be in the sea."


    "The sea?"


    Staring at the sea at his feet, Zhang Han hesitated in his heart. The fighting intuition that has been exercised for a long time tells him that the sea of Lingzi in front of him is not as simple as it looks on the surface. God knows whether he will come out alive if he sneaks in.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Han sat down cross legged again and prepared for the soldiers to block the water and earth. Look at that strange voice. What else will it do.


    Thousands of bloody tentacles stretching into the sea continue to devour the rich Lingzi. In the water surface, small eddies emerge next to each tentacle. A steady stream of Lingzi flow into the inner world along the tentacles and are refined into a part of themselves.


    "Come here..."


    Seeing Zhang Han''s delay in action, the owner of the voice seemed impatient, and the voice in his ear was a little anxious.


    "Come out if you have the ability! Don''t play tricks." Zhang Leng roared, motionless and determined not to touch the strange sea.


    You come here


    You come out


    For a time, they seemed to be more energetic. You said a word to me and began to quarrel in the air.

 Chapter 308

    After a while, the enchanting voice stopped, as if thinking about whether to show up. For a long time, countless bubbles suddenly appeared on the calm sea, gurgling... Like boiling water.


    Zhang Han looked serious, stood up and stared at the surging sea. The spiritual pressure in his body spread out and sensed all the changes around him.


    Suddenly, a huge wave hundreds of meters long rose on the sea, with a wave height of more than 10 meters. It turned to both sides, revealing a narrow passage for two people to walk side by side.


    Looking at it carefully, a row of downward stairs emerged in the channel, leading to the depths of the seabed, and the situation inside could not be seen clearly.


    Da, Da, Da


    In the deep darkness, there was a sound of footsteps from far to near. Slowly, a female figure came out step by step, from fuzzy to clear.


    The other party was tall, dressed in black tight leather clothes, dotted with dark green stripes, with a dark green cloak on his shoulders, and eight dark devil horns similar to antlers on his head.


    It''s convex, it''s warped, and it''s very hot. It''s no worse than hill. On the contrary, those long legs definitely belong to the play year series!


    Just look at the appearance, the queen is full of style and charm.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Han looked warily at the approaching beauty and asked in a deep voice.


    Beautiful girls see more, but being able to stay in this spirit sea full of death, this woman is definitely not small and her strength can not be underestimated.


    "I should ask you, who are you? Why did you appear in the sea of my death?" the beauty came close and looked at Zhang Han curiously.


    "So it''s called the sea of death! But you say it''s yours? I also say it''s mine! Don''t think you can take it for yourself if you give this place a name!"


    The words were quite frivolous, but her eyes didn''t leave each other in case she was angry at any time.


    "Hum! Damn mortal, dare you disrespect me! I''m Haila, the goddess of death, the true God in charge of all the dead!" Haila snorted coldly, and her momentum suddenly soared and oppressed Zhang Han.


    "Death goddess, Haila?!"


    Zhang Han was shocked. Good guy, domam, that bastard, a curse brought himself to the underworld! No wonder you can''t feel the smell of the earth at all.


    Seeing that Zhang Han was as stable as a rock under his momentum, he didn''t seem to be affected at all. Haila was slightly stunned and her mind changed.


    He stepped forward, raised his hand and stroked Zhang Han''s cheek. He said with a charming smile, "mortal, your strength is not weak. If you are willing to be my divine servant, I will forgive you for your rude behavior just now."


    "Cut!"


    Zhang Han opened each other''s arms and said coldly, "I''ve abused rocky, not to mention you, Rocky''s daughter! I think you''re almost as good as my maid!"


    At the time of crossing, Thor III had not been released yet. Therefore, Zhang Han did not know the settings in the film. Only when Haila, like in the cartoon, was Rocky''s daughter.


    Hearing Zhang Han''s answer, Haila trembled and gnashed her teeth. "I''m the eldest daughter of Odin, the king of the gods, the first heir to the throne and the God in charge of the underworld. When did I become Rocky''s daughter?"


    "Bastard mortal, you completely angered me!"


    After saying that, a long dark sword appeared in his hand. Haila waved gently. Suddenly, dozens of sword shadows emerged from behind and came straight!


    I didn''t expect the other party to turn his face when he said he would turn his face. There was no sign at all. However, Zhang Han was always vigilant. Before the sword shadow reached his body, he immediately drew his knife and cut out more than ten sword pressure in succession.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    The impact of sword shadow and sword pressure suddenly burst out dazzling sparks, and bursts of sound of gold and iron came to my ears.


    When all the sword shadows were scattered, Zhang Han''s heart sank and his right hand holding the handle trembled slightly. The force of the counter shock brought by just a random blow made the wrist a little numb!


    After a few seconds of fighting, Zhang Han immediately realized that the strength of Haila, the goddess of death, was several grades higher than that of Thor and rocky.


    Absolutely not that kind of half hanging God can compare!


    "Very good strength, but you still want to die here!" Haila smiled softly, but her words were full of domineering, which was far from the charming look.


    When the voice fell, Haila waved her sword again. In a moment, hundreds of sword shadows appeared around her body. The tip of the sword pointed at Zhang Han, as if she were going to shoot him into a sieve in the next second!


    Zhang Han''s eyes coagulated. If he didn''t take it seriously, there would be an end of death and no life. Think about it, hold the soul chopping knife flat in your right hand, hold your left hand on your right wrist and drink low,


    "Explain!"


    In an instant, the dark red blade began from the blade tip and gradually became dark as ink. The blade was more slender and straight. At the end of the handle, a dark chain spread out and wound around the right arm along the wrist.


    At the same time, Zhang Han burst out a dazzling white column of light and rushed into the sky. The mighty spirit pressure is like the five mountains, stirring the surrounding air like a storm.


    Around, as early as when the two started the war, they had fled to the grievances hundreds of meters away. Feeling such a terrible momentum, they immediately fluttered out in panic and became a little more stable until they were thousands of meters away.


    "Heaven locks the moon!"


    At the moment, Zhang Han''s temperament changed greatly. He was dressed in a black robe, just like heizaki Ichigo. He gently waved Tiansuo to cut the moon with his right hand, and a 100 meter long sword cut out obliquely. The calm sea immediately turned violently and startled waves more than ten meters high.


    "Oh? Ordinary people also have the ability to touch the power of God. I underestimate you!"


    Feeling the huge spiritual pressure from Zhang Han''s body, Haila is still light and clear. It seems that in her eyes, mole ants are still mole ants. The difference is that they have more power.


    "Don''t you so-called gods get the title by fooling some ignorant mortals? What''s to be proud of?" Zhang Han retorted.


    "Damn mortal, open your eyes and see what is the real power of God!" Zhang Han''s words shook Haila''s delicate body and burst out an amazing killing intention in his beautiful eyes.


    Haila stretched out green jade fingers and nodded in front of her. In the twinkling of an eye, the invisible ripples spread out from the fingertips, and the sword shadow around the body trembled gently and condensed into essence. It''s like there are thousands of swords in front of you.


    "Is this... The power of law?!"


    Zhang Han didn''t care about the materialization of sword shadow. Even if they become swords made of titanium alloy, they can''t do anything for themselves. However, the glory flowing on the sword made him extremely afraid.

 Chapter 309

    Before Zhang Han came up with a solution, thousands of swords attacked like raindrops. In less than half a second, they were close at hand.


    Zhang Han stamped his feet on the ground and shook his body quickly. Countless residual shadows emerged in the air. Almost every residual shadow was doing a sharp cut with a knife.


    The unsettled sky lock chopping the moon did not increase much power and attack power, but the movement speed and attack speed soared more than twice. In other words, the speed of Zhang Han at the moment is more than three times that before he was dissolved!


    The world''s martial arts are invincible, only fast! This is the route Tiansuo takes to cut the moon.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    Zhang Han flashed through the dense shadow of the sword like a pear flower in the rainstorm. The soul chopping knife in his hand waved at a high speed. The naked eye could not see the body of the sword at all. Only the sound of gold and iron beating like a drum came from his ear, witnessing the fierce battle.


    In less than three seconds, he waved and cut thousands of knives, which was stronger than Zhang Han after he was relieved. He also felt that his arm was so sore that he could hardly lift it up!


    Just one blow made me tired of dealing with it. The goddess of death was even strong, Jos!


    Zhang Han was shocked and couldn''t defend so passively anymore! His left hand raised and caressed his cheek, and a half black and half white mask appeared on his face.


    Unlike when the power of death was retrieved, the mask on his face now has no horns. For this situation, Zhang Han has been at a loss.


    I don''t know what''s going on. The virtual strength in my body is very powerful, but the attributes of the mask are not much, which can''t be compared with the mask in the original book!


    Once, Zhang Han always thought that this was because he failed to completely subdue Bai Zhang Han and the other party was unwilling to lend him more strength.


    Now Xiaoji has integrated the inner world, and Bai Zhanghan can''t jump at all, but the power of the mask is still limited. It''s a little hard to understand!


    "Virtual flash blade, crescent sky rush!"


    Zhang Han stepped on the instant step, and his speed soared again for a few minutes. In a moment, he appeared in front of Haila, clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, and cut down angrily in front of him.


    Say it sooner or later! A dark Golden Crescent, three meters in size, shot out from the first half of the blade and appeared in front of Haila like lightning.


    In the face of such a violent attack, Haila was still calm, just holding her sword horizontally against the crescent blade.


    From extreme movement to extreme stillness, the dark Golden Crescent Moon suddenly stopped on the blade, unable to advance or retreat!


    Zhang Han was extremely frightened. He combined the virtual flash of crescent sky rush. His attack power was four times higher than that of Ping chop, which was the strongest attack he could release at present!


    However, such an attack still can''t help Haila!


    "Damn it! Double... Crescent sky rush!"


    The lightning flash of Zhang Han''s body suddenly appeared on the previous dark golden crescent moon. Along the path of the crescent moon, he cut a knife awn again.


    Haila didn''t expect that the crescent sky Chong could be superimposed together. Suddenly, her body was pushed back by the huge spiritual pressure and couldn''t stop slipping.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han felt happy, forced to take a breath, took another instant step, walked around behind Haila, and shouted, "die for me! Crescent moon Tianchong!"


    There is no time to add a false flash. This crescent blade presents a dark color, and its power is lower than that of the dark gold crescent.


    "Do you want to kill me with this level of power? You don''t understand the meaning of death!"


    Haila was motionless, and the dark green cloak on her shoulder suddenly expanded and turned into a semicircle. The black crescent moon was cut on it. Its strength was like a clay ox into the sea. It was dissolved in an instant.


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo


    Zhang Han retreated for tens of meters and opened the distance. He couldn''t stop breathing in his chest. The expression on his face was very serious, and he secretly thought about the Countermeasures in his heart.


    Haila didn''t take the opportunity to attack, but Shi ran said, "mortal, I''ll give you another chance to kneel down and surrender to me! I won''t kill you, but I''ll give you everything you want!"


    Everything you want?


    Zhang Han twitched a few times at the corner of his mouth. NIMA, there must be a limit to blowing!


    "Don''t underestimate people, asshole!"


    Zhang Han waved his soul chopping knife, and then divided two hundred souls. As soon as they appeared, they immediately swam left and right and vaguely surrounded Haila.


    "Oh? Are there any other moves?" Hella smiled disapprovingly. Instead, she looked at these spiritual parts with interest, not worried that Zhang Han had the ability to kill himself.


    Two hundred spirits joined hands and sang in a low voice with the body,


    "The proud son of heaven, the iron wall, the dragon, the lion roaring, the tiger roaring and the wolf running, cut off the heaven and earth before the collapse! 81 of the bound Road, break the air!"


    After singing, a full hundred transparent crystal walls appeared at the place where Haila stood, either parallel or crossed... Silently, cutting off Haila''s body, including the space within tens of meters around.


    To the naked eye, Haila was divided into dozens by the transparent crystal wall, like a fragmented mirror, reflecting countless broken shadows.


    The transformation of the broken space has not been completed. Now, Zhang Han can only formulate a general scope to make the broken space appear directly there. It is difficult to master whether the direction is horizontal or vertical.


    Two hundred souls combined to release one hundred broken spaces, but nearly half of them did not appear on Haila, which has shown that Zhang Han is far from being such a finger arm envoy!


    Even so, the body is cut off and fragmented with the space in which it is located. Zhang Han believes that it is as strong as Haila, and it is impossible to survive.


    However, it was shocking that even if her head was broken and tilted in two, Haila still smiled and had no expression of fear.


    "As I said, you don''t understand the meaning of death!"


    Seeing Zhang Han''s stunned appearance, Haila giggled and explained, "as the God in charge of the underworld, I just need to refuse my own death, I won''t die!"


    The power of law! Nima is the power of law!


    At the thought of this term, Zhang Han felt extremely painful. In the face of this immortal existence, he suddenly felt helpless


    "Why, there''s nothing to do?"


    Just a few seconds later, all the spiritual power of the broken air was exhausted, turned into a spirit son together with the spirit avatar, and disappeared without a trace. In contrast, Haila''s body was intact, as if everything just now was an illusion and had never happened.


    Zhang Leng smiled and did not defend. He waved and took out the heavenly puppet from the storage space. The dead woman and the Shura puppet hated each other.


    One on one, however, Zhang Han was ready to beat her up!


    "After all, you are a God. You must not care about one against three!"

 Chapter 310

    "Cluck, one against three? Are there really three?"


    Haila''s body flashed and appeared in front of the dead woman as fast as lightning. Her right hand became a claw and grabbed each other''s neck.


    With spider sensing, the dead woman reacted before Haila approached. She turned her hand and shot several cobwebs from her wrist, and her body retreated violently.


    Haila turned her hand and waved her sword, cut the black cobweb in front of her into pieces, gently touched the ground with her toes, and attacked the dead woman again.


    Persimmon pick soft pinch! Haila sensed that only the dead woman was the weakest among the three. She thought, get rid of the dead woman first, and then deal with others.


    At this time, the hatred suddenly moved in a flash, holding up the beheading knife made of aidman alloy and cutting down angrily.


    At the same time, the dead woman walked around Haila''s side, pointed her right hand at her and shouted, "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    As for Zhang Han, he did not participate in the siege of Haila. Instead, he quietly stepped back, crossed his hands and opened the eyes of Argo motorcycle worn on his chest.


    Although a full two years have passed, Zhang Han has been besieged by the power of curse in these two years. He has not been able to take the time to refine time gemstones, but he can''t think of it. Instead, it has become an element to reverse the war situation.


    Zhang Han set the infinite cycle time, bent an arc at the corner of his mouth and joined the war.


    There was a fierce wind in the field, and the sword was full of Qi.


    Haila didn''t care much about the hatred and death woman who only had the ability of hand to hand combat. She only saw her five fingers into claws, accurately grasped the blade, and threw the huge hatred out.


    At the same time, the dark green cloak turned into a shield to resist the spreading repulsion field.


    Here comes the chance!


    With a flash of disgust, he flied to block the gun hole and blinked in front of Haila. His huge hand grabbed her shoulder. Zhang Hanxin has a sharp sense of intelligence. He dodges and appears on Haila''s side. The soul chopping knife smoothly stabs into each other''s chest.


    Between lightning and flint, the power of phagocytosis has been launched.


    When Haila reacted, the divine power in her body was forcibly removed by the soul chopping knife.


    In her heart, Haila was shocked and angry. She immediately broke free of the huge palm of hatred, raised her hand, grabbed Zhang Han''s neck and twisted it


    Click!


    Zhang Han had no resistance. He was twisted by Haila and died! A few minutes later, the dead woman and her hatred followed Zhang Han''s footsteps and were easily killed by Haila.


    Time reversed, and when Haila resisted the God Luo Tianzheng of the dead woman, she hated the hug and stab tacitly agreed with Zhang Han. The soul chopping knife took a trace of divine power out of Haila''s body again


    So cycle!


    Compared with domam, Haila is several dimensions away. Therefore, like Zhang Han, she doesn''t know how many times she killed Zhang Han or how many times she was killed.


    Every time Zhang Han was killed, it was the first time in her consciousness.


    In the field, only the soul chopping blade that continuously devours Haila''s divine power is not affected by the cycle of time. With the power of the law of death, Zhang Han could feel the excitement of everything.


    I just feel that it is like a glutton, and I don''t miss any chance to devour divine power.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, how many times I have been killed, or hundreds of times. These are not important. What''s important is that as long as each time cycle can swallow Hella''s divine power, it''s enough!


    "Asshole! What the hell did you do?!"


    Although Haila can''t detect the time cycle, she can still detect the constant loss of divine power in her body.


    This time, Zhang Han did not attack again. Instead, he raised his left arm, pointed to the green aperture rotating around his wrist, and said with a smile, "this is time, infinite cycle time!"


    "What? Is that... A gem of time?!"


    Haila was well-informed. She just looked at the light and shadow of Zhang Han''s wrist and the eye of Argo motorcycle on her chest, and immediately reacted.


    "Damn it! Let me out quickly!" Haila could no longer maintain her previous elegant posture. She was shocked and angry, and the divine power in her body became more violent.


    "You can''t help it!"


    Zhang Han sneered and was trapped by my time gem. Are you still pulling? If we let go of the time cycle, wouldn''t it be heaven?


    Since we can''t agree, there is only one way to fight! The four stood together again. For a while, it was dark and stormy.


    Different from Haila''s helplessness, Zhang Han and the puppet have a clear purpose, that is, to help the Buddha create an opportunity to devour divine power in the gap between attacks.


    So, I don''t know how long it has passed, Haila is getting weaker and weaker, and can hardly resist the attack of the three. In the time cycle, a large part of it was spent when Zhang Han stabbed the soul cutting knife into the other party''s body and swallowed the divine power.


    "How on earth will you let me go?"


    At this moment, Haila was lying in Zhang Han''s arms, her chest was pierced by the soul chopping knife, and her divine power was frantically extracted and swallowed. No longer proud, but a pitiful expression.


    "Let me devour the power of the law of death, and I will consider letting you go!"


    As the goddess of death, Hella''s power comes from Asgard. As long as Asgard is immortal, she will not die. Even if she loses her divine power, she will be continuously supplemented.


    At this stage, Zhang Han has no way to kill each other, so he will say so.


    While talking, the time cycle ended again, and the two returned to the moment of battle. This time, instead of attacking Zhang Han, Haila took back her weapons and went to the other party.


    "Come on, I hope you keep your promise!" when he finished, he closed his eyes.


    Zhang Han touched the back of his head in embarrassment. In this situation, how can he feel like a bad guy who forced a good man into prostitution


    Having said that, the action on his hand was not slow. The soul chopping knife immediately turned into countless bloody tentacles and got into Hella''s body.


    With a muffled hum, Haila was stabbed into her body by hundreds of tentacles like fine needles. She frowned and turned white in pain.


    Although her tender body trembled in pain, Haila didn''t resist. She just stood there quietly with her eyes closed. Just ask Zhang Han to be satisfied and kindly let himself leave this damn cycle.


    Just as the soul chopping knife continued to devour the divine power, suddenly, a transparent crystal wall suddenly flashed on Zhang Han''s side, instantly dividing the dead woman''s body into two.


    Zhang Han was shocked on his face and hurriedly took back the soul chopping knife and removed the time cycle.


    "It seems that playing with time is not without cost!" Hella opened her eyes and looked at the dead woman who had been torn in half by the boundary of time and space.


    Zhang Han said nothing, with a gloomy face, raised his hand and took back the dead woman''s body in the world, but also took back his hatred.


    The soul chopping knife devoured most of the death rules and divine power, but completely destroyed his heavenly puppet, which made Zhang Han very depressed.

 Chapter 311

    The bones in the dead woman''s body are fused with aidman alloy. Yang Dun''s power can only cure the body, but can''t connect the alloy bones. In short, this puppet is temporarily unavailable!


    If there is a double heaven return shield of Zhiji on the well, it should be able to cure the heavenly puppet! On such a thought, the depression in Zhang Han''s heart eased a little.


    In fact, as long as Zhang Han uses the eye of Argo motorcycle, he can turn back time and make the dead woman recover again.


    However, with the wall of time and space just appeared, Zhang Hanxin has scruples. In order to be a puppet, I will risk using time gems. In case of an accident, I will really cry blind.


    Time gem is a double-edged sword. It''s not used well. It didn''t hurt the enemy, but hurt itself first. As a last resort, Zhang Han no longer plans to use the power of time gem.


    Before long, Haila''s lost divine power was gradually replenished and put on a fighting posture again, like fighting with Zhang Han to the end.


    "Wait!"


    These asgards, regardless of their strength, have stronger and stronger resilience! At this time, Zhang Han had no mood to fight again and raised his hand to stop the other party.


    I learned from the battle just now that Hella''s strength is only one or two grades weaker than Odin, and at least one dimension stronger than the half hanging gods of Thor and rocky.


    Moreover, the other party controls the power of the law of death and is a real immortal. It''s meaningless to fight again!


    To deal with these gods with the power of law, we must at least reach the strength of super captain level. The time gem is not used for the time being. Zhang Han has no second month available. It''s better to keep a low profile!


    "I want to explain that in the myths and legends on earth, you are Rocky''s daughter! This is not my nonsense." Zhang Han simply threw the pot to the earth. Anyway, those superheroes have many enemies and are not afraid of another death goddess.


    "Earth? Are you talking about midgart?"


    Haila took back her weapon, her gorgeous lips played back and forth, and said with hatred, "I remember them! When I regain the throne, the first thing will attack the earth!"


    In fact, due to her fear of time gems, Haila didn''t want to fight any more. Putting on a fighting posture is just trying to be brave and don''t want to lose the glory of aSAH Protoss.


    Unknowingly, Zhang Han helped the earth pull a wave of hatred again


    "Come with me. From now on, you will be my bodyguard!"


    Haila turned leisurely, waved her hands and separated the sea of death, revealing the passage when she came. Zhang Han couldn''t help rolling his eyes and didn''t defend himself. He took back the soul chopping knife and returned to the palace at the bottom of the sea with her.


    Through the sea of death, they seem to have entered another world. It is surrounded by tall and dark buildings, which is a bit like a medieval church, but the top of the building is a statue of Haila.


    It''s a palace, but it''s very gloomy. It always feels like something floats around. Even the air reveals the smell of forest and cold


    "Isn''t it strange that I am the only one in such a huge palace?"


    Haila lay lazily on the throne, and the devil''s horn on her head was taken back by her. Her dark curly hair was more charming and charming


    Zhang Han guessed that the gorgeous demon horn should be the source of Haila''s strength.


    "From the day I was born, I worked hard to practice my divine power and help Odin conquer the nine countries. At that time, Asgard was a symbol of absolute power in the universe, and no one dared to challenge our authority..."


    It seems that I haven''t talked to anyone for too long. I feel like I don''t know Zhang Han. Haila began to chatter about the history of the war she had led Asgard''s army. There was a complex expression on his face. In retrospect, he was arrogant and domineering.


    "However, Odin finally stopped at the ninth world and became a king with peace of mind..."


    In fact, the story is quite simple. In Zhang Han''s words, Odin was in high spirits when he was young. He wanted to unify the nine realms. Under his command, the goddess of death had unparalleled combat power and invincible.


    Suddenly one day, Odin told Hella that he didn''t want to be a overlord and wanted to be a kind monarch.


    For such a cowardly decision, Haila, whose ambition has expanded infinitely, of course can''t bear it and directly rebelled with her own soldiers.


    Finally, Hella was defeated by Odin and suppressed in the deep sea of death. Until now, she can''t get out of trouble.


    To sum up, this is a powerful and ambitious crazy woman. If you really want to release her, the nine countries may not have a moment of peace.


    He nagged a lot of stories and scolded Odin for his lack of skin. Hella finally remembered her purpose, looked up at Zhang Han and asked, "tell me, how did you come to the underworld?"


    Zhang Han casually found a stone chair and sat down. He talked about himself and domam briefly and asked, "do you know how to leave here?"


    Hella flashed a trace of irritability and anger in her beautiful eyes and said in a hate voice, "Odin has been suppressing this world with divine power. Unless he dies, we can''t escape from here."


    what? Odin has been suppressing the underworld with divine power!


    So, when I fought Odin in the dark world, I''m afraid I didn''t even give full play to half of my strength


    Until now, Zhang Han suddenly realized Odin''s terrible strength and how lucky he was!


    Not to mention Odin in his heyday, he was so old that he could hardly walk. As long as Odin took back his power to suppress the underworld, he could not escape death in a moonless state!


    Seeing Zhang Han''s frightened face and cold sweat on his forehead, Haila thought he was worried that he couldn''t leave here. Unexpectedly, the mortal who seems to have some strength in front of him has already met Odin once.


    "But I can feel Odin''s weakness. In the past two years, my divine power has almost recovered. I think he should not be far from death!"


    "As soon as Odin dies, this place will no longer trap me. I will return to Asgard and ascend the throne!"


    With these words, Haila suddenly appeared behind Zhang Han. She rubbed his chest with her hands and licked his earlobe with her tongue. She said in a charming and arrogant way, "as long as you are willing to be loyal to me, we will rule the nine countries and fight the universe together!"


    This crazy woman!


    Zhang Han couldn''t help turning his eyes wildly. If he had followed Haila to fight the universe, he could think of his end with his heels!


    But now, without time, the gem can''t beat Haila at all, and can''t leave this ghost place. We can only make a false relationship with her for the time being

 Chapter 312

    Zhang Han made up his mind that when he returned to the earth, he would take hill and illusion back to the inner world at the first time, and then immediately break the space barrier and directly cross the next world.


    As for this crazy woman, such a big universe, let her toss!


    Zhang Han pulled the corners of his mouth, reluctantly smiled and said, "the future queen Asgard, ruling the universe is too far away. We''d better think about how to leave this ghost place first!"


    "There''s no way!" Hera said suddenly. "I can''t leave here until Odin dies and the power to suppress the underworld disappears."


    Zhang Han frowned and thought for a moment and said, "I can use magic to communicate with other dimensions of space, but I have too little power to maintain the space door..."


    "What? Do you have a way to open the space door?!" Hella widened her eyes and looked surprised.


    Zhang Han nodded and confirmed, "if there is strong enough energy support, I can open the space door to the earth."


    Haila suddenly changed her complexion. She pinched Zhang Han''s neck with her right hand and said angrily, "didn''t you devour more than half of my divine power just now? How could it not be enough to open the space door?"


    With a cold face, Zhang Han shook Hella''s hand away, "it''s my knife that devours your divine power, not me!"


    The energy consumed by the soul chopping knife is very little to supply Zhang Han.


    This is not because the soul chopping knife is too stingy, but Zhang Han''s spiritual strength is limited and his spiritual power is limited. Most of the energy replenished was consumed when helping him strengthen the spirit body.


    Is it?


    Haila was in doubt. She walked around in front of Zhang Han and stared at each other''s eyes. She felt that Zhang Han''s eyes were clear and there was no wave, so she believed his words.


    "I have strength, but... How can I lend it to you?" Haila frowned, slightly distressed.


    Imprisoned for thousands of years, now with the hope of leaving the underworld, Haila''s long silent heart makes waves again.


    As the daughter of Odin, Hera''s divine power is born. As long as Asgard still exists, her power will continue to grow.


    This is also the reason for the abnormal resilience of Thor and Haila!


    However, as a mortal, without Asgard''s blood, Zhang Han can''t give his divine power to each other. It can only be a delusion to open the space door to the earth.


    Zhang Han also lowered his head and thought hard about the way to leave.


    The enemy who was just killed has now become a grasshopper on a rope.


    I don''t know how long later, Haila stopped in front of Zhang Han and looked at the handsome face carefully. She hesitated on her face. She seemed to make a great determination and said, "there is only one way to get enough power to open the space door, that is to marry me!"


    what?!


    Zhang Han suddenly looked confused and forced. Have you been imprisoned for a long time and can''t vent your desire... My little body can''t stand it!


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Han asked strangely.


    As the daughter of Odin, the goddess of death, just married people hastily in order to leave the underworld? It''s incredible!


    Zhang Han came here not long ago. He simply can''t understand how a woman who has been imprisoned for thousands of years feels. At this time, with the hope of leaving, Haila should seize this opportunity anyway!


    Hella explained, "only when you become my husband, the future Prince Asgard, can you be qualified to draw divine power from Asgard. It shouldn''t be very difficult to open the space door at that time."


    In order to leave the underworld, Haila has given up!


    "Well, even if you want to get married, there should be a master wedding witness. In this damn place, just the two of us..." Zhang Han doesn''t know Asgard''s customs, but no matter how different, it''s impossible for them to admit each other privately, even if they get married?


    "As long as there is a contract..." speaking of this, Haila suddenly couldn''t go on, "Damn, I don''t have a contract here!"


    Seeing Haila''s face depressed, Zhang Han took out a blank contract from the storage space and asked, "is it this?" at the beginning, several contracts came from Mephisto, but he didn''t expect to play a role again.


    "Yes, that''s it!"


    As soon as Hella''s eyes lit up, she grabbed the contract, bit her finger and wrote on it... Halfway through the writing, Hella suddenly raised her head and asked with a dull face, "what''s your name?"


    At the moment, the reaction came later. She didn''t know Zhang Han''s name yet.


    "Zhang Han!"


    Zhang Han twitched a few times in the corner of his eyes. He was very embarrassed. He felt some children''s play anyway!


    Haila lowered her head again, brushed, quickly wrote the contract and handed it to Zhang handao, "sign it."


    Recently, I signed a contract with domam first, and now I signed a contract with Haila. How can I suddenly feel attached by Mephisto?


    Word for word and sentence for sentence, Zhang Han''s bitter smile Tucao sentence make complaints about it.


    As soon as I finished writing, the spirit felt that the power of a contract bound his soul.


    Zhang Han is not worried about the power of the contract. The soul chopping knife has the ability to devour the law. It''s good to wait until he leaves this ghost place and devour it.


    Immediately, Haila pointed her finger on Zhang Han''s forehead, and a divine power penetrated into Zhang Han''s eyebrows from her fingertips, and then flowed all over her body.


    Haila controls the law of death, but the divine power is not cold as imagined, but warm, which makes people feel like bathing in spring.


    The divine power flowing into Zhang Han''s body plays a traction role. Later, Zhang Han can use this as a bridge to communicate the divine power of Asgard.


    However, although the contract came into effect, Zhang Han stood in place awkwardly and waited for a long time. There was no sign of gaining divine power at all.


    Hella frowned and said, "it doesn''t make sense! Our engagement has been established. You are qualified to obtain divine power, but why, there is no armor?"


    Like Haila, Thor, Loki... After these ASAS have divine power, they will have corresponding armor. However, Zhang Han didn''t, which is a little embarrassing


    "Is there something wrong?" Hella thought strangely.


    Odin just suppressed himself and could not deprive himself of his divine power. In principle, he had the right to marry. However, what should be the explanation for all this?


    Zhang Han was embarrassed and thought of some possibility


    Seeing the strange color of the opposite side, Haila finally reacted and got married, but the wedding ceremony was only half completed!


    No wonder Zhang Han can''t get divine power. The problem is here!

 Chapter 313

    Thinking of this, Haila flashed a blush on her face. She secretly wondered whether it was worth committing herself to Zhang Han in order to escape from the underworld?


    In contrast, Zhang Han looks indifferent. As long as he can leave here, he can do anything. What''s more, the queen fan''s goddess is willing to send it up. Anyway, it''s not herself who suffers


    After a long silence, Haila finally raised her head, pulled Zhang Han''s left hand expressionless and walked to the back bedroom.


    "After obtaining the divine power, I hope you will do what you say and open the space door to the earth. If you dare to deceive me, even if you have time, you will die very miserable!" standing in front of the gate of the bedroom, Haila turned her head and warned seriously.


    Sister, it''s time to pretend to be cold in front of me.


    Zhang Han couldn''t help turning his eyes. He simply stopped at his waist, picked up Haila, and kicked open the door


    We lost that war just now. Now we have to find the field in another battlefield, don''t we?


    Entering the gate, Zhang Han suddenly thought of it strangely in his heart, is it green to kill the bully?


    I vaguely remember that mieba in the cartoon seems to be in love with death. As for whether it is Haila in front of me, Zhang Han is not very clear.


    Before long, the two armies fought hand in hand and fought together


    When the clouds dispersed and the rain closed, and everything was a foregone conclusion, Zhang Han could finally communicate with Asgard''s divine power through the divine power left in Haila''s body.


    For a time, the golden energy gathered from all directions, and then penetrated into Zhang Han''s body, continuously strengthening his flesh body.


    At the same time, pieces of iron armor like fish scales appeared on the body surface, gradually covering the whole body, and a large black cloak appeared on the shoulders.


    Zhang Han only felt that the energy enhancement this time was stronger than the original lightning forging body, and the physical strength was at least half higher than before.


    Unfortunately, the nature of divine power is different from that of spiritual pressure, so the enhancement of spiritual body is very limited.


    Zhang Han waved his fist curiously, adapted to the suddenly stronger power, and then said with a regretful face, "unfortunately, there is no power of law!"


    Typical cheap and good!


    On the bed, Haila''s divine power surged. The black tight leather clothes covered the white carcass and said coldly, "since you have obtained the divine power, open the space door quickly."


    Zhang Han was speechless. He was as enthusiastic as fire just now. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned his face and didn''t recognize people!


    Take out the hanging ring from the storage space, point to the front of the body, and rotate the right hand slowly. All the spiritual pressure and divine power in the body are transformed into magic energy, and fly out along the fingertips.


    After a while, a space door glittering with golden sparks slowly took shape and began to expand. When the space door expanded enough for one person to drill through, Zhang Han stopped the output of magic and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    Opening the space leading to different dimensions has a great energy load on the body.


    Before Zhang Han started to remind, Haila couldn''t wait to get into the space door. Odin has been imprisoned here for thousands of years, and Haila doesn''t want to stay any longer for a minute.


    After leaving the underworld, Zhang Han opened a space door to New York again and went in.


    The relationship between the two is just mutual use. Now they are separated from the underworld, and the cooperation ends. As for marriage, when Zhang Han leaves this position, he will devour the power of the contract that binds the soul.


    As for Haila''s great plan to rule the universe, Zhang Han is not ready to participate.


    Unexpectedly, just across the space door, Haila followed closely. Zhang Han asked strangely, "what are you doing here?"


    "As my bodyguard, you have no right to question my decision," Hella said coldly.


    Sister! When he was a husband in the underworld, the future Prince Asgard was demoted to the captain of the bodyguard as soon as he came out! Zhang Han also looked cold, ignored her and walked directly into the manor.


    It was two years since Zhang Han disappeared. Vision had looked for him, but he couldn''t find his trace all over the earth. Finally, visionary gave up looking, stayed in the manor with hill and waited patiently for Zhang Han''s return.


    "I thought you had left." seeing Zhang Han again, Hill burst into a happy smile, walked forward and hugged him, whispered.


    "I''m ready to leave, but I''ll take you with me this time!" Zhang Han stroked Hill''s hair and smiled.


    Behind her, Haila looked coldly at the two people hugging each other. Her anger rose slowly. She only felt that her toys had been robbed.


    Although she didn''t care much about the toy, she was robbed in front of her face, which made her very angry.


    Listen to Haila Leng''s voice, "my prince, finish what you have to say quickly. We have to go back to Asgard and inherit the throne!"


    Sister! From the captain of the bodyguard to the prince again?


    Zhang Han was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. If he hadn''t been unable to do it, he would have turned against her.


    Before Hill could make a sound, Zhang Han took her and her vision into the world.


    Since refining the real gem, Zhang Han spent some time to create a small space in the world. The air in the space is the same as the outside world. Living creatures can be put in it in a short time.


    After all this, Zhang Hancai said, "let''s go!"


    For Asgard, Zhang Han has coveted it for a long time. He thought that when Haila robbed the throne, he might have unexpected harvest by sneaking into the treasure house of the fairy palace.


    HeLa said nothing and waved to open the space door to Norway. After entering the earth, she felt the breath of her father Odin. At this time, it was time to end with him.


    Unexpectedly, when they walked out of the space door one by one, what they saw was that Odin''s body gradually turned into a little golden light and disappeared.


    This... Odin, the king of the gods, fell?! It is destiny.


    Zhang Han raised his eyes to scan Thor and rocky not far away, and his eyes fell back to Haila''s enchanting back. As soon as Odin died, only these three people were qualified to inherit the throne.


    "He... Just died!"


    Different from Zhang Han''s surprise, Haila stared at the sea in the distance, her face flushed, her delicate body trembled, and she was obviously angry.


    Things are always so unpredictable!


    In order to leave the underworld, he did not hesitate to commit himself to Zhang Han and gave him Asgard''s divine power... The joy of success has not been fully digested. Now he found that as long as he waited another day or two, Odin''s divine power to suppress the underworld would disappear!


    It seems that it took a long time to climb to the top of the mountain and find that there is a cable car on the mountain... What''s more serious is that Haila sacrificed her innocence... Is there anything more angry than this?

 Chapter 314

    Thinking, Haila''s momentum was more violent, and Zhang Han on her side was forced back for several steps.


    "You are Haila, my unshaven sister!" Thor looked up and down at Haila, turned his eyes to Zhang Han, frowned, "how can I see you everywhere?"


    Zhang Han shrugged and said, "sorry, in fact, I don''t want to see you!"


    Heedless of their reminiscence, Hera stepped forward, a strange sword appeared in her left hand, and proudly said to Thor and rocky, "kneel down! In front of your queen!"


    "I don''t think so!"


    Thor was so angry that he threw the Thor hammer directly.


    Pop! With a soft sound, Hella opened her right hand and grasped the Thor hammer from the blast.


    I saw the thunder hammer in my palm trembling violently, and several small lightning appeared on the surface, but I couldn''t get rid of Haila''s right palm.


    "It''s impossible?!"


    Thor opened his right hand, and his divine power surged, trying to take back Thor''s hammer. But he was shocked to find that the Thor hammer had been completely controlled by Haila.


    HeLa''s curved mouth smiled, "you don''t know what possibility is!"


    At the end of the sentence, the five fingers grasped it with force. Under the huge divine power, the indestructible Thor hammer immediately burst out bursts of dazzling lightning, and then it was destroyed into pieces of iron and fell to the ground.


    This scene not only shocked Thor and rocky, but also completely shocked Zhang Han.


    The Thor hammer made by an extinguished white dwarf star and the Thor hammer that even the Hulk can''t lift are so easily... Destroyed?


    Until this time, Zhang Han suddenly realized that the divine power in Haila was as vast as the sea, which was much higher than that in the underworld?


    After a little thinking, Zhang Han reacted. As soon as Odin died, Haila, as the first heir to the throne, Asgard''s divine power turned to her.


    The longer the time, the greater the power of Haila.


    It''s just that on earth, when Haila returns to Asgard and sits on the throne, she doesn''t know what kind of terrible monster she will become.


    If you think so, is it inappropriate for you to go fishing in troubled waters in Asgard?


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to understand this problem, he saw a colorful light column break through the sky, direct down, enveloping Thor and rocky.


    In the blink of an eye, Haila followed.


    The opportunity is rare. If you hesitate for a few seconds, the rainbow bridge will disappear!


    Zhang Han bit his teeth, took a quick step and flew into it. At the same time, the soul chopping knife turned into a bloody hand and collected the scattered fragments of Thor''s hammer into the storage space.


    This is a good thing! With the power of yin and Yang, it should be able to repair it.


    In the energy channel, Thor and rocky are not Hella''s opponents at all. They beat out the rainbow bridge and fell into the depths of the universe.


    When Zhang Han appeared in Asgard from the rainbow bridge, fandal and vostog, two brothers who were not like a dragon suit but better than a dragon suit, were killed by Haila and directly received the Bento.


    There was only one bald man named scorch who knew the current affairs and didn''t fight Haila, so he saved his life.


    "Worthy of Asgard, divine power is huge!"


    As soon as he appeared, Zhang Han felt his surging divine power flowing around like an abyss. Limited by his physical strength, there are not many divine powers that can be absorbed at present.


    The spirit pressure felt that the divine power flowing into Haila''s body was more terrible. If it went on like this, it would only take a few years or even a shorter time for her to surpass Odin.


    After walking through the rainbow bridge, we came to a square, and saw hundreds of Asgard soldiers surrounded the three under Hogan''s leadership.


    Hogan stepped forward and warned, "no matter who you are or what you have done, surrender immediately, or don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "I thought you would be happy to see me!"


    Haila''s face showed a smiling expression and walked forward step by step. The black devil''s horn appeared on her head. A long sword full of barbs appeared in her hand, and the divine power in her body surged violently.


    In Zhang Han''s perception, the other party is like a beast that eats people!


    The bloody slaughter feast has begun!


    Facing the death goddess whose strength is only slightly weaker than Odin, the number of people can''t make up for it. Apart from Hogan, the others couldn''t hold on to a round.


    In less than three minutes, hundreds of Asgard soldiers were slaughtered by Haila. The thick smell of blood covered the whole square, like purgatory.


    "I really miss this feeling! However, it is also very sad that these brave soldiers died meaninglessly, all because of their shortsightedness."


    Haila came back with her long sword and stopped in front of Zhang Han. Her killing intention did not decrease at all. She said coldly, "as my bodyguard, you didn''t follow me to kill the enemy. I think you should have a very suitable excuse?"


    Zhang Han did not pay attention to the other party''s threat. The worst result was just to take out the time gem and work hard with her.


    "I think, as a goddess who has disappeared for thousands of years, it is very necessary to show force in front of your people."


    After staring at each other for a long time, Haila smiled and said, "this excuse is not very good, but it''s reasonable."


    "Go and see my palace!" after saying this, Hera turned and walked out of the square.


    Before long, Zhang Han followed Haila to the treasure house of the fairy palace. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and fell on a golden glove on his right hand.


    "This is... Infinite gloves?"


    Zhang Han stepped forward and looked carefully. On the Golden Gloves, there are four bone joints and the center of the back of the hand. There are five depressions in total. It should be the place where infinite gemstones are embedded.


    "Fake!"


    Hella glanced contemptuously, knocked over her golden gloves and walked around, "most of the things here are fake and useless! Only this, the eternal fire, is still useful!"


    While talking, Haila came to a brazier, took down a flame with her right hand, went to the middle of the treasure house, waved her weapons and smashed a hole in the ground.


    Is there a secret room under the fairy palace treasure house?


    Zhang Han was slightly stunned, wondering if there was a real treasure hidden in the hole?


    Haila held the eternal fire in her left hand and said with a smile, "do you want to see the real power?" before they answered, she jumped into the hole alone.


    Zhang Han was curious, turned the soul chopping knife into a palm sized ball, threw it into the eternal fire, and swallowed the energy of the eternal fire by himself.


    Then he immediately jumped into the hole.

 Chapter 315

    Falling into the underground secret room, Zhang Han couldn''t help being disappointed. It was more appropriate to say that it was a tomb than a secret room.


    Looking up, countless bodies were scattered around. It must be the burial place of the soldiers who followed Haila.


    Haila stared at the front. Not far away, a giant wolf body more than 50 meters lying there motionless.


    "Fenris..."


    Hella called a few times, and then reacted. She had already died. How can she respond to herself? Haila turned the divine power, and the eternal fire in her left hand was wrapped by the divine power and hit the ground.


    "With the eternal fire, you are reborn at this moment!"


    In an instant, the divine power turned into a round air wave and spread rapidly outward. With the supplement of the power of death, the bodies scattered on the ground burst out a little green light in their empty eyes and stood up again.


    "Is this the power to control life and death?"


    Zhang Han glanced around and felt a terrible wave in his heart. Bodies that have been dead for thousands of years can be resurrected! How powerful is Hella?


    It seems that he has released a great monster! If it is not stopped, I''m afraid the nine countries will fall into war


    But then again, Odin is doomed to die of old age. Even if she doesn''t return to earth with Hella, she will get out of trouble, just a few days later!


    With nothing left or right, Zhang Han returned to the treasure house above and took back the soul chopping knife put into the eternal fire. In just ten minutes, the soul chopping knife has swallowed one tenth of the eternal fire.


    "The disappointing fairy palace treasure house has few powerful treasures..." Zhang Han shook his head and walked towards the rainbow bridge.


    Rainbow bridge this kind of energy with spatial nature, do not take it for nothing!


    "Are you...?"


    Just when I came to the rainbow bridge, I saw a ragged guy like a tramp who secretly took down the sword controlling the rainbow bridge.


    Hearing the voice behind him, the man shook his body, turned around and looked at each other warily, "I was the former patron saint, heimdar. Are you here to stop me? Zhang Han!"


    Zhang Han doesn''t know heimdar, but heimdar has paid attention to Zhang Han for a long time. Zhang Han''s strength really shocked him from his abuse of rocky to his subsequent snatching of infinite gems and the battle against Odin.


    Even in Asgard, there are few soldiers who can match Zhang Han.


    "With that sword, Hera can''t attack other countries, can she?"


    Seeing that the other party nodded, Zhang Han took a few steps back and motioned, "I just stopped by to enjoy the scenery of Asgard. I don''t mean to help tyranny."


    Heimdal took a deep look at Zhang Han, nodded, turned to follow the path when he came and left the rainbow bridge.


    Zhang Han stepped forward, turned the soul chopping knife into more than a dozen tentacles, and drilled in along the sword hole. Before long, he came into contact with the energy core, and the power of phagocytosis was launched according to the trend.


    Feeling the huge energy flowing into the inner world, Zhang Han whispered, "this space energy is several grades worse than space gemstones, but it is more than quantity, which is still a little useful to the inner world."


    For a long time, when the soul chopping knife swallowed up less than half of the energy, I suddenly felt that a large group of people came towards the rainbow bridge.


    Zhang Han immediately took back his soul chopping knife and pretended to appreciate the starry sky.


    Haila stepped forward, looked at the empty console and asked angrily, "the key to the rainbow bridge, where is the rainbow sword?"


    "When I came, it was like this!" Zhang Han said expressionless.


    Haila smiled angrily, walked forward, pressed Zhang Han''s cheek and whispered in his ear, "don''t let me find that you have a betrayal mind, otherwise, this will be your burial place!"


    What husband and wife love, bed happiness, as early as after leaving the underworld, they have become strangers.


    Out of appreciation for Zhang hanqiang''s great strength, Haila originally wanted to take him as a subordinate and fight the universe together. At this moment, I already understand that the other party has no idea of taking refuge in himself.


    Maybe he stole the rainbow sword! Had it not been for fear of the power of the gem of time, Haila would have liked to cut Zhang Han alive and vent her hatred!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flashed by, and unknowingly, it had been five days since I came to Asgard.


    During this period, Zhang Han ignored Hella''s high-pressure rule in Asgard. He just hid in the room and used the soul chopping knife to refine the divine power in his body.


    After leaving this plane, Zhang Han could no longer draw divine power from Asgard. Therefore, he directly refined it into Lingzi energy, which would be more helpful to his growth.


    With the continuous refining of divine power, the spirit body has been strengthened a lot. With this speed, in just a few years, I can break through level 7 spirit pressure and officially join the ranks of Captain level!


    With Zhang Han''s endless means, he reached the captain level. His strength is definitely beyond the captain level. However, to deal with blue dye, this strength is still too far away!


    "Eh? Are you back?"


    Feeling the pressure of Thor''s spirit, Zhang Han stood up and walked towards the hall.


    Entering the hall, Thor was sitting on the throne with the eternal gun in his hand. Obviously, he was not waiting for himself, but his sister, Haila.


    After Odin fell, the eternal gun lost Odin''s power and became a more powerful weapon. Its symbolic significance is far greater than its own ability.


    "Every time I see you, trouble always comes along," Thor stood up, looked directly at Zhang Han getting closer and closer, and said seriously, "tell me your position!"


    Zhang Han stood in the hall and felt it carefully before he suddenly said, "it seems that you have obtained Odin''s divine power and become the real God of thunder! However, this power is still far from dealing with Haila."


    The reason why Zhang Han has been reluctant to leave this position is to meet Thor and confirm that he has the strength to deal with Haila.


    In the final analysis, Zhang Han just wanted to plunder some treasures and help himself grow. He never wanted to destroy the world. Releasing Haila and letting her toss the nine countries is definitely not what Zhang Han hopes.


    If Thor has the strength to defeat Hella, he will leave at ease. But after seeing Thor, I was a little disappointed.


    Before Thor spoke, Zhang Han continued, "Haila''s power comes from Asgard. As long as Asgard is not destroyed, she will be immortal."


    When Thor heard the speech, he was stunned. After a long time, he reacted, "it turns out that we don''t want to stop the twilight of the gods in the prophecy, but to make it!"

 Chapter 316

    "It seems that you should know how to do it!" Zhang Han said. "Go and do what you should do. I''ll drag Haila down!"


    After saying this, Zhang Han released his hatred and vision.


    Thor hesitated for a moment and asked, "why do you want to help me?"


    No matter who, in the face of the terrible strength of Haila, the end will not be very good. Thor didn''t understand that the other party was clearly a villain, but in turn helped himself.


    I feel really inexplicable


    Zhang Han turned and said expressionless, "you have to find out one thing. I''m not helping you, but stopping her!"


    "To be honest, I actually want to be a good man!"


    Thor was silent and didn''t know what to say. For a moment, Thor bit his teeth, left the palace and went to the fairy palace treasure house.


    He wants to use the power of eternal fire to revive the flame giant sulter.


    When Haila returned to the palace, she saw Zhang Han and the two puppets sitting on the throne safely, sneering, "it seems that you chose betrayal after all!"


    "I haven''t taken refuge in you from beginning to end. Why betray me?"


    Zhang Han stood up and shouted, "untie the sky lock and cut the moon!"


    The powerful momentum like a mountain burst out from the body, oppressing the throne behind and creaking. Facing Hella, he must do his best!


    "That''s my throne, get down!" Hella was angry, and a raindrop like sword shadow appeared around her body, flying over.


    In the face of these non gold and non iron energy swords, the magnetic field of illusion can not be directly controlled.


    He raised his hands, and the ground under his feet cracked one after another. The metal inside, together with the broken stones, floated in the air under the control of the magnetic field, forming a thick wall to block all the sword shadows.


    At this time, Zhang Han flashed out with a tacit understanding of hatred and appeared around Haila one after another. They both burst out and shouted, "dance of hell, crescent sky rush!"


    In an instant, two fiery red flame knives were opposed together. From a distance, it looked like a huge x, and the center point was the motionless Haila.


    "As early as in the underworld, I have told you that no matter how strong the power is, you can''t kill me. Why don''t you understand?"


    Two crescent moons are coming, but Haila looks light and clear, and doesn''t take Zhang Han''s attack to heart at all.


    Haila turned a little, held her hands flat, and caught the crescent blade that came from the sharp cut in an instant. In addition, she couldn''t enter inch by inch.


    Just then, the sudden change protruded!


    I don''t know when hallucination has appeared behind Haila. The soul gem on her forehead bursts out a light yellow light, straight into Haila''s back heart.


    "Ah...!"


    Suddenly she was bombarded by the gem of her heart. Haila couldn''t help but scream. Her body was soft and couldn''t hold the crescent blade on both sides anymore.


    Boom!


    The two powerful crescent moons roared together, burst out terrible waves, and spread to the whole hall. The huge stone pillars supporting the palace could not withstand the violent vibration, so they all stopped and cut off.


    For a time, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and the whole palace shook violently, which could collapse at any time.


    When the dust dispersed a little, he saw that the ground under his feet was cut out of two huge gullies crossed by two crescent moons.


    Haila lay obliquely in the depths of the gully, her body still trembling. Although she can live forever, the power of infinite gemstones is not so easy to bear!


    Zhang Han did not take advantage of Haila''s weakness to make a strong attack. Instead, he was in a corner with the two puppets to prevent a possible raid.


    The other side can''t kill. No amount of attack is just a waste of spiritual pressure. Now, just hold on to Hella and buy Thor time.


    As long as Thor tries to destroy Asgard, Hera can no longer get divine power from it. At that time, a Haila with greatly reduced strength will not worry at all!


    On the rainbow bridge, a crowd of refugees rushed into the huge warship that rocky drove back. Heimdar, valkiri and others protected them and fought with Haila''s soldiers.


    In the fairy palace treasure house, Thor picked up Sirte''s crown, hesitated a little, and put it into the eternal fire.


    "With the eternal fire, you are reborn at this moment!"


    Haila slowed down a little, flew out of the gully, stopped in mid air and said in shock, "unexpectedly, you have other gemstones!"


    "Dear, don''t think that we know me very well after rolling the sheets." Zhang Han said with a smile, "not only time gems and soul gems, but also space gems and reality gems are in my hand."


    "Yeah..."


    Haila was shocked and said with a charming smile, "honey, you have infinite gemstones, and I have Asgard. We are a perfect couple! As long as we work together, no one in the universe can stop us!"


    Speaking of this, Hera licked her lips and said seductively, "how about you being king and I being your queen?"


    "Wow! What attractive conditions... Unfortunately, I''m not very interested in women who are too old!" Zhang Han sarcastically said, but regretted that although the other party is a little older, those big long legs are really attractive


    "You damn guy..."


    Before Hella finished speaking, she felt the ground shaking violently, as if something had escaped from the ground.


    Zhang Han was surprised on his face. Although he knew that Thor was going to destroy Asgard, he didn''t know how Thor would destroy it.


    At this moment, the spirit pressure felt that a terrible monster was born in the depths of the earth. Just feeling its strength made him tremble


    Zhang Han didn''t want to think about it. He immediately took back his vision and hatred. He stepped on the foot and ran outward without looking back.


    "Don''t want to run!" Haila flew out after tightening her body. When she waved, dozens of sword shadows shot directly at Zhang Han like shells.


    At this time, hundreds of meters high fairy palace burst into countless flames. A flame giant waved strange weapons to destroy the fairy palace.


    Zhang Han dodged away from the flying sword shadow, put on the hanging ring, opened the space door, and in a moment, he came to the rainbow bridge.


    Behind her, Haila also wanted to follow her into the space door, but she was blocked by the huge sword hit on her head. With such a delay, the space door closed immediately.


    "This is the evening of the gods?"


    Looking at the falling fairy palace in the distance and the flame giant hundreds of meters high, Zhang Han couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Thor thanked, "thank you for your help. The asgards won''t forget you!"


    "In that case, I''ll leave!"


    After saying this, Zhang Han waved his soul chopping knife. The space energy contained in it broke the face barrier instantly, and a narrow crack appeared in front of him.


    Zhang Han nodded to Thor, went in alone and disappeared into the marvel world.


    As for Haila, she lost Asgard''s divine power and her strength was greatly reduced. She failed to resist the attack of the flame giant sulter and was knocked down in the depths of the universe.

 Chapter 317

    In a restaurant in New York, Zhang Han sat in the window seat, staring at the scenery outside through the huge transparent French window, looked stunned and said nothing


    Opposite, Hill lowered his head, waved the tableware in his hand quickly, chewed the food in his mouth, and swept away a plate of spaghetti in just over a minute.


    The appearance of wolfing down is very different from the usual elegant and noble temperament, like a tramp who has been hungry for ten days and a half months


    If at ordinary times, Zhang Han would make fun of her, but today, he has no idea of joking. Just looking out the window at the strange and familiar scenery in a daze, I don''t know where my mind has gone!


    Not long after, Hill snapped his fingers and invited the waiter, "two more plates of spaghetti!"


    "... are you sure, madam?"


    Such a question was very impolite, but the waiter couldn''t help asking when he saw a pile of more than ten plates piled up on the table.


    "This is the most delicious spaghetti I''ve ever eaten. Please give me two more plates, thank you!" hill couldn''t help licking his attractive red lips.


    "OK, OK!" the waiter shrugged helplessly and turned away.


    Hill turned his head and looked at Zhang Han''s side face. A trace of anger flashed in his beautiful eyes, "Hey, honey, keep your girlfriend in that ghost place where there is nothing for seven months... Seven months without hearing or asking! Don''t you have any apology?"


    It has been seven months since Zhang Han took hill into the inner world before he went to Asgard.


    During this time, staying in that ghost place where there was nothing to eat or drink almost drove her crazy! Had it not been for Xiaoji who had been using Yang Dun''s power to supplement Hill''s consumption, I''m afraid she would have been unable to support it!


    Listening to Hill''s extremely dissatisfied question, Zhang Han finally recovered. His eyes were empty. He seemed to look at each other and fell into a daze again.


    "It''s just seven months... Huh? What? Seven months?!"


    Seeing Hill''s vicious nod, Zhang Han finally turned his mind and hurriedly opened the attribute interface. Looking at the successfully constructed dahonglian ice wheel pill, he couldn''t stop running through countless alpacas


    "Why is this? Mingming has been crossing the plane. It feels like it''s only been a few days. Why did Hill tell himself that it''s been seven months?"


    Zhang Han questioned in his heart and felt that his thinking couldn''t keep up.


    The phantom of Xiao Ji appeared on her side and said leisurely, "when you walk through the cracks in the throne surface, the time flow rate is different. I found this after refining some time gemstones recently."


    "In the future, you can only take the time in the world as the standard!"


    what?! Different time and flow rate?


    So, doesn''t this mean that the time you calculated before is wrong?


    It seems that she sensed the idea in Zhang Han''s heart. Xiao Ji nodded her small head and determined, "it has been 29 years since you came out of the corpse soul world, but not the 25 years you have been calculating."


    "The extra four years are the time you spend in the cracks of the ruling plane. Because you can''t feel the difference of time flow rate, you haven''t counted this part of time."


    Zhang Han was stunned again. After a long time, he said with a bitter smile, "that is to say, I can''t continue wandering. I have to return to the corpse soul world, right?"


    When you return to the corpse soul world, you must face lanran directly! Although his spirit pressure is not far from the captain level, it is not enough!


    Blue dye without fusion of broken jade itself is the existence of super captain level, let alone after fusion of broken jade... When facing him, Zhang Han let alone revenge. The first thing to think about is how to protect his life


    "I''m not ready at all!"


    Zhang Han lowered his head and was very distressed. Until now, I really found how much time I wasted... But it''s too late to repent!


    "What should be faced is always to be faced, and no one can be ready!" Xiaoji didn''t know how to comfort him, so she could only persuade him, "besides, don''t myth the enemy or weaken yourself. Your strength is already very strong!"


    "Hey! I''m talking to you!" seeing Zhang Han drooping his head and his face depressed, Hill knocked on the plate discontentedly, making a crisp sound.


    "What?" Zhang Han raised his head.


    "I''m asking you, where are we now?" hill asked again.


    Zhang Han shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    After coming out of Marvel world, Zhang Han seems to have run out of good luck and crossed three planes in succession, all of which are planes of this modern urban type, and the force value is almost zero. Now, there is no time to go to the next plane. We must return to the corpse soul world.


    Feeling Zhang Han''s depressed mood, hill held his hand, smiled and comforted, "it doesn''t matter where he is."


    Does it really matter?


    Abandoned familiar friends and familiar things, and followed Zhang Han wandering in other worlds... All kinds of tastes here are sweet or bitter, which can only be chewed in the heart and tasted silently.


    "We stay here for two days. If we don''t find anything interesting, we''ll go home..." said here, Zhang Han was stunned again. The corpse soul world should be half a home.


    There are attachment and hatred. The place where everything starts and ends!


    "Well, you can finally go to your hometown!"


    Hill''s eyes brightened and showed a strong interest in Zhang Han''s hometown.


    Just then, outside the window, a boy riding a lady''s bike ran away in panic, not knowing what he was shouting. Behind him, an old second-hand Camaro followed him.


    Zhang Han turned his head and looked out through the French window. He only felt that this scene was quite familiar.


    Suddenly, the front wheel of the bicycle hit a raised stone slab. The boy lost control and fell to the ground.


    "Sam? Are you okay?" nearby, a girl came over.


    The boy named Sam struggled to get up and picked up his bike. "Very bad! I''m being chased by my car. No! I have to run away!"


    Hearing the dialogue, coupled with keen visual discovery, the second-hand komaro was driverless! Zhang Han immediately reflected that the plane he is now in should be the world of transformers!


    "Honey, let''s go out and have a look. Something interesting is coming!"


    Almost every boy has a dream of transformers in his heart, and Zhang Han is no exception!


    Although the force value of this plane is not high and there is nothing he can see, it is not too bad to see those mechanical life bodies in the distant universe.

 Chapter 318

    Speaking of the world of transformers, the setting is really a little strange.


    In this world, the origin of human modern science and technology is mostly developed through the reverse analysis of Megatron. Because of this, all the machines activated by the energy of the spark source in the original work have become Decepticons, and the consciousness is full of the desire to kill and destroy.


    For the source of ignition, Zhang Han was quite curious to know what is special about this thing that can give mechanical vitality, knowledge and deformation elements.


    They followed Sam and bumblebee and ran all the way to the parking lot under an overpass.


    At the moment, Zhang Han has found the police car behind the bumblebee. Although the car uses three-dimensional imaging to create a human shadow, in Zhang Han''s perception, the police car is also a mechanical life.


    It should be the Decepticon in the original, the roadblock!


    Sam threw himself on the hood of the police car in panic and said incoherently, "Sir, listen to me! I''ve never been so miserable. I rode my mother''s bike and was tracked all the way here by my car..."


    Who knows, before the words were finished, the police car was deformed, tens of millions of small parts were reassembled and combined, and in a few seconds, it became a giant robot more than four meters tall!


    "Oh, my God!" Sam got up in panic and ran to the distance. The barricade took huge steps and followed.


    In the distance, Hill looked curiously at the tensile body of the roadblock, which is very different from human mechanical life. The streamlined body has a different aesthetic feeling. Asked strangely, "what is this? A mechanical soldier like an iron soldier?"


    "No! They are mechanical life bodies from distant galaxies, and their scientific and technological strength has exceeded several dimensions of the earth." Zhang Han casually explained and called out the illusion.


    To deal with these iron pimples, the magnetic force of illusion is just its nemesis.


    Just as the barricade waved an iron fist and flew Sam out, the illusion flew in the air, raised his arm, pointed his palm at the barricade, and the huge magnetic force burst out.


    For a moment, the body of the roadblock floats uncontrollably in the air. The scarlet electronic eye flashes rapidly, but even a finger can''t move.


    Feeling that something was wrong, the Bumblebee followed closely to form a combat form. The huge laser gun on his arm aimed at the illusion and roadblock. At the same time, he motioned to Sam and Mikaela to let them stand behind him.


    After a while, the body of the roadblock flashed a light blue light, and instantly broke away from the magnetic field control of illusion. The right hand changed into a sharp claw rotating at high speed, stepped away and rushed towards him.


    "Eh? There is also an energy shield, which can isolate the power of my magnetic field!" the illusion looked at each other strangely, and there was no fear on his face.


    When fighting in close combat, the barricade was frightened to find that the other party''s body was like a three-dimensional projection illusion without entity. He rushed over from the illusion so easily.


    Without the expected impact, the body of the roadblock rushed forward to the ground uncontrollably with great inertia.


    The barricade stood up again, and a pair of electronic eyes carefully scanned the phantom body. The data show that the other party clearly has an entity, but why can''t he touch it at all?


    Such a serious sense of disobedience makes roadblocks feel strange and alert.


    "You are not human?!" although the words are interrogative, the tone is quite certain, "why do you want to help these weak lives?"


    "My Buddha is curious about you."


    The phantom answered casually. His body suddenly flew forward. When he came to the roadblock, he changed the molecular density in his right arm, easily pierced the chest of the roadblock, grabbed him and hit the ground.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion sounded, and the hard concrete ground was hit and sunken. However, the body of the roadblock was quite strong, and the paint on the body surface was scratched, but it was not materially damaged.


    Just when the barricade was a little more at ease, the action of vision again shocked him.


    Seeing the illusion deep into the body, the arm gently pulled, and the fire of the roadblock was easily taken out by the other party. The scarlet electronic eye flickered a few times and went out completely.


    Not far away, seeing such a shocking scene, the Bumblebee did not want to, immediately changed back to the second-hand COMERO and opened the door. Sam and mikaelaton met and went in.


    When Zhang Han and hill came together, the Bumblebee had carried them away.


    In this regard, Zhang Han did not pay much attention to it. He went to the side of illusion and asked, "can you crack the consciousness of this living body?"


    The phantom holds the fire of the barricade in his hand, and strange symbols twinkle in his eyes. I don''t know how long it took before I finally stopped and replied, "it''s a wonderful intelligent life, language, technology, history... Everything is very different from the earth. It makes me feel like a strange companion!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Han and hill looked at each other and smiled. You are an intelligent life. You should feel about intelligent life.


    Before Zhang Han asked again, vision had reinstalled the fire of the roadblock, and the soul gem on his forehead burst out a light yellow light, shining on the body of the roadblock.


    After a while, the barricade was reactivated.


    "I have deleted most useless information, changed his core consciousness, and strengthened his core fire by using the ability of spiritual gem."


    Hallucination looked up at the Buddha, "now he belongs to you!"


    Zhang Han smiled clearly. His telepathic ability extended out of his body. He immediately sensed the consciousness of the roadblock and ordered, "change back to the original appearance."


    The barricade stood up and turned into a police car again.


    Zhang Han turned around the body, looked at his own roadblock curiously, and said with a little regret, "if only he could become Tony''s armor form..."


    Thinking that he was wrapped in transformers and controlled his battle like xuzuo nenghu, although his combat effectiveness must be limited, the great satisfaction of realizing his childhood wishes is absolutely irreplaceable by other things


    "Do you need me to transform it? Ben Zun. My database contains all the armor models before Tony''s mark 42 generation, as well as the source code of Veronica system." vision said.


    "Nani?!"


    Unexpectedly, hallucination can bring such a great surprise to yourself.


    In other words, visionary has half of the resources of aochuang. When aochuang left the avenger building, he robbed all the information of Tony. It''s not too surprising that visionary has the information of steel armor.

 Chapter 319

    Since you have such resources, it''s a waste not to create an awesome armor for yourself! Of course, Zhang Han will not look for the metal on the earth to build the body. In that case, it is too fragile.


    As for the body of transformer, according to illusion, it should be a mixture of biological silicon crystal and liquid metal.


    This mixed metal has many advantages, such as wear resistance, high temperature resistance, deformation, and a certain degree of self-healing ability.


    If you want to build an armor that can not only change into cars and fighters, but also form your own exoskeleton, you can only use local materials... Thinking of this, Zhang Han couldn''t help laughing a few times. Those Decepticons are going to be unlucky!


    "What the hell are you up to?" hill smiled.


    "You''ll know soon!" Zhang Han blinked and didn''t answer her question.


    At this time, the illusion interjected, "if I can fuse the ignition source, I should be able to evolve and create more powerful mechanical life, which is not impossible!"


    "Then grab the ignition source!"


    Anyway, in the original work, the ignition source will eventually be destroyed. Don''t rob white.


    Immediately, the three got into the police car and drove the barricade out of here.


    "Anyway, where is the fire source?"


    On the way, Zhang Han carefully recalled the plot of the film he had seen. He vaguely remembered that the fire source was together with Megatron and was hidden in a dam by the seventh district. However, Zhang Hanshi can''t remember which dam it is.


    "Barricade, call out all the dams in country m!"


    With this mechanical life beyond several dimensions of Earth Science and technology, the network is like a naked sister for Zhang Han.


    Before long, a translucent interface emerged, listing the names and data of all dams in the territory. At first glance, there are tens of thousands of dams!


    After watching for a long time, Zhang Han couldn''t help being dazzled. He felt that his brain was not enough!


    "Screen out large dams."


    In the original work, the mysterious seventh district built the base under the dam. If the dam is too small, it can''t cover up at all.


    The barricade consciously arranged the dams in order of size, making it easier for Zhang Han to browse.


    "Well, Oroville dam? Not quite! Dvorak dam? It doesn''t seem to be... Eh? Hoover Dam? That should be it!"


    Seeing this name, Zhang Han feels familiar. However, what can make him feel familiar should not be too far away!


    At the moment, Zhang Han was sure that it should be the dam!


    Hoover Dam is located at the junction of Nevada and Arizona. It is one of the top three large dams in the country


    Zhang Han carefully browsed the information of Hoover Dam, released the steering wheel and ordered the roadblock, "set the route and go to hoover dam."


    The police car switched to automatic driving mode and went all the way. After a while, it left New York.


    Two days later, the roadblock stopped on the arch bridge next to the dam. Zhang Han got out of the car and muttered discontentedly, "when my armor is successfully built, I must have the ability to change into a fighter. The car is too slow!"


    If you are in Marvel world, Zhang Han can use the space door to go directly to Las Vegas. However, there is too much difference in details between this world and marvel world, and the space door cannot be positioned directly.


    "Then, do I need fighters to have the ability to navigate in the universe?" illusion said solemnly.


    Hearing the problem of vision, Hill burst out laughing. Zhang Han turned his eyes and asked helplessly, "what do you say?"


    Hallucination is good for everything. It is this way of thinking that is very different from human beings. Some people should be separated from others


    "It seems that we need it!" illusion nodded seriously and kept it in mind.


    "Hurry to work!" Zhang Han urged impatiently.


    Suddenly, the phantom body became translucent and flew towards Hoover Dam. Before long, he went straight through the hard concrete and didn''t enter it.


    Visions have the ability to change their density at the subatomic level, similar to the phantom cat in mutants. According to the game, in this state, the collision volume of illusion is zero, which is directly immune to all physical attacks.


    Of course, just because the collision volume is zero, hallucinations can also change the reflection on the body surface and make themselves "invisible" to the naked eye, but they can''t make the body elemental and disappear completely.


    In other words, he is actually there. You can''t see or touch him, but you can use energy to sense and attack him.


    In this way, it is actually similar to the demon fruit of the element system!


    After waiting for a long time, through the shared vision of illusion, Zhang Han has seen the giant cube hidden in the depths of the dam.


    The surface of the ignition source is branded with dense graphics and words, flashing a trace of light blue light from time to time. This ancient Cybertron text, even the illusion of obtaining the memory of the roadblock, can not accurately read the information above.


    Without Zhang hanphen''s instructions, the illusion went around the dead corner of the monitoring from the ground, and gently pressed both hands on the surface of the ignition source.


    At this time, the seventh district chief appeared in the next room with the Secretary of defense, Simmons and the protagonists and heroines, and introduced to the people, "through the carbon 14 detection, the energy body came to the earth roughly 10000 years ago. President Hoover built this dam and hid it here..."


    Before he finished, he saw a strong blue light flashing on the ignition source. In the blink of an eye, the radiation on the surface soared hundreds of times.


    "Shit! What''s going on? How can the energy body react for no reason?" Simmons immediately picked up the phone and yelled at the technicians.


    The technician was also confused. Looking at the reading on the computer that almost burst the meter, he panicked and said, "the specific reason is under investigation, sir, please give us some time..."


    Seeing that the seed source on fire was getting brighter and brighter, the flashing blue light almost formed the shape of a protective cover and wrapped it in it. The people couldn''t calm down anymore and hurried here.


    At this moment, the vision closes its eyes tightly, and the brain receives a huge flow of information from the fire source.


    If human beings encounter this huge information flow, they will definitely be impacted into idiots in an instant.


    However, visions have the protection of spiritual gemstones. This energy and information flow can''t help him! Nevertheless, it will take some time to fully master the knowledge and energy uploaded from the ignition source.


    "It seems that our vision is in trouble."


    Outside the dam, Zhang Han sensed the movement in the depths of the earth and ordered the roadblock to "guard around." after saying this, he opened the space door and took hill to the place where the fire source was located.

 Chapter 320

    "Who are you?"


    Simmons took a group of security guards, raised his gun at Zhang Han and hill who suddenly appeared, and approached cautiously step by step.


    Zhang Han raised his right hand, and his ability to control things immediately started. In a moment, all the guns in the soldier''s hands came out and stopped in the air.


    Click!


    Guns are like being manipulated by dozens of invisible hands, opening the insurance


    In an instant, they were aware of the current situation and raised their hands to surrender.


    "It''s you!"


    Sam and Mikaela immediately recognized Zhang Han. They didn''t expect the mysterious man to come here.


    "Asians, I want to remind you that invading national military bases without authorization is a felony! You will spend the rest of your life in prison..." Simmons shouted and threatened.


    Before he finished, he saw a pistol on his forehead. Simmons tilted his head back slightly and closed his mouth wisely.


    "You should know that getting something you can''t grasp will only bring disaster to mankind." Zhang Han glanced at the motionless illusion and said casually.


    "Your undisguised study of it is like telling those advanced life in the universe, ''we are ready for war'', come on! Let''s fight on earth!"


    In the main control room not far from the ignition source, confusion quietly lurked over, operated the computer and untied Megatron''s refrigeration system.


    "This... Sir, please believe me, this thing is very dangerous!" Sam pointed to the ignition source and persuaded, "Megatron''s men have been looking for it. If they grab the ignition source, they will turn it into technology to rule the universe. Then..."


    "Mr. Witwicky, I don''t need you to remind me. I know the danger of this thing better than you. Now, I''m here to solve the problem." Zhang Han stressed and stopped talking.


    By his side, Hill gently pulled a cold corner of his clothes.


    Although he has the consciousness of following the rooster and following the dog, let Zhang Han toss around in other worlds and rob this and that, Hill also turns a blind eye.


    However, if you hurt innocent people in order to plunder treasures, it would be too much!


    Di, Di, di


    The refrigeration system failed, the surface of Megatron was heating up rapidly, and the whole base sounded a harsh alarm. Without the command of Simmons, the people immediately made a mess and jumped up and down.


    "It seems that you are in trouble."


    Zhang Han smiled a few times and waved it casually. The gun stopped in mid air immediately fell to the ground and made a crisp sound.


    "Stop pointing these things at me!"


    With a warning, Zhang Han ignored them.


    Feeling the terror of Zhang Han, the people unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at Simmons one after another. It was war and peace, waiting for him to make up his mind.


    Simmons weighed around and finally glared at Zhang Han and shouted, "everyone, go to the nbe1 parking shed immediately and never let that guy live!"


    At this moment, the Autobots and Decepticons rushed towards the Hoover Dam, and the war was imminent!


    In this regard, Zhang Han is not worried at all. Maybe those energy weapons of mechanical life can hurt or even kill themselves, but relatively speaking, I''m afraid I can''t even touch the corner of Zhang Han''s clothes!


    Before long, the fire source became smaller and smaller under the absorption of illusion, and finally became a cube slightly larger than the palm of the hand. The surface glittered with blue light, which was introduced into the illusory body from time to time.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han didn''t want to stay here more, so he put the ignition source and illusion into his storage space. Just then Megatron, who turned into an alien fighter, flew over, aimed a huge muzzle at the two and fired several shots.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    As soon as Zhang Han''s eyes coagulated, he immediately raised his right hand. He saw an invisible repulsion field burst out from the body, turned into a semi-circular transparent border, and rapidly spread outward.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Several violent explosions came into their ears, shaking their eardrums. The huge shock wave generated by the explosion spread out at an amazing speed, and the thick concrete walls of four football fields were shaken by layers of shock waves, like an earthquake.


    "Mankind, hand over the ignition source!"


    Megatron returned to combat form and landed on the ground. The hard ground was smashed into two shallow pits, around which earth and rock collapsed.


    Zhang Han ignored the other party''s threat, narrowed his eyes, looked at Megatron''s tense body, and thought in his mind what kind of armor to make him


    Megatron doesn''t know yet. From the moment he wakes up, he has been Zhang Han''s prey! The only function is to become the material of steel armor.


    "Let''s go outside. This is the Hoover Dam. If it is destroyed, it will affect the residents of several nearby states." hill did not pay attention to the big guy in front of him. There was Zhang Han, and few people could threaten themselves. However, the impact was too great to resist.


    Zhang Han nodded and turned to Megatron''s way, "if you want a fire source, come outside to find me." after saying this, he opened the space door and went in.


    Seeing two mole like humans suddenly disappear in front of themselves, a pair of scarlet electronic eyes are flashing dense symbols, and the fire core is calculating at a high speed, trying to crack the space door released by Zhang Han Gang with Cybertron''s technology.


    After a while, Megatron gave up such an attempt, converted the command into a signal and sent the images of Zhang Han and hill to his men.


    "Decepticon warrior, find these two humans and seize the seed source!"


    As the voice fell, Megatron ignored the human soldiers who followed him, changed into fighter mode and flew out of Hoover Dam.


    Outside the dam, just as Zhang Han and hill appeared, the roadblock drove over and warned, "master, two kilometers away, we found the trace of Autobots and Decepticons."


    "Since he came to die, no wonder I!" Zhang Han glanced at the roadblock, suddenly bent his mouth and thought of a funny thing


    Zhang Han and hill sat in the car, put their hands on the steering wheel and ordered, "roadblock, don''t resist my energy." after saying that, the spiritual pressure in their body turned into hell fire, and spread to the body of the roadblock along their arms.


    The fire of hell spread along the body like a liquid. At the same time, the body of the roadblock gradually changed under the transformation of Hellfire.


    The steering wheel turned into two curved devil horns, with a metallic skeleton face in the center. All the car glass disappeared, and the chassis became lower and lower, becoming a hollow steel skeleton burning flames.


    Small ferocious barbs extended from the front to the parking space on the left and right sides, and the four tires ignited a raging fire... In a few seconds, the roadblock turned into a hell chariot!

 Chapter 321

    "Wow! Unexpectedly, you still have this ability!"


    In the co pilot, Hill rubbed the body burning hell fire curiously, and a trace of curiosity flashed in his eyes. I only feel the seemingly fierce fire, but I don''t feel the hot feeling of burning my fingers. On the contrary, it is extremely cold, and there is a little strange contrast in my senses.


    "Only to this extent?"


    Different from Hill''s curiosity, Zhang hanslightly was a little dissatisfied. He originally thought that the deformation ability and the power of hell fire should be more cool.


    It seemed to feel the dissatisfaction of the owner, and the low voice of the roadblock came into their ears, "hell King Kong, deformation!"


    In an instant, two strong arms extended from the doors on both sides, and the whole body suddenly stood upright. Hundreds of thousands of small metal parts quickly separated and moved, and then combined again


    In the car, Zhang Han and hill only felt like they were riding a roller coaster, spinning in an instant. If their mental strength had not been many times stronger than that of ordinary people, they would have been dizzy, nauseous and vomiting.


    If you can see the inside of the barricade, you will find that tens of millions of parts are wrapped in Hellfire, which has produced wonderful changes.


    Hellfire not only strengthens the parts of the body, but also closely combines all the parts like human muscles and bones. It can be said that the inner parts of the barricade at the moment are as strong as the outer armor!


    Although mechanical life can deform, weapons and defense are also very good, but the parts in the body are very fragile. If you break the external armor, you can easily destroy them.


    Compared from this aspect, the roadblock has surpassed most Autobots and Decepticons in terms of body!


    After a while, a giant mechanical soldier with a height of more than four meters stood on the bridge. The burning hell fire wrapped his whole body, vaguely visible, with ferocious skull and devil''s horn inside.


    The two arms are no longer ordinary metal weapons, but two hell chains knocked by Zhang Han from Mephisto!


    "Oh, this is the transformer I want. No, hell King Kong!"


    In the center of the barricade breastplate, Zhang Han clenched the devil''s horn with both hands, surrounded Hill''s plump body, and shouted like a middle two.


    The barricade transformed into a combat form has limited internal space and can''t accommodate two people like a car. Therefore, hill can only curl up in Zhang Han''s arms and shout happily like a little girl.


    Not far away, Megatron fell on the bridge. His scarlet electronic eyes looked at the barricade wrapped by the fire of hell and looked stunned.


    However, Megatron traveled the universe for thousands of years and was well-informed. After only a moment of surprise, he came back to his mind. His arms turned into giant artillery and exploded at the roadblock.


    "Damn human, no matter what you become, you can''t stop the Decepticons! Hand over the ignition source quickly!"


    Under Zhang Han''s control, the two hell chains wrapped around the barricade immediately straightened and combined into a huge cross, rotating at high speed.


    In an instant, the burning fire of hell made a huge fire wall, with a rapidly rotating fire storm in the center.


    Before the laser shells came into play, they were broken down into molecular shapes and disappeared by the squeezing and tearing forces generated by the fire storm.


    "Let you taste my hell dance!"


    Zhang Han licked his lips excitedly, controlled the barricade, waved two hell chains and pulled fiercely towards Megatron.


    For a time, dozens of whip shadows wrapped in the fire of hell emerged between the two, as fast as a rainstorm. The strong wind tore the air, the fire was burning, but with a frightening chill.


    Relatively speaking, Hellfire is mainly aimed at the soul body, but it also has an effect on the physical things. In the original work, the evil spirit knight can whip people into scattered Mars with a whip, which shows its strength.


    Although Megatron''s body was strong, it was much more clumsy than the roadblock. In a moment, it was full of scars by the chain of hell, the armor shell was seriously damaged, and scattered metal fragments scattered all over the ground.


    Seeing that the opportunity was bad, Megatron immediately turned over, jumped off the bridge deck and hid in the bridge hole below. At the same time, Starscream transformed into F22 fired two missiles here.


    "What a disappointing battle!"


    Zhang Han didn''t expect that the fire of hell combined with transformers would break out such a powerful combat effectiveness. Megatron was beaten and hid everywhere just one face to face


    Seeing two air to ground missiles approaching rapidly, Zhang Han immediately waved two hell chains and stretched out without limit.


    In an instant, the chain of hell entangled two missiles. Under the control of Zhang Han, one revolved and shot at Megatron below the bridge hole, and the other drew a semicircle and blasted at the fast approaching Starscream.


    "Oh, no!" cried Starscream.


    Boom, boom!


    Starscream quickly rotated the fuselage and climbed up 90 degrees, but he couldn''t escape the missile attack. In an instant, he was blown upside down and flew out. Even if he staggered to the ground, he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    On the other hand, Megatron is worse than Starscream.


    Although the core has scanned the missile attack, in the battle form, the speed of avoidance is countless times slower, and the fate of being wounded by bombing can not be avoided


    Boom!


    The arch bridge vibrated violently, and soon collapsed, burying Megatron into the river.


    Not far away, the Autobots collided with Decepticons, and a fierce battle broke out immediately.


    Without Megatron and Starscream, the Decepticons led by the attack were beaten by the Autobots and had no ability to fight back. If it continues like this, defeat is only a matter of time.


    "Huh? Want to run?"


    Zhang Han controlled the barricade and stood on the bridge deck. Seeing Megatron''s delay in showing up, he immediately spread the spiritual pressure out. To his surprise, Megatron had run a kilometer away along the bottom of the river!


    Zhang Han controlled the barricade, changed back to the form of hell chariot, rushed down from the bridge deck and chased all the way along the river.


    Shengsheng was bombed by an air-to-air missile. Megatron''s body was seriously damaged, his left arm was broken, and other places were damaged to varying degrees, so he could not change back to fighter form.


    Therefore, the speed is slower than the hell chariot.


    Not long after, the barricade caught up with Megatron at the bottom of the river. His right arm shook the chain of hell and disappeared into the river. The other end of the chain was tightly wrapped around Megatron''s body, dragging him out.


    Boom!


    The barricade waved the chain and smashed Megatron at the other end of the chain on the river bed like a giant chain hammer.


    Then, wave again, hit again... So repeatedly!

 Chapter 322

    The barricade waved a chain hammer and smashed it dozens of times. Seeing Wei Zhentian lying quietly in the pit and motionless, he finally stopped.


    Megatron, who has been in the universe for countless years, never thought that he would be defeated by low carbon based life! However, he has no chance to think about where he lost


    At the moment, Megatron''s huge body was completely distorted and deformed, and the fragments of mecha were scattered on the ground, emitting electric sparks from time to time. It was obvious that Megatron had stepped into the edge of death.


    The breastplates of the barricade separated to both sides, and Zhang Han walked out with Hill''s slender waist and fell next to the pit.


    "With Megatron''s body, the material of steel armor should be enough." while talking, Zhang hanyao opened his right hand to Megatron, started with the ability of mind control, and pulled out the fire in his chest.


    When the fire was taken away, Megatron''s electronic eyes flickered a few times and went out completely.


    Hill nuzzled at the Starscream lying on the ground in the distance. "If the material is not enough, isn''t there another one over there?"


    For these alien life bodies that make trouble on the earth, Hill doesn''t like them at all. He wants to let Zhang Han wipe them out.


    Without these mechanical life, the earth should be much more stable.


    Who knows, as soon as the voice fell, Starscream stood up, changed back to F22, rushed to the sky without looking back, turned into a black spot and disappeared


    "Your Majesty Megatron has been defeated, Decepticon army, retreat immediately!"


    As strong as the great Megatron, his majesty is not Zhang Han''s opponent. Considering his fragile little body, Starscream simply weighed it and immediately ran away.


    "This guy has a great ability to escape."


    Zhang Han sneered and did not chase. He collected Megatron''s body into the storage space, took back the fire of hell, turned the roadblock into a police car mode and left the battlefield.


    When brother Zhu came with a group of Autobots, there was only a mess of debris left, and the ignition source and Megatron were all missing.


    Zhang Han didn''t meet brother Zhu. He was afraid of making trouble and killed them... Anyway, brother Zhu was also his former idol. Zhang Han felt no guilt when he killed Megatron, but if he killed brother Zhu, Zhang Han was very reluctant to do so!


    The main reason is that there is no conflict of interest between the two sides. If Optimus Prime has what Zhang Han wants, it''s another matter!


    Soon, the roadblock took them to Las Vegas, found a hotel, washed and waited quietly for the evolved illusion.


    Who knows, this wait is two months!


    In the past two months, Zhang Han did not practice hard, but took hill, just like an ordinary couple, to visit Las Vegas, which was a slight compensation for her being imprisoned for seven months.


    In the hotel room, looking at the illusion of almost no change restored, Zhang Han asked strangely, "since it has evolved, let''s talk about your ability."


    "It takes too long to describe it in words. Let me feel it myself."


    At the end of the sentence, the phantom body suddenly turned into a liquid liquid substance, wrapped around Zhang Han''s body, and then spread to his limbs.


    After a while, Zhang Han''s original black coat turned silver gray, and his hands showed dark red. In addition to his face, he was the same as the appearance of illusion. The heart gem appears in the middle of the eyebrow, like a vertical eye.


    "This... This is, attachment?!" Zhang hanqiang screamed with inner ecstasy.


    powerful! Powerful in all directions!!


    Different from the sudden surge of spiritual pressure after the solution, Zhang Han clearly felt that after the illusion possessed the body, his whole body seemed to have stepped to a new level.


    Even the soul, from inside to outside, is strengthened by the illusion of attachment!


    Open the attribute interface. As Zhang Han expected, all the four basic attributes exceed 8000! Twice as strong! Spirit pressure entered the captain level without suspense!


    Not only that, Zhang Han after attachment can also manipulate the power of spiritual gemstones.


    In a trance, Zhang Han had a feeling that as long as he let go of his mind, his telepathy could kill all human beings in the city in an instant!


    This ability is better than Professor X without brain wave intensifier!


    "Those so-called gods should be the feeling of dominating everything!"


    Zhang Han unconsciously released his mind and covered the whole city. In an instant, countless whispering voices came into his brain, and the tide surged over.


    Suddenly dienaoren was in pain. Zhang Han quickly took back the spiritual pressure, bent down and gasped in a hurry. He was still frightened in his heart!


    In less than ten seconds, the amount of information received is too large for the brain to calculate. If it were not for the protection of spiritual gemstones, at that moment, Zhang Han might not be able to withstand the impact of information flow and faint to the ground.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing Zhang Han suddenly bent down and a little sweat on his forehead, Hill hurriedly helped him and sat on the sofa with concern in his eyes.


    "I was a little impulsive just now. Take it easy. It won''t get in the way!"


    Zhang Hanxin knew that suddenly he was possessed by illusion, and his own induction would be slightly uncoordinated. Therefore, he would have the illusion of flying to heaven and side by side with the sun.


    After drinking a glass of water, the body slowed down for a while before cleaning up the messy stream of consciousness. Zhang Han stood up again, pulled out his soul chopping knife and shouted, "wake up, Xiaoji!"


    Due to the deliberate suppression of the spiritual pressure escaping from the body, after the initial solution, it did not interfere with the surroundings. Even hill next to him didn''t feel it. He just looked at Zhang Han strangely and didn''t know why.


    After Xiao Ji''s solution, Zhang Han opened the attribute interface again. It showed that all his attributes had reached 12000. He was a little disappointed.


    The reason for the initial solution is that Zhang Han wants to verify whether the increase of Xiaoji''s regularity will double the attributes brought by the attachment in the state of phantom attachment.


    Unfortunately, I think too much!


    Although Xiaoji''s regularity doubled, it can only be based on Zhang Han''s own attributes, and the attributes brought by emptiness and attachment will not be included.


    However, even so, the masked state, the superimposed attached state, and then the superimposed solution, Zhang Han''s strength is a proper captain level (including solution). Under the full outbreak, we can already touch the edge of super captain level!


    "Originally, I just thought that in this transformers plane, I could only make a toy to play, but I didn''t expect that the illusion gave me such a big surprise!"


    Zhang Han smiled happily, "in this way, it will be more sure to return to the corpse soul world!"


    After saying that, Zhang Han untied the state of Xiaoji and attachment, held hill with a vacant face and kissed her charming red lips.


    After a while, there was a reverie vibration and s chant in the room

 Chapter 323

    The next day, Zhang Han stood on the roof of the hotel and enjoyed the sleepless city in the desert.


    "I don''t know if the leadership module in change 2 can re evolve the illusion, but even if it does, I don''t have time to look for it again. Unfortunately..."


    Originally, in Zhang Han''s heart, this position on the side of science and technology was of no use to him. However, a fire source made the illusion evolve the ability of attachment, so he couldn''t help paying no attention to it.


    "I''d better go back to the corpse soul world first!"


    After weighing in his heart for a long time, Zhang Han finally sighed, pulled out the soul chopping knife, and the tip of the knife was in the air in front of him.


    On the tip of the knife, a faint blood light flashed, spreading out layers of ripples. Before long, a space wormhole appeared in front of him, getting bigger and bigger.


    As long as it is the plane that Zhang Han has experienced, the soul chopping knife will be marked down. Therefore, to return to the God of death world at this time, it is no longer necessary to go through the plane gap, directly communicate the mark, and open a space door across the plane.


    The picture flashed in front of him. Zhang Han came from a modern city to another modern city... Ah Oh, it seems that he said some nonsense. Specifically, he is already in konzuo town!


    When I first came to konzuo Town, I was still a little rookie with only three levels of spiritual pressure. Surrounded by a group of miscellaneous fish virtual and huge virtual, I made blue dye''s chess pieces trembling and accompanied each other in acting.


    Thirty years passed, and now I have become no less than the captain level!


    There is no faster growth rate than Zhang Han except heizaki Ichigo and looking for the whole corpse soul world!


    Zhang Han converged on his own spiritual pressure and walked in the street where people came and went, thinking about what to do next.


    If you give him another ten years, Zhang Han will have a great confidence in defeating lanran who did not integrate collapse jade. But now, without certainty, we can only rely on some external forces!


    In the original work, when heizaki Ichigo broke into the corpse soul world, the performance of the 13th team up and down was too water!


    Of course, this does not rule out that many captains vaguely felt something wrong in the corpse soul world and deliberately whispered to one. But even so, they were finally fooled by lanran.


    I can only say, well, the mirror is a cow!


    Now, Zhang Han''s analysis time of jinghuashuiyue is still more than ten years. He can''t help the God of death and the masked Legion to unlock the complete hypnosis of jinghuashuiyue. When facing blue dye, there are many people, but they are tied up, which is painful!


    It''s like when the 13th team of the imperial court fought with LAN ran in the end, a group of gods of death fought for a long time. Finally, they found that it was not LAN ran who was seriously injured, but xiaosentao!


    In the state of complete hypnosis, you don''t know who you''re fighting against. This is the power of mirror flowers and water moon!


    In other words, even if Zhang Han tells everyone about lanran''s plot and everyone works together to do lanran, it is 100% possible to kill each other


    This is why, later, the whole corpse soul world was helping heizaki Ichigo, because only he had not been hypnotized.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Han couldn''t think of a practical method. Zhang Han could only sigh helplessly. Do you really want to find Puyuan Xizhu?


    One hundred years ago, he was the leader of the twelve fan team, the founder and the first director of the Technology Development Bureau. In the original work, the only person lanran has admitted that his IQ is still above him is Puyuan Xizhu.


    Later, he also successfully overcame blue dye and sealed the broken jade.


    After hesitating for a long time, Zhang Han finally gave up this tempting idea.


    To be honest, the purpose of Zhang Han''s return to the world of death is not simple. He not only wants to avenge lanran, but also wants to find a way to make up for his missing soul.


    At this point, even Xiaoji, who has fused four infinite gemstones, can''t do anything. Now, all Zhang Han''s hopes are on the broken jade.


    Two broken jade, he will grab them all!


    His family knows his family affairs. Zhang Han''s specialty is not related to his IQ. In the face of black technology emerging one after another, and hisuke Urahara, whose IQ is exploding, can''t guarantee that he won''t reveal his secret.


    If the other party knows that he is thinking of breaking jade, it will be fun


    "Forget it, it''s no use thinking more. Let''s go and see heizaki Ichigo and determine the time by the way."


    Zhang Han shook his head, pressed down his upset thoughts, and quickly walked through the streets of konzuo town to find the clinic of Kurosaki''s family.


    The empty seat town is not big or small. Zhang Han didn''t dare to release the spiritual pressure. He was afraid that the cows hidden behind the scenes would notice his existence, so he had to investigate one by one.


    Suddenly, I was very envious of the hidden jacket made by Puyuan Xizhu. If there was that thing, I wouldn''t be so careful!


    It took most of the day to find heizaki Ichigo''s home.


    The afterglow of the sunset fell on the street, like a layer of golden carpet, pulling the shadow so long... Heizaki Ichigo, with a schoolbag on his right shoulder, stood by the street lamp, lowered his head and said something to the little girl in front of him.


    After a while, heizaki Ichigo took out a glass bottle from his schoolbag with the little flowers he collected and put it by the street lamp.


    The passers-by looked at him strangely. Are you crazy? Talking to yourself to the street lamp alone?


    The little girl has already died and become a wandering soul. If he is set by the God of death, he should be called the whole.


    If there is a god of death stationed in this world to help the soul burial, the whole will go to the corpse soul world to live. If not, plus the inner obsession is too strong, it will turn into earth binding spirit, or even directly lose the inner heart and become empty.


    Kurosaki''s bodyguard is a mixture of human, death, destroyer and emptiness. His natural soul is extremely powerful, so he can see the dead ghost. But before he became the God of death, he had no ability to help them, and often felt distressed.


    At the corner, Zhang Han put his hands in his pockets and looked at heizaki Ichigo. Seeing the other party in a light gray high school uniform, he reacted. The plot is either approaching or has begun.


    Zhang Han condensed the spirit pressure into silk and extended it to investigate the situation of heizaki Ichigo. To determine whether he has gained the power of death of rotten Lucia.


    The spirit pressure just fell on heiqi Yihu. Zhang Han suddenly changed his face. The anger that had been silent for decades suddenly poured out.


    The surging spirit pressure in the body suddenly couldn''t suppress and burst out. In an instant, the surrounding wind surged, flying sand and stones, and even the sky seemed to become much darker.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so heavy! Why can''t my body move?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo was preparing to say goodbye to the little girl, but he was suddenly lying on the ground by an invisible force.

 Chapter 324

    Not far away, Zhang Han stared at heizaki Ichigo with blood red eyes. His face was as gloomy as water. The soaring killing intention filled the whole street. It seems that in the next second, he will rush over and give heizaki Yihu to the broken body!


    In the Puyuan store, Xizhu Puyuan, who was dozing off bored, and shuoling tiezhai, who was counting the goods, almost felt the strange spiritual pressure rising from the sky in the distance at the same time, and couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "What a powerful spirit pressure, almost as good as the captain! In recent days, has there been a captain level God of death in the corpse soul world come to konzuo town?" Puyuan Xizhu asked strangely.


    Holding Ling tiezhai shook his head and said, "only a rotten wood Lucia from the 13th team came to konzuo town. She should not have such a strong spiritual pressure!"


    "Really, the nearest empty town doesn''t stop at all..."


    Puyuan Xizhu yawned, took off his dark green robe, put it on his body, stepped on wooden clogs and walked outside the store.


    "Damn lanran, damn heizaki Ichigo, I''ll kill you!"


    While talking, Zhang Han walked slowly towards heizaki Ichigo lying on the ground with a gloomy face. However, without taking a few steps, he saw the illusion of Xiaoji emerge in front of him.


    "If you don''t want to be noticed by lanran, please quickly restrain the spirit pressure!"


    "But... You also feel it. There is a part of my missing soul in that guy''s body! I must get back my own things!" Zhang Han said gnashing his teeth.


    A pair of scarlet writing wheel eyes are blooming with the fierce light of choosing people to bite.


    Zhang Han didn''t discover this until Lingya came into contact with heizaki Ichigo.


    No wonder the emptiness in his body is ox head like, almost the same as the runaway Bai Yihu!


    No wonder the spirit pressure between himself and heizaki Ichigo can connect seamlessly!


    Since I had that group of spirit son, I not only restored the power of death, but also immediately had the ability to break the sky lock and cut the moon!


    After all, understanding is the power that can be possessed only after the consciousness of soul chopping knife is really awakened. This kind of power belongs to the God of death alone, and even everything can not be analyzed and copied.


    As like as two peas as like as two peas in the world, there are no two identical blades.


    Zhang Han''s dahonglian ice wheel pill is constructed by integrating the box of cold ice, which is different from Xiaobai''s solution. As for the specific difference, he has not compared it, and he is not very clear.


    However, Zhang as like as two peas of the moon, and the future of heizaki, the same as the sky lock and the moon, it is a bit fantastic.


    "What can I do if I know? What can I do if I take it back? Can I help you defeat lanran? No! Since I can''t, what''s the use of rushing to take back that part of my soul except to expose your existence?"


    Xiao Ji''s continuous questioning made Zhang Han look stunned. Then he sighed, restrained the spirit pressure and left here silently.


    The mountain heavy pressure suddenly disappeared. Heizaki Ichigo stood up and looked uneasily at the empty street. He muttered strangely, "what''s the matter? Suddenly it seems that he was pressed by a truck and suddenly disappeared... It''s strange!"


    Muttering and pacing, he walked home.


    At the corner, a dark green shadow flashed by. Hisuke Urahara lowered the brim of his hat and looked at the back of Ichigo Kurosaki, with a trace of caution in his eyes.


    "After tracking here, the spirit pressure disappeared. Who could it be? Is it the man sent by lanran? He has been staring at the boy of the kurasaki family so early?"


    Puyuan Xizhu took a quick step and looked carefully within a two kilometer radius. He still couldn''t find the strange spirit pressure. Finally, I had no choice but to give up the search and return to Puyuan store.


    Zhang Han spent an afternoon buying a house from a real estate agent. He didn''t spend money on redecoration and lived directly in it.


    The location of the house is a street away from Kurosaki''s house, which is not far away. It is also convenient for him to monitor nearby.


    Late at night, everything is quiet.


    In the living room, Zhang Han sat cross legged on the floor and urged the spirit to press. His eyes changed into the appearance of qigouyu writing wheel eyes. A trace of white fluid material flowed out of his eyes and soon turned into the appearance of white Zhang Han.


    "If you don''t mean to give your body to me, don''t bother me!"


    White Zhang Han smelled a face, and his dark green eyes looked around. It was not easy for Zhang Han to let it out. He felt incomparably fresh and curious about everything around him.


    "You''d better give up this kind of thing. You should feel the situation in the boy''s body." Zhang Han held his arms and said in a deep voice, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Bai Zhanghan said seriously, "that''s me!"


    what?


    Zhang Han stared at the beads. His chin almost fell to the ground. It took him a long time to recover. Suddenly he asked, "what''s your name?"


    Bai Zhanghan glared at each other, "I''ve been in your body for 30 years. Until now, don''t you remember to ask my name? Besides, don''t you already know?"


    Zhang Han ignored the sarcasm of the other party and determined, "since the emptiness in heizaki Ichigo''s body is also you, then you should call it emptiness white, shouldn''t you?"


    Bai Zhanghan suddenly jumped on Zhang Han, grabbed his collar and said angrily, "my name is Bai! Not Xu Bai! Not Xu, only Bai!"


    It seems that Bai''s heart attaches great importance to his name.


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to speak, Bai Jin then gushed angrily, "do you know why the increased spiritual pressure of masked state is very limited? Do you know why your spiritual pressure increases so slowly? Because I am incomplete and you are also incomplete, we must complete the soul!"


    "Now, heizaki Ichigo is just an ordinary person. You gave up such a good opportunity! You shameful, cowardly and worthless fool X! If you can''t, let me..."


    Zhang Han raised his hand impatiently, grabbed the white face and pressed him hard on the ground. The chatter without stop make complaints about the other''s endless chattering.


    Until now, all the doubts have finally been solved perfectly.


    At the beginning, after lanran got part of Zhang Han''s soul, it was made into a virtual animal with dark appearance and pure white inside, named Bai!


    Later, lanran uses broken jade to urge Bai, infects Zhang Han and makes him empty. That is, at that time, part of Bai returned to Zhang Han''s body and evolved into today''s Bai Zhang Han.


    The rest was used by lanran to disguise heizaki Ichigo''s father, Zhibo, who was the captain of the Shifan team at that time.


    Like the original work, Bai didn''t choose Zhibo as his heart, but emptied the pure blood exterminator Masahiro kurazaki. In order to save Kurosaki Zhenhe, Zhibo finally lost the power of death.


    Later, the two combined to give birth to heizaki Ichigo, and Bai also entered Ichigo''s body and became a part of him

 Chapter 325

    "Your sister! In this way, a whisper should be half of my son... Shouldn''t it? It''s just white in his body. I haven''t even seen Kurosaki''s face. Does it count?"


    Zhang Han twitched at the corners of his mouth and suddenly felt green... In an instant, the whole person was not well!


    In other words, even without himself, Ichigo Kurosaki will be born. Thinking like this, I finally feel better!


    Zhang Han took Bai back in his eyes again, raised his head and stared at the ceiling. He was in a mess and couldn''t sort out his thoughts.


    From what lanran said to Ichigo Kurosaki in the original book, we can roughly understand. From the moment Kurosaki Ichigo was born, lanran was secretly monitoring everything about him.


    If Zhang Han recaptures the missing soul now, he will certainly disturb lanran. It is not worth the loss. But seeing that the missing soul is only one street away from him, he can only nest here and dare not move rashly.


    This feeling is really shit!


    "Hey! I can only take one step at a time..."


    Half a month later, hill, with Zhang Han''s left arm, strolled through the streets of konzuo town.


    Looking at the modern city, I feel not much different from a country in Marvel world. I can''t help but wonder, "your hometown is similar to my world! How did you breed a monster like you?"


    Zhang Han''s real hometown is not here. Now, that place can only exist in memory. Even if he has a soul chopping knife through time and space, he can''t go back.


    Maybe, when the world grows up and your strength reaches a certain level, you may return to the original world. At present, it can only be regarded as a distant dream.


    "Again!"


    Seeing that Zhang Han didn''t answer himself for a long time, Hill pinched the soft meat around his waist with dissatisfaction, "back here, you''ve been in a daze longer than talking to me. What''s the matter?"


    Before Zhang Han could answer, he suddenly heard a strange roar not far away. Smiled and said, "do you want to see the characteristics here? Come with me!"


    After speaking, he took hill to the source of the sound.


    Turning the corner, I saw a miscellaneous fish more than four meters tall chasing a little girl. The little girl was the one standing under the street lamp when she saw Ichigo Kurosaki that day.


    "Wow! What is this? Evil spirit?"


    Hill, strengthened by the soul gem, can naturally see the void, but she has never seen such a monster.


    Obviously, it has strong power and body and can destroy buildings at will. However, ordinary people can''t see or hear it. It''s really a little strange.


    "It''s called emptiness. After people die..."


    Zhang Hanyan briefly and comprehensively explained the origin of emptiness, and finally said, "generally, unless there is a big emptiness above Killian, ordinary emptiness has no ability to open the black cavity and invade the world."


    As a senior agent of the former s.h.i.e.l.d., Hill''s insight was extremely sharp. He felt something wrong from Zhang Han''s words and immediately asked, "you mean, someone deliberately put them into the world? What''s the purpose of doing so?"


    "The purpose, of course, is for him!" Zhang Han nuzui said to heizaki Yihu not far away.


    Soon after the two arrived, heizaki Ichigo rushed over. Almost at the same time, rotten wood luqia appeared to save him and killed the miscellaneous fish Xu by dividing three by five.


    "Eh? Is she your companion?"


    Hill has never seen Zhang Han''s state of death, but it can be seen from the rotten wood Lucia''s weapons and fighting methods that what they learned is very similar.


    "She is the same God of death as me. However, she is in the 13th team, and I was in the 4th team." here, Zhang Han roughly described the situation of the corpse soul world and the 13th team.


    Hill was very surprised. A Zhang Han was terrible enough. There were many more powerful people than him. How powerful should those so-called captains be!


    "Don''t think about it. After a while, I may have to go to the corpse soul world to deal with some things. You can wait for me at home."


    It worried hill that Zhang Han didn''t tell her about lanran. Now, rotten wood Lucia has arrived in this world, and the plot will begin soon!


    The plot of death is very compact. Zhang Han doesn''t know whether he will get what he wants or die in the next wave.


    What should come will always come. Escaping can''t solve the problem. What''s more, I escaped once 30 years ago. Now I won''t escape any more!


    With nothing left or right, they returned home.


    After dinner, Zhang Han went out for a walk on the pretext of leaving home and strolled back and forth near heiqi''s home.


    Before long, rotten wood Lucia jumped into the window of Kurosaki''s house and searched for the trace of emptiness. Then, a little bigger than that in the daytime followed the spirit pressure of Ichigo.


    Lucia fought with Xu, but she was seriously injured by Xu after several moves. In desperation, he could only transmit the spiritual power into heizaki Ichigo''s body through the soul chopping knife.


    Zhang Han was very strange. The miscellaneous fish was weak, so he had more strength and could be destroyed by waving. With Lucia''s strength, he could not be hurt.


    However, the result is that as a seat official, Lucia can''t beat a miscellaneous fish!


    The spirit pressure is too high, which affects ordinary people. The death gods at the captain level and vice captain level will be limited when they go to this world.


    Lucia is not the vice captain at this time. She is not limited at all. If her strength is weak to this extent, there is only one explanation, collapse jade!


    At first, Lucia personally killed Zhibo petrel whose body was eroded by emptiness. Until now, she is still immersed in pain and regret. Subconsciously, she doesn''t want to be a god of death anymore.


    Bengyu understood her will and suppressed her power. Moreover, when she was ready to transfer half of her spiritual power into Yihu, bengyu affected her and turned all her spiritual power out.


    "Do you want to take the broken jade now?"


    When Zhang Han thought of breaking jade, he couldn''t help feeling hot. With this thing, although he may not be able to improve his strength, he can weaken lanran. That''s enough!


    However, Zhang Han has not yet turned his thoughts into action, and suddenly feels something wrong. Turning around, a guy wearing a white and green hat, clogs and dark green robe appeared behind him.


    Puyuan Xizhu!


    At the first sight of the other party, Zhang Han didn''t think about his purpose, but was surprised in his heart. When he was approached within five meters, he was ignorant and didn''t notice it at all!


    Although Zhang Han has converged on the spiritual pressure, his fighting intuition formed for a long time is extremely keen. However, Puyuan Xizhu can approach silently. Only from this point, he can detect the strength gap between himself and the other party!

 Chapter 326

    On the other hand, Puyuan Xizhu was also very surprised. As a captain level master, he had righteous bones to isolate the spirit pressure. In front of him, the stranger could quickly find himself. His strength should not be underestimated!


    "The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. It''s really a good day for walking!"


    Although he was quite surprised and secretly guessed Zhang Han''s identity, Pu Yuan liked to help. His face was flat, like an ordinary passer-by, he exchanged greetings at will.


    "Yes! Coming out for a walk is helpful for digestion." Zhang hanpi said with a smile.


    In his heart, he thought that Puyuan Xizhu found his purpose.


    Come out for a walk, just near Kurosaki''s house? Just saw the scene of Kurosaki Ichigo''s incarnation of death? Urara Kisuke make complaints about him.


    A few days ago, a very strange spirit appeared in the empty seat. During this period, Puyuan Hei help had been secretly investigating, but he got nothing.


    Unexpectedly, today, when heizaki Ichigo became the God of death, the goal he had been looking for appeared.


    The two exchanged greetings again. Seeing that Zhang was perfunctory, Puyuan Xizhu didn''t know where to find a folding fan, opened it to cover his mouth and said,


    "The master of that spiritual pressure a few days ago should be you. There is that kind of spiritual pressure, at least it is also an expert at the vice captain level. But why haven''t I seen you?"


    Zhang Han rolled his eyes. "It''s like you know more than 6000 gods of death in Jingling court."


    Puyuan Xizhu choked, a little embarrassed. I''ve been away from the corpse soul world for a hundred years. I don''t know all the gods of death, even the vice captains of various teams.


    "It seems that we don''t need to test each other anymore. I''m hisuke Urahara, the store manager of hisuke Urahara store." I feel that if we try again, there will be no result, hisuke Urahara said bluntly.


    "Zhang Han, four seats in the original sifan team!" Zhang Han said.


    "It''s you! That ghost genius thirty years ago!"


    Puyuan Xizhu exclaimed, raised his head a little, and his eyes, which had been covered by the brim of his hat, exposed. He looked at Zhang Han''s face carefully and said, "there is a little difference in appearance and photos, but what''s the matter with your body? It doesn''t look like a human skeleton..."


    "Unexpectedly, my name has spread to this world!" Zhang Han sighed.


    When I first came to the corpse and soul world, although I was robbed of part of my soul by lanran, I still foolishly thought that others didn''t pay attention to themselves and tried to transform the ghost road and pretend to be forced.


    As a result... If lanran hadn''t been studying the emptiness of death, he might have died in the hands of the other party without a chance to cross!


    "This... Are you human or death?"


    Puyuan Xizhu is very curious. He is clearly the God of death, but he has a physical body. But it should be said that he is human and his spirit pressure is strong enough to be close to the captain level. It feels very strange!


    "Of course I am death, but this is my own righteous skeleton!"


    In the face of death, the world''s No. 1 Technical bull and the spokesman of black technology, Zhang Han couldn''t help but start pretending to force him and said that the body obtained by reincarnation was a made skeleton.


    "What a delicate skeleton. It''s almost the same as the human body. No! It''s stronger than the human body... How did you do it?"


    Who knows, such a simple lie, but Puyuan was stunned. Just a strong technical point of view, did not expect reincarnation!


    I just want to pretend to be forced, but you have to ask about technology!


    For a moment, Zhang Han was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing Puyuan Xizhu staring at himself with an interesting look, Zhang Han pondered and explained, "in fact, I don''t have the technology to make human bones, but I created the ghost way to make puppets and write wheel eyes!"


    After saying that, Zhang Han''s eyes turned into seven gouyu writing wheel eyes. Seven gouyu appeared on the blood red pupil, which looked very strange and evil!


    "The ghost way of making puppets?!"


    Puyuan Xizhu exclaimed again and looked carefully at the bloody pupils. His heart was indeed worthy of being a ghost genius. Such ghosts can be created.


    More importantly, such a brain hole has broken through the sky!


    At this moment, Puyuan Xizhu has forgotten his purpose. He enthusiastically pulled Zhang Han back to the store and kept asking about the characteristics and ability of writing lunyan. He is simply a standard science madman.


    "You must know that when moving at a high speed, the visual acuity of the naked eye will be infinitely elongated. After exceeding the speed of sound, the scene in front of you is like countless colorful lights. Because of the powerful spirit pressure, the ability of visual capture is dozens or hundreds of times higher than that of ordinary people, but it is still not enough!"


    "Capture the dynamic vision of objects under high-speed movement, which is the purpose of creating writing wheel eyes at the beginning!"


    Looking at the technical cow in the death world, he was like a curious baby. He listened to his own blowing quietly. Zhang Han''s vanity was greatly satisfied and told all aspects of writing wheel eyes and pouring beans from a bamboo tube.


    "However, a great creation is the result of carelessness, and so is my writing wheel eye..."


    Listening to Zhang Han''s endless narration, Puyuan Xizhu''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter!


    What kind of eyes are these?!


    Dynamic vision, illusion, hypnosis, telepathy, mind control, shared vision, and the control of gravity and repulsion... Sister, this is going against the sky!


    Zhang Han''s qigouyu writing wheel eyes have most of the ability of reincarnation eyes. It can be said that this pair of eyes alone can kill the God of death below the seat official.


    When it comes to happiness, Zhang Han even took out the hatred of Shura puppets for Pu Yuan to enjoy.


    Puyuan Xizhu carefully looked at him and asked curiously, "you spent so much effort to create such a puppet. It should not be as simple as a spare body!"


    "Of course not! He can greatly enhance my combat effectiveness, which actually involves another kind of ghost, the art of soul separation!"


    Zhang Han pulled out the soul chopping knife, separated a spirit part, and then forced, "if you want to say which of the ghost ways I created is the most practical and satisfactory to me, that''s the only one!"


    "Spiritual separation inherits all the consciousness and 30% spiritual pressure of the noumenon. It can not only fight, but also have bonus if it is used for cultivation. Although it can not help the noumenon to improve spiritual pressure, it can transfer the experience of fighting and cultivation back to the noumenon."


    "In other words, if I divide a hundred spirits to cultivate a kind of ghost way, one day is equivalent to more than three months for others to cultivate!"


    Listen, Puyuan Xizhu is speechless. He just feels that he has lived to be a dog for more than 100 years

 Chapter 327

    No wonder this kid can have the strength close to the captain level in just 30 years. With the help of those endless ghosts and puppets, the other party should have the fighting power to counter the captain.


    Speaking of the puppet, Puyuan Xizhu suddenly reacted and hurriedly asked, "you haven''t said how to control your puppet."


    Zhang Han didn''t let the spirit separate into the puppet. Therefore, his hatred was just an unconscious body, lying quietly on the floor.


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to answer, Lingfen smiled and got into the puppet''s body


    Originally, the spirit can be used like this!


    Puyuan Xizhu stared at the beads, and his chin almost fell to the ground.


    Separation is the same as noumenon consciousness, and can share vision... If Zhang Han creates thousands of such puppets, won''t he be able to push the whole world?!


    Zhang Han doesn''t know what Puyuan Xizhu thinks, but even if he knows, he won''t do so. First, the number of puppets made by writing lunyan is limited. Like changmen, it can only make six at most. Second, if the spiritual part is destroyed, the damage will pass through consciousness and turn back to the noumenon.


    Thousands of souls were destroyed together. The impact and destruction of noumenon consciousness is definitely at the level of destroying heaven and earth. At that time, whether Zhang Han can bear it or not is still two questions.


    It is also for this reason that Zhang Han rarely uses spiritual separation to help fight.


    They talked more and more speculation. Unconsciously, it was dawn.


    "Excuse me, guys." I don''t know when, a black cat lay lazily on the windowsill, licking its little claws from time to time, looking leisurely and complacent.


    Zhang Han turned his head and saw the black cat. He immediately reacted. This gentleman was originally one of the four nobles, the princess of the sifengyuan family, the captain of the second team and the commander-in-chief of the secret maneuver a hundred years ago, and the night one of sifengyuan, known as the "instant God", together with the commander-in-chief of the criminal army of the first detachment.


    Just look at the long list of titles to know how big this man is. However, since many captains and vice captains disappeared a hundred years ago, yeyi left the corpse soul world and stayed in this world.


    "Yeyi! I haven''t seen you for a long time. You don''t know how much I miss you. Come on, throw it high..." Puyuan Xizhu cried in surprise. He immediately jumped to the windowsill and threw it up and down with the black cat.


    Zhang Han has a black line. The one in front of him is unreliable. Thinking in my heart, do you want to cooperate with them?


    One night in the form of black cat, a pair of gem cat eyes stared at Zhang Han tightly, "as a god of death who has been missing for 30 years, you suddenly appeared at this time. What''s your purpose?"


    Mingming is a beautiful girl, but when she speaks, she uses a male voice... It can only be said that the evil taste of yeyi adult is really a little special!


    Zhang Han smiled and said, "you should first ask why rotten Lucia came to this world at this time point, not me!"


    "Is it... Him!"


    Yeyi and Puyuan Xizhu were stunned at the same time. They looked at each other and thought of some possibility. They couldn''t help tightening their hearts.


    If Lucia comes to this world, it is really the result of blue dye''s manipulation. It is inferred that the other party''s purpose is self-evident. More importantly, the profile proves that lanran''s power in the corpse soul world can never be underestimated!


    Zhang Han''s next words made them look tense and solemn.


    "You should know the purpose of lanran. Since he will send rotten Lucia to this world, I''m afraid he has roughly determined the location of that thing!"


    When he first read the original work, Zhang Han didn''t understand it very much. Long before deadwood Baizai and asanji came to this world for the first time and took away Lucia who lost the power of death, Puyuan Xizhu Mingming had many opportunities to get back the broken jade, but he didn''t take action.


    With hisuke Urahara''s IQ, she shouldn''t think that lanran doesn''t know that bengyu is in Lucia''s body, trying to muddle through?


    Since this is not the reason, what will it be?


    "You know that thing!"


    Compared with Zhang Han''s calmness, Puyuan Xizhu set off a huge wave in his heart. Even Zhang Han knows where the broken jade is. How can lanran not know?


    Zhang Han said nothing. Two white fluids flowed out of his eyes. In a few seconds, the fluid formed a half black and half white mask.


    "I think this should prove the authenticity of what I said!" Zhang Han raised his hand, took down his mask and shook in front of one person and one cat.


    Mask!!!


    Seeing the mask on Zhang Han''s face, they suddenly realized that no wonder he would disappear inexplicably for 30 years, I see!


    Since Zhang Han has a mask, he must have been the victim of the blue dye experiment!


    "You should have heard of many captain level death events a hundred years ago."


    Seeing Zhang Han nodded, Puyuan Xizhu then said, "lanran plotted against Pingzi and Zhenzi in order to study the power to break the boundary of death, and injected the virtual soul into the body of death. Two different souls collide with each other and break the boundary at the same time."


    "However, accordingly, the boundary between the soul and the outside world has also been broken, and the will will will destroy itself under such circumstances, which is called soul suicide. I made a vaccine with the soul of man and exterminator, which is opposite to death and emptiness, to save Pingzi and others."


    Speaking of this, Puyuan Xizhu''s eyes twinkled with light and looked directly at Zhang Han. "Thirty years ago, you didn''t even have the strength of the vice captain level. How did you prevent the soul from committing suicide?"


    After death became illusory, people as strong as captain level could not prevent soul suicide without the help of external forces, but only Zhang Han, the fourth seat, solved the problem of illusory himself and got a masked state.


    Is this... A little too illusory?


    "You are doubting me!" Zhang Han pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled coldly.


    Puyuan Xizhu didn''t care about Zhang Han''s attitude. He speculated blandly, "unless lanran takes the initiative to help you solve the problem of soul suicide, I can''t think of any other possibility!"


    In addition, Zhang Han actually knows the specific location of the broken jade. Based on this reasoning, Zhang Han has always been with lanran. At the moment, he should come to konzuo town as lanran''s ears and eyes to monitor Lucia.


    It is even possible to take the opportunity to take out the broken jade from Lucia''s body.


    If so, whatever Puyuan Xizhu says, he will leave Zhang Han here!


    "People with high IQ think more than others!" Zhang Han sneered again and pulled out the soul chopping knife at his waist. "Do you want to know what ability my soul chopping knife has?"


    Without waiting for a person and a cat to answer, Zhang Han encouraged the spirit pressure. In the blink of an eye, the spirit around him was like a whirlwind, and went into the blade along the huge gravity

 Chapter 328

    "This..."


    Zhang Han''s action shocked Puyuan and yeyi again. He has never seen death''s soul chopping knife, which can freely absorb the souls of the outside world like the destroyer!


    Even if there is no initial solution and solution, Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife has surpassed most gods of death by absorbing Lingzi alone.


    "At the beginning, I was secretly plotted by lanran. It was precisely because of the particularity of soul chopping knife that I could stabilize my soul and win the time to defeat Xu."


    Zhang Han glanced at them. "Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Puyuan likes to help slap, open the folding fan and cover his mouth, "ah Le, I have never doubted Zhang Hanjun. Then, let''s discuss how to remove lanran''s sight from Lucia."


    "Why do you think so? Can''t you take out the broken jade directly and hide it elsewhere?" Zhang Han asked strangely.


    Puyuan Xizhu shook his head. "If you take out the broken jade directly, lanran can immediately feel it. If you do that, the situation will be worse than now. Besides, it is not as useful as expected except to break the boundary between death and emptiness."


    Zhang Hanwen was a little stunned and completely understood it in his heart.


    No wonder in the original work, Puyuan Xizhu let Lucia return to the soul world with broken jade, and there was no intention of stopping it at all. It turned out that he didn''t know the real function of avalanche jade!


    It''s really smart and confused for a while!


    He doesn''t think about it. Is lanran so deliberately trying to seize his broken jade just to make a few masks or broken faces?


    At the thought of this, Zhang Han felt very hot. Since you don''t pay attention to the broken jade, don''t blame me... With the existence of Xiaoji, Zhang Han can directly use the soul chopping knife to transfer the broken jade in Luqiya''s body to the inner world, absolutely ensure that God doesn''t know it, and no one wants to find it!


    After some calculation, Zhang Han felt that this method was feasible. Then he didn''t want to chat with Puyuan Xizhu. He stood up and said, "you two, the war has begun. The party who has made full preparations can win the final victory..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly jumped on his shoulder, licked his earlobe with his tongue, and said in his ear, "since you want to be ready, teach me your spiritual separation!"


    As early as when Zhang Han introduced the art of spiritual separation to Puyuan Xizhu, the night of the audience was very interested. Like a plug-in, the anti heaven ghost road is very helpful in both combat and cultivation! Compared with some extremely limited forbidden arts, the advantages of spiritual separation are too many!


    Think about it, too. Isn''t the vortex Naruto plug-in a good thing?


    Zhang Han turned his eyes and was about to refuse. Suddenly, he thought that the instant step of the four Maple courtyard was at least one layer higher than that of the Zhenyang Lingshu courtyard. Taking this opportunity, he could exchange it.


    "If you want the art of spiritual separation, exchange your instant step for it."


    I just want this!


    When I heard the speech at night, I relaxed a little. It can be called the instant God, and the instant step attainments of night one can be imagined. They each get what they need, and it doesn''t count who makes or loses.


    Before yeyi promised, Zhang Han said again, "also, miss yeyi has learned. I''m afraid Mr. Puyuan should also learn."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han paused slightly. Seeing Puyuan''s folding fan covering his chin, he smiled and said, "so please ask Mr. Puyuan to exchange the ghost road above No. 90."


    At the beginning, Zhang Han was forced to leave the corpse and soul world. The forbidden ghost road above the 90th has not been studied in time, so he has been unable to learn it. It''s not his style not to take the opportunity to blackmail.


    "What an unlovable fellow!"


    Puyuan likes to help a black line, and Zhang Han is not a willing loser!


    In other words, the ghost road above No. 90 belongs to the corpse and soul world, which is not their own thing. In fact, it''s not a loss to exchange it for the art of spiritual separation!


    Zhang Han raised his head and looked out of the window. Seeing that it was already daybreak, he turned his head and said, "get ready what I want. I''ll teach you the art of spiritual separation tomorrow." after saying that, he left Puyuan store.


    The next day, after greeting hill, Zhang Han came straight to Puyuan store. However, just halfway through the journey, I suddenly felt several huge spiritual pressures coming from afar.


    "Interesting! Have you got the news just one day later?"


    Zhang Han bent his mouth, took a quick step and rushed to the place where the spirit pressure appeared.


    Unexpectedly, the place where those spiritual pressures are located is not empty town, but the neighboring Mingmu city. When Zhang Han arrived, more than ten minutes had passed.


    Zhang Han fell in front of an abandoned building and looked around. There were dilapidated buildings all around. He felt that there was no family within a kilometer.


    Just entering the gate, the iron rolling shutter door immediately pulled down automatically, looked up, and saw eight guys of different shapes standing on the second floor, overlooking him.


    Masked army!


    A hundred years ago, under LAN Ran''s plot, the leader of Sanfan team Fengqiao loushiro, the leader of WuFan team Hirako Zhenzi, the leader of Qifan team Aichuan luowu, the leader of jiufan team liuche Quanxi, the vice leader of jiufan team changnanbai, the vice leader of Bafan team Yatu marulisa, the vice leader of Shishi Rishi, the vice leader of Shifan team, and the vice leader of guidao have zhaotian Boxuan. All eight people are empty.


    Finally, he was saved by Puyuan Xizhu and big ghost Taoist priest shuoling tiezhai. With the help of yeyi, he came to this world for more than 100 years.


    "Yo, it''s coming very fast! However, it should be from the spirit pressure tracking us that we can find here!" said Masako Hirako, with light yellow hair.


    Zhang Han curled his lips, "cut! He deliberately released spiritual pressure to bring me here? Just say it directly. What''s the matter with me? Also, I don''t like to talk with my head up!"


    Pingzi Zhenzi stepped on the foot and blinked in front of Zhang Han.


    "Listen to that guy Puyuan, you''ve been secretly plotted by lanran, and you''ve been in a virtual state. Release spirit pressure to lead you here, just to pull you to join our masked army."


    Zhang Han ignored the other party''s invitation. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and looked at Pingzi Zhenzi, who was not amazing. Just by the instant step just now, which is like a blink, it is a level higher than yourself.


    Is this the strength of the captain level? Really strong!


    "I''m not interested in joining a masked army. However, if you can beat me, maybe I can consider it!"


    Zhang Han has some impulse to try. He has never fought against a strong captain.


    "Really?"


    Pingzi Zhenzi didn''t expect that the little guy in front of him was still a battle madman. However, although the other party''s spiritual pressure is not low, it is much worse than yourself.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to defeat him!

 Chapter 329

    "In that case..."


    Before Pingzi Zhenzi finished his words, he saw that ape persimmon Rishi suddenly shook his right foot, and the herringbone mop on his foot appeared in the air. At the same time, he flashed over, clenched the herringbone mop with his right hand, and threw it on Pingzi Zhenzi''s face.


    Bang! Boom!


    With two crisp sounds, Masako Hirako rotated, broke a big hole in the wall and flew out.


    In the face of such a sudden scene, Zhang Han twitched at the corners of his mouth. His face was full of horror. It hurt when he was next to it! That is, only Pingzi Zhenzi who shakes the full value of M attribute can stand it and enjoy it


    Has the final say that the apes are in the world, with their hands akin to their waist, and they are staring at Zhang Han with a fierce head. "I want to remind you, little devil, whether you join the mask or not, but you has the final say, but we have the final say!"


    "Oh? Are you ready to kill me directly?" Zhang Han stared back at each other.


    No one has dared to call himself a kid for a long time! This made him angry.


    But then again, Zhang Han, who is in his 60s, is really small in front of a group of old guys who are often 100, or even 200 or 300 years old!


    "If you don''t have the corresponding strength, you should die here, bald man!" ape persimmon Rishi pressed the handle of the knife with a sneer, and the spiritual pressure on him gradually rose.


    Your sister is a kid and bald!


    Zhang Han suddenly became angry and said fiercely, "tiger tooth girl without chest and ass, you have annoyed me!" after saying this, the spiritual pressure on his body erupted abruptly, and a cold whirlwind rolled up in the open building.


    "This guy, his strength is not weak. There is trouble in the world!" liuche boxing West muttered. Several other spectators nodded at the same time.


    Both of them have not been solved, nor have they become empty, but judging from the spiritual pressure, Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure is obviously much higher than that in the Japanese world.


    Whether death or emptiness, combat effectiveness is directly linked to spiritual pressure.


    Unless there is a powerful soul chopping knife or a unique skill, it is difficult for the party with low spirit to defeat the opponent with high spirit.


    This is why Zhang Han has been full of resentment against his turtle''s fast-growing spiritual pressure!


    "Bastard kid, I''ll kill you!"


    Although he felt Zhang Han''s strong strength, the ape persimmon in the scornful anger, regardless, directly pulled out the soul chopping knife and chopped it over.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Zhang Han didn''t move. A circular repulsion field burst out from his body, which not only resisted the chop of rishili, but also pushed her away and slipped more than ten meters.


    "You''d better understand or empty it. I''m not even interested in drawing a knife with this strength!"


    Apes and persimmons stared at each other with gnashing teeth. They knew that it was really difficult to overcome each other only by the spiritual pressure of the body, so they didn''t hesitate any more and directly used the masked state.


    Zhang Han looked at the mask in the Japanese world curiously. The tooth like lines occupied less than half of his face. There was a raised corner in the center of his forehead, and diamond patterns were neatly arranged on both sides.


    To Zhang Han''s dismay, in the Japanese world with a mask, the spiritual pressure soared more than twice!


    This NIMA is almost catching up with her own solution!


    Because the solution is constructed in a comprehensive way, it is not very helpful to the spiritual pressure growth of the noumenon, which is only about three times that of the normal state. This is a little worse than the five to ten times increase after the captain level God of death was solved.


    As for Zhang Han''s masked state, so far he can only add 2500 attributes, and all attributes of the ontology are close to 4000, and the increase is less than double, covering his face!


    "Don''t underestimate people, bald!"


    Seeing Zhang Han not only didn''t empty, but also didn''t draw a knife, he was very angry. A flash, suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Han, and a knife cut down obliquely.


    Zhang Han didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly pulled out the soul chopping knife at his waist and blocked the other party''s chopping attack.


    With a crisp sound of Ding, the collision between the blade and the blade, Zhang Han slipped involuntarily. Seeing that he was about to hit the wall behind him, he quickly shouted, "crescent sky rush!"


    Boom!


    The half moon shaped bloody crescent erupted from the blade. They faced each other. As soon as the bloody crescent came out of the blade, it burst out a brilliant blood light.


    Seen from the side, the bloody crescent turned into a hemispherical shock wave and burst.


    The Japanese world screamed and was blown out by the majestic force and stopped dozens of meters away.


    "What an amazing cut!" ten Lang of Fengqiao tower tut tut exclaimed.


    "Fool, that kid, he hasn''t done his best up to now! Japan is not his opponent!" Yasuki Maru Lisa calmly analyzed.


    Although his face was calm, there was a trace of schadenfreude in his eyes.


    "My mask is not very strong, but you should be careful!"


    Zhang Han brushed his left hand over his face, and a half black and half white mask emerged. At the same time, his right eye was still dark red, while his left eye was dark green, which was very strange.


    Looking at the mask on Zhang Han''s face, Liu Che Quan Xi frowned and said, "what a strange feeling. His emptiness seems to be very weak."


    "Hasn''t he completely absorbed the emptiness in his body?"


    It doesn''t seem very weak, but it''s really weak!


    Zhang Han was mad in his heart, and half make complaints about the bull''s head. Although he was also regarded as Wang Xu, he was a little weak in spirit.


    Crescent sky rush, dance of the third moon!


    Before rishili attacked again, Zhang Han took a quick step and turned around the other party, leaving two residual shadows at the same time.


    The residual shadow and the body cut out a bloody crescent almost at the same time, flying in the front, left and right directions respectively.


    In the face of the bloody crescent moon, which was almost surrounded, the sun didn''t dare to face its front, and hurried to flash behind him. However, at this moment, Zhang Han had already appeared behind her, waiting for the other party to come to the door


    Crescent sky rush!


    Zhang Hanbang drank and cut down angrily again.


    what? How did he show up behind me? Coincidence or premeditation?


    In the Japanese world, I turned my head in horror, but I forgot to resist the oncoming crescent blade.


    Seeing the magnificent Dao mang approaching, a figure suddenly appeared in front of RI Shili, raised his right hand, slightly stretched his five fingers, and held the bloody Dao mang.


    "Eh?"


    Pingzi Zhenzi didn''t expect that Zhang Han''s chop was not only powerful, but also contained a very solid spirit. One palm alone could not stop such a chop.


    Pingzi Zhenzi didn''t dare to hold it up. He quickly raised his left hand and grabbed the blade. For a moment, he was impacted by the knife awn together with the Japanese world behind him. He slipped more than ten meters, and finally stopped.

 Chapter 330

    The age of RI Shili is at least 100 years older than Zhang Han, but when it comes to combat experience, let alone her, all eight people in the field can''t compare with Zhang Han who has swam several planes.


    After all, it''s because death world is too comfortable. Over the past hundred years, they have only exchanged views with each other and hardly fought. On the contrary, Zhang Han''s momentum and fighting consciousness from fighting between life and death are not what they can imagine.


    This is why the spirit pressure in Mingming''s ape persimmon world is several points higher than Zhang Han, but it still fails so quickly.


    "It''s not good to deal with a girl like this!" Masako Hirako grinned.


    Although he was smiling, he was a little angry. The crescent moon Tianchong just now, if she hadn''t helped rishili resist in time, she would have been seriously injured.


    Zhang Han looked at each other, "cut! Someone didn''t say that she didn''t have the corresponding strength, but she was going to die here. Why, she was inferior to others, so she had to say that I bullied the girl?"


    You were so arrogant before the fight. You can''t stand being wronged just now?


    Being satirized by Zhang Han continuously, RI Shili trembled angrily and pushed Pingzi Zhenzi away, "damn! I haven''t tried my best. It''s too early to talk about who wins and who loses now, bald man!"


    The voice fell, and rishili grabbed the soul chopping knife and rushed up.


    When he was five meters away from Zhang Han, he fell to the ground involuntarily. Masako Hirako pressed her shoulder and said seriously, "you''re not his opponent. Let me come!"


    RI Shili snorted coldly and gouged out Zhang Han fiercely. Finally, he obeyed Masako Hirako''s advice and jumped out of the battlefield.


    Pingzi Zhenzi held the scabbard in his left hand and stroked the handle with his right hand. He drew the knife slowly and said plainly, "you''d better use all your strength. I won''t keep my hand."


    "Fall down, against the wind!"


    With the beginning of Pingzi Zhenzi''s song, there were bursts of fragrance in his nose. Zhang Han only felt that the world in front of him suddenly turned upside down, even Pingzi Zhenzi standing not far away.


    After the initial solution, the shape of Pingzi Zhenzi''s soul chopping knife changed greatly. The body of the knife was neatly arranged with five small holes, and a ring several times larger than the palm was connected to the end of the handle.


    "Welcome to the upside down world!"


    Pingzi and Zhenzi put their fingers on the ring and turned the soul chopping knife at will. Explained, "this is the ability of anti brushing, disturbing the opponent''s nervous system, making everything you see in your eyes upside down, left and right, back and forth."


    Reverse flick, ghost Dao chopping blade, analyzing... (3 years)


    Zhang Han was slightly stunned. Compared with the mirror, the reverse brush was a grade worse. However, there are still more than ten years to analyze. Before that, reverse brushing can be used as a substitute.


    "It''s coming!"


    Pingzi Zhenzi doesn''t know yet. From the moment when the soul chopping knife was first solved, Zhang Han has copied it! With a flash of body shape, he grabbed the ring at the top of the handle and rushed up.


    "He rushed in front of me, so he should be behind me!"


    Zhang Han cut back at his back. However, to his surprise, his left arm was marked with a nearly one foot long wound, which was sprayed with blood and stained his clothes.


    "What''s going on?"


    Clearly judged in the right direction, why still failed to resist the attack of Pingzi Zhenzi? The wound on the left arm seemed to appear out of thin air, strange and inexplicable!


    "Not only up, down, left, right, front, back, but also the direction of injury!" Hirako Zhenzi explained, "you must reverse all this in your brain in order to find the right direction."


    This sense of direction is completely reversed, which makes Zhang Han very uncomfortable. Often the brain has not finished the calculation, and the body has been stabbed!


    If Pingzi and Zhenzi hadn''t meant to kill him, Zhang Han didn''t know how many times he had died!


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo


    After fighting for just a few minutes, Zhang Han''s strength and physical strength were consumed, his chest fluctuated and gasped. This is nothing. It is the mind that consumes the most.


    In each attack, Zhang Han must straighten out the direction and strength of the opponent''s chopping attack at the moment when Pingzi Zhenzi rushes up, and then turn it back in his mind.


    I don''t know how many brain cells have been consumed in a few minutes


    Zhang hanyue is more and more oppressed and bent. He has a masked state of speeding regeneration, and his injury can be cured in an instant. However, whenever he finished the calculation in his mind and resisted the attack, Masako Hirako had already completed the attack and dodged elsewhere.


    This feeling of being flown by people is really painful enough!


    After being stabbed by Masako Hirako again, Zhang Han was completely angry and shouted, "Jie, dahonglian ice wheel pill!"


    The soaring spirit pressure turned into a white column of light rising into the sky. Gusts of wind burst around the body, forcing Ping zizhenzi back. Under the heavy pressure, the whole building trembled slightly.


    Zhang Han''s solution is different from Xiaobai''s solution. There is no wind pulling ice wing of Xiaobai. I saw the iron chain extending from the end of the soul chopping knife wrapped around the left arm from the shoulder, and the crescent blade at the end turned into a ring weapon.


    Right hand knife, left hand ring!


    The connecting iron chain is wrapped with light blue cold ice. The ice surface has dragon scale like texture and is arranged neatly. At the wrist of the right hand is a faucet with a wide mouth.


    From a distance, Zhang Han''s body lies across a light blue ice dragon, which is very powerful.


    Zhang Han backhanded the soul chopping knife into the ground and shouted, "frozen thousands of miles!"


    In an instant, from the blade, the extremely thick ice quickly spread outward, and the amazing cold spread out like a wave.


    In just a few seconds, the building where everyone was located was completely frozen by the spreading cold ice. Then it continued to spread out.


    The air suddenly became extremely cold, and the temperature became lower and lower. It could almost breathe into ice.


    "Hum! What can I do if I can''t hit you?" Zhang Han sneered. The dragon tail shaped ring of his left hand smashed hard on the ice and shouted, "ice dance..."


    In an instant, taking Zhang Han''s body as the center, countless ice cones were stabbed on the ground around him. Each ice cone is half a meter in diameter and five or six meters long.


    Then, within a kilometer, it is not only limited to the ground, but also the wall, the top of the head, and even the ice cone itself. As long as it is covered with ice, new ice cones are constantly produced under the urging of spiritual pressure.


    For a time, not only Masako Hirako in the field, but also several people watching the war were affected by countless ice cones.

 Chapter 331

    Shinko Hirako took a quick step, flashing in the air, avoiding the ice cone.


    Seeing that Masako Hirako was embarrassed, but the growing ice cone could not cause real damage to him, Zhang Han looked cold and shouted again, "dance again, hang!"


    The voice fell, and the surging spirit pressure poured into the ground along the blade. The ice cone that had stretched out of the ground and had stopped growing suddenly broke away from the ice and shot out in all directions like a shell.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    At this moment, Masako Hirako has no leisure at the beginning. He quickly dances the soul chopping knife. Hundreds of knife shadows protect his body and chop all the ice cones that hit him.


    Under the urging of the ice wheel pill, the ice cones transformed by spiritual pressure are not only extremely cold, but also as hard as steel. It takes a lot of effort to chop these ice cones.


    At this moment, several people watching the war had already left the building and were in the street outside. Even so, I still clearly felt that the cold cold spread from Zhang Han''s body swept wave after wave.


    I don''t know when, there was a fine rain in the sky. Before the rain fell on the ground, it was frozen into broken ice. Now, the whole street has completely become a white world of ice and snow.


    "It''s so cold!" Jiu Nanbai held his arms and his body couldn''t stop shivering.


    "Hoo! Such a low temperature is at least more than 100 degrees below zero!" liuche Quanxi felt a little and frowned. "The closer you get to the kid, the lower the temperature! What a terrible ice and snow is a soul chopping knife!"


    As liuche Quanxi said, at the moment, the temperature of Zhang Han''s body, including the space within 10 meters, is close to minus two Baidu, and it''s not too far from absolute zero!


    This is the difference between Zhang Han''s dahonglian ice wheel pill and Xiaobai. After the integration of the ice box, the freezing range does not increase much, but the temperature is getting lower and lower.


    Zhang Han believes that as long as his spiritual pressure is promoted to the captain level or above, it will almost reach absolute zero after being solved!


    This, on the contrary, is somewhat similar to the white Xia punishment of rotten wood Lucia.


    The difference is that Luqiya''s Bai Xia punishment is that the temperature of the soul chopping knife and herself is getting lower and lower, while Zhang Han''s is the surrounding temperature, and the body is actually a normal temperature.


    To put it bluntly, Zhang Han''s dahonglian ice wheel pill is to create a cold ice field with extremely low temperature around the body and within the scope covered by spiritual pressure.


    In this field, everyone will be affected except Zhang Han. Death below the vice captain level, in this low temperature of minus two Baidu, the combat effectiveness has been weakened by at least half.


    Even captain level masters like Heiko shinko have to set aside some spirit pressure to resist low temperature when fighting, which will increase the consumption speed of spirit pressure in vain.


    Seeing the ice cones attacking, there was not a decreasing trend, but more and more, shuttling back and forth like a storm, which annoyed Pingzi Zhenzi.


    The map gun attack is really annoying!


    Pingzi Zhenzi felt impatient and immediately used a mask. With a flash of his body shape, he rushed out of the gap of the ice cone and cut Zhang Han with a knife.


    In the face of the original solution of the brain cells consumed by the reverse brush, Zhang Han was unwilling to think about where Pingzi Zhenzi came from.


    He whirled rapidly and waved his soul chopping knife to draw a light blue cold.


    The terrible cold continued to rotate and climb, and instantly turned into a giant ice dragon roaring up to the sky, wrapping Zhang Han in it.


    Boom! Boom!


    The first burst was the sound of Zhang Han''s body protecting ice dragon being cut off by a knife, and the second burst was the sound of Zhang Han''s body smashing through the wall.


    Facing the masked state of Pingzi Zhenzi, Zhang Han, the spirit pressure is still a little low!


    "Is this the strength of the captain level?!"


    This is Zhang Han''s second sigh. The other party hasn''t used the solution yet, which makes him feel helpless. If he hasn''t been killed by the second after the solution?


    "You are already very good, but the spirit is lower." shinko Hirako walked out of the door and praised sincerely.


    Except that the spirit pressure of the kid in front of him is lower than himself, he is no worse than himself in terms of soul chopping knife, fighting consciousness and moves. If it hadn''t been for the reverse stroke to affect each other''s visual senses, he couldn''t have taken such a big advantage.


    "Cut! Don''t judge your opponent as a winner. You haven''t won yet!" Zhang Han stood up and patted his clothes. A strong sense of war was burning in his eyes.


    Few people can force themselves to such a point. In addition to attachment, Zhang Han has used a mask. It can be said that the state is fully open, but he can''t take advantage of it at all.


    Pingzi Zhenzi turned his soul chopping knife again and said with great interest, "Oh? Do you still want to stick to it? It''s meaningless to do so!"


    Zhang Han ignored the other party''s cheap expression. Instead, he stared at the strange soul chopping knife, and a trace of enlightenment flashed in his mind.


    Suddenly hehe sneered, "do you think you can turn the world upside down?"


    The voice fell, the spirit pressure in Zhang Han''s body turned into dark magic, and his right foot stamped on the ground. I saw that the ground under my feet was not stamped out of the pit as expected, but spread out quickly like waves.


    "Eh? What are you going to do?" Pingzi Zhenzi looked at Zhang Han strangely without feeling the attack of the invading waves.


    Zhang Hanshan opened his hand, smiled and said, "welcome to my mirror world!"


    what? Mirror world, what the hell is it?


    Listening to Zhang Han''s introduction, not only Pingzi Zhenzi, but the other seven people who were pulled in together showed doubts. Is it true that the place where you are is no longer the world just now?


    One side of the arrow carcass pill Lisa looked at the crystal wall beside her curiously. She saw that the crystal wall was in a triangular lattice shape. Each small triangular surface reflected different scenes, colorful and colorful.


    Stretched out her finger and pointed to the crystal wall beside her. Lisa was surprised to find that her finger went straight through the crystal wall.


    "What''s going on?" the crowd was more confused when they looked at Lisa''s actions.


    Zhang Han casually explained, "there are many such space debris in every world. They coexist with the world, but they are not integrated into the real world. Everything here will not interfere with the real world. Now, we can finally fight fairly!"


    After saying that, Zhang Han raised his left palm and pressed it down in the air.


    For a moment, the ground under your feet seemed to be alive, and it seemed that there were countless more layers, one layer after another spreading around, making you feel dazzled.

 Chapter 332

    "It''s up to me now. Welcome to the upside down world!"


    Zhang Han has a happy smile on his face. Aren''t you very awesome? Can''t it interfere with the visual nerve? False, after all, is false. How can it be happy to directly reverse the world?


    The voice fell. With the light wave of Zhang Han''s arm, dark magic poured into the mirror space. Suddenly, the surrounding buildings turned like gears.


    Without waiting for everyone to react, under the power of space, they have been moved tens of meters away from the center of the battle between Zhang Han and Pingzi Zhenzi.


    "Wow! How spectacular...!"


    Looking at the surrounding buildings, walls and even the ground, it seemed as if they had come alive, turning into countless parts of different sizes and rotating endlessly. Ape persimmon stared at a pair of big brown eyes and couldn''t help exclaiming in his mouth.


    Others are no better!


    Even Masako Hirako, who fought with Zhang Han, was completely shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Although the God of death is powerful, it is absolutely common to change the terrain after a battle. But like Zhang Han, he can easily move and distort space, which has never appeared.


    "Be careful!"


    Zhang Han''s mirror space is not as safe as Gu Yi and Casillas. Before releasing the mirror space, everything around him is covered by thick ice.


    These walls and ground covered with ice, when rotating, will extend countless sharp ice blades, looking like a knife mountain composed of cold ice.


    Cold and murderous!


    Not only that, Zhang Han also specially transformed the ice layer into a smooth mirror, and the mirror images reflected are stacked one after another. To the naked eye, there are dazzling scenes around. It is not clear where is true and where is the image reflected by the mirror.


    Zhang Han raised his left hand, five fingers to the void, and slowly reversed. Seeing the street in front of him, he immediately rotated half a circle counterclockwise. The place where Pingzi Zhenzi stood became under his head and on his feet, and his body fell involuntarily.


    At the same time, countless ice blades and ice cones stretched out from the wall beside him, waiting for him to throw himself into the net.


    As a captain level strong man, although he was surprised by this dazzling scene, this simple trap could not hurt him.


    He saw Pingzi turn over in the air and release Lingzi as his foothold, and his body stopped in mid air. Looking up, he was shocked to find that Zhang Han had already disappeared in front of him.


    "Ice, crescent sky rush!"


    Above his head, Zhang Han clenched the ice wheel pill with both hands and cut out a light blue ice crescent from top to bottom.


    Pingzi Zhenzi looked slightly shocked and hurriedly raised his soul chopping knife, trying to resist the ice crescent moon cut down angrily.


    However, to his surprise, ice crescent shot down from his head, directly through his body and into the wall.


    "Bad! It''s a mirror, not an entity!"


    Pingzi Zhenzi immediately reacted and looked around cautiously, but was shocked to find that more than a dozen ice crescent moons appeared in all directions, cutting towards the place where he stood.


    Bing Yueya was close to her body. Masako Hirako quickly waved the soul chopping knife to protect her body from the wind. However, these crescent moons are just mirror images!


    "Be careful!"


    In the distance, the ape and persimmon suddenly screamed in the world.


    The immersive Masako Hirako could not see which of the ice crescent moons was true and which was false, but several people watching the war from a distance could see it clearly.


    Only one of those flying ice crescent moons is true, that is the one that Zhang Han cut off from each other''s head.


    However, Zhang Han used a little magic to fold up the space in the two places. Therefore, the ice crescent moon is like a mirror image, passing directly through the body of Hirako Zhenzi.


    When he came back to himself, the wall beside him suddenly separated from it, and the light blue ice crescent came suddenly


    Boom!


    Pingzi Zhenzi was cut on his back by Bing Yueya without any reaction. In an instant, blood sprayed, and his body involuntarily hit the wall. At this time, the wall suddenly stopped rotating, and dozens of huge ice cones extended from it.


    At the critical moment, the spirit pressure in Masako Hirako''s body broke out fiercely. He waved the soul chopping knife in his right hand and chopped all the ice cones in front of him. Fortunately, he escaped a disaster!


    Although Pingzi Zhenzi was hit by Zhang Han''s ice crescent moon unprepared, the spirit pressure was at least twice that of Zhang Han, so the injury was not as serious as it seemed.


    In the distance, people stared at the scene, speechless for a long time.


    Is mirror space really so powerful? Strong enough to be a guy with only the strength of the vice captain, he even pushed shinko Hirako down!


    As the leader of the masked army, Masako Hirako''s strength is definitely not blown out. In the original work, he only played various kinds of soy sauce because he was not the main supporting role. He didn''t use interpretation until the end of the cartoon.


    In terms of real strength, even if he is placed in all the captains of the corpse soul world, he can be ranked in the top few.


    At the moment, Masako Hirako feels like crying without tears. The streets in front of him rotate in a dazzling way, stabbing out some ice cones and ice blades from time to time to harass himself.


    This is nothing, but those ice surfaces are as smooth as a mirror and reflect dozens of hundreds of worlds. If you observe them with your eyes, you can''t tell which is true and which is false.


    But if you use spiritual pressure to perceive, your sister''s whole space is full of Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure... You can also perceive a hair!


    inferiority! A complete disadvantage!


    Time, place and people are in harmony. Pingzi and Zhenzi only account for one person. But glancing at all kinds of snickering Japanese life and arrow carcass pill Lisa, well, in fact, people and themselves don''t account for it!


    In such an underground environment, Pingzi and Zhenzi are more and more oppressed. They should not only guard against Zhang Han that will appear at any time, but also guard against traps that appear around them from time to time. Hey, I''m so tired!


    "Virtual flash blade, crescent sky rush!"


    This time, Zhang Han appeared directly in front of Masako Hirako. The dark Golden Crescent came with an extremely sharp and violent momentum.


    Is it true or mirror?


    Pingzi Zhenzi narrowed his eyes and felt carefully before finally determining that the dark Golden Crescent flying over was true!


    Seeing this, Masako Hirako also held the knife in both hands and cut a huge sword in front of him.


    However, strangely, the sword pressure was cut out, but it didn''t touch anything. It''s like telling yourself that the dark Golden Crescent in front of you is as strange as if it is not the product of the world.


    Damn it! Is it another mirror?!


    In a few minutes, Masako Hirako has been blurred by these damn images!


    Seeing that his sword didn''t touch the entity, he ignored the cut crescent blade and turned his attention to the surroundings.

 Chapter 333

    Especially those rotating walls, if you are not careful, will separate to both sides, and then fly out of them a crescent sky rush, which is very difficult to prevent.


    Boom!


    While Pingzi Zhenzi was paying attention to the movements in other places, the dark golden crescent that flew over seemed to change from a mirror image into an entity, and suddenly exploded on him.


    "Ah...!"


    Pingzi Zhenzi couldn''t help screaming. His body was bombarded by dark golden crescent moon, flew hundreds of meters upside down, and smashed through countless walls before finally falling to the ground.


    This time, Masako Hirako was fooled again


    In fact, Zhang Han was not far in front of him, and he really cut out a crescent sky rush with virtual flash. However, Zhang Han''s dark magic slightly interfered with the space between them, resulting in the visual difference between Pingzi and Zhenzi.


    Just like the people at the edge of the pond looking at the fish in the water, the refractive index of water and air is different, resulting in visual differences.


    After Pingzi Zhenzi cut out the sword pressure, what he saw was that the sword pressure directly passed through the crescent blade. In the eyes of Zhang Han and the people watching the war, Masako Hirako was like a silly X. he didn''t attack the crescent moon, but cut into the wall


    Such a simple visual interference, even a captain level strong man was recruited! Even Zhang Han couldn''t believe this.


    To be honest, Masako Hirako felt that he was wronged by his defeat.


    At first, Zhang Han hid the crescent directly in the wall in the way of Space folding, and then made a surprise attack. He focused most of his attention on defending against this kind of surprise attack.


    Who knows that the cunning kid will suddenly change his attack mode


    Really depressed almost spit blood!


    On shinko Hirako''s body, a wound extended from his left shoulder to his right abdomen, looking extremely ferocious and bloody.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han waved away the dark magic in the mirror space. Suddenly, the buildings on the whole street returned to their original positions in order.


    Xinzhi knows that if the other party understands it, it is likely to directly break its own mirror space by violence. Now it is a little better, so let''s stop it as soon as possible.


    This battle with Masako Hirako has yielded great results.


    Although the other side retained the ability to understand and retain the body, neither of them did their best to fight, but the side proved that Zhang Han had the strength to challenge the captain level God of death.


    This is very important!


    If you can''t even beat a Dongxian or shimaru silver, don''t talk about dealing with lanran. Wash and sleep early!


    Not far away, people stared at all this. It was speechless that shinko Hirako would be defeated by that hateful little devil


    At the moment, people unconsciously put themselves in the position of Pingzi Zhenzi. What should they do if they deal with Zhang Han?


    Thinking, everyone shook their heads.


    This kid''s mirror space superimposes the ice field, which is really too powerful! Without the spiritual pressure several times higher than the other party, it is difficult to break this space, so the strength is suppressed to a very low level.


    Pingzi Zhenzi''s wound looks serious, but in fact it''s just a skin injury. With Zhang Han''s strength, unless he is possessed by illusion, it''s difficult to seriously hurt or even kill each other.


    Zhang Han stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what you''ve been hiding here for more than 100 years, planning or waiting for. But in my opinion, you''re not ready at all."


    "Kid, don''t think that if you have the upper hand, you have the right to talk nonsense!" Masako Hirako covered his chest and stood up. "You should know, I haven''t understood yet!"


    "Oh? You mean to say that it also needs to be understood to deal with an opponent at the vice captain level, don''t you?" Zhang Han rolled his eyes and joked.


    "You... I..."


    Pingzi Zhenzi was a little stunned when he heard the speech, and a flush flashed on his face.


    If you are a serious captain level master, you have to use a solution to deal with a guy whose spirit pressure is obviously twice lower than yourself? Don''t you want to be laughed to death?


    But then again, in addition to being lower than himself, the kid in front of him is higher than them in other aspects, especially his combat experience and grasp of fighters are absolutely top.


    With the mask of a semi-finished product alone, we can defeat rishili. Zhang Han''s comprehensive strength is absolutely captain level.


    Thinking of this, Masako Hirako looked serious. "Zhang Hanjun, we sincerely invite you to join the masked army and deal with lanran together."


    Zhang Han shook his head, "sorry, please forgive me for not being able to promise."


    "Why?"


    In Pingzi, Zhenzi wants to come. There are many people and great strength. Everyone is the sworn enemy of lanran. Shouldn''t it be better to deal with him together?


    "As I said, you are not ready, or even not prepared at all!" Zhang Han felt very painful at the thought of everyone''s arrogant character.


    In the original work, until the final battle with lanran, shinko Hirako failed to see the gap between him and lanran, and still showed off his original solution in front of others.


    What happened?


    Under the mirror flower water moon, the reverse brush has no effect at all. It is directly killed by the second!


    Cooperate with them. At that time, lanran only needs to interfere with their five senses and doesn''t have to do it by herself. They will only treat Zhang Han as blue dye and kill Zhang Han


    At the thought of this, Zhang Han can only reluctantly abandon them and work alone!


    "Kid, don''t think that if you have the ability of mirror space, you can belittle our pay." rishili jumped in front of Zhang Han, hands akimbo and angrily said, "in the past hundred years, we have been practicing hard and prolonging the time of mask. Do you know how much sweat we have paid? Bald!"


    "Is it useful?" Zhang Han asked flatly, "do you know where the most terrible place of blue dye is?"


    "What?"


    The people looked stunned and thought carefully, but they were helpless to find that they never thought about this problem


    "Lanran''s soul chopping knife is called jinghuashuiyue. You should know its ability. If you don''t find a way to get rid of jinghuashuiyue''s complete hypnosis, no matter how many people there are, they will hurt themselves!"


    For this, Zhang Han has always felt very strange.


    Puyuan Xizhu is aware of the ability of jinghuashuiyue. Lanran told him himself a hundred years ago. In this way, the masked army should also know.


    However, in the original book, they still behave so rashly, which is very strange.


    If they didn''t 98 deliberately weaken their IQ, it can only prove that from beginning to end, they didn''t really take lanran to heart and thought that they could defeat their opponents with their own strength!

 Chapter 334

    "Imagine that Captain Hirako angrily hacked lanran for a long time, and finally seriously injured and even killed lanran. But he found that he didn''t kill the big enemy, but rishili. What should you do then?"


    Although Zhang Han''s tone was plain, the things expressed in his words made everyone shudder. At the thought of such a scene, they shivered and remained silent.


    After pondering for a long time, Masako Hirako suddenly said, "you''re right. We''re not ready. But do you have a way to get rid of the mirror?"


    Yes, but it will be more than ten years later!


    At the thought of the analysis time, Zhang Han was helpless. He released his vision from the soul chopping knife and introduced to the people, "this is a puppet vision I made. He can ignore the hypnotic effect of mirror flowers and water moon. If I share my vision with him, I won''t be affected by blue dye."


    When they heard the speech, they were very excited, "in that case, let''s..."


    As soon as Pingzi Zhenzi opened his mouth, he was ruthlessly interrupted by Zhang Han, "this method can only be used by me, and others can''t share vision with illusion."


    "That''s right!"


    The crowd lowered their heads, a moment of silence, and a look of disappointment spilled over their words.


    "If you still want to avenge lanran, you''d better find a way to get rid of the mirror, otherwise the probability of success is almost zero!" said Zhang Han, who has no desire to talk any more.


    Back to the world of death, Zhang Han weighed countless times in his heart. Finally, he found that it was better to work alone.


    After saying goodbye to the masked army, Zhang Han returned to konzuo town alone and came to Puyuan store.


    "Oh, Zhang Hanjun came back so soon. He should have a good chat with those guys!" Puyuan Xizhu opened the fan, covered his mouth, and his eyes twinkled with cunning light.


    "Hum! My conditions have changed! Not only do you want ghosts above No. 90, but also prepare me a coat that can hide spiritual pressure!"


    Zhang Han glared at Puyuan Xizhu and threatened, "if you want to test me again, I''ll tear down your broken shop!"


    It was only a day before I met with Yosuke Puyuan. Masked Junshi could find himself and think of it. This was Yosuke Puyuan''s intention to disclose the news to them and further test himself with the hand of masked Junshi.


    "Ah, misunderstanding! This is definitely a misunderstanding!"


    Puyuan Xizhu quickly waved his hand and explained, "I just want to introduce them to you! After all, Zhang Hanjun and they can use virtualization, and there should be some common language..."


    "Che! Do you think I will believe your story?"


    To deal with such a guy with high IQ, we must overwhelm his opponent in momentum and let him stop thinking about himself. Otherwise, it will be dangerous if you don''t know when you are calculated and fall into the pit.


    "I promise you on behalf of Puyuan. Start quickly. I can''t wait!" the night in the form of black cat interrupted the conversation between the two, jumped on Zhang Han''s shoulder, guided him to the underground driving range of Puyuan store.


    In the field, there was no one except a man and a cat standing there with big eyes and small eyes.


    After waiting for a long time, Zhang Han didn''t see any action. Night one said impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Han said strangely, "do you learn the art of spiritual separation from me in this state?"


    As soon as the night heard the speech, he suddenly reacted. At this time, he was still in the form of a black cat. How did he learn the ghost way like this?


    After thinking about it, a shred of cunning light flashed in night''s eyes. In the form of black cat, she suddenly stood up and became a naked L-body beauty in an instant.


    Dark purple hair, wheat skin, overlapping mountains, waves like anger... The devil''s body kills most female stars! Almost every inch of skin is permeated with the beauty of youth and health!


    What is Zhang Han doing now?


    There was no awkward back turning, nor staring at each other with nosebleed. Instead, I didn''t know where to take out a mobile phone, continuously perform instant steps, body lightning, and rotate around the night of turning into an adult.


    Ka, Ka, Ka


    I saw countless residual shadows around yeyi, the flash of mobile phone camera flickered frequently, and dozens of photos were taken without dead angle at 360 degrees.


    More than ten seconds later, Zhang Han returned to his original position. His fingers casually slid the mobile phone screen one by one, enjoying the shooting effect and muttering from time to time,


    "Well, this face is a little dull", "this posture is a little stiff and not stretch enough", "eh, this one is good. Collect it first


    Night looked at Zhang Han in a daze. She knew that she had no clothes to wear when she switched from black cat form to human form, but she just wanted to flirt with each other and satisfy her evil taste.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Han did better than himself. Even the camera was ready in advance!


    So suddenly, I took dozens of photos around myself. I was completely stunned when I wanted to see each other make a fool of myself. It turned out that it was myself who really made a fool of myself!


    "You give me enough!!!"


    Seeing that Zhang Han was still trying to evaluate his photos, he trembled at night and forgot to wear his clothes. He flashed in front of Zhang Han, waved an iron fist and smashed the mobile phone into pieces.


    Knowing the evil taste of a man in the original book, how could Zhang Han follow her script like a pure mutter?


    Of course, Zhang Han just wanted to flirt with each other. He didn''t want to collect it. Therefore, when the night attacked, it had no intention to dodge, and let the other party destroy the mobile phone.


    When the night came back with a black face, dressed and dressed, Zhang Han still had an expression that was not enough, and she was so angry that she almost ran away.


    The joke was almost as like as two peas, and Zhang Chai gave it a slight cough. "The spirit separation is not difficult to master," you said. "You just need to mobilize the soul force that you normally injected into the chopping knife, and create the same spirit body as yourself, combined with your own spiritual power."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han was suddenly stunned and asked, "do you have a soul chopping knife?"


    In the original work, until the end of the God of death, Zhang Han has never seen yeyi use the soul chopping knife. Lei Xunhui, as well as the more powerful thunder god battle form and thunder beast battle form, are the most frequently used.


    The biggest reason is estimated to be that the God of death has finished before 98 had time to draw the soul chopping knife of yeyi


    Therefore, Zhang Han was very curious about yeyi''s soul chopping knife.


    "Of course!"


    Night Yi glanced at Zhang Han strangely. He saw that the other party was interested and curious. He wondered secretly in his heart. He didn''t know where to touch a short knife and shook it in front of the other side. He said impatiently, "start quickly."

 Chapter 335

    It''s an ordinary short knife. It doesn''t seem to have any characteristics. Zhang Han couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked, "what''s the name of your soul chopping knife?"


    Secretly thinking about the cableway in my heart, this is also the problem that the majority of night fans want to know!


    As soon as night held his elbows, he looked strange and thought unnaturally in his heart. Did this little guy suddenly have some interest in himself?


    Thinking of this, yeyi couldn''t help persuading, "cultivating the spirit separation skill should have nothing to do with the name of soul chopping knife. Besides, you are still young and focus on cultivation. Don''t think about those strange things in your heart..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Han was embarrassed with a black line.


    What and what! I just want to know the name of your soul chopping knife. How can it become a secret love for you?


    Zhang Han admitted that the charm of the other party was not small, but it was not enough to let himself fall.


    Feeling that if he asked again, the other party would not answer. Zhang Han didn''t chase after him and began to talk about the art of spiritual separation.


    For the whole day, Zhang Han stayed in the underground training ground of Puyuan store. He spent only a small part of his time teaching the art of night one soul separation. The rest of his time was spent practicing the instant steps handed over to him by night one and studying the forbidden ghost road above No. 90.


    With such a plug-in as the spiritual separation, Zhang Han simply separated 200 spiritual separation and made them practice instant steps.


    In just half a day, he completely mastered the instant step skill of night one. It''s faster than before, and the consumption of continuous use of instantaneous steps is much lower.


    "This is the function of spiritual separation? It''s amazing!"


    I witnessed with my own eyes that Zhang Han mastered his instant steps in half a day. Night was shocked again and again.


    "This is the power of spiritual separation!"


    Zhang Hanse left the training ground twice, took a hidden jacket from Puyuan Xizhu, and returned home alone.


    For more than a month after that, Zhang Han went out early and returned late, and secretly followed heizaki Ichigo until this day.


    Ishida Yulong made an appointment with heizaki Ichigo and attracted a large number of empty seats with Lingzi bait. To his surprise, lanran, who was secretly monitoring everything, pushed the trend, and the number of virtual soared several times.


    Not only that, it even released a Killian level big empty.


    If it weren''t for the critical moment, heizaki, a blast protector, seriously injured the big empty, I''m afraid he had to do it himself!


    In this regard, Zhang Han did not care. After Ishida Yulong crushed Lingzi bait, he quietly came to konzuo Cho No. 1 middle school to look for Inoue Zhiji.


    Zhang Han has long coveted Zhiji Inoue''s shield Shun Liuhua!


    The reason why he didn''t take away the broken jade in Lucia''s body is to try whether his soul chopping knife can analyze and copy the shield Shun six flowers.


    The direct rejection of phenomena is really a bug!


    Just looking at the description of this completion technique in the original book, it makes people feel numb and shudder. For example, Gu Tian cuts the shield, rejects everything on both sides of the shield, opens the shield in the enemy''s body, and rejects the combination of materials!


    What do you think of when you see this explanation?


    If Inoue Zhiji flew into space and directly cut the shield from the lonely sky, could he split the earth in half?


    In theory, absolutely!


    The strength of dunshun six flowers depends on two aspects, heart and spirit.


    In other words, if your inner will is strong enough and your spiritual pressure is strong enough, you can refuse all the existence you want to refuse.


    It is mentioned in the original book that the ability of Inoue Zhiji to form Lingzi is relatively fragile, and the hairpin as a medium is also very fragile, which is not suitable for front-line combat.


    In Zhang Han''s opinion, this is absolutely bullshit!


    In martial arts novels, if the internal power is strong enough, picking flowers and flying leaves can hurt people. Can you say that petals and leaves are stronger than people''s body?


    But look at the original work, the repair ability of double sky return shield is world-class, and the defense ability of three-day knot shield is national. However, the attack ability of Gu Tian cut shield can only be said to be rural, and I can''t bear to look directly at it!


    Obviously, they are the power of rejection, the same nature, but why is the gap so obvious?


    In Zhang Han''s view, there are two main points. One is that the spirit pressure of Inoue Zhiji is not strong enough and her inner will is too fragile. The second is that from beginning to end, Inoue Zhiji never wanted to hurt others.


    I don''t want to hurt others. If the power of Gu Tian''s shield is strong enough, there will be a ghost!


    In the original book, Inoue Zhiji even ran to treat the injured enemy. It''s really kind enough. Therefore, the result is that Shuangtian guidun and three-day jiedun are OK, and Gu Tian''s cutting shield is not enough.


    Zhang Han believed that if he copied this ability and used the solitary sky chopping shield, his power would be no lower than that of the crescent sky, or even worse.


    When Zhang Han arrived at the school, Inoue Zhiji was surrounded by a group of students like zombies, a huge virtual floating in the air like a blue flower.


    Compared with the general miscellaneous fish virtual, this virtual fish has a significantly higher IQ. It can shoot green liquid seeds on its forehead. The parts hit by the seeds will be controlled by the virtual, and its actions will also be dominated by it.


    Zhang Han silently hid in the dark and didn''t show up, waiting for the transformation of Zhiji on the well.


    When youze Longgui was controlled by Xu, Inoue Zhiji broke out completely.


    I saw a mass of spiritual pressure on her, stirring the surrounding air to form a wanton whirlwind. At the same time, the light blue hairpins on both sides turned into six elves smaller than slaps and flying in the air.


    Then, with the help of Shun Ying, Inoue Zhiji spoke the spirit, released the three-day knot shield with huowuju, Mei Yan and Lily, released the two-day return shield with Shun Ying and Acorus calamus, and finally killed Xu with Chun ghost''s release of Gu Tian''s chop shield.


    Dunshun six flowers, analyzing... (3 years)


    Although he had been prepared, when Zhang Han saw the three-year analysis time, he still felt incomparable egg pain. Of course, this also reflects from the side that dunshun six flowers are powerful.


    "Eh? Why is Zhang Hanjun here?"


    Just as Zhang Han was about to leave, Puyuan Xizhu suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "The whole empty town is in a mess. Of course I want to come out and have a look, but I found an interesting ability." Zhang Han stopped and replied.


    The analytical copy of soul chopping Dao is silent. Unless Zhang Han says it himself, others can''t be aware of his purpose. Therefore, Puyuan Xizhu didn''t think much and left the school with the unconscious Inoue Zhiji.


    There was nothing left or right. Zhang Han also left together to look for rotten luqia. It''s time to take the broken jade out of her body!

 Chapter 336

    In the afternoon, after school, rotten wood Lucia carrying her schoolbag and heizaki Ichigo went home. Just on the way home, I saw a slender and handsome man leaning against the wall and watching them.


    "Even Da Xu is provoked. Presumably, the corpse soul world will send someone to take you back soon." passing by the man, a low voice suddenly came to his ear.


    Rotten wood Lucia was slightly stunned, stopped and looked at the man beside her. Her face was strange.


    "What''s the matter? Lucia?" seeing the rotten wood, Lucia suddenly stopped, and heizaki Yihu turned and asked.


    When Zhang Han spoke, he collected his voice with spirit pressure and passed it into Lucia''s ear. Therefore, heizaki Ichigo didn''t hear the sentence just now.


    "I suddenly remembered to buy something. Go back first."


    Lucia glanced at Yihu again and turned to Yihu.


    "Well, OK!" heizaki Ichigo didn''t think much and went home.


    When heizaki Ichigo''s back disappeared, Lucia turned to Zhang Han and asked, "who are you? Why do you know about me?"


    "Please rest assured, I have no malice. However, it is a felony to transfer the power of death to mankind. You must know that very well."


    With a charming smile on his face, Zhang Han then said, "I can help you restore the power of death. In this way, when you return to the corpse soul world, you just need to insist that you have not transferred the power of death to humans, and they have no reason to convict you."


    It is reasonable to say that in two months, Lucia''s spiritual power should be almost restored.


    However, in order to suppress the broken jade in her body, the spirit pressure was also suppressed to a very low level, so she recovered so slowly.


    "Who are you in the end? How can I believe you, a guy who can''t even say his own name?" although she was quite moved by Zhang Han''s words, Luqiya seemed very cautious without knowing each other''s identity.


    "My name is Zhang Han. I don''t know if Miss rotten wood has heard of it." Zhang Han introduced himself and said again, "didn''t Lianci and Jiliang mention me to you?"


    "It''s you, a ghost genius. I''ve heard of it. But haven''t you been missing for 30 years? How can you appear here?"


    Speaking of this, Lucia looked gloomy. "Since I entered the rotten wood house, Lianci and Jiliang have rarely contacted me."


    "That''s right! After returning to the corpse soul world, we can ask them out to get together. However, the most important thing at present is to help you restore the power of death."


    "Can you really help me?"


    After Zhang Han said he knew asanji Lianci and Jiliang Jinghe, Lucia''s vigilance decreased a lot. Since Zhang Han was their friend, she should not harm herself.


    "Of course! My home is not far away. Come with me."


    After speaking, Zhang Han returned to his home with Lucia.


    In the living room, Zhang Han arranged a barrier to isolate the pressure of the spirit, then beat out the righteous skeleton of Lucia''s soul and explained,


    "My soul chopping knife has the characteristic of analyzing the spirit son. I need to analyze your spirit power first, and then convert my own spirit power into your spirit power, and then pour it into you. In this way, you can restore the power of death."


    Seeing Luqiya nodding, Zhang Han pulled out his soul chopping knife and said seriously, "it may hurt a little, you can bear it."


    Then, under the urging of spirit pressure, the dark red blade turned into dozens of slender tentacles and stabbed into Lucia''s chest.


    "Well...!"


    Her chest seemed to be pierced by dozens of needles. Lucia frowned, her body trembled slightly, and tried not to make a sound.


    The bloody tentacles walked up and down Lucia''s body, looking for the trace of the broken jade.


    Before long, Zhang Han''s heart moved, and one of his tentacles had detected the location of the avalanche jade. Zhang Han quickly controlled other tentacles, wrapped the broken jade, and then slowly collected it into the world.


    "Well... Not yet?"


    Bloody tentacles moved in the body. Lucia couldn''t stand the pain and cried out.


    "Bear it again, it''ll be right away!"


    When the soul chopping knife collected the broken jade into the world, Zhang Han was completely relieved, and then ordered Xiaoji to analyze Luqiya''s spirit sub structure.


    At this time, Zhang Han looked stunned, and a translucent attribute interface suddenly appeared in front of him,


    Sleeve snow white, ghost Dao soul chopping blade, analyzing... (3 months)


    dizzy! Analyzing Lucia''s soul sub structure, can you copy her soul chopping knife?


    Think about it. At the beginning, Lingzi, who analyzed heizaki Ichigo, had a Tiansuo to cut the moon. Copying the original solution is nothing at all.


    With the ice wheel pill, Zhang Han doesn''t pay much attention to the sleeve snow with very similar types, which belongs to the dispensable category. Unexpectedly, Xiaoji will help him copy the sleeve white snow.


    "Well, now I want to convert my spiritual power into your spiritual power, and then inject it into your lock knot and soul sleep, relax my body and don''t resist," Zhang Han reminded.


    Having said that, Zhang Han just arranged and combined the spirit children in the world according to Lucia''s spirit power, and then transferred them to her.


    With the supplement of Lingzi, before long, the spiritual pressure on Lucia became stronger and stronger, and her white clothes became black death bully clothes. Obviously, her power of death had been restored.


    "Thank you, Zhang Han, thank you..."


    Lucia touched the soul chopping knife at her waist with a surprised look on her face, and thanked Zhang Han constantly, with an excited look on her face.


    "It''s nothing, but you should keep it a secret for me. If others know that my soul chopping knife can analyze other people''s soul substructure, it will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    Zhang Han said in his heart, I want to thank you for bringing me a treasure like bengyu!


    "I won''t tell anyone. Thank you again for your help!" Lucia promised.


    When Lucia left, hill, who was hiding in the room, came out and joked, "very beautiful little sister, do you like her?"


    In Hill''s senses, Zhang Han has a strong purpose. If he doesn''t like Lucia, how can he kindly help her recover her strength?


    "I just want something. It happened that it was hidden in her body by others." Zhang Han smiled at hill and explained casually.


    "Is that so?"


    Hill stepped forward, put his hands on Zhang Han''s shoulders, and stared at each other suspiciously with bright eyes. Seeing his eyes clear and calm, he was a little relieved.


    She knows very well that the guy in front of her tastes are very mixed, and it can even be said that meat and vegetables are not taboo. I''m sure I''ll be hooked by a little fox one day


    If Zhang hanruo knew what hill was thinking, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh!

 Chapter 337

    Late at night, the sky suddenly began to rain heavily. The rain brought a trace of coolness, which diluted the hot breath in recent days.


    Wearing a black cloak to hide the pressure of spirit, Zhang Han stood quietly on the treetop, looked at the distance and said nothing.


    The leader of Liufan team, deadwood Baizai, and the vice leader, Asai love Ci, come to this world together to bring deadwood Lucia back to the soul world for questioning. However, he was obstructed by Ichigo Kurosaki, who knew nothing about it.


    Although Zhang Han has helped ruqiya restore the power of death, as a human, heizaki Ichigo has the power of death, which itself is a felony. Therefore, like the original, deadwood Baizai stabbed heizaki Ichigo''s lock and soul sleep with a knife.


    "Don''t you go to help? It''s not good if heizaki Ichigo is killed!" Zhang Han couldn''t help but ask when he saw that Yosuke Urahara came near with an umbrella.


    "Didn''t Zhang Hanjun help?"


    There was a lazy smile on hisuke Urahara''s face, but a pair of eyes stared at the field tightly, and the spirit pressed the drum. It was possible to burst up and save Ichigo Kurosaki at any time.


    Zhang Han shrugged and said, "I''m just here to make soy sauce. I''m passing by!"


    In this case, Zhang Han and Puyuan Xizhu don''t show up. Heizaki Ichigo is just an ignorant boy who accidentally gets the power of death. Whether to kill him or not is all in a dead wood.


    With the pride and reserve of the great aristocrat, it is impossible to attack an ordinary man who has no power to fight back. What''s more, with Lucia around, heizaki Ichigo seems dangerous, but it''s no big deal.


    However, if Zhang Han and Zhang Han show up, the nature of the whole thing will change and the situation will only be worse. If it causes the attention of the corpse soul world, it will harm heizaki Ichigo.


    "Can''t make a sound... Can''t move! I''m protected by her again!"


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier. The big rain drops hit his face like countless needles into heizaki Ichigo''s heart. It''s so painful and powerless!


    "Damn it! Lucia..."


    He wanted to shout, wanted to roar, and tried to lift his palm to grasp something... His sight was blurred. Only the wooden door floating in mid air was clearly visible, but he could only watch it close slowly.


    Until everything had disappeared and there was a dead silence around, heizaki Ichigo couldn''t support it anymore and fainted.


    "With the character of that little guy, when he wakes up, he must quarrel to break into the corpse soul world and save Lucia. Hey! It''s really distressing." Puyuan Xizhu shook his head and walked to heizaki Ichigo with an umbrella.


    "Well, isn''t that just what you want?"


    Zhang Han turned his eyes, glanced contemptuously at Puyuan Xizhu, and turned to say, "just recently there is more free time, let me train him!"


    "Oh? This is really an accident." Puyuan Xizhu looked at Zhang Han in surprise, holding heizaki Ichigo in one hand and holding an umbrella in the other hand, and returned to the store.


    The next day, Zhang Han came to the underground training ground of Puyuan store and met heizaki Ichigo.


    "In the next few days, you will accept my training. If your performance is not satisfactory to me, don''t go to the corpse soul world, you will be killed here directly by me!" Zhang Han said.


    "Hey! Who the hell are you? How come I''ve never seen you?" heizaki Ichigo looked at Zhang Han and asked strangely.


    Zhang Han smiled strangely, "my name is Zhang Han. Remember this name. You will be impressed in the next few days!" after saying this, he waved his soul out of his body without waiting for heizaki Ichigo to say anything more.


    "Lesson one, avoid my attack."


    "What?"


    Heizaki Ichigo looked blankly. Before he could react, he saw Zhang Han raise his index finger and aim at himself. The fourth of the broken roads, Bai Lei!


    A white light flashed through heizaki Ichigo''s chest. He shouted a few times in pain and sat down on the ground.


    Zhang Han''s purpose is to exercise the reaction ability of Ichigo Kurosaki in the state of ordinary soul, so that he can force out his potential in the body between life and death. Therefore, the psychic power to release Bai Lei is not much. Even if he is attacked, it will only make him feel pain and paralysis, and will not hurt him.


    "Eh? Aren''t you going to avoid my attack? Don''t blame me!"


    Seeing heiqi Yihu sitting on the ground, covering his chest and panting rapidly, Zhang Han stretched out his index finger again and aimed at him. In an instant, a white light flashed past.


    Although he could not feel Bai Lei''s lethality, a strong sense of pain still remained in heizaki Ichigo''s perception. Seeing Zhang Han attacking himself again, he did not want to roll a lazy donkey and successfully avoided the attack.


    "Good, come again!"


    Zhang Han didn''t give the other party time to stop and rest. His left index finger stretched out


    I don''t know how long later, Kurosaki Ichigo only felt that his whole body was completely numb by electricity. The heart piercing pain constantly stimulated his nerves. Whenever Zhang Han stretched out his index finger, he jumped aside like a conditioned reflex.


    "Well, the first lesson has been successfully practiced!"


    Zhang Han''s face was plain, but he couldn''t hide the smile in his eyes.


    Is there anything better than beating the protagonist? If so, it must be that Zhang Han has not thought of it for the time being!


    But then again, there is no doubt about Kurosaki Ichigo''s talent.


    From the beginning, he took a few steps and gasped loudly. Later, he continued to avoid Zhang Han''s attack. He was still not red and breathless. His spiritual power soared several times in just a few minutes!


    Even Zhang Han was jealous of such a growth rate, so that when exercising each other later, he directly opened his bow left and right, and the electric heizaki Ichigo jumped up and down, shouting and scolding in his mouth.


    "Is this the completion of cultivation? It''s not very difficult!" said Kurosaki Ichigo.


    Zhang Han smiled twice, "it seems that your spirit is good. There''s no need to celebrate. Just start the second lesson!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw that holding Ling tiezhai didn''t know where to touch an axe and waved to break the causal chain of heizaki Ichigo.


    "This is a chain of cause and effect. You must have heard of it."


    Seeing that heizaki Ichigo nodded, Zhang Han then said, "rotten wood broke your lock knot and soul sleep, resulting in the complete disappearance of the power of the God of death. However, you should understand that the disappeared power is the power of the God of death passed to you by rotten wood Lucia, not your own power."


    "Since the chain of cause and effect was cut off, in the next 72 hours, you have only one thing to do, sink your mind into the spiritual world, communicate with your soul chopping knife, and then get back your own power!"


    "If you can''t get back the power of death, you will completely degenerate into emptiness! At that time, I will end you myself!"

 Chapter 338

    Hearing Zhang Han''s explanation, heiqi Yihu was shocked. He already understood that at this moment, he had no way back! He nodded seriously, "don''t worry, I will get back the power of death!"


    Zhang Han nodded to hold Ling tie Zhai and stamped his foot gently. Heiqi Yihu fell into the hole dug in advance. Hold Ling tie Zhai jumped down and bound him with a binding road.


    "That guy, how can he have a soul chopping knife without shallow fighting? It''s good to get back the power of death!" Hua mow muttered strangely.


    "Can''t you have soul chopping knife without shallow fighting? You underestimate that guy''s talent!"


    Upon hearing the speech, Puyuan Xizhu glanced at Zhang Han strangely. He had a strange feeling in his heart. Zhang Han seemed to know the situation of heizaki Ichigo in detail.


    However, this has happened for more than ten years. How could he know?


    After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t think of why. Hisuke Urahara suppressed his curiosity and focused on observing the reaction of Ichigo Kurosaki.


    For the next three days, heizaki Ichigo lay quietly at the bottom of the pit. Every time the chain is eroded, the sharp pain introduced into the soul makes him unbearable, and it is even difficult to move. Only after each stage of erosion is completed can it move a little.


    These three days, Zhang Han had nothing to do, so he patiently observed the changes of heizaki Ichigo.


    The broken jade taken from Lucia''s body has been sealed by Puyuan Xizhu. Under normal circumstances, it takes at least half a year to unlock the seal.


    However, Zhang Han has the inner world, where Xiaoji controls the huge energy of the inner world and continues to attack the seal. I believe it will be completely broken in a few days.


    When Zhang Han lowered his head to observe heizaki Ichigo, Xiaoji''s phantom suddenly appeared beside him and advised, "this is your chance to get back that part of your soul!"


    "What?" Zhang Han looked stunned and didn''t react.


    "Before, I stopped you from taking back that part of your soul because I was afraid that lanran might find you. Now, lanran can''t monitor here. It''s just the time for you to take back your soul."


    Xiao Ji paused slightly and then said, "what''s more, if heizaki Yihu takes out his soul chopping knife, the virtual power in his body will begin to integrate with the power of the destroyer, and your part of your soul will gradually integrate with his soul chopping knife, regardless of each other!"


    "Damn it! How could this happen?" Zhang Han hesitated and then said, "but if you get back that part of the soul, will it affect the power of death of heizaki Ichigo?"


    At present, Zhang Han''s strength is still two grades away from lanran. Heizaki Ichigo is an indispensable combat effectiveness, so he will have some questions.


    "At this time, do you still care if he can get back the power of death? If he integrates your soul, you will never lose the opportunity to be promoted to a higher level!"


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, his face was green and white. "You''re right. No matter what heizaki Ichigo looks like, take back his soul first!"


    After saying this, Zhang Han immediately jumped into the cave and fell in front of heizaki Ichigo.


    "How did you get down?" heizaki Ichigo lay on the ground, twisted his neck very awkwardly and looked at Zhang Han strangely.


    "Seventy hours have passed. It seems that you still can''t understand your strength." Zhang Han pretended to be helpless and said, "in that case, let me help you."


    After saying that, he pulled out the soul chopping knife and stabbed it into the lock knot of heizaki Ichigo.


    For a moment, the causal chain that was still one foot long suddenly broke inch by inch. Heizaki Ichigo''s face turned red. He couldn''t help shouting up. White fluid flowed out of his eyes and mouth, gradually covering his face and forming a mask.


    Right now!


    Zhang Han desperately urged the spirit pressure to enter heizaki Yihu''s body to suppress his virtual speed. At the same time, consciousness sneaked into heizaki Ichigo''s spiritual world along the soul chopping knife.


    The sky is blue, there is no sunshine, and a few white clouds float leisurely in mid air. Tall buildings rose from the ground to the clouds.


    Zhang hanheng stood on the wall of the tall building and looked up. There was silence around. In the distance, a middle-aged man in black and red robes and Brown Sunglasses stood at the top of a knife and stared at himself.


    "You should be beheading the moon!" Zhang Han stepped forward and said.


    The moon narrowed her eyes, looked at the stranger carefully through the brown lens, and said warily, "who are you? How can you appear in Ichigo''s spiritual world?"


    "Didn''t the guy in your body tell you?" Zhang Han smiled and raised his hand on his face. A half black and half white mask appeared on his face.


    Seeing Zhang Han''s mask, the moon was stunned for a moment before he exclaimed, "so you and him are one! So, are you here to take back him?"


    "Of course!"


    Zhang Han must recover that part of his soul before heizaki Ichigo obtains the power of death. There is not much time, so he doesn''t want to talk nonsense with each other.


    However, beheading the moon seems to have a good conversation, ignoring Zhang Han''s emotions and taking care of himself,


    "In fact, I don''t like that guy very much. I''m willing to let you take him away. However, you should feel that Ichigo''s body is in a very delicate balance. If you take away the virtual power, the whole balance will be broken."


    "It seems that force must be used!"


    Zhang Han''s body flashed and cut out with a knife. The sword pressure extending from the blade is tens of meters long, and the building next to it is divided into two.


    The chopping moon rose from the ground, and a huge soul chopping knife appeared in the palm of his right hand. The white crescent blade cut down from top to bottom.


    Crescent sky rush?


    Seeing this, Zhang Han smiled. It seems that the fake hit the genuine one!


    But so what? Who said that the fake one must be inferior to the genuine one?


    Zhang Leng snorted, his backhand also pulled out a knife, and the bloody crescent knife awn rushed into the sky.


    One red and one white, two sharp crescent pairs exploded together, instantly exploding an amazing shock force and spreading out in all directions.


    "How could it be? You can even have a crescent moon?"


    The moon fell on the ground, and an expression of extreme shock appeared on his face.


    Each soul chopping knife has its own unique skill. Crescent sky Chong is the only skill that belongs to chopping the moon, and it is also the only skill.


    However, as the master of soul chopping knife, Ichigo Kurosaki has not learned such skills. How is it not surprising that a stranger who suddenly broke in can use them?


    "Are you surprised? What''s more surprised!" Zhang Hanbang shouted, "untie the sky lock and cut the moon!"


    The violent spirit pressure is wantonly stirring the surrounding space. Where it passes, there are strong winds everywhere. The huge spirit pressure is like raging waves, one wave higher than another.


    "Heaven locks the moon!!!"


    As heizaki Ichigo''s soul chopping knife, the moon chopper knows his own characteristics. He is very sure that what the other party uses is definitely a genuine Tiansuo moon chopping knife.


    This time, the moon was completely stunned.


    What''s the matter with this guy in front of you? Can you not only attack the crescent sky, but also cut the moon with Tiansuo, which belongs to heizaki Ichigo alone?


    Is there any justice?!

 Chapter 339

    God, please drop a thunder and kill this bastard!


    In the face of Zhang Han who used to break the sky lock and cut the moon, the moon was completely confused and turned very angry. Although I don''t know how Zhang Han can have his own interpretation, he can be sure that he is the genuine one!


    You are a fake and dare to pretend to force in front of the Lord. You must be taught to be a man!


    At the moment, beheading the moon thinks so and does so.


    Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding


    As Yihu''s soul chopping knife, the speed of chopping the moon itself is very fast. After Zhang Han''s solution, he is also good at speed. The two fight fast. In a short time, they have fought more than hundreds of moves, which is an invincible ending.


    Such a talent is really drunk!


    Zhang Han sighed in his heart that he had worked hard and experienced many crises before he reached the present level. However, heizaki Ichigo hasn''t got the power of death yet. The soul chopping knife is so powerful


    If people are better than people, they are so angry!


    "Beheading the moon, you should feel the situation of heizaki Ichigo. If you go on like this, he will degenerate into emptiness." Zhang Han opened his distance and began to persuade, "you should understand that I just want to get back my own things, not to destroy heizaki Ichigo."


    While talking, Zhang Han raised his hand and grabbed it. Heizaki Ichigo''s consciousness was caught into the spiritual world and thrown to the ground.


    Zhang Han is not unable to kill the moon, but in heizaki Ichigo''s spiritual world, if the force is too strong, it will affect his soul, so he has not used his full strength.


    If he doesn''t know how to be funny again, he won''t be polite to each other.


    Beheading the moon looked at heizaki Ichigo lying on the ground, and then looked at Zhang Han. Finally, she sighed helplessly. A white spiritual collaterals flew out of her body and rushed to Zhang Han.


    Is this the emptiness in Yihu? The cow with my soul?


    Zhang hanqiang endured the excitement in his heart, trembled and stretched out the soul chopping knife, and the tip of the knife pierced into the white spirit collaterals. In an instant, the dark red blade turned into dozens of hundreds of slender tentacles, probed into the spiritual collaterals, forcibly extracted the missing part of the soul and temporarily put it into the inner world.


    "I only take what I should take, and give you the rest!"


    After taking away the soul, Zhang Han returned the white Lingluo to the moon.


    Although he is extremely greedy for the emptiness in Yihu''s body and has the power of destroying the division, Bai Yihu is more than twice as powerful as Bai Zhanghan in his body.


    However, in order not to let Yihu''s power balance collapse, Zhang Han could only restrain his greed and didn''t devour it.


    After all, heizaki Ichigo is an indispensable combat force to deal with LAN ran. It''s obviously not worth the loss to abolish him at this time!


    The moon god was stunned. He thought that Zhang Han would take away the emptiness and his soul. Unexpectedly, he would return the emptiness to himself. In this way, the balance in the body will not be broken. Before long, the real white Ichigo will slowly awaken, and heizaki Ichigo will return to the same situation as the original.


    When his wish had been fulfilled, Zhang Han relaxed completely, went forward, patted Yihu''s face and woke him up.


    "Where is this place? Where are we? And who is he?"


    Heizaki Ichigo stood up and stared at the moon for a long time. Instead, he asked Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han was a little funny. He didn''t even know his soul chopping knife. Even if I haven''t seen it, I can guess


    "This is your spiritual world," Zhang Han pointed to the disappearing floor and explained, "see? Your spiritual world is collapsing. You must get your own soul chopping knife before they completely collapse."


    "Remember, the spirit of death is red. As long as you concentrate, it''s easy to identify!" after saying this, Zhang Han''s consciousness left Yihu''s spiritual world and turned to his noumenon.


    With Zhang Han''s reminder, heizaki Ichigo smoothly took back the power of death and flew out from the bottom of the pit.


    "Very well, it seems that you have retrieved the power of death, and the second lesson is finished." Zhang Han patted his palm and then said, "now go to the third lesson, fight with me."


    Heizaki Ichigo pulled out the soul chopping knife with almost only the handle, pointed to Zhang Han and said fiercely, "I can finally beat you up in good faith! I swore that as long as I can get out of that hole alive, I must kill you!"


    Obviously, Ichigo still has a deep resentment against Bai Lei who was electrocuted by Zhang Han dozens or hundreds of times.


    "Well, everyone can talk big. There are few things that can be done."


    Zhang Han held the handle of the knife and pulled out the soul chopping knife. His body flashed and appeared in front of heizaki Ichigo. Before Ichigo reacted, he took advantage of the situation and cut off his blade.


    At the moment, Yihu''s hands were bare.


    "It''s not true... How could this happen? The soul chopping knife was cut off!" Ichigo looked at the bare handle in his hand and was stunned.


    "Your blade is just a little bigger than the soul chopping blade of the general God of death. The aura does not condense, but expands continuously to form the shape of the blade. I can destroy such a blade easily. How can I resist my attack with it?"


    Seeing that heizaki Ichigo was still dull and didn''t understand anything, Zhang Han said helplessly, "you should already know that each soul chopping knife has its own name and its own ability. So, what''s the name of your soul chopping knife?"


    "Wake up, Xiaoji!"


    In an instant, the dark red soul chopping knife turned into a long silver-white sword. The sword body flashed a flash of light from time to time. With a slight shock, it was a sword chant as loud as a Phoenix.


    Different from the initial solution language of falling into the world, when Zhang Han shouted "wake up", he can double any two attributes, which belongs to the semi initial solution state.


    In this state, the clothes on your body will not change, but the soul chopping knife has changed.


    However, after entering the combat state, Zhang Han''s temperament changed greatly, and his whole body exploded with amazing killing intention, with indomitable spirit!


    Hearing Zhang Han''s initial explanation, Puyuan Xizhu said with great interest, "ah Le, Zhang Hanjun''s soul chopping knife is called Xiaoji. It''s only one word away from my Hongji, but I don''t know what kind of soul chopping knife it is."


    Heizaki Ichigo stared at Xiaoji in Zhang Han''s hand, looked at the bare handle of the knife in his hand, and slowly closed his eyes. Before long, he suddenly turned around and ran away!


    "Your sister! I told you so much that I thought you understood! As a result, I was thinking of running away..."


    Zhang Han turned his eyes, stepped on the instant step, blinked several times, and caught up with heizaki Ichigo.

 Chapter 340

    "I think it''s been told in enough detail. If you still can''t understand your soul chopping knife, die in my hand!"


    While talking, Zhang Han waved and cut horizontally. A huge gully more than ten meters long appeared in front of heizaki Ichigo, blocking his way.


    Heizaki Ichigo stood at the edge of the gully, looking at each other uneasily, with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    At the moment, there was no idea of killing Zhang Han in my mind. I just thought about how to save my life in the other party''s hands


    "If you go to the corpse soul world without soul chopping knife, I''m afraid you''ll die there without even seeing Lucia''s face. Instead, it''s easier to die in my hand, don''t you think?"


    Zhang Han''s momentum was more violent, and the owl Ji in his hand sang softly, as if to express her excitement. Zhang Han helplessly thought that it seems that even his soul chopping knife thinks that beating the protagonist is a very fun thing


    "Will die... That kind of killing intention is like standing on a sea of corpses and blood. He will really be killed!" heizaki Ichigo turned in horror and ran quickly along the gully.


    Not far away, Puyuan Xizhu looked serious. It was the first time he felt the spiritual pressure of Zhang Han during the battle. He didn''t expect it to be so cold and bloodthirsty, with crazy killing intention.


    Puyuan Xizhu wondered what kind of experience would make Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure like this?


    Even the average captain level strong man can''t have such a momentum.


    Zhang Han felt helpless in his heart. He just wanted to frighten the other party and let heizaki Yihu understand the moon under the heavy pressure.


    After all, Ichigo in the original works is getting stronger and stronger in the constant battle.


    However, Zhang Han still underestimated his killing intention. Along the way, he has faced big cattle such as Odin, Mephisto and domam, and also experienced countless life and death crises. His will and momentum are extremely concise.


    In the perception of heizaki Ichigo, who has just obtained the power of death, Zhang Han is like a Shura climbing out of hell, killing the meaning of the waves, raging like the wind and residual clouds, sweeping everything.


    Zhang Han''s body flashed through heizaki Yihu''s head and cut his opponent''s left shoulder with a ferocious wound.


    Pooh!


    Heizaki Ichigo''s body stiffened, half knelt on the ground, and his left shoulder bled wildly.


    "When are you going to escape? Is that the only point of your consciousness? If so, the next knife is your throat!" Zhang cold face, a pair of bloody writing wheel eyes emerged, and the whole person was more evil and murderous.


    Puyuan Xizhu stared at the field seriously. His right hand unconsciously pressed on the crutch and was always ready to save Yihu. But my heart is secretly looking forward to the transformation of heizaki Ichigo.


    "Look forward, Yihu, what blocks your ears is worthless fear. There is only one enemy, and you are also a person. What''s to be afraid of?"


    The sound of chopping the moon sounded from the bottom of Yihu''s heart. Yihu stopped, and there was no wind around his body. The spirit pressure of the drum rose again and again.


    Zhang Han''s eyes narrowed slightly, feeling the impact, no less than his own spiritual pressure, and his heart was slightly bitter.


    But think about it from another angle. No matter who is facing the rocket upgraded Ichigo Kurosaki, I''m afraid they will be greatly hit


    "Cut the moon!"


    Heizaki Ichigo roared. The handle in his hand suddenly turned into a huge kitchen knife, narrow in the front and wide in the back, and the blade has a great arc. There was no hand guard, and the handle was wrapped with a white bandage. On the whole, it looks like an unfinished semi-finished product.


    Heizaki Ichigo waved to cut the moon, and the soaring spirit pressure turned into an amazing white crescent, cutting along the ground.


    Opposite, Zhang Han also waved Xiaoji and released a crescent sky rush.


    One silver and one white, two crescent moons with almost the same color blasted together, and suddenly burst into terrible waves and huge roars, rolling up the dust all over the sky.


    When everything was quiet, they looked up and saw two crisscross giant gullies in the shape of X between Zhang Han and heizaki Ichigo.


    Zhang Han stood in place safely and didn''t move a step. Opposite, heizaki Ichigo and a half knelt on the ground, already leaning on the handle of the knife and snoring


    "Hoo, hoo, it''s amazing explosive power. He almost blew the crescent sky away!"


    Zhang Han gasped a few times. He was still frightened in his heart. He secretly said that he was still big!


    In the original book, after only ten days of training, heizaki Ichigo can defeat one corner of Bamu and fight eight battles with gengmujian. His strength and explosive power can''t be underestimated!


    You know, a corner of the spot eye at that time had long been used to being broken, and half of his foot stepped into the ranks of the captain level. Even such a guy could not defeat heizaki Ichigo.


    If Naruto is the first accident in the fire shadow, then death is Ichigo. You''ll never guess what amazing fighting power will erupt in the body of that 15-year-old boy!


    Late at night, the moonlight is bright, and the night is as cool as water.


    Zhang Han returned home, released a barrier to isolate spiritual pressure, and sat cross legged on the bed. After a little calming, he carefully took out the part of the soul put in the soul chopping knife.


    Now, the missing soul has been found, followed by another thorny problem.


    This part of the soul has left the noumenon for 40 years. As early as in heizaki Ichigo''s body, a new consciousness has been born.


    Zhang Han is more tangled. Should he be cruel to erase the consciousness in his soul?


    If you erase it, your soul will be completely complete and your growth potential will be greatly improved.


    However, the emptiness in the body can only be like that. Always being a semi-finished product, the power of the mask will not increase by half.


    But if it is not erased, this part of the power of the soul must take the virtual power as the carrier.


    In other words, there will be two empty in Zhang Han''s body. Although they are all cow head empty, there will be great differences in details. After all, this part of soul consciousness can use the power of annihilator.


    To put it simply, one is the original Bai Zhanghan, and the other is the power of Bai Yihu.


    After weighing for a long time, Zhang Han still couldn''t make up his mind and asked, "Xiaoji, do you have a way to solve this?"


    Xiao Ji''s phantom appeared on her side and prompted, "you have to ask that guy Bai if he is willing to coexist with another self. If so, it''s easy to do."


    Knowing the power of Zhang Han''s mask, Xiao Ji didn''t propose to erase the consciousness in her soul.

 Chapter 341

    "Cut! Keep his opinion directly!"


    At the thought of the Bai who thought about robbing his body with himself all day, Zhang Han showed countless exclamations in his heart and refused Xiaoji''s proposal cleanly.


    "In that case, let''s merge directly. Let me help you activate the two virtual forces." Xiaoji smiled disapprovingly and returned to the soul chopping knife.


    Zhang Han took a few deep breaths, and the spirit body separated from the body. Then, he slowly pressed the soul in his palm into the lock on his chest.


    There are two gates of death, lock knot and soul sleep.


    Soul sleep is the place where spiritual power emanates, just like Dantian in martial arts novels. The lock is the regulator of spiritual pressure, which controls the spiritual power running in soul sleep to all parts of the body for the needs of the body, or fighting or healing... It is a bit similar to the effect of the heart.


    Of course, the knot can not only control the spiritual pressure, but also balance the soul body.


    The spirit of death is different from the soul of ordinary people. They also have entities, but people with low spirit can''t see or hear, but they can touch.


    From another point of view, death is already another kind of life different from human beings!


    It is estimated that it is also for this reason that 98 angrily demolished Ichigo and Lucia. After all, people and ghosts are different


    When the missing part of the soul integrated into Zhang Han''s body, it immediately dropped into the oil pan like boiling water and completely boiled.


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Han couldn''t help humming, his face turned red, his veins burst on his forehead, his fists clenched, and his nails were pinched into the meat. I just felt that at this moment, the spiritual power in his body was like a runaway wild horse, running wantonly. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stop it.


    At the same time, the two eyes turned into writing wheel eyes uncontrollably, and a trace of white fluid came out of the eyes and gradually covered the face.


    Feeling the changes in his body, Zhang Han simply ignored the runaway spiritual power, and his consciousness broke away from the spiritual body and sank into the spiritual world.


    Zhang Han has rarely come to his spiritual world since his soul cutting knife Xiaoji and Senluo Vientiane merged. And here, has already become the territory of Bai Zhanghan.


    Now, an outsider breaks into his own territory without saying hello, and wants to occupy the magpie''s nest! Bai Zhanghan said he couldn''t bear it and immediately launched a counterattack.


    White No. 2 is only a incomplete soul body. The emptiness that once served as a carrier remains in heizaki Ichigo''s body. Therefore, after entering Zhang Han''s body, he immediately receives the spiritual power and transforms it into his own emptiness power.


    In this regard, Xiaoji not only did not stop it, but transformed the spirit son in the world into the spirit power structure of white No. 2 and continuously transmitted it to him.


    When Zhang Han entered the spiritual world, he looked surprised.


    The whole spiritual world is covered with dark clouds, surging clouds, lightning and thunder. The violent whirlwind is mixed with endless ice and snow, wantonly eroding everything around, a scene of doomsday.


    Bai No. 1, that is, Bai Zhanghan, fought with Bai No. 2 from the ground to the sky and back to the ground. The fight was in full swing.


    At first, Bai No. 2 didn''t have enough spiritual power. He was tortured to death by Bai No. 1, and his consciousness was almost scattered. However, with the help of Xiaoji, the strength of white No. 2 gradually rose and slowly stabilized the situation.


    As the void in heizaki Ichigo''s body, white No. 2 has the power of void and annihilator at the same time. Therefore, it is more than twice as powerful as white No. 1.


    However, Bai No. 1 has been following Zhang Han and growing up together. Zhang Han knows all the abilities that Bai No. 1 can. His combat experience and skills have dumped Bai No. 2. I don''t know how many streets.


    Although the spirit power is not as strong as the other party, with the copied soul chopping knife and combat experience, the two virtual fought with equal strength, and no one can do anything!


    "They... Shouldn''t!"


    Zhang Han looked strange. When he wanted to come, the two virtual tongs were part of white. He should join hands and grab control of his body with himself. How could he pinch them first?


    "The first thing they have to do is compete for the control of the new body, and then they will compete with you for the control of the body. However, with me, they can only be delusions!"


    Xiao Ji explained, "look carefully, part of their strength has begun to blend with each other."


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, he narrowed his eyes and carefully felt the spiritual pressure of the two empties. Sure enough, he felt the breath of each other on Bai No. 1 and Bai No. 2.


    I don''t know how long it took. The two empty men seemed tired. With the help of Xiaoji, they gradually began to integrate together


    Finally, white one and white two completely merged into a virtual, that is, the once white.


    The body below the white neck was half black and half white, and a palm sized virtual hole appeared in the chest. There are some blood red lines around, radiating.


    A long dark golden hair, straight to the waist. On the left and right foreheads, the two ox horns are also black and white. They no longer rise into the sky as before, but bend, and the tip of the horn extends to the front.


    Two eyes, white and dark as ink, one pupil is dark green and the other is dark gold. From the eyes to the chin, there are two black vertical lines, shaped like tears.


    Zhang Han came near and looked at the bull''s head emptiness after the re integration with joy. He only felt that the other party''s spiritual pressure was extremely violent. He would burst up at any time and tear himself to pieces.


    Open the properties interface,


    Special attribute, Virtualization (+ 4000); Duration, 30300 minutes


    "Faint! I finally recaptured the missing soul, and only 1500 more spiritual pressure......" Zhang Han was a little depressed. When he thought about it, the virtual spiritual pressure didn''t turn up several times, at least it was similar to Yihu in the original book.


    Now it seems that their virtualization is still a little poor.


    "You weak bastard, what qualifications do you have to despise us? Dare you give your body to me, sir, let you see..."


    "Noisy!"


    Before Bai''s words were finished, he saw Zhang Han open his left hand and hold his five fingers. Bai''s body immediately turned into a spiritual collaterals and integrated into his eyes.


    Beside her, Xiao Ji covered her mouth and smiled, prompting, "look down."


    Zhang Han was a little stunned. His eyes fell on the column of special skills. He saw that there were no virtual bullets and virtual flashes on it. He clearly wrote, the flash of Wang Xu!


    Wang Xu''s flash can be regarded as an advanced version of virtual flash, which is dedicated to breaking ten blades.


    The white in Zhang Han''s body was originally made by lanran with avalanche jade. Once born, he had the strength of yachukas level emptiness, which could defeat the captain level God of death.


    In the original work, Bai Yihu in the later stage has evolved to the vastod level, which is more fierce than ulchiola in the second stage.

 Chapter 342

    Bai Zhanghan has always had incomplete soul. Therefore, after entering Zhang Han''s body, he grew slowly. So far, he has only yachukas level strength.


    However, after completing the soul, Bai Zhanghan completely evolved to the vastod level, thus naturally having the flash of Wang Xu.


    "Don''t worry, their souls are just fused together. When they are fully integrated, the virtual power will increase exponentially."


    Seeing that Zhang Han was still dissatisfied, Xiao Ji further explained.


    Zhang Han frowned, "I actually understand what you mean, but it will take a long time for them to fully integrate. I don''t have time to wait any longer!"


    In the original work, it took more than half a month for Ichigo Kurosaki and others to break into the corpse soul world, until lanran took the broken jade and left through the reverse membrane.


    This half month will also be the best chance for Zhang Han to kill lanran. If you miss this opportunity, you have to wait until your strength reaches a certain level and break through the virtual circle!


    The main problem is that although Zhang Han is not what he used to be, he is much worse than the super Captain Blue dye!


    Previously, Zhang Han put his hope on emptiness, thinking that after the soul is completed, his emptiness state can grow two to three times. At that time, coupled with digestion and attachment, he barely reached the strength to deal with blue dye.


    But now... The situation is much worse than I thought!


    Zhang Han bit his teeth and said in a stuffy voice, "we don''t have time to prepare. It seems that I must forcibly integrate the broken jade!"


    There are two pieces of avalanche jade. One is made by blue dye and the other is made by hisuke Puyuan. The piece taken out by Zhang Han from Lucia''s body is the avalanche jade made by Puyuan Xizhu.


    Xiao Ji suddenly changed her complexion when she heard the speech and hurriedly persuaded her, "no! That kind of defective product can improve your strength, but it consumes your potential! If you integrate it, your strength will improve a lot in a short time, but in the future..."


    Before he finished, he heard Zhang Han say, "blue dye won''t die. Will I have a future?"


    To be honest, today''s Zhang Han has filled his soul. In fact, he can sit and watch the wind and rain, and let lanran stir the wind and rain in the corpse soul world.


    However, at the thought of the humiliation imposed on him by the other party, Zhang Han had trouble sleeping and eating. The 40 years of hard work is for this moment. How can you let him go?


    Over the past 40 years, the man with black framed glasses and gentle spring breeze seems to have become his demon. If you don''t get rid of demons, even if you have potential, you can''t turn them into real strength!


    Zhang cold voice ordered, "this matter doesn''t need to be discussed anymore. You just need to do your best to destroy the seal, and don''t care about the others."


    After saying this, Zhang Han''s consciousness returned to the spiritual body and began to meditate and practice blade Zen.


    With tears in her eyes, Xiao Ji stared at the disappeared figure, bit her lower lip and remained silent for a long time. She seemed determined and whispered, "the purpose of my existence is to protect you! In that case, I have to be completely integrated with it..."


    The next few days were spent in the battle between Zhang Han and Ichigo Kurosaki.


    At the beginning, Zhang Han can still abuse heizaki Ichigo with instant steps and ghost ways. However, after two days, it was a little difficult to use the half solved owl Ji against the enemy.


    On the third day, Zhang Han had to use his original solution to compete with heizaki Ichigo''s moon cutting. However, it still lasted only two days, and some could not hold on.


    Seeing heizaki Ichigo''s strength flying up like a rocket, his promotion is like a snail. He can hardly see the improvement. Zhang Han''s anger is getting bigger and bigger.


    On this day, the two fought for a long time, and the surrounding terrain was destroyed. Heizaki Yihu gasped and stopped, lowering his head, as if thinking about something.


    In the battle with Zhang Han, heizaki Ichigo''s great potential was gradually tapped out, and the spiritual pressure increased very fast, but he hesitated and hesitated during the battle.


    As for the crescent Tianchong, it was only used once during the liberation of the moon, and it was never used again in the next few days.


    Opposite, Zhang Han scolded with a cold face, "what are you hesitating about? From your knife, I can''t feel the slightest killing intention, but only fear."


    "When avoiding, I''m afraid of being cut. When attacking, I''m afraid of hurting others. Even when I want to protect others, I''m afraid I''ll die..."


    Listening to Zhang Han''s scolding, heizaki Yihu looked shocked, and his face was gradually solemn. Vaguely saw that the other party''s Brown pupils gradually changed into moon white, and the momentum on his body increased one wave after another


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    Heizaki Yihu roared wildly, and the spiritual power in his body poured into the chopping moon and tried to cut it out in front of him. In an instant, a white crescent shot out along the front of the blade and swept all the way along a straight line.


    Zhang Han stepped on the instant step, blinked twice in a row, and avoided the other party''s chop. With a comforting look on his face, the sparring practice these days has not been in vain.


    "Look, it''s coming out!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo leaned on a knife and kept panting. His face was also flushed with excitement. After a while, he suddenly proposed, "Han, teach me your instant steps, how about it?"


    Zhang Han glanced. "It takes years, even decades, of continuous cultivation of instant steps and ghost ways to achieve results. You only have these days. It''s a waste of time to cultivate instant steps."


    Seeing Yihu bowed his head and said nothing, Zhang Han couldn''t bear to blow his enthusiasm and persuaded him, "your fighting talent is very high. In a short time, the only way to improve you is to keep fighting and fighting again. Under the heavy pressure, fully tap your potential."


    "That''s right..." heizaki Yihu scratched his head and stood up again. "Then come on, this time, I will beat you!"


    "Cut! The guy who was tortured into a dog is good at boasting..."


    Immediately, the two fought together again.


    A week later, the manufacturing of the crossing door of hisuke Urahara was completed. Night broke into the corpse soul world with Kurosaki and others. As for Zhang Han, he didn''t join them, but waited patiently for the moment when Xiao Ji untied the seal.


    In the inner world, Zhang Han held a translucent polyhedral crystal emitting a light blue shimmer, looked carefully before his eyes, and whispered, "is this the true face of broken jade? He has the ability to absorb the heart of surrounding objects and make it concrete."


    Simply put, it''s what you want.


    Puyuan Xizhu wanted to break the boundary between death and emptiness with avalanche jade. He succeeded, but mistook avalanche Jade''s ability for breaking the boundary.


    Lucia doesn''t want to be the God of death anymore. Avalanche jade urges her to transfer all her spiritual power to heizaki Ichigo, chadu Taihu and Inoue Zhiji. They all gain the ability because of the influence of avalanche jade.

 Chapter 343

    Zhang Han glanced at the reluctant owl Ji and whispered, "let''s start!"


    Xiaoji was silent for a long time. Finally, she nodded, holding the broken jade in her hand. The huge spirit pressure wrapped it and gently pressed it on Zhang Han''s chest.


    As soon as the avalanche jade came into contact with Zhang Han''s spirit, it burst out a strong white light, like a red soldering iron, and slowly melted into his body.


    "Hum..."


    Zhang Han gave a stuffy hum. He felt bursts of severe pain coming from his chest, which was mixed with boundless numbness and itching, and evolved into an indescribable and unidentified uncomfortable taste. The feeling in his heart was very awkward and strange.


    Looking down, there was a horizontal crack in the chest. In the center, the broken jade emitted a soft light, and the silky warm breath spread from the chest to the whole body.


    In a trance, the pain and itching disappeared without a trace. The whole person seemed to have soaked in the hot spring. The blood, flesh and bones of the whole body were washed away by the constantly spreading breath, which made Zhang Han sing softly.


    The writing wheel eye evolves again under the stimulation of avalanche jade!


    On the outermost black circle, two dark golden gouyu appeared on it, arranged diagonally at 180 degrees. Eight gouyu wrote wheel eyes!


    Zhang hanman looked up with joy. Under these eyes, the whole world became more vivid and colorful. Even the dust several kilometers away is presented in the eyes of these writing wheels!


    Upgrade to eight gouyu to write wheel eyes. Once again, you have two more abilities, beast road and hungry ghost road.


    In the original book, the beast road of changmen can use channeling. All the summoned psychic animals are puppets made in advance. At the same time, they can also channel other external puppets, which is also of some use.


    Relatively speaking, hungry ghost road plays a greater role.


    The hungry ghost road of changmen can absorb chakra of any attribute, while Zhang Han''s wheel eye uses Lingzi energy, so the ability of hungry ghost road is also to absorb Lingzi type attacks.


    If you can''t understand it, refer to the star suction d method.


    Today, Zhang Han''s writing wheel eye has the ability of most reincarnation eyes. Unfortunately, the most important hell Road, external road and reincarnation natural art have not been possessed.


    Maybe you can only have these abilities when the writing wheel eye evolves to jiugouyu and becomes the reincarnation writing wheel eye!


    Zhang Han hung a smile on his face, lowered his head, looked down at his hands and sighed, "it''s really the treasure of the world of death! He has just integrated with it and has begun to understand what I mean."


    Opening the attribute interface, he was excited that all his four basic attributes had increased to more than 4500.


    Recently, Xiaoji has been refining time gems. The spiritual power to supply Zhang Han is extremely huge, which also makes his four attributes exceed 4000.


    Now, just after the integration of bengyu, it has increased by 500. If it continues to grow at this rate, it will soon be able to completely enter the ranks of the captain level!


    Moreover, the power of avalanche jade is not only to increase spiritual pressure, but also to promote the transformation of noumenon to a higher level. As for the degree of transformation, Zhang Han is not very clear. The road has been paved. He just needs to move forward step by step!


    Xiao Ji stared at Zhang Han''s bloody pupils, pale and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    Zhang Han underestimated the power of avalanche jade, or he didn''t see how Chu avalanche jade existed at all! Fortunately, at present, only half of the broken jade is integrated. With its own strength, it can barely control


    Perhaps, the reason for my existence comes from this!


    Xiao Ji sighed in her heart, and the daze in her eyes gradually disappeared, replaced by a firm look.


    At the moment, immersed in the growth of strength, Zhang Han did not find the wrongness of Xiaoji. He gave a random greeting and returned to his body.


    It''s time to go to the soul world!


    In general, you need to pass through the boundary crossing gate to go to the corpse soul world from the present world. Of course, if your strength is high enough, you can also directly break through the space and rush into the corpse soul world from the broken boundary surrounded by restraint flow.


    Zhang Han doesn''t need to be so troublesome. He has lived in the corpse soul world for ten years. The soul chopping knife has already marked that place, or even doesn''t need to mark it. He can directly open the space door to the jingling court by recalling the place he once stayed.


    Even the steps of passing through the murderous stone wall are omitted, which is more convenient than crossing the boundary door.


    The reason why he didn''t help Ichigo and others open the space door was to let them help him attract fire, while he himself lurked in the dark and looked for opportunities.


    In the quiet spirit court, Zhang Han, dressed in a black cloak to isolate the spirit pressure, quietly lurked in the corner. He didn''t reveal his birth shape until the death team patrolling not far away left.


    Due to the invasion of the brigade disaster, the jingling court was very chaotic at this time, and the death gods of all teams turned around like headless flies.


    Occasionally, he would go to the patrol area of other teams and argue with each other or even fight, which made the already chaotic situation even more chaotic.


    In Zhang Han''s perception, the spiritual pressures of Ichigo and others are mixed in countless spiritual pressures and are still moving. However, several extremely powerful spiritual pressures are close to them, and they must collide with each other soon.


    Jinglingting, which has been comfortable for hundreds of years, has long been rotten.


    In the original book, if the corpse soul world had not fought with the virtual circle led by LAN ran first and increased some experience, I''m afraid it wouldn''t even have the power to fight back when the Invisible Empire invaded on a large scale.


    Zhang Han felt carefully, identified the direction of the sifan team, and walked towards the sifan team''s station along the remote alley.


    If there is a strong captain in the corpse soul world who can be trusted, it is only the former captain Mao Zhihua. As for Xiaobai, he can be trusted, but his strength is a little weak.


    Zhang Han is going to find sister Hua first and tell her about lanran''s previous behavior and current purpose. Through sister Hua''s mouth, tell the captain Yamamoto Chongguo.


    In this way, even if lanran can''t be brought down immediately, it can make the corpse soul world vigilant.


    Walking alone through the streets and alleys, Zhang Han had to avoid the death team in a hurry. Zhang Han couldn''t get up at all.


    On the way, Zhang Han suddenly stopped, carefully felt the strange and familiar spiritual pressure, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    It''s strange because Zhang Han only met the master of the spiritual pressure once in his ten years in the corpse soul world. Say familiar, because only met that time, the other party is to kill themselves.


    Captain of jiufan team, Dongxian wants!


    "The plan is not as fast as the change! However, if you want to cut blue dye, you can start with his dog leg first!"


    Zhang Han whispered softly, his killing intention suddenly soared in his eyes, his body kept flashing, and rushed to the direction where Dongxian wanted to be.

 Chapter 344

    "Who?!"


    Just when Zhang Han quietly touched that Dongxian wanted about five meters, the other party suddenly stopped, held the handle of the knife and listened carefully.


    As a born blind man, dongxianyao lost his vision, but his other senses were extremely keen. The cloak can cover the spirit pressure, but it can''t cover the smell and murderous Qi. Therefore, as soon as Zhang Hangang approached dongxianyao, he found him.


    "Very strong perception! However, you still have to die here, in my hand!"


    After fusing the broken jade, Zhang Han seemed to become a lot more confident. Seeing that the sneak attack failed, he appeared and slowly pulled out the soul chopping knife.


    "It''s you, Zhang Han! You''re not dead!" Dongxian frowned, carefully recognized the voice in her ears, and turned to stretch out, "did Puyuan Xizhu save you?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to speak, Dongxian asked himself and replied, "it must be. I can''t think of anyone else who can save you except him."


    "What you say is what you say," Zhang hanleng smiled. "My back still hurts with your knife. It always reminds me that I must kill you!"


    "Then come!"


    Dongxian was about to flash by. At the moment of drawing his knife with his right hand, he cut it horizontally.


    In the face of such a swift attack, Zhang Han stood in place without hiding or flashing. With one hand in front of him, a transparent crystal wall composed of countless triangular lattice crystal faces appeared in front of him.


    At the same time, Zhang Han controlled the dark magic. The floor under his feet extended outward layer by layer. In an instant, he pulled the attacking Dongxian into the mirror world, and opened the distance between them.


    When the blow failed, Dongxian immediately stopped and carefully sensed the movement around him. It''s strange in my heart. Before drawing the knife, the other party was only five meters away from him, but why did he cut the air with a knife?


    What''s more strange is that when he stops attacking, he still has a distance of five meters from the other party!


    "Welcome to my mirror world!"


    Now I''m in Jingling court. If I want to fight with Dongxian without concealment, I''m afraid I''ll be surrounded by a large number of gods of death before I can kill each other.


    Taking the mirror space as the battlefield can not only cover the spiritual pressure, but also create a favorable combat environment for yourself. It can be said that you have the best of both worlds!


    It''s a little pity that Dongxian is born blind. Those dazzling spaces are folded and distorted, which can''t affect his opponent visually, and the effect of mirror space is greatly reduced.


    As for the magic needed to crush each other by twisting and turning buildings, Zhang Han''s strength is not enough to support such a large amount of magic.


    Besides, with so much magic, it''s easier to directly fight with each other?


    "Hum! What a mirror world, but it''s just a juggling!"


    Although he said so, Dongxian should be vigilant in his heart. After entering this space, he immediately lost the spiritual pressure of others. It seems that they were isolated by the so-called mirror world and completely lost contact with jinglingting.


    It seems that if you want to leave this place, you must kill the guy in front of you. Thinking of this, Dongxian immediately solved his soul chopping knife without hesitation.


    "Sing, clear insects! First move, locusts!"


    With the chopping, the huge spirit pressure formed dozens of sword shadows and went straight away.


    "Fujie, dahonglian ice wheel pill!"


    In the face of the leader level strong, Zhang Han did not dare to be careless at all. He directly skipped the weak solution and used it.


    Under the control of dark magic, the floor under Zhang Han''s feet turned over layer by layer and stood in front of him. At the same time, the light blue cold current appeared on it, and in an instant, eight and a half meter thick ice walls were formed.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The continuous roar came out from the ice wall. Under the continuous bombardment of the sword shadow, the ice wall as hard as steel was crushed into ice.


    In a moment, all the eight ice walls in front of me were broken, and the scattered broken ice reflected colorful light, which was very beautiful!


    He broke through Zhang Han''s ice wall. The shadow of the sword was also castrated. Later, he was powerless. He was cut by Zhang Han with a knife for two sections.


    "Worthy of being a strong leader at the captain level, Zhang Han''s attack power will not be less than his own!" Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and was very serious. The spirit pressure urged the ice wheel pill. In an instant, the cold was released, and the drums were beating up and spreading around.


    "You are worthy of the attention of Lord lanran. After only 30 years, you can skillfully use the solution. Presumably, your solution has been practiced for a long time!"


    Feeling the bitter cold, Dongxian wanted to analyze it casually, "but there''s still a lot to beat me! Clear insect two moves, Red Locust!"


    Dongxian wanted to stand up and spin in the air for a week. Where the blade passed, there were overlapping sword shadows. With a light purple light, there were no less than 1000!


    With the direction pointed by the tip of Dongxian''s knife, thousands of sword shadows came flying through the air like raindrops.


    "The ice dragon spins its tail and is absolutely empty!"


    Zhang Han stamped his feet on the ground, and his body quickly met him. At the same time, he clenched the ice wheel pill with his right hand, and pulled out a crescent moon like chop from bottom to top.


    For a moment, the light blue cold current appeared in the air where the knife tip passed. The terrible low temperature seemed to freeze the air!


    Countless sword shadows shot from the front could not pass through the cold current. All of them were frozen into icicles and suddenly stagnated in mid air!


    Click! Bang, bang, Bang


    When Zhang Han fell back to the ground, the ice burst, and a continuous crisp sound came into his ears. Together with the frozen sword shadow, it exploded into broken ice.


    Under the scorching sun, it reflects colorful light, cold and elegant!


    "Can even the moves be frozen? It''s strange that it''s the same as the ice wheel pill of captain rifangu!" Dongxian murmured to feel the biting chill around him.


    Zhang Han sneered, "hehe, do you want to know the real ability of my soul chopping knife?"


    "Oh? I''d like to hear the details!" Dongxian said curiously to stop the attack.


    "If blue dye''s Mirror Flower Moon is completely hypnotic, my everything is completely copied! As long as I see your original solution and interpretation, it will be recorded by this knife and copied into my own soul chopping knife!"


    Zhang Han dumped the ice wheel pill and then said, "you don''t feel wrong. What I''m using now is the dahonglian ice wheel pill of nipanyu Dongshilang!"


    In fact, everything can only copy the original solution, not the exact solution. However, anyway, there is no need to pay taxes. Zhang Han naturally wants to exaggerate his ability and bring greater psychological pressure to the other party.

 Chapter 345

    "Nani? Full copy...!"


    Just listen to this forced Ge man''s description, he has completely shocked Dongxian Yao.


    I never thought that there would be such a strange soul chopping knife in the world. Instead of its own origin and interpretation, it can copy others''.


    There are at least dozens of people in the whole corpse soul world, and there are more initial solutions. Just a little thought made Dongxian feel very uneasy.


    "It seems that there is no reason for me to meet you today!"


    Dongxian wanted to put the soul chopping knife in front of him and said solemnly, "such an evil soul chopping knife, if not punished, will certainly disturb the whole corpse soul world. At that time, people will be in danger, confused and uneasy, and the order will completely collapse!"


    "I will never forgive for disturbing the peaceful existence of the corpse soul world! Today, even if I bet all my justice, I will kill you here and destroy this evil blade!"


    "Oh!"


    Zhang Han couldn''t help sneering and retorted, "hypocrites don''t belong to the group. It should be you and your master lanran who disturb the corpse soul world. Don''t think you can do evil unscrupulously by pulling ''justice'' as a cover!"


    Although I don''t know what the allusion of "no group" is, I think the nickname given to me by the enemy should not be a good word.


    "What my eyes reflect is the road that is not full of blood. Justice exists here. The road I embark on is justice! Since there is no speculation, I can only kill you here with my own hands!"


    Dongxian wants to set up the soul chopping knife. The five fingers of his left hand are together. The palm is on the ring next to the knife edge. He whispers out his spirit, "Jie, Qing insect final form, Yan magic cricket!"


    In an instant, the ring in the palm burst out countless light purple rays, and expanded rapidly, wrapping the whole body of Dongxian Yao. Then, like magic, the ring suddenly changed more than ten, flying into the air in circles.


    In the center of each ring, a dark shadow emerged. In an instant, they were all connected together to form an elliptical curtain, which completely wrapped the two people.


    The explanation of dongxianyao is actually quite simple. In the dark scene, except for dongxianyao who holds clear insects, everyone else will be wiped out except the five senses of touch.


    In this dark space, you can''t see, hear or smell. Even the sense of spiritual pressure will be deprived, and you will completely become a lamb to be slaughtered


    Such a solution is extremely powerful. If you want to crack it, you can either defeat the other party before it is solved, or you can forcibly break through the space created by the solution by relying on the spiritual pressure of one dimension stronger than Dongxian.


    In the original work, if it hadn''t been for the moment when the body surface touched the blade, it would have reflected the beast level Geng Mujian 8. Dongxian wouldn''t have lost so miserably.


    "Hmm? It still contains the power of space. It''s a powerful solution!"


    After a little feeling, Zhang Han has noticed that his space has been isolated from the mirror space!


    In the face of Dongxian''s solution, Zhang Han didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly made the illusion in the soul knife attached to him, and made a mask at the same time.


    Zhang Han''s strength broke out completely with the addition of attachment and mask. The terrible spirit pressure scattered everywhere, surging like a landslide and tsunami, and under the heavy pressure like a mountain, the space created by the whole Yan devil cricket was trembling slightly!


    "Eh? Is this... Emptiness?"


    Feeling the surging spirit pressure on Zhang Han, Dongxian Yao was very shocked. He didn''t know that Zhang Han had a body attachment skill, so he attributed it all to emptiness.


    "But what about emptiness? In my Yan devil cricket, no matter how much spiritual pressure can''t attack me, it''s also in vain!"


    Dongxian smiled confidently, walked slowly to Zhang Han''s body and cut him in the chest.


    However, in the next second, Dongxian''s confident smile solidified on her face.


    Just as the blade was about to come, Zhang Hanjing was like a virgin, moving like a rabbit, suddenly burst up and cut horizontally with a knife.


    Ice, crescent, Tianchong!


    The crescent blade, which is white to flawless, cuts out from the blade with the power of terrible ice.


    In such a close face-to-face situation, Dongxian, who was as strong as the captain, couldn''t react. Although the blade had retreated by tens of meters when it came to the body, it still couldn''t escape Zhang Han''s cutting attack.


    Suddenly, dongxianyao''s abdomen was marked with a very deep scar, which had hurt his internal organs. What made him even more upset was that the terrible cold carried on the blade frozen the wound, the extremely low temperature made large areas of muscle tissue necrosis, and the nerves felt no pain!


    Such a deep wound, but I can''t feel pain. It''s conceivable that I''m afraid the nerve endings in the conjoined body are also necrotic by the cold!


    If it hadn''t been for the sharp rise of the spirit pressure of the body protector after being disintegrated, such a powerful chop would definitely split him in two.


    "How could it be? How could you sense my presence in my hell devil cricket?"


    Although it was clear in his heart that Zhang Han could not hear his voice at this time, dongxianyao, who was in extreme shock, still asked his doubts.


    In general, unless they have special abilities, most of the gods of death will not sense anything when they are in Yan devil crickets.


    However, Zhang Han is different.


    He not only has the ability of pressure sensing, but also telepathy. There is still a difference between using pressure to sense the soul and pressure of others, and telepathy to sense the consciousness of others.


    In Yan magic cricket, Zhang Han''s telepathy was directly erased. Telepathy was not erased, but it was suppressed to the limit.


    However, after attachment, Zhang Han can use part of the energy of spiritual gems, and his telepathy has been doubled, directly breaking through the isolation of Yan magic crickets.


    At the moment, in Zhang Han''s telepathy, dongxianyao''s consciousness is as eye-catching as a firefly in the night.


    If you can be easily attacked by Dongxian like this, you can just kill the ball!


    In the hundreds of years of Dongxian, no one can sense himself in his Yan devil cricket, but now he is restrained by Zhang Han''s telepathy... That is to say, it is useless except to bring him multiplied spiritual pressure!


    Just now, Zhang Han took advantage of Dongxian''s lack of familiarity with himself and hurt him by lifting weights. Unfortunately, I couldn''t kill him with a knife.


    "This is the knife you used to cut me in the back. Now, the battle has officially begun!"


    Zhang Leng smiled and walked forward. With each step, the cold air of the abyss completely frozen the surrounding water and gas. Soon, a dense ice fog was formed around.

 Chapter 346

    "Ice dance, three styles, ice sky Flowers burial!"


    Zhang Han''s feet are empty, his long dark golden hair is flying everywhere, his clothes and robes are agitated, the ice wheel pill is waved, and the light blue cold current moves with the knife. His posture is natural and unrestrained, like an immortal relegated to the world.


    With the dancing of the ice wheel pill, where the spirit pressure covers, the dense ice fog combines in pairs and gradually combines into crystal ice flowers. At first glance, there are thousands of them!


    Ice flowers fly around like elves, without rules, but with shocking coldness and beauty!


    In this silent space like ink, the ice flowers with light blue light are flying and jumping... Unfortunately, only a blind man kept chopping the ice flowers, but ruined the beautiful scenery!


    Since the ice field built by dahonglian ice wheel pill, Zhang Han likes this large-scale and map gun coverage attack more and more. No matter how many skills and speed you have, you can''t escape this 360 degree attack.


    The ice flower formed by the cold current has weak attack power, but it is very sticky. As long as it is rubbed or touched, it will be stuck by the ice flower.


    Unless you spend more spiritual pressure to dispel it, you will be frozen by the extremely low temperature brought by ice flowers.


    Dongxian wants to urge the spirit pressure in her body, quickly dance the soul chopping knife to clear the insects, and cut the incoming ice flowers into two pieces one by one. Suddenly I felt that the soul chopping knife was getting colder and colder. Even if there was spiritual pressure to protect the palm, I still felt the stiffness of my fingers.


    "How could this be possible? In a short period of 30 years, a mere seat official not only broke the field of Yan devil crickets, but also forced me to such an embarrassing situation!"


    Dongxian wanted to fight more and more, and he felt a little regret. If he had known this, he should have killed this little bastard!


    "Go!"


    Opposite, Zhang Han waved his soul chopping knife and pointed directly at Dongxian Yao. The ice flowers formed around him, urged by the spirit pressure, formed several ice dragons, which swept past like a whirlwind.


    Dongxian wants to flash his body shape and constantly change his position, but he can''t get rid of the pursuit of ice flowers. Often flash over an ice dragon, there will be other ice dragons from the side, in less than a minute, become extremely embarrassed.


    One, two


    In the gap between attack and defense, several ice flowers are stained on the body from time to time. The terrible low temperature erodes the body. In addition, the abdomen is already seriously injured and there is no time for treatment.


    In such a dilemma, Dongxian wants to be slower and slower, and the frequency of wielding a knife is lower and lower.


    Then there were more ice flowers sticking to him. The stiff and slow effect of low temperature immediately affected him and fell into a vicious circle.


    Before long, the body was covered with light blue ice crystals, like a broken armor.


    This Ice Armor not only can''t play the role of defense, but also keeps emitting the power of freezing, freezing his muscles and blood


    "Damn! You can''t lose... You can''t lose to him!"


    In this way, I will be buried in the ice! Dongxian wants to bite her teeth hard, cut her left hand horizontally in front of her body, and whispered in her mouth, "78 of the broken road, cut the Hua wheel!"


    I saw a dark golden light wheel on my arm. Four serrated convex corners emerged on the light wheel, breaking the dense ice flowers in front of me and forming a channel less than one meter wide.


    Dongxian wants to stop pestering with the surrounding ice flowers, step on the instant step, shoot out from the cut channel, and wave a knife to Zhang Han standing in the air.


    "Well, is this going to work hard?"


    Looking at the surrounding of the broken ice flowers, the hurriedly chopped dongxianyao appeared an indifferent smile on Zhang Han''s face. A dog jumping over a wall is just a futile struggle after all.


    Let me put an end to all this!


    "Ice dance, two moves, ice hanging!"


    Zhang Han holds the knife in both hands, does not hide or flash, and faces the East fairy to cut down angrily.


    Surprisingly, the seemingly simple swing appeared in all directions.


    The ice flowers scattered within a few kilometers were captured by inexplicable forces. With the chopping attack, they turned into ten ice dragons 100 meters long, encircling and suppressing the dongxianyao in the center from all directions.


    Before the move, the terrible cold completely frozen everything around.


    Dongxian wanted to frantically urge the spiritual pressure in his body and cut out hundreds of sword pressure one after another.


    However, it looks like an ice dragon, but it is actually an ice flower attack. In the face of the sword pressure from the rapid cutting, it suddenly gathers and disperses. In less than a second, it unexpectedly failed all the cuts that Dongxian wanted!


    When the ice dragon came, Dongxian had no time to struggle. His heart was full of despair!


    Failed! I failed after all!


    After hundreds of years of hard work, I finally lost to the once neglected kid. I''m really... Unwilling!


    In order not to let the light of the stars disappear, I would like to be the one who dispels the clouds... Is that what you say? With your sword, your unfinished justice and a heart of revenge, I entered the quiet spirit court and became the God of death... But I can only come to this step!


    The ice dragon wound around Dongxian Yao and turned into countless ice flowers again, one by one, in full bloom!


    In less than three seconds, layers of ice flowers gathered together to form a huge icicle more than kilometers high, which completely frozen Dongxian in it.


    Bang!


    With dongxianyao''s body completely frozen, the black curtain separating them was like a mirror and burst into pieces.


    Losing the master''s control, the soul chopping knife qingchong fell powerlessly to the ground and made a crisp sound of Ding. In this prison like death, the last trace of sadness bloomed!


    In the pale blue icicle, the figure of Dongxian Yao can be seen faintly, slightly raising his head, with a trace of sadness and despair on his face.


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    Zhang Han was fully open in the battle for the first time since he had the appendage. Although the battle time was short, the spirit pressure consumed was terrible, and the loss of physical strength was several times faster than before.


    When all the dust settled, I suddenly felt that mental fatigue poured into my mind like a tide. I couldn''t help but feel soft under my feet and half kneel on the ground.


    The illusion attached to the body surface automatically separated from the body and showed the real body. Seeing that Zhang Han was in a very poor state, he reminded him,


    "Dongxian wants strength. In this icicle, he can hold on for at least ten minutes. I have to hold on a little longer, otherwise the icicle will burst and he will break free again."


    Zhang Han sniffed the speech and smiled disdainfully, "cut! What can he do even if he breaks free? The low temperature of minus two Baidu is half dead when he comes out. He can kill him with a wave!"

 Chapter 347

    "Why kill him? Wouldn''t it be better to make him a puppet?" illusion looked at Zhang Han carefully, looking quite strange.


    Hearing the words of hallucination, Zhang Han was suddenly stunned in place with a dull face.


    Yeah!


    If a strong captain is made into a puppet, his combat effectiveness will definitely be greatly strengthened. Is there any better puppet material than this?


    But why, I just want to kill him? Have you ever thought about making Dongxian into a puppet of the outside world?


    Seeing a daze in Zhang Han''s eyes, the illusion reminded him, "my Lord, you are affected by the collapse of jade!"


    Zhang Han was shocked and came back to his senses. The power of secretly breaking jade was really strong. Unconsciously, he was affected by it


    According to the truth, after several aspects, Zhang Han''s own will is very firm. The collapse jade just fused with his body soon, and it is impossible to affect his thinking so quickly.


    However, Zhang Han''s desire to kill lanran and Dongxian is so strong that he even covers his own thinking. Only when bengyu understands Zhang Han''s own will will will it affect his thinking.


    In this way, no matter what you do in the future, you can''t have too intense emotional fluctuations. Otherwise, avalanche jade will not help you evolve, but will drag your legs.


    If you lose the power of death like rotten Lucia, it will be completely painful!


    Zhang Han believed that with vigilance, he would not be easily affected by the collapse of jade, but he still ordered the illusion, "from now on, before I make a decision, you should give me more opinions to avoid mistakes."


    He nodded, and his body turned into a flash of streamer and integrated into the soul chopping knife.


    Zhang Hanshen took a few breaths and sat cross legged on the ground. With the help of soul chopping knife, he continued to absorb the surrounding spirits to supplement the consumption during the battle just now.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Han reopened his eyes and felt that the spiritual pressure in his body had recovered more than half, so he walked to the icicle.


    "Captain level God of death, if you make it into a puppet, it should be very powerful!"


    Zhang Han sighed, endured his inner excitement, pulled out the soul chopping knife, turned into hundreds of filamentous blood colored tentacles, and drilled in along the gap of the icicle.


    Soon, the bloody tentacle found dongxianyao frozen in it. After being frozen by the icicle for nearly ten minutes, dongxianyao had already fallen into a deep coma. His soul became extremely fragile and was on the verge of death.


    Zhang Han''s eyes were wide open, and all the spiritual pressure in his body turned into writing wheel pupil force. He entered Dongxian''s body along the bloody tentacle.


    Although he is a strong captain, he can''t resist the surging pupil force when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. After a while, Tong Li infected Dongxian Yao''s soul like a tide, completely dispersed his consciousness, and engraved countless runes on his soul.


    At this time, Zhang Han suddenly frowned and felt the blood color coming back from his tentacles. Dongxian''s body was forbidden by ghosts!


    Have the ability to set a ban on the soul of the captain level God of death. Presumably, there is only the big boss blue dye!


    In the original work, the only thing blue dye can''t hypnotize is the blind dongxianyao. From this aspect alone, we can see that dongxianyao''s position is to retaliate against jinglingting from beginning to end.


    "Even Dongxian, who is loyal to him, doesn''t trust him. He also needs an insurance. Being ruthless to such a degree is the quality that a big villain should have!"


    Zhang Han sighed casually, immediately controlled the bloody tentacle, slowly and firmly swallowed the forbidden spiritual power, and soon swallowed it up.


    In the central room 46, not far from the station of Yifan team, at this time point, all the 46 sages who once held great power had already been killed by lanran.


    The corpses were lying on the seats with different expressions, including panic, anger and so on. The blood left infected the tables, chairs and the ground, which had already solidified for a long time.


    Lanran stood quietly in the attic and looked into the distance. She was surprised. Half an hour ago, he couldn''t feel the spirit pressure that Dongxian wanted.


    At first, lanran didn''t think anything was wrong. However, when he felt that the ghost power he left in Dongxian was destroyed, his face finally became gloomy.


    There are only two possibilities for the complete disappearance of spiritual pressure and the destruction of the power of ghost road. First, Dongxian wants to hide and then destroy the prohibition he left behind. Second, he was secretly murdered, and even his soul was scattered!


    According to lanran''s understanding of Dongxian, he can''t betray himself for no reason. So... Who will kill him?


    After thinking for a while, LAN Ran''s eyebrows stretched out, and an inexplicable smile hung around her mouth, "interesting, there is still a party involved. No matter who you are, since you have participated in the chess game, I hope to bring some interesting things."


    After destroying the prohibition in the soul, Zhang Hancai withdrew his pupil strength, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and dispersed the spiritual pressure to maintain the icicle.


    Losing the maintenance of spiritual power, the icicle became no longer hard. Zhang Han waved and cut, then broke a crack and took out the spirit body that Dongxian wanted.


    "Give me the ability of hungry ghost road!"


    Zhang Han stabbed the soul chopping knife into Dongxian Yao''s chest, and the hungry ghost power in the eyes of writing wheel entered his body along the spirit pressure. At this point, the leader of jiufan team, Dongxian, will completely disappear and be replaced by Zhang Han''s hungry ghost puppet!


    However, it is still a step away from making this puppet really work.


    Among the puppets created before, the dead woman and hate both have flesh bodies. Zhang Han only needs to separate the spiritual body into their bodies, and the spiritual body can control them.


    But Dongxian is different. Zhang Han can''t put the spirit into a god of death. He can only set a ban on his soul. At the same time, he has to convert the spirit pressure required by Dongxian into his own spirit pressure.


    Only when their spiritual pressure fluctuates the same can they control him.


    It''s cumbersome, but it''s not difficult.


    Soul chopping Dao itself has the ability to analyze the spiritual pressure. As long as it analyzes the spiritual pressure required by Dongxian, it can adjust the spiritual substructure to make it the same as the body.


    Zhang Han is too lazy to do these trivial things. He directly takes Dongxian into the inner world and asks Xiaoji to help transform his spiritual power structure.


    "Well, how do you feel that Dongxian is specially made for the world of death?"


    A captain level God of death also has the characteristics of hungry ghost Road, which absorbs spirit attack. It is equivalent to being immune to spirit energy attack. It is simply the bane of death, emptiness and annihilator.


    Of course, beasts like Geng Mujian 8 are directly eliminated


    Zhang Han shook his head funny, looked up and stared at the huge icicle up to kilometers. He was a little hesitant and didn''t know how to deal with it.

 Chapter 348

    Rome wasn''t built in a day.


    It''s easy to release the icicles, but it''s a little difficult to get them back.


    Zhang Han can stab the soul chopping knife into the icicle and absorb the spirit contained therein. However, it takes too much time. Just leave it here and see how blue dye will react.


    "That''s it! Leave this icicle and tell lanran the news of my return!" Zhang Han sneered at the bottom of his heart. "Lanran, I''ve made a move. What should you do?"


    After a little recollection, Zhang Han vaguely remembers that in recent days, lanran should have escaped by pretending to die, used the power of mirror flowers and water, and executed rotten Luqiya in advance in the name of the central 46 room.


    Now, Dongxian will have died in his own hands. I don''t know if he will do so.


    Zhang Han put on the black cloak to isolate the spiritual pressure again, took back the magic of controlling the mirror space, and left here quietly.


    Without the isolation of mirror space, huge icicles more than kilometers high suddenly appeared in jinglingting, and the terrible cold was blowing and spreading in all directions.


    In just a few minutes, the temperature in the whole jingling court dropped by more than ten degrees, so that all the gods of death were at a loss and rushed here one after another.


    The Zuoxian array of the village with the best relationship with Dongxian came first, stopped close, and felt it carefully. The animal head wrapped in the helmet looked ferocious and was furious in his heart.


    "What''s going on? Why is the spirit pressure of Dongxian left in the icicle?"


    While talking, the left array of Yucun released the spirit pressure and felt it carefully. However, the whole quiet spirit court could no longer detect the spirit pressure that Dongxian wanted!


    "Who is it? Who is it? Unexpectedly killed captain Dongxian in secret?!" the left array of Yucun looked up and roared, filled with anger and sadness.


    How can a good friend not feel angry when he is killed under his own eyes?


    On one side, the deputy leader of the jiufan team, Xiubing Kiyosaki, heard the roar of the left array in Yucun and said in horror, "what? Yucun captain, Dongxian captain, he... Was killed?!"


    How is that possible? The captain level strong man, the whole corpse soul world is only a dozen people! What kind of existence has the ability to kill captain Dongxian? And still in the quiet spirit court, people didn''t notice!


    Before long, Da Lu Chi, who had been searching for heizaki Ichigo, came with more Mujian and 8000 grass deer. The eyes of wild animals stared excitedly at the icicle in front of him, "interesting, really interesting! There are experts in the travel disaster. It''s interesting to fight."


    Feeling the excitement of Mujian Ba, the grass deer eight thousand flow lay on his shoulder and said happily, "Oh, ah Jian is very happy. I hope this mysterious man can have a good fight with ah Jian!"


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement!


    After that, shimaryin, the captain of Sanfan team, Mao Zhihua lie, the captain of sifan team, LAN ran Youjie, the captain of WuFan team, rotten wood and white, the captain of Liufan team, and rifangu Dongshilang, the captain of Shifan team, arrived here one after another.


    Different from gengmujianba''s excitement, all the captains looked solemn. Originally, I thought that the disaster of invading jinglingting was just a trifle. Just send a few vice captains to solve them.


    Now it seems that this time, the invasion of travel disasters is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. The real behind the scenes only exposed the tip of the iceberg!


    Among the captains, the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang stared at the icicle, his eyes were dull, his chin was wide, and his face was a ghost.


    "This... This is the ice sky flower burial?!"


    I didn''t eat Banlangen when I went out today. Why did I see my own ice sky flower burial?


    Facing the huge icicle more than kilometers high and the blossoming ice flowers on the icicle, Xiaobai is not well


    impossible! I can''t have done it!


    So who did it? With the strength no less than that of the captain, the soul chopping knife, like myself, is also of the ice and snow department. More importantly, this guy hiding in the dark, imitating his own understanding, is obviously deliberately framing himself!


    Xiaobai wronged Zhang Han. Before the construction of Thor mode, Zhang Han''s strongest attack was dahonglian ice wheel pill. You must try your best to deal with the captain level master. It''s definitely not intentional to frame him


    Well, probably, maybe it means a bit of framing


    Hearing the cry of the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang, the people turned their heads and looked at him. Then they looked at the huge icicle in front of them. It suddenly occurred to them that only the ice wheel pill with the strongest ice and snow system can produce such an amazing freezing effect.


    "It''s you, Captain rifangu!"


    Juniper Satsuki Xiubing''s eyes were red and glared angrily at the winter lion Lang in rifanggu. The soul chopping knife pinned to his waist had been drawn out of its scabbard.


    At this time, Matsumoto hurried to juniper Sasaki''s side, grabbed his wrist and shouted, "Captain Dongxian is just missing. Don''t be suspicious until things are clear. Besides, it''s a felony to shoot the captain for no reason!"


    Japanyu Dongshilang ignored juniper zuki Xiubing, who was in a rage. After all, I''m afraid the captain of any family would not be calm if he was secretly murdered.


    He walked forward, stroked the ice flowers on the surface of the icicle with his left hand, carefully felt the residual spiritual pressure on it, and was secretly surprised.


    The spirit pressure emitted by icicle is different from any known God of death. On the contrary, it is a little similar to heizaki Ichigo, who recently broke into the corpse soul world and successively defeated a corner of Bamu and Asai.


    RI fan Gu even felt a familiar smell in it, but he was not very sure.


    That bastard has disappeared for 30 years. If he comes back alive, it makes sense not to find himself. After all, he is a rival in love. However, it''s a little strange not to find Xiaosen


    Since Zhang Han left the corpse soul world, the soul chopping knife swallowed several infinite gemstones. Later, he regained the power of death by using the spirit son of heizaki Ichigo.


    In addition, the spirit body merged with the broken jade, and now his spirit pressure has become beyond recognition.


    This is also the reason why he is confident to keep the icicle. No matter how powerful the captain level God of death is, he can''t detect that he did it himself.


    Unfortunately, Zhang Han ignores a very important point. The jealousy between rival lovers is very strong. After 30 years, Xiaobai''s deep impression of his spiritual pressure has already exceeded his perception of spiritual pressure.


    Like the sixth sense, he was aware of his existence.


    In the field, more and more gods of death gathered together, and the atmosphere became more and more depressed. Especially the members of the jiufan team looked at the Shifan team with undisguised anger and killing intention.


    The captain of my family disappeared for no reason. The ice sky flowers were buried only after ice wheel pills were left in the field. You said you didn''t do it. Who believes it?


    Poor Xiaobai, who successfully carried the pot for Zhang Han, was in the eyes of countless strange reviews, and his heart was completely messy


    At this time, the members of the Litang team rushed over and preached, "the commander of the Corps, Mr. Shan Benyuan Liuzhai Chongguo, summoned the leaders of each team to go to the team room for a meeting."


    The winter lion Lang of Rifan valley was secretly relieved. He hurried to take an instant step, flew away like a fugitive, and rushed to the team station.


    Facing the strange gaze of the gods of death, he didn''t want to stay any longer for a minute!

 Chapter 349

    Late at night, the bustling jinglingting quieted down. Except for a few gods of death who were dozing and patrolling, everyone else fell into a dream village.


    The huge icicle, which is more than kilometers high, stands there alone like a lighthouse. It seems to tell everyone that the comfort of the corpse soul world that has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years has gone forever. Get ready for the storm!


    The captain''s meeting was held all afternoon. After the meeting, a group of gods of death got the news. The general captain ordered jinglingting to be in a state of war readiness and allowed the team leaders and deputy leaders of all teams to carry soul chopping knives in jinglingting. When necessary, they can liberate soul chopping knives.


    Such a scene, no matter how dull people are, they also feel the smell of mountain rain.


    In the sewer, Kurosaki, who was covered with bandages, snorted with pain and struggled to sit up. Aside, Yamada huataro quickly raised his hand and stopped, "Mr. Kurosaki, you''re badly hurt. You''d better lie down and have a rest."


    "Thank you, huataro!" heizaki Yihu covered his chest and said hard, "aren''t you the God of death? Why do you want to save me? If someone notices, I''m afraid it will affect you."


    Yamada huataro was silent for a moment and then said, "your move is Yueya Tianchong. I have seen Lord Han use it. I think, as a disciple of Lord Han, you should not be a bad person."


    "What? Lord Han?"


    Heizaki Ichigo was stunned before he reacted. "You''re talking about Zhang Han. He didn''t teach me anything, but trained me for ten days. However, the ten days of training is more important than teaching me martial arts moves."


    For Zhang Han, heizaki Ichigo is extremely grateful. If he hadn''t fought continuously for ten days, he might not have the strength he has now.


    If Yihu knew that Zhang Han''s move was just to satisfy the evil taste of beating the protagonist, I don''t know what he would feel in his heart


    "By the way, how do you know Zhang Han? And call him lord Han?" heizaki Ichigo looked at huataro strangely.


    When Zhang Han was mentioned, Hua Tailang was proud, "Lord Han was once the seat officer of our sifan team. The whole jingling court is a famous ghost genius. When I entered the sifan team, Lord Han took good care of me..."


    "Also, in recent decades, the status of sifan team has improved so much because of the huidao spiral pill created by Lord Han..."


    Hua Tailang slightly modified Zhang Han''s deeds and told them.


    Heizaki Ichigo was more and more shocked. Unexpectedly, that guy had such a genius!


    On the other side, Zhang Han quietly touched the station of sifan team under the cover of the night.


    The battle during the day embarrassed the gods of death who had been in the battle for a long time. They simply wrapped up their minor injuries and went home. The seriously injured were crowded into the sifan team treatment center, which is now overcrowded.


    Zhang Han bypassed the front treatment center, crossed the training ground and came to the captain''s room. To his surprise, the light in the captain''s room was still on. Through the window, sister Hua could be seen faintly.


    Without hesitation, Zhang Han went forward and opened the door.


    "Is it Yongyin? At this time, there should be no patients who need first aid..." Mao Zhihua thought it was his adjutant, Hu Che Yongyin, raised his head, but was surprised to find that Zhang Han, who had been missing for 30 years, appeared at his desk.


    "Xiao Han, is it you?!" Mao Zhihua stood up, the corners of his mouth bent slightly, and his eyes showed a faint smile.


    As soon as Zhang Han disappeared, it was 30 years. Thirty years is not too long for death, but it is not short.


    Once upon a time, Mao Zhihua sent people to carefully investigate all corners of the corpse soul world, trying to find clues, but finally found nothing and had to give up.


    Now, seeing that Zhang Han appeared safely in front of him, a heart can finally be put back into his stomach. However, what followed was a lot of doubts.


    Why did Zhang Han come back? Why at this point in time? What is his relationship with the travel disaster invading the corpse soul world? Does it have anything to do with the disappearance of Captain Dongxian?


    In this way, complicated thoughts rushed to her mind. Even calling Zhang Han to sit down was ignored by her.


    "Sister Hua..."


    I thought I would have a lot to say when I saw the flower of Mao. However, when I really saw her, I couldn''t say anything under the agitation.


    Mao Zhihua bypassed the desk and came to Zhang Han. He raised his hand and touched his cheek. He said with a smile, "after leaving for so long, he has become a lot handsome! Well, the spirit pressure has become a lot strange, but it is the same as the spirit pressure of the icicle. Presumably, your disappearance should be related to captain Dongxian."


    "Moreover, your presence here shows that Captain Dongxian has died in your hands."


    "Dongxian is just a dog leg. What I really want to deal with is Lan ran Youjie, the captain of the WuFan team." Zhang Han glanced disdainfully. It seems that there is nothing to show off when he kills a strong captain.


    Mao Zhihua was a little stunned and turned to pull Zhang Han to sit down. "Since you came to see me late at night, you should have a reason to convince me. If you can''t convince me, I''ll tie you up and send you to the captain."


    Speaking of the end, Mao Zhihua was already chuckling, but his eyes were very serious, obviously not as relaxed as he said.


    Zhang Han had a black line and threatened himself when he met him. As expected, he was worthy of sister Hua.


    "It''s actually quite simple. Sister Hua should be very clear about the virtual event of Pingzi Zhenzi and others a hundred years ago..."


    It took nearly an hour for Zhang Hancai to give a general account of what lanran had done, and then explained the ability of jinghuashuiyue.


    Mao Zhihua was more and more frightened. Although he felt a lot of doubts about Zhang Han''s disappearance, he didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    The vast majority of thousands of gods of death in Jingling court have been hypnotized by blue dye. Those who have not been hypnotized are low-level miscellaneous fish, which can not affect the overall situation.


    Before that, captains such as jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Shilang had felt all kinds of wrongs in the corpse soul world, and Mao Zhihua was also aware of them. Otherwise, they will not let Ichigo Kurosaki and others fool around in jinglingting.


    In the original work, until later, it became more and more noisy. In the captain who had to make a move, all the others were merciful to the travel disaster except niecocooni.


    At this time, listening to Zhang Han''s story, combined with the clues he noticed, Mao Zhihua lie had believed seven or eight points in his heart, pondered for a long time, and said, "it''s important. Without evidence, LAN ran can''t be brought down at all."


    "Evidence?"


    Zhang Han turned his eyes. "What if there is evidence? Under the hypnosis of mirror flowers and water, I took it out. Can you really see it?"


    "Besides, I returned to the soul world this time just to kill LAN ran. It doesn''t matter whether there is any evidence!"

 Chapter 350

    "It seems that after a period of absence, Xiao Han has become a lot more confident!"


    Mao Zhihua frowned slightly, and Yu pointed at Zhang Han''s forehead, "according to your description of lanran''s strength, are you sure you can kill him?"


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, the rising momentum suddenly sank down, his head drooped on his chest, and his calm face said nothing.


    During this period of time, it is not only to complete the soul, but also to integrate the broken jade. The strength has increased a lot. However, combined with the battle with Dongxian, it is estimated that at present, there is only the strength against blue dye. It is difficult to defeat or even kill him!


    With such thoughts, Zhang Han was hit hard. After planning for decades, he can only get such a result, which is definitely not acceptable to him!


    Next to Mao Zhihua lie, he is also not in a high mood. In the face of such a strange soul cutting knife as jinghuashuiyue, more people will not work, but will cause greater losses


    After all, we still have to find a way to get rid of jinghuashuiyue''s complete hypnosis. We can''t crack jinghuashuiyue. Dealing with lanran can only be empty words.


    Zhang Han held his head in his hands and was very upset. He was beating with the spiritual power in his body. The light on his body flickered and disappeared indefinitely.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so upset. You''ve got Puyuan Xizhu''s broken jade. Lanran only has half a broken jade. Similarly, it can''t evolve to the height of the original work."


    Xiao Ji''s voice sounded from the bottom of her heart and comforted him, "now, you just need to improve your strength step by step."


    With Xiao Ji''s reminder, Zhang Han''s eyes brightened and recovered again.


    Yes! I''ve got half a broken jade. It''s absolutely impossible for lanran to pretend like the original. In that case, what else is there to be upset about? Even if there is irritability, it should be blue dye!


    "In that case, just force him out!" Zhang Han whispered, then grabbed Mao Zhihua''s arm and walked out.


    "Doesn''t sister Hua want evidence? I''ll give you evidence!"


    Before long, Zhang Han lurked near the area where the central 46 room was located with Mao Zhihua lie and hid in the corner.


    "What are you going to do? This is the important place of Jingling court. Don''t mess around!" Mao Zhihua whispered a warning in Zhang Han''s ear.


    In jinglingting, you can fight against other teams, but you must not fight against room 46 of the Central Committee, otherwise the general captain will not save you after a judgment!


    "Don''t worry, sister Hua. As I said before, lanran''s goal is the broken jade made by Yosuke Puyuan. Then there is a problem with the double pole punishment of rotten wood ruqiya."


    Zhang Han explained, "lanran noticed that the avalanche jade was hidden in Lucia''s body and wanted to use the bipolar punishment to take out the avalanche jade. Sister Hua felt that who made the judgment in room 46 of the Central Committee?"


    Mao Zhihua was startled. "Are the sages in room 46 of the Central Committee imprisoned?"


    "It''s not imprisonment. I''m afraid I''ve been poisoned by blue dye long ago!"


    While talking, Zhang Han pulled out his soul chopping knife and inserted it into the ground under his feet.


    Under the urging of spiritual pressure, the dark red blade turned into hundreds of slender tentacles and quietly ran to the headquarters of room 46 along the ground.


    "In that case, what can we do when we lurk in? Besides, we can''t see their death at all with the hypnosis of mirror flowers and moon!" Mao Zhihua was even more strange.


    While controlling the bloody tentacles to spread to all corners of the building, Zhang Han explained, "although the mirror flower water moon is very powerful, it can interfere with and even dominate people''s five senses, but it can''t be made out of nothing."


    "There is a big difference between a dead man and a living man! Lanran must find a living man to stay inside in case someone comes to room 46 and notices his plot."


    Hearing this, Mao Zhihua had reacted, "are you going to destroy the central 46 room?"


    Zhang Han smiled a few times and nodded, "yes! I''m going to destroy the headquarters of room 46 and let the death of those sages be revealed in the dark."


    "At that time, lanran must stay here and always maintain the hypnotic state of mirror water and moon. He can''t do anything else! As long as he leaves, even for a quarter of an hour, the plot will be completely exposed."


    Soul chopping Sabre has the characteristic of absorbing spirit son, and everything in the corpse soul world, whether architecture or anything else, is composed of spirit son.


    What Zhang Han needs to do is to control the bloody tentacles, cover the whole building, and then devour the spirit son that constitutes the building, so that he can quietly destroy the central 46 room.


    The surging spiritual pressure in the body flowed out of the tentacles. On each tentacle, countless forks were divided again to form a dense spider web, gradually wrapped the wall, and then spread to the building in the center.


    Because the bloody tentacles have been hidden in the ground and walls, lanran''s men in the room are not aware of the problem.


    I don''t know how long, thousands of slender tentacles filled the whole building. If you can see through, you will find that the building is full of dense silk threads, showing a spider web.


    After preparation, Zhang Han immediately urged the soul chopping knife and shouted, "devour!"


    In an instant, under the huge swallowing force, the roof, wall and ground... Turned into light blue spirits from inside to outside, flowing into the inner world along the blood vein.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the whole building turned into a spirit and was swallowed up by the soul chopping knife.


    Late at night, LAN ran didn''t stay in room 46 of the Central Committee, but in his WuFan team''s residence. Only one of his WuFan team members stayed here.


    When lanran notices something wrong and rushes over, the whole building has already disappeared. There was nothing around, and the bodies of 46 dead sages were completely exposed.


    At the moment, Zhang Han and Mao Zhihua lie have left safely.


    Lanran stands in the air and looks at everything around her. The spirit pressure spreads out. She probes carefully, but finds nothing.


    "Is that you? Zhang Hanjun. I''m afraid you''re the only one who has a soul cutting knife that absorbs Lingzi and such a leisurely plan for me! Well, maybe there''s Yosuke Puyuan helping you."


    When the central 46 room was destroyed, LAN ran was not angry, but hung up a smile.


    First, he assassinated dongxianyao, and then destroyed the central 46 room. All kinds of actions were aimed at himself!


    He has a grudge against himself and knows his behavior characteristics very well. The mysterious man hiding in the dark is actually very easy to speculate. Moreover, in lanran''s hundreds of years of life, he has only seen a god of death who can absorb Lingzi with soul chopping knife. If he speculates like this, the answer is obvious!


    Thirty years ago, seeing Zhang Han break through the space and disappear in front of him, lanran had a hunch that he would come back and avenge himself!


    Lanran is so determined because he sees something called "ambition" in Zhang Han''s eyes. Like himself, he is not willing to be ordinary!


    Now it seems that he has come back!


    "In this way, he should have died in his hands! Who will be next?"


    "Silver? Or me?"


    Speaking of this, lanran''s eyes flashed, "it''s more and more interesting!"


    It''s more than wonderful to sing a monologue alone, but it''s a little boring. Isn''t it more interesting now that some people are willing to fight with themselves?


    After all, life is short. You always have to find something interesting to be less boring

 Chapter 351

    The next day, it was already daybreak. Mao Zhihua and his four team members began to patrol the treatment center to treat the injured patients. Zhang Han stayed in the captain''s office and quietly stared at the scenery outside the window.


    In the yard, the sun was shining, and the mottled shadows of trees swayed gently with the breeze.


    "What should I do next?"


    The central 46 room was demolished late at night to expose the bodies.


    If lanran still wants to issue a judgment in the name of the central 46 room, he must stay there and keep the mirror water moon in the initial state at all times.


    "Since lanran is trapped there, this time should be a good opportunity to get in touch with Marubeni." Zhang Han whispered.


    For shimaru silver, the captain of Sanfan team, Zhang Han did not hate him as he hated lanran and Dongxian. Anyway, after blue dye took away some of his soul, he still lived by relying on the spiritual power left by Marubeni.


    Moreover, in the original book, Marubeni itself is not bad. The purpose of following lanran is to kill him and seize avalanche jade to make up for the lost part of Matsumoto''s soul.


    For death, the impact of incomplete soul is very serious.


    Just like Matsumoto and chrysanthemum, they entered the Zhenyang Spiritual Art Institute at the same time as Marubeni. Until the end of death, they could not cultivate a solution for more than 100 years. Their foundation was incomplete, and their talent had long been determined to die!


    Zhang Han, too, has a powerful plug-in like everything else. It took 40 years to touch the edge of the captain level. Tiansuo Zhanyue and dahonglian ice wheel balls were built.


    I can''t see the shadow of solution until now.


    Fortunately, after returning to the world of death, Zhang Han fortunately noticed the location of the soul and took it back. Otherwise, you can only think about it in your heart.


    Zhang Han felt a little, put on his cloak, quietly left the fourth team and rushed to the position of the third team.


    Early in the morning, the members of Sanfan team, led by vice captain Ji liangjinghe, searched for the trace of the brigade disaster. At this time, the Sanfan team station was empty and few people could be seen.


    In the captain''s room, Marubeni knelt down safely on the main seat. In front of him, a dark shadow quietly appeared and stood in front of him.


    "Ouch, I haven''t seen you for a long time, Zhang Hanjun!"


    Marubeni took a sip of tea, and his eyes narrowed into two gaps. It seemed that he was not surprised at Zhang Han''s appearance.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as captain lanran''s guess. Your soul chopping knife has the ability to resist emptiness! It''s a wonderful soul chopping knife. Even I envy it."


    Zhang Han raised his hand, took off his cloak, smiled and said, "Captain Shiwan''s magic gun is also very powerful, but I always envy the soul chopping knife that can drink blood."


    "Oh? It seems that Zhang Hanjun knows me very well." shimaru silver''s smile stagnated, his mouth was bigger, seemed to be smiling, but his tone was a little indifferent and cold.


    In Zhang Han''s perception, what sits opposite is not like a person, but a winding poisonous snake waiting for the opportunity. As long as you are a little careless, you will flash and bite hard


    "Captain shimaru, put away your hostility. I''m not here to fight with you." Zhang Han didn''t care about the subtle fluctuation of spiritual pressure on each other, and said bluntly, "in fact, we can cooperate."


    "Cooperation?"


    Marubeni rubbed the handle of the knife with her left hand and said strangely, "Zhang Hanjun is joking! At the beginning, among the three captains who attacked you, Dongxian would have died in your hand. Next, it should be captain lanran and I. since we are already enemies, there is no way to talk about cooperation!"


    For a whole day, I didn''t feel the pressure of Dongxian''s spirit. From the first sight of Zhang Han, Marubeni was very sure that Dongxian must have died in his hands.


    At the same time, Marubeni was very confused. Where did Zhang Han learn about his situation? If not, I won''t feel relieved and boldly come to seek cooperation.


    For more than 100 years, he has been lurking around lanran. Marubeni can be sure that no one knows his purpose. However, why is this guy so determined in front of him?


    Even Zhang Han can know his purpose. So, is lanran aware of it?


    At this moment, Marubeni''s heart is in chaos!


    This bastard, I''m kind enough to talk about cooperation with you. I just don''t agree. Instead, I secretly release spiritual pressure and make a posture of breaking up and hurting people at any time... Frighten who?


    Zhang Leng snorted, "Captain shimaru, you have your ideas and I have my goals. Since we have the same ideas and the same goals, there is a basis for cooperation."


    "To be honest, even if I was stabbed by you at the beginning, I have never regarded you as an enemy. I hope captain shimaru will consider my proposal well. Time is running out!"


    Marubeni''s face stagnated and her mouth wriggled.


    For half a second, he felt an impulse to promise Zhang Han to deal with LAN ran together. However, reason tells itself that in doing so, the probability of defeating blue dye is infinitely close to zero!


    "With such firm eyes and fierce momentum, in addition to being depressed by the spirit, you actually have the qualification to challenge the captain of lanran."


    Marubeni stood up, turned his back to Zhang Han and said inexplicably, "but you shouldn''t come here, come to me, and talk about cooperation with me for no reason! This is... Fantasy!"


    Before he finished, he saw a white light pierce the captain Yuzhi and come by.


    "What?!"


    When the words of Marubeni stopped a little, Zhang Han instinctively felt the crisis. Before his brain reacted, his feet had stamped on the ground and his body retreated rapidly.


    Even the strong reaction ability trained between life and death can not escape the sneak attack of divine gun. At the critical moment, Zhang Han twisted his waist to deflect his body, and his left shoulder was pierced by the lightning white shimmer.


    It''s also a magic gun. It also hurt the left shoulder. It''s the same as it was 30 years ago!


    Zhang Han deflected his head slightly and rigidly, and the extended magic gun was taken back by shimaru silver, with red blood dripping on the blade.


    Blood, red shock!


    Like a mirror, reflecting that creepy smiling face.


    "Ha ha, ha ha..."


    Somehow, Zhang Han suddenly laughed in a low voice. Later, he became more and more presumptuous and crazy.


    "For 30 years, I have escaped from the corpse and soul world like a wild dog and worked hard to cultivate, just for revenge at this moment! In the final analysis, I''m still too naive! What bullshit cooperation, as you said, is really wishful thinking!"


    Zhang Han laughed wildly and finally, his tone was gloomy.


    "Are you ready? From the moment you draw your knife, no matter what you mean, we can only be enemies! Since we are enemies, we should be ready to bet our lives and everything!"

 Chapter 352

    Zhang Han clenched the handle of the knife with his right hand, and the spirit pressure drum on his body swayed. The mountain collapse and tsunami broke through the shackles and turned into a hurricane rising into the sky. The surrounding buildings were like paper paste, which was torn to pieces in the violent spirit storm.


    If the spirit pressure of Marubeni is like a poisonous snake, it makes people feel frightened from the bottom of their heart, then Zhang Han''s spirit pressure is Shura standing on the blood sea of corpse mountain, ferocious as a wave, and murderous!


    At the moment when Zhang Han released the spirit pressure, the whole jinglingting suddenly boiled.


    In the 11th team house, Geng Mujian Ba, who closed his eyes and pretended to sleep, suddenly sat up with a bloodthirsty smile on his face, "yes, that''s the feeling! That''s the spirit pressure!"


    While talking, Geng Mujian eight grabbed the soul chopping knife. Even captain Yuzhi didn''t have time to wear it, so he hurried out of the door.


    On the way, the grass deer eight thousand flow ran over with a tacit understanding, jumped on Geng Mujian eight''s shoulder and said happily, "ah Jian is very excited! This way, you ran wrong, this way!"


    Geng Mujian eight suddenly stopped and sped in the direction pointed by 8000 Liu. Do you know that a pair of road addicts are getting farther and farther away from the Sanfan team house


    At the moment, more than mujianba, the captains of other teams also rushed out of the team house and rushed to the station of Sanfan team.


    "Oh, hey, it''s amazing. Even I''m scared!" Marubeni joked. It seems that it''s no surprise to attack Zhang Han, just like eating and drinking water.


    "You don''t know yet. You don''t need to speak spirit to learn the original solution of the God of death!"


    Marubeni knew that she was influenced by the mirror and could not protect Zhang Han in front of her. Wasn''t lanran used to test herself? If you expose your intention because of your heart, won''t the more than 100 years of latent and forbearance be in vain?


    At the moment of shooting, Marubeni also naively thought that if only lanran were standing opposite, he could sneak in and even kill him!


    However, this is just wishful thinking!


    Zhang Han lowered his head slightly, and a pair of bloody writing wheel eyes emerged, and his killing intention became more and more violent.


    What a silly X. I should have thought of it!


    Marubeni has endured with lanran for more than 100 years. This patience is definitely not something she can move in a few words. What''s more, both of them are influenced by the mirror, and there is no basis for cooperation at all.


    It can only be said that Zhang Han was disturbed by his inherent thinking and the plot of the original work. To change his position, if he was Marubeni, he would never talk about cooperation with Zhang Han for the sake of insurance.


    "You stabbed me thirty years ago and stabbed me again thirty years later. No matter what you do, we are already enemies!"


    After the rage, Zhang Han''s mood calmed down slowly, but his eyes were very cold. Looking at the Marubeni in front of him was like looking at a dead man. Gu Jing had no waves and was cold to the bone!


    Zhang Han pulled out his soul chopping knife and stepped forward with his left foot. Strangely, the hard ground suddenly looked like the water. The green slate bricks waved a circle of ripples and quickly spread out, pulling them into the mirror space.


    Is this... A barrier to isolate spiritual pressure?


    Suddenly lost contact with the corpse soul world. Shimaru silver was not alarmed, but looked at everything around strangely.


    Covered by the mirror space, the surrounding buildings are stacked one after another, and countless ghosting images appear, which makes it impossible to distinguish which is true and which is false.


    Maybe it''s all true or false!


    "It must be the one who died in this boundary. No wonder even I couldn''t feel his breath..." a voice as warm as the spring breeze came into their ears.


    "Well..."


    Zhang Han stared, his body stiff.


    Lowering his head, he saw a slender and straight soul cutting knife pierce his heart, and the first half of the blade came out with a trace of blood.


    Suddenly, the picture seemed to freeze at this moment!


    Blue dye?!


    How did he show up here? Appear behind me?!!!


    Zhang Han snorted stiffly, leaning on the knife with his backhand, half knelt on the ground.


    Lanran seems to feel Zhang Han''s idea and slowly pulls out the soul chopping knife. Shi Shiran says, "Zhang Hanjun is wondering why I am here? It seems that I haven''t been hidden for 30 years, but I still can''t unlock my mirror."


    "In fact, what you should really wonder is, why can''t I show up here?"


    In a trance, lanran''s tone was slightly bleak. I thought Zhang Han could bring me some surprises, but the result was disappointing!


    Yes, with the existence of a mirror, why can''t he appear here and behind me?


    Although there is a phantom attached body, which can break the complete hypnosis of mirror flowers, water and moon, under the attached body state, the pressure on the spirit body is not small, and Zhang Han cannot maintain the attached body state all the time.


    A little negligence, then the blue dye''s way.


    "Well, you want a surprise!"


    Zhang Han lowered his head and his mask appeared on his face. At the same time, his vision flew out of the soul chopping knife and turned into a silver gray coat and wrapped it around his body.


    Between the lightning and flint, Zhang Han took a quick step and flashed his body. He distanced himself from the blue dye behind him. He said, "pierce the heart, but you can''t kill me!"


    In the masked state, Zhang Han''s resilience increased sharply. In just a few seconds, the wounds on his heart and left shoulder were no longer bleeding and healed slowly.


    Lanran looks at Zhang Han''s mask curiously. The background color is pure white. One eye pupil is dark green and the other is dark gold. It''s very strange.


    Two curved ox horns on the left and right forehead extend forward, one black and one white.


    From the eye socket to the chin, there are two black vertical lines, shaped like black tears. This is somewhat similar to ulchiola, the fortieth blade.


    What surprised lanran most was that there was a vertical line in the middle of the eyebrow on the mask. A light yellow gem is inlaid on it, emitting a gentle light, like an upright eye.


    Lanran is very sure that the gem is definitely not something brought by virtualization. Now it appears on the mask, making the mask crack for it. At least it can prove that the quality of gemstones is above the virtual state.


    This aroused great interest of lanran.


    The research on virtualization, which has lasted for more than 100 years, has reached a bottleneck stage, which is also the reason why lanran is trying to win Puyuan''s favor to help the broken jade.


    If the gem on Zhang Han''s forehead can surpass the emptiness, does it also promote the collapse of jade?


    Zhang Han doesn''t know yet. At the beginning of the meeting, lanran was already thinking about spiritual gems.


    When the wound was completely healed, Zhang Han stared at LAN ran and said, "in fact, I wanted to say to you for a long time, don''t play this trick of deceiving perception, come on, do it with real knives and guns!"

 Chapter 353

    "It turns out that my mirror is just a trick to deceive perception in Zhang Hanjun''s eyes?"


    The words are still gentle and slow, but the spiritual pressure on her body gradually soars. Obviously, lanran''s heart is not as calm as it seems.


    On one side, Marubeni put away the soul chopping knife, took a few steps back and said with a smile, "it seems that the person Zhang Hanjun wants to kill most is captain lanran, so I won''t participate!"


    Lanran glanced at Marubeni, didn''t say anything, but her eyes fell on Zhang Han.


    "Fujie, dahonglian ice wheel pill!"


    In the face of lanran, Zhang Han didn''t dare to have the idea of retaining his strength. After emptiness and attachment, he tried to solve it again.


    Suddenly, the soul chopping knife changed, and a light blue ice dragon wrapped around him. The terrible cold is spreading in all directions, and the surrounding temperature is getting lower and lower


    LAN ran doesn''t care about the cold. She frowns and says, "strange, isn''t Zhang Hanjun''s soul chopping knife space related? How can it become ice and snow again?"


    Zhang Han is not so kind. Wouldn''t it be better for him to explain his soul chopping knife to lanran and make the other party depressed to death in ignorance?


    "Ice, crescent sky rush!"


    Just listen to Zhang Hanbang drink, hold the handle of the knife with both hands, and cut out angrily in front of him. A white ice crescent with an amazing cold quickly cut through the space and appeared in front of lanran in an instant.


    Lanran raises her palm and holds the approaching ice crescent moon like a slow, real and urgent way. She can''t help but give a light sigh and step back. Then she waves her left hand and throws the ice crescent moon aside.


    Boom!


    The sharp ice crescent swept all the way, and all the places passed, whether the ground or buildings, were torn in two. The cold current that followed froze the cracks and gave off a faint blue light.


    "What an amazing attack. One hand could hardly resist it!"


    After blocking Zhang Han''s attack, lanran finally became serious. Now Zhang Han is qualified to be his opponent.


    Lanran raised her left hand, pointed her index finger at Zhang Han and said calmly, "ninety of the broken roads, black coffin!"


    A little black awn flickered from his fingertips. In an instant, countless dark walls appeared around Zhang Han''s body. In less than a second, he was completely surrounded inside.


    In the original book, lanran killed the leader of the Qifan team, kaumura Zuozhen, with only one move of instant black coffin. And according to him, the instant black coffin has only one-third the power of complete chanting.


    How can Zhang Han do this with such a powerful instant black coffin?


    Just as the black coffin had just surrounded his body, Zhang Han had drawn a golden space door under his feet, fell down and separated from it.


    A few seconds later, the black coffin disappeared. The imaginary scene of blood spraying did not appear in lanran''s eyes. The inside was empty.


    At this time, Zhang Han appeared on the top of LAN Ran''s head, waved ice wheel pills and angrily cut down a giant ice dragon tens of meters long.


    "Is this... The ability of space displacement?"


    Lanran glanced around strangely, but she didn''t look at the ice dragon shot down from her head. She waved her knife and cut it.


    In an instant, a sword nearly 100 meters long flashed from the blade, and the mighty ice dragon was split in two by the fierce sword.


    Strangely, although the ice dragon was broken, the surging cold current was like a mirror image. It passed through lanran''s body and disappeared into the ground in an instant.


    Look at the top of the head, where is there a cold shadow? He has already appeared behind lanran.


    "No! You haven''t moved from beginning to end. Am I moving?"


    Lanran woke up with horror. She carefully observed everything around her, but found that her figure was stacked one after another, reflecting countless layers of images.


    In the quiet spirit court, sensing the spirit pressure of Zhang Han''s passing, the leader of the second team, broken bee, jumped on the roof and rushed to the third team house first.


    To her surprise, there was no one in front of her. Only the captain''s room was destroyed. Shimaru silver and the strange spirit pressure all disappeared!


    The broken bee investigated around the field, but found nothing.


    At this time, jingle Chunshui, dressed in fancy pink clothes and a bearded uncle, came near and rubbed his chin, "is it still like this? It''s the same as the disappearance of Captain Dongxian."


    Then, several more captains came one after another. Even the captain of the 13th team, Fu zhushishiro, who had been ill in bed, came here.


    "How''s it going? Still no clue?"


    Captain Yamamoto Chongguo appeared in front of the captains and asked in a deep voice.


    Yesterday, Captain Dongxian suddenly disappeared, and so far there is no trace. Now he is the captain of Sanfan team, shimaruyin... Yamamoto is completely angry. I can''t wait to find out the guy hiding in the dark and kill him with a knife!


    "Oh, no, even the old man was shocked. It seems very serious." jingle Chunshui glanced at the general captain and said to his good friend Fuzhu.


    "It''s not a good sign that the captain is missing in a row." Fuzhu Shiro looked at the collapsed captain''s room with a serious look.


    The broken bee reported, "Captain, when I tracked down here, the strange spirit pressure and the spirit pressure of captain shimaru disappeared together. That''s the case at the scene. No one went in and out."


    Dong!


    Yamamoto''s heavy country paused with a crutch, with a trace of killing in his eyes, "check!"


    The broken bee took the members of the secret mobile team and flew away, focusing on the captain''s room.


    In the mirror space, lanran''s face became more and more serious. After fighting with Zhang Han for several moves, he has been secretly stimulating the hypnotic power of jinghuashuiyue. Surprisingly, Zhang Han seems to have no sign of interference at all


    Is it because of the light yellow gem? Can be immune to the power of the mirror!


    Lanran''s interest in spiritual gems soared.


    "Ice dance, head style, Eagle hitting the sky!"


    Zhang Han suddenly bent down and the ice dragon tail in his left hand bombarded the ground. Countless huge ice spikes extend up and down in the mirror space flipped like a gear.


    Each ice spike is five meters long and half a meter in diameter. The sharp ice tip is like a shark''s tusk. With the chill of freezing everything, it stabbed LAN ran like a mountain.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    In the face of this 360 degree attack, lanran can only reluctantly wave the mirror water moon and chop the ice cones one by one.


    At this time, the huge ice dragon that had not entered the ground suddenly shot out of the wall, opened its ferocious big mouth and tore it over.


    "Tie the eighty-one of the ways, break the air!"


    In front of lanran, a huge translucent crystal wall suddenly emerged.


    The ice dragon bumped into the crystal wall and immediately burst into layers of solid ice, like a giant ice flower in full bloom!

 Chapter 354

    The translucent crystal wall shook violently for a few times, and finally insisted that it was not broken by the ice dragon.


    "It''s interesting that the space boundary can twist and replace the space at will. It''s better than the forbidden ghost road. Zhang Hanjun''s ghost road talent is still above what I know! But that''s all!"


    LAN ran waves her hand and cuts it horizontally, and the terrible spirit pressure bursts out from within.


    Click, click


    Where the blade passes, the space in front of the body is marked with a smooth crack. The whole mirror space suddenly stagnated for a moment, and then burst like a mirror.


    The space was broken, and the three of Zhang Han were completely exposed in the eyes of the team leaders.


    "Captain!"


    "Captain lanran!"


    Before taking a breath, the young Sentao who arrived here looked at the field in surprise. When she saw the strange and familiar figure, her bright eyes opened wide and the whole person was stunned.


    Although Zhang Han wore a mask and couldn''t see his appearance clearly, he was so familiar with his body shape, temperament and the way of fighting. How could she not recognize the fact that it had already been engraved in the depths of Daisen''s heart?


    "This... This is Zhang Han?!" the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang exclaimed.


    Sometimes, disgust and hatred can remember a person better! As a rival in love, Xiaobai, hundreds of meters away, has smelled the breath that makes him very upset and disgusted


    "Nani? Zhang Han!"


    "It was Zhang Han who fought with captain lanran? The ghost genius?"


    "Hasn''t he been missing for decades? How did he appear here?"


    At the moment, not only the vice captains gathered here were surprised, but also the company commanders felt incredible. A god of death who has disappeared for 30 years suddenly appeared in Jingling court. More importantly, why did he fight with captain lanran?


    Depending on the intensity of the battle, there is definitely a look of deep hatred.


    Who can tell me... What''s going on?


    "Ice wheel pill... Asshole! It''s really you!"


    Different from the shock of other captains, the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang was very angry, clenched his teeth and burst green veins on his forehead.


    Robbed my young Mori peach, imitated my ice wheel pill, killed captain Dongxian and blamed me... How much hatred do you have with me to do such a despicable thing?


    As soon as he thought of the people''s pointing at him from yesterday to today, Xiaobai felt angry and wanted to come forward immediately, press the hateful face on the ground and rub it hard.


    It''s really him! He''s still alive!


    Young Sentao stared at the flying figure in the field. The yearning already engraved in his heart suddenly turned into gushing tears and poured down his delicate cheeks.


    Now that you''re alive, why don''t you come to me? Why fight captain lanran?


    Feeling the killing intention of the two people, xiaosentao is completely messy


    One side is a lover and the other is an idol. What should I do?


    Without the isolation of mirror space, the terrible cold air diffused around. In less than a minute, the temperature in the field dropped sharply, minus 20 degrees, minus 50 degrees


    Gradually, the God of death below the seat officer couldn''t bear the colder and colder air, trembling and retreating outward. Before long, only the captain and vice captain were left.


    At this moment, Zhang Han and LAN ran are in full battle. He has no time to take into account the surrounding conditions. Countless huge ice cones extend from the ground, and the arrow rain shoots at LAN ran.


    Lanran looks like a light wind and light clouds. She waves her soul chopping knife and blows away all the ice cones. He took time to glance over the field and felt a move in his heart. He had planned to kill Zhang Han, but he had a new idea in full view of the public.


    In the field, countless ice cones fly around. As long as they are rubbed and touched, they will be frozen by the terrible ice immediately. Before long, the surrounding area of hundreds of meters has completely become a world of ice and snow.


    "Ice dance, four styles, Fengming nine days!"


    During the fierce battle, Zhang Han stood in the air. On the ice wheel pill, the mountain like cold was surging, forming a large dense ice fog. With Zhang Han''s swing, four giant ice Phoenix flew out of the ice fog.


    Hongtou, chicken beak, snake neck, Lin body... The whole body emits light blue light. Under the sunlight, it reflects colorful light, just like a living creature, lifelike, dazzling and arrogant.


    After the four ice Phoenix flew out of the ice fog, they immediately uttered a clear roar. The sharp Phoenix roared for several miles, and their bodies rushed straight into the sky and turned to hover in the air.


    Under the control of spirit pressure, four ice Phoenix flew and dived down from high altitude.


    Before the body shape arrived, the terrible cold air immediately frozen the surrounding air, like several ribbons flying in the air, cold as a picture, with the slightest sense of awe.


    "No!" Captain lanran


    Several vice captains screamed at the same time.


    On the ground, lanran raises her left hand, points her palm at the ice Phoenix rushing down, and whispers, "eighty eight of the broken road, the flying dragon hits the thief and shakes the sky!"


    The huge spiritual pressure was transformed into several dazzling white thunder lights, which directly hit the sky.


    Boom, boom!


    In an instant, thunder and ice, two different attributes, but equally powerful attacks, exploded together. The sudden shock force shook layers of shock waves, wrapped in broken ice and scattered out.


    "Eighty one of the bound roads, break the air!" "fifty eight of the broken roads, Tian LAN!" "thirty nine of the bound roads, round gate fan!"


    Hundreds of meters away, the team leaders and vice captains who watched the battle hurried up their defense and blocked the broken ice scattered by shells.


    If the strength of the ghost road is not strong, you can only pull out the soul chopping knife to protect your whole body.


    Under the conscious control of Zhang Han, the two ice phoenix flying out first opened their fan wings to block the thunder. The other two ice phoenixes immediately behind him drew a semicircle in the air and attacked LAN ran from the left and right directions.


    Facing the attack from the left and right, lanran''s body retreated rapidly, and the two ice Phoenix roared, turned around and pursued.


    Lanran raised her left hand, pointed her palm at her body and whispered, "ninety one of the broken roads, a thousand hands bring the tide!"


    The huge spiritual pressure in the body surged out of the palm. Suddenly, several light and shadow forts appeared around the body, and white light columns poured out of the forts.


    what?! How is that possible?


    Hundreds of meters away, all the captain level masters watching the battle were stunned. LAN ran could give up singing and send it out in an instant?


    You know, some captains can''t even use the full version of this forbidden ghost, let alone instant! It is conceivable that lanran''s strength is definitely super captain!

 Chapter 355

    For a moment, the captains were at a loss. They felt that the blue dye in front of them was different from the one in their impression


    Boom, boom, boom


    Under the baptism of the terrible light column, the two giant ice Phoenix moaned a few times, and finally exploded. Their bodies turned into large and small pieces of ice and exploded out.


    At this moment, everything within hundreds of meters in the battlefield has turned into a cold prison!


    The biting coldness attacked everyone. Even the vice captain level God of death had no choice but to retreat until he retreated thousands of kilometers away.


    Abandoning singing and instantly sending blue dye, who banned the art level ghost Road, is surprising, but it''s not a big deal. After all, lanran has been captain for more than 100 years, and his talent is not low.


    However, after struggling with LAN ran for a long time, Zhang Han, who still doesn''t distinguish between top and bottom, has to be shocking. He has disappeared for 30 years without reason. He was once just a small seat official. He has grown to such a point!


    Captain Yamamoto Chongguo narrowed his eyes and quietly watched everything in the field. The wanton spirit pressure in the field rolled up gusts of wind, but even the corners of his clothes could not be shaken.


    For Zhang Han, the general captain also paid a little attention, but he was not included in the training scope because of the slow growth of spiritual pressure. Now it seems that there was a slight mistake in the decision-making.


    The kid''s talent must not be judged by common sense.


    However, Zhang Han, who disappeared and appeared again, not only did not return to his fan team, but also fought with dongxianyao and lanran, which is against common sense.


    Like other travel disasters, to save rotten Lucia?


    Yamamoto Chongguo doesn''t know, but just wait for lanran to catch him and ask him again!


    In the eyes of all the captains, the two fought for a long time and were in a tie. But in Zhang Han''s eyes, he simply can''t force lanran out of all his strength.


    From the war to the present, lanran has always been only in the initial state. He uses the ghost road to resist his own attack. He has no meaning of understanding at all. Before and after the captain level interpretation, the strength erupted was just different.


    It can be imagined that the horror of blue dye!


    Zhang Han was cruel in his heart. He stepped on the foot in an instant. His body flickered continuously and appeared behind LAN ran in an instant. Their own spiritual pressure and white spiritual pressure poured into the ice wheel pill together. With the momentum of chopping everything, they shouted, "virtual flash blade, crescent sky rush!"


    The raging spirit pressure instantly turned into a column of light rising into the sky, stirring the surrounding air flow, rolling up bursts of hurricanes and shaking the fields.


    In the wanton storm, the dark golden light column gradually formed a huge blade hundreds of meters long, which cut down angrily in an instant.


    After the successful white fusion, the virtual flash used by Zhang Han evolved into the flash of Wang Xu. At the moment, with his control, he could not compress it into the shape of a crescent moon, but could barely condense the blade.


    Even such semi-finished products have been extremely amazing. Just looking at the huge blade across the world, there is an explosive sense of power.


    In the distance, Geng Mujian eight flew up and stood on the roof. He silently estimated the distance in his heart. The corners of his mouth twitched, "8000 flows, you pointed in the wrong direction again!"


    "What, ah Jian, it''s clear that you ran wrong. I''ve always been referring to that side, okay!" the grass deer eight thousand streams stared at the golden light column rising into the sky in the distance and cried discontentedly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Geng mujianba was silent for a moment and found himself speechless! Then he grinned and laughed, "in that case, let''s go from the air!"


    When he finished speaking, he took eight thousand streams, stepped on the void and rushed to the place where the light column was located.


    It was only two seconds after Wang Xushan was formed and cut down. For captain level masters, two seconds is enough for them to run hundreds of meters away.


    However, in the face of Zhang Han''s powerful attack, lanran didn''t hide or flash. Instead, she stood still and looked like she was going to fight with Zhang Han.


    Boom!


    The huge dark golden blade was cut into the air, and instantly hit the sword with blue dye''s knife. At the place where the blade awn collided with the sword pressure, a terrible spherical light burst out and expanded rapidly.


    Around, in the surging spiritual pressure, the cold ice covering the ground and buildings burst and broken one after another, pulled by inexplicable forces and stagnated in mid air.


    Boom!


    In the spherical white awn, the sword pressure and the blade awn break inch by inch, and turn into the shaking force of the Tao, pouring down together with the white light. Within a hundred meters, a terrible tornado blew up again, tearing everything around.


    Zhang Han and LAN ran shook at the same time. They were shaken upside down by the anti earthquake force from peiran. They smashed through several houses one after another before they stopped.


    Zhang Han gasped a few times, calmed the surging spiritual pressure in his lower body, and a pair of bloody pupils looked directly at LAN ran thousands of miles away.


    Seeing the other party''s ragged clothes, embarrassed body and the tiger''s mouth of the right hand holding the sword, he was shocked with several bloodstains. He was suddenly overjoyed. "Since you don''t want to use the first solution to deal with me, die!"


    Zhang Han stepped hard with his feet, and the man and knife were integrated. The streamer on the ice wheel pill flickered, and the light blue cold current covered his body like scales.


    When flying in mid air, the whole man turned into a giant ice dragon hundreds of meters long and roared straight past.


    Strangely, in the face of Zhang Han''s sacrifice, lanran doesn''t hide or flash. She stands in place safely with an inexplicable smile on her mouth.


    "What is he going to do? No, there must be some conspiracy!"


    Zhang Han flew into the air and was startled. But now the arrow has left the string and the offensive has been completed. How can he say that it will be interrupted? If it is forcibly interrupted, the galloping spirit pressure will devour itself, and even if it does not die, it will be seriously injured.


    In such an embarrassing situation, no matter what tricks lanran is playing, Zhang Han can only harden his scalp!


    In an instant, when the ice dragon was about to arrive, somehow, xiaosentao appeared in front of lanran and looked at himself blankly!


    fuck! Shit!


    Although there are spiritual gems, Zhang Han is not afraid of hypnosis, but it does not mean that others are not affected!


    At the moment, you don''t have to think about it. Xiaosen peach must be dominated by blue dye. What he sees and hears is definitely not his own attack!


    Even under the high-speed movement, the dynamic vision of the writing wheel eye is still clearly seen. On xiaosentao''s delicate cheek, with a stupid smile, she doesn''t know what she sees


    This is... Beeping the dog!


    I can''t count it. Lanran, this bastard, still has this move!

 Chapter 356

    Between the lightning and flint, Zhang Han clenched his teeth and burst into a drink. The illusion attached to the body surface immediately came out of his body and turned into a silver gray cloak, wrapping the young Sentao.


    Losing the attachment state, the ice dragon evolved from the combination of man and knife became extremely unstable. When Zhang Han was half a meter away from chusen, he suddenly exploded.


    Hundreds of meters long ice dragon burst into countless pieces of broken ice. With great inertia, Zhang Han and chusen were frozen into a giant ice flower and stood in the field.


    In the field, the gods of death held their breath and stared at the light blue giant ice flowers.


    Quiet! Dead silence!


    People didn''t expect that the battle between Zhang Han and lanran would be so fierce! I feel vaguely that there is something wrong with it.


    Before long, a hole of more than two meters opened on one side of the ice flower. Zhang Han came out step by step with his unconscious young Sentao and put her on the ground.


    Just now, after losing the attachment state, Zhang Han and xiaosentao were attacked by the ice dragon at the same time.


    A silver gray cloak transformed from illusion helped xiaosentao resist most of the attacks, but the cold power carried by the ice dragon still seriously injured her, so she passed out in a coma.


    As for Zhang Han, the external spirit pressure rolled back into his body and hurt his internal organs. Fortunately, there is a masked state. Under the action of speeding regeneration, the body recovers in a short time.


    These are not the most important. What scares Zhang Han most is that there is no illusion attachment. In his eyes, Xiaosen lying on the ground has become an ice corpse frozen by the cold ice, and his death is very miserable lanran!


    This NIMA, one ring after another!


    The phantom body turned into a gray light and wrapped around Zhang Han again. He glanced around, but saw that Lan ran had already returned the scabbard and dodged away.


    Beside him, Marubeni turned around naughtily and shook his hand, "bye!"


    damn! Blue dye put it together again!


    No wonder the other party didn''t use the solution and was beaten by himself. It turned out that he wanted to create the illusion of death by his own hand!


    In this way, lanran can not only escape by pretending to die and disappear into the public''s sight, but also successfully blame Zhang Han.


    He killed the captain of jiufan team Dongxian and the captain of WuFan team LAN ran Youjie in a row. Just looking at the captains who surrounded in a circle to prevent themselves from escaping, Zhang Han immediately sank to the bottom of the valley with a heart!


    As for the comatose young Sentao, he was hit with all his strength. If there were no illusion to block most of the attacks, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. I''m afraid it''s hard to wake up without ten days and a half months.


    During this time, Zhang Hangen couldn''t think of a way to prove that he didn''t kill lanran.


    What''s more, what if you think of it? If it works, Zhang Han won''t run back and forth alone, and masked Junshi and Puyuan Xizhu won''t hide in the world for more than 100 years.


    Dong!


    Captain Yamamoto Chongguo paused his crutch and said in a harsh voice, "Zhang Han, let me ask you if you killed the captain of jiufan team, Dongxian?"


    "So what? So what if it''s not?" Zhang Leng stood up with a smile and looked straight at Yamamoto. "If I say no, will you let me go? It seems that you shouldn''t. what''s the difference between yes and no?"


    At this moment, no amount of excuses are weak. After all, in their eyes, they personally "killed" lanran, and the body is still in front of them.


    No matter how much you say about this situation, it''s nonsense.


    If you have the strength to talk nonsense, you''d better think about how to escape!


    At this time, the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang suddenly flashed in front of Zhang Han, holding the ice wheel pill behind him in his right hand, staring at each other and said, "Captain, let me catch this bastard!"


    When the voice fell, he saw the broken bee flash to his side and grasp Xiaobai''s arm, "it has always been the responsibility of the criminal army to catch the rebels in the corpse soul world. Captain rifangu should not take over the responsibility."


    "You..."


    Xiaobai''s face was livid, and they stared at the broken bee angrily. Their eyes were like knives, which sparked a trace of electric flowers.


    Even the chance to teach this bastard a lesson will be robbed. Do you want to be friends with me?!


    It''s you who don''t distinguish between public and private!


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd looked at the two people who looked at each other like cockfighting with a smile.


    At this time, I saw Geng Mujian Bayi, who was late, crashing all the way. I don''t know how many walls he smashed and stopped not far away.


    "Hey, hey, I finally found you! Come on, have a good fight!" Geng Mujian pulled out his scabbard and saw that the blade was full of uneven serrations.


    Zhang Han only felt that the man standing in front of him was not a man, but a beast waiting for an opportunity. He couldn''t help glancing at Geng Mujian. "A good soul chopping knife was used by you as a ghost. It''s really worthless!"


    "Cut! What is it worth? The soul chopping knife is just a tool for the God of death to fight. If I say it''s worth it, it''s worth it. If I say it''s not worth it, it''s nothing!"


    The spirit pressure in Geng Mujian''s eight bodies burst out, and the body surface glittered with bright golden light, "come on, fight! Don''t find such an excuse!"


    Facing the rising momentum of Geng Mujian Ba, Zhang Han still said, "well, in that case, why not throw it away and change it for a soul chopping knife? Don''t tell me, it''s because of the boring reason."


    Geng Mujian was stunned, and then waved a soul chopping knife to attack, "since you want to fight, what do you want to do with those boring questions? Have a good fight!"


    Zhang Han dodged the attack of Geng Mujian Ba, and cut him in the chest with a backhand knife. In an instant, they fought together.


    Compared with the fighting methods of other captain level strong men, Mujian 8 brings a different feeling. To be exact, white, cut, walk and ghost can''t be reflected in Geng Mujian eight. It''s just a few blind cuts!


    However, with hundreds of years of fighting experience and natural beast intuition, Zhang Han felt that he had nowhere to start.


    I have an insight in my eyes that every move of the other party is full of flaws, but when I attack the flaws, I will always be blocked when there is no time to go.


    Even several times, more wooden sword eight don''t hide and don''t flash, exchange injury for injury with yourself


    Zhang Han has the ability of speeding regeneration and is not afraid of injury, but it will hurt if he is cut a few times! Of course, it''s not like Geng Mu''s Fauvism style. Instead, it''s tied up in battle. For a moment, it''s suppressed by the other party!


    Opposite, Geng Mujian eight became more and more excited, faster and faster, and had surprisingly great strength.


    The explosive sunflower head kept shaking, and the small bell tied to the hair tip sounded, as if in response to the master''s mood.

 Chapter 357

    In the field, a group of captains were forced back tens of meters by the spirit pressure scattered in the battle, and became the melon eating people again.


    "It''s not good to go on like this. I''d better catch Zhang Han and interrogate him carefully." Fu Zhu Shilang looked at the field with a dignified face.


    Beside him, jingle Chunshui looked calm, "don''t you think something is wrong?"


    "Hmm? What did you find?" Fuzhu asked strangely.


    Jingle Chunshui pondered, "I don''t believe that blue dye, who has the ability to instantly break the road above No. 90, was killed by that little guy without even solving it!"


    Floating bamboo was a little stunned, carefully recalled, and then reacted. Indeed, as jingle Chunshui said, blue dye has never been solved from beginning to end.


    Is it because of carelessness? Or something else?


    Just now, Fuzhu was shocked by lanran''s sudden death. I never thought of this. With the reminder of jingle Chunshui, I felt that it was strange from beginning to end.


    "The little guy disappeared for 30 years before he appeared. He didn''t even see his little girlfriend. Instead, he lurked and waited for an opportunity to assassinate captain Dongxian and captain lanran..."


    Speaking of this, jingle Chunshui suddenly stopped talking and looked around for a long time before saying, "this is the Sanfan team house. It''s not captain lanran that he wants to assassinate, but Captain shimaru! But why is captain lanran here? Why fight with him?"


    Speaking of this, jingle Chunshui sighed softly, "Hey! What a complex problem!"


    Floating bamboo woke up with horror, "you mean... Revenge?!"


    "In addition to this, I can''t think of any other reason." jingle Chunshui nuzui toward the field, and then said, "see, he has no intention of killing captain Geng mu in his fight. It''s just different from what he looked like just now."


    He is worthy of being the next general captain. He can infer so many things only from the details of the battle.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    Zhang Han held the knife in both hands and gasped in his chest.


    Fighting with LAN ran would have cost a lot. Now there is another Geng Mujian eight at the beast level. Although the spirit pressure has been suppressed to the limit, it can stand against him for a long time only by fighting instinct. It is extremely difficult to defeat him in a short time.


    We can''t go on like this. The longer we delay, the more unfavorable it will be to ourselves. We must end the battle as soon as possible!


    Zhang Han retreated violently, dodged the attack, and shouted to Geng Mujian, "come on, use your strongest attack, one move will win or lose!"


    After saying that, with the help of his left hand, the mask reappeared on his face, his head drooped slightly, and two curved ox horns were facing the front.


    In the center of the ox horn, a dark red ball gradually took shape from scratch.


    Wang Xu''s flash!


    what? This is... Virtual flash?!!!


    After watching the war for a long time, the people were very curious about the mask on Zhang Han''s face. They vaguely felt that there was virtual spiritual pressure in his body. However, what is more amazing is that it is clearly the God of death, but it can use virtual flash!


    When did Xu and death become a family?


    On the opposite side, Geng Mujian''s eight faces burst into a bloodthirsty smile. With a wave of his right hand, the eye mask worn on his right eye fell to the ground. The bright golden spirit pressure turned into a column of light rising into the sky. The terrible power oppressed the whole audience and ran wantonly.


    In a trance, in the sight of everyone, the almost substantial spiritual pressure on Geng Mujian BA''s head turned into a ferocious face and rushed out with the chopping attack.


    On the other side, the dark red ball in the center of the ox horn grew larger and larger, and a thick light column of a bucket shot out.


    Boom!


    One gold and one red, two substantial energies suddenly burst together, rippling layers of shock waves and wantonly spreading out.


    The shock force of terror hit all directions. It seems that even space has been distorted, not to mention the already unrecognized buildings, which have been torn to pieces under the energy of a storm.


    Only the captain level masters were left standing in the raging storm, and the shock force of the approaching body could not shake them.


    When the dust settled, Zhang Han and Geng Mujian Ba both slipped out tens of meters away and gasped.


    "Faint to death! Xu Shan can''t do anything about this guy! How did heizaki Ichigo beat him in the original book without even a solution?"


    Zhang Han was very depressed. He thought Geng Mujian eight was just like this, but he found that the strength of the other party was absolutely above Dongxian''s.


    "Hahaha, that''s it. Come again!"


    Different from Zhang Han''s depression, Geng mujianba laughed wildly, and the expression on his face was very excited


    Without waiting for Geng Mujian Ba to do it again, the general captain Yamamoto Chongguo flashed between the two, forced his crutch in his hand, and shouted, "enough! This farce should be over!"


    "Cut! Boring!" seeing the captain flash to appear, Geng Mu Jian Ba Na murmured, put his knife into the scabbard and left directly.


    "Yo, is this preparing for the wheel fight?"


    Seeing that Yamamoto''s heavy country crushed the crutch and revealed the soul chopping knife hidden inside, Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and looked very dignified! However, my heart suddenly became very hot.


    The strongest and oldest soul chopping blade in the corpse soul world. Its blade is like fire! At the beginning, it was like the surface of the sun, with a temperature of more than 6000 degrees. The residual fire Taidao has the core of the sun, 150 million degrees!


    The strongest word is definitely not blown out!


    Yamamoto''s shoulders shook, and captain Yuzhi fell to the ground.


    Boom!


    While pulling out the scabbard, the clothes on the upper body burst, revealing the muscles full of scars, but firm as a rock. You can feel it at a glance. The old body absolutely contains explosive terrorist power!


    Hot flames appeared around, burning, and the ground frozen by solid ice melted one after another, making a nourishing sound. In an instant, the water vapor in the field was continuously evaporated, forming a dense fog.


    Before long, under the higher and higher temperature, the fog just formed and evaporated again.


    "Everything is covered with ashes, and the blade is like fire!"


    Hearing Yamamoto''s deep words, Zhang Han twitched in the corners of his eyes. Lao Tzu''s soul chopping knife is called Senluo Vientiane. Will you give me one that is all ashes? Can we have fun together?


    The blade is like fire. The ghost Dao is a soul chopping blade. It is being analyzed... (9 years)


    With his infinite spirit pressure close to the captain level, it still takes nine years. It can be imagined how terrible the strength of the general captain Yamamoto''s heavy country is.


    During this period of time, Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure soared to 4500, and the analysis time of jinghuashuiyue has been shortened to seven years. In contrast, the captain is a little more fierce.

 Chapter 358

    Yamamoto''s heavy country hasn''t made any moves yet. The blazing high temperature is coming. If there is spiritual pressure to protect the body, I''m afraid it will evaporate the water molecules in the body and bake them dry in a few seconds.


    The ice wheel pill in his hand trembled slightly and flickered a light blue light from time to time. It was obvious that he was extremely disgusted with the flow blade Ruo fire, which was completely opposite to his own attributes.


    Zhang Han looked dignified and clenched the ice wheel pill with both hands. Suddenly, the clothes on his upper body burst open, and the force of ghost way burst out from his body, turned into dozens of light blue thunder lights, and condensed on his arms and shoulders.


    Lei instantaneous!


    The Thor mode has not been built yet. Zhang Han can''t use the full version of Lei instantaneous, which has limited improvement in combat effectiveness, but it''s better than nothing.


    "Nani? No way!"


    In the distance, the broken bee stared at Zhang Han who stood in the sky in the fire. To be more precise, he watched the lightning twining around Zhang Han''s shoulders and arms and muttered to himself,


    "I should have created this move to combine ghost and white fighting. Why can he use it? How is it possible?"


    Zhang Han paid all his attention to Yamamoto and didn''t hear the whispers of broken bees. Of course, even if you hear it, you won''t care.


    Broken bee can''t even call the name of this move. It''s good to say original? Let''s wait until the night comes


    "Do you still have the courage to wield a knife in my flowing blade like fire? It''s very good, kid!" Yamamoto Chongguo with a little appreciation, the spirit pressure surges, the surrounding fire is higher and higher, and the temperature is higher and higher, as if to burn the whole Sanfan team to ashes!


    The violent momentum combined with the terrible high temperature, Yamamoto heavy country standing in the sea of fire is like the flame giant who destroyed Asgard. No, it may be more terrible than the flame giant!


    With such a terrible momentum, his body was locked by the other party''s spiritual pressure. Zhang Han''s face was very dignified, and the spiritual pressure stirred. In the light blue cold current wrapped around the blade, a trace of fiery red suddenly appeared.


    "Touch and cut!"


    Opposite, Yamamoto''s eyes narrowed and his body flashed. The blade was like lightning. Cut it quickly!


    In the face of the chopping attack like a whirlwind, Zhang Han didn''t dare to keep it at all. Holding the ice wheel pill in his hands, he waved it out in front of him.


    "Dance of hell, crescent sky rush!"


    The first half of the blade was strongly compressed by the spirit pressure, and almost solidified into a solid ice crescent, mixed with a trace of fire red hell fire, turned into a high-speed rotating light wheel and shot out.


    Hell fire is the energy for the soul. It looks like a flame on the surface, but there is no temperature at all. If ordinary people approach it, they will feel palpitations and ice cold from the depths of their soul.


    Therefore, the fire of hell and the power of ice are superimposed, and there is basically no conflict between them.


    Zi, Zi


    To Zhang Han''s horror, the high-density Lingzi chop, which combined the power of hell fire and cold ice, was crushed by the other party''s sword, divided into two and exploded into pieces of broken ice!


    Death is the strongest in the world. How strong should it be?!


    Ten thousandth of a second, Zhang Hangen could not think about countermeasures, but instinctively raised the ice wheel pill and blocked it in front of his chest.


    The sword pressure suddenly struck Zhang Han. Zhang Han''s face was stiff, his eyes were angry, and countless blood threads appeared on it.


    Bang! Bang!


    The first sound is the sound of the ice wheel pill being cut off, and the second sound is the sound of the broken mask!


    Zhang Han stood quietly in place, his body stiff, like a statue. The pupils of a pair of writing wheels are tight, full of unbelievable, staring at half of the blade that fell to the ground for a long time!


    Poop!


    From the left shoulder to the right abdomen, a bone deep wound burst out, and blood gushed wildly.


    However, Zhang Han didn''t care about his injury at all. He just stared at the cut soul chopping knife. His face was dull and gray!


    It''s broken! It''s broken!


    Senluo Vientiane is not the standard shallow play issued by the college, but the embodiment of the world. It represents a growing plane, but it was cut off by the other party!


    Even Odin has never done such a thing!


    Bang!


    Zhang Han suddenly half knelt on the ground and smashed the hard bluestone floor into a shallow pit. The ice wheel pill in his hand can no longer maintain its dissolution. Half of the blade and the blade that fell to the ground have changed back to the dark red color.


    In the field, the captain level God of death also held his breath and could not bear it.


    Jingle Chunshui''s eyes, which seemed to be awake, stared greatly. He raised his hand to the brim of his hat and whispered, "Oh, the old man is really true. He destroyed people''s understanding as soon as he did it."


    "It''s a little heavy!" said the floating bamboo.


    The cleavage of soul chopping Sabre is different from the original cleavage. The original cleavage is destroyed. You can repair it after warming it with soul power for a period of time. However, if the solution is destroyed, it is really broken!


    Zhang Han stared at the broken blade, clenched his fist, pulled his fingernails into the meat, and the red blood spread along his fingers.


    Pain, heartache! Hate, who should hate?


    Hate Yamamoto? Hate him for ruining his soul chopper? Or hate yourself, hate your powerlessness!


    As like as two peas, the leader of the mountain, the country''s leader, did not attack again, but slowly reduced the flames of the outside. "There is no such thing as the soul of the soul," he said. "


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, he suddenly raised his head. His scarlet eyes glared at Yamamoto''s heavy country and said gnashing his teeth, "you, damn it!"


    Previously, Zhang Han had never thought of making enemies with the corpse soul world. In his eyes, lanran was the only one. All that has been done for decades is to kill lanran.


    But now, I have one more enemy, no, maybe a group more!


    When Zhang Han''s voice fell, the momentum that had long been annihilated suddenly rose again. With him standing up again, the surging spirit pressure turned into a coat like blood and wrapped it on him.


    "Gaga, this old man is really terrible. Even I feel palpitations!" Bai Zhanghan''s voice came into my mind from the depths of his soul, like horror and teasing.


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to speak, Bai Zhang Han suddenly asked, "do you believe me? Asshole!"


    "Don''t believe it!"


    "Gaga, I actually expected such a standard answer..."


    Before he finished, Zhang Han impatiently interrupted, "if you don''t have a better suggestion, shut up!"


    "You damn guy, don''t interrupt me!!" Bai Zhanghan roared and said immediately, "I''ll instill all my strength into you. Go and kill him. I''ll take good care of you!"


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, he was suddenly stunned for a moment. A touch of warmth came out of his heart and said seriously, "yes, thank you, Bai!"


    "Cut! Don''t thank you. If you die here, I''ll die too! I''m just protecting my body!" Bai Zhanghan said proudly.

 Chapter 359

    "This bastard, why are you standing up?"


    In the distance, the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang glared at Zhang Han angrily. Although as a rival in love, he wanted to stab this guy to death, in fact, he was very unwilling in his heart. Zhang Han died under the general captain''s knife.


    If Zhang Han is captured, there may be a glimmer of life, but stand up again... Xiaobai doesn''t dare to think any more.


    Seeing Zhang Han holding half of the soul chopping knife, he stood up again. Yamamoto''s eyes narrowed and said with appreciation, "the soul chopping knife has been destroyed. Is there any will to continue fighting? What a good kid!"


    "In your eyes, just a good kid? Don''t be too proud, old man!"


    Zhang Han roared in a low voice. White bone like fluid gushed out of his eyes, covering not only his cheeks, but also his neck, hair... The whole body was completely covered.


    Dark red hair gradually turned into bright gold, and grew wildly. It hung down to the waist and finally stopped. His hands and legs turned into miserable white claws, and a hollow hole as big as a palm appeared in his chest.


    In the center of the virtual hole, a bead with blue light, the size of a glass ball, is quietly suspended in the center. There are four white bones around, arranged in a cross shape, connecting the beads with the empty hole, which is very mysterious.


    The second stage of emptiness, the real complete body Niutou emptiness!


    "Nani!"


    "This... This is, emptiness?"


    Not only the God of death watching the war in the distance, but also the nearby captains did not expect that Zhang Han could make a real emptiness in addition to his mask.


    "Zhang Han, what changes have you experienced in the past 30 years?" the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang bit his teeth and whispered.


    Jingle Chunshui''s eyes glittered with a fine light, "it seems that thirty years ago, someone used this little guy to secretly test the emptiness of the God of death."


    Combined with Zhang Han''s behavior, the man hiding in the dark must be one of dongxianyao, shimaru silver and lanran Youjie! What''s more, I''m afraid all three captains are involved


    "Really, it''s getting more and more troublesome!" Fuzhu Shiro coughed. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of jingle Chunshui putting his hand on the handle of the knife. He couldn''t help but wonder, "what, are you ready to do it?"


    "I suddenly have a hunch in my heart that there should be some connection between Pingzi, Zhenzi and others a hundred years ago and Zhang Han 30 years ago. To find out the key, this little guy can''t die here."


    "You''re right! In any case, you can''t let Zhang Hanjun die here, or the clue will be completely broken!" Fuzhu also holds the handle of the knife and is ready to fight at any time.


    In their hearts, no matter how strong Zhang Han''s strength is, he is by no means the opponent of the general captain.


    The spiritual pressure on Zhang Han''s body soared like a mountain collapse and tsunami. The complete body niutouxu is a real vastod level big Xu. Its strength is much higher than that of an ordinary captain. It is definitely super captain level.


    "Have you completely degenerated into emptiness? Then you can''t stay!"


    Yamamoto''s face was solemn, and the raging fire covered the surroundings again. In an instant, the whole Sanfan team station turned into a sea of fire.


    After the second stage of emptiness, Zhang Han relieved the attachment of illusion. In the attached state, the combat effectiveness erupted is actually not as good as illusion and do it yourself.


    Although the corpse soul world is all composed of Lingzi, and the magnetic force given to illusion can''t play a role, it''s better to have one more helper than to face Yamamoto Chongguo alone.


    Zhang Han held his left hand falsely, and half of the blade that fell to the ground was pulled by the force of thought and disappeared into the storage space. Immediately, Zhang Han took out the hatred of the Shura puppet and the hungry ghost puppet Dongxian from the inner world.


    He''s ready to work hard!


    Long before he came to the corpse soul world, Zhang Han had already used Puyuan Xizhu''s Lingzi converter to convert all the puppets into Lingzi state. Therefore, there was no situation that he could not adapt to the corpse soul world.


    "This is, Dongxian! But what about those scarlet eyes?"


    In the distance, the left array of the village screamed and roared, "damn guy, what did you do to Dongxian?"


    The other captains looked at Dongxian carefully. They just felt that there was no anger under the cold body... This is already a puppet!


    The three puppets lined up in a row, separated from Zhang Han. In addition to illusion, they all hated the eyes of he Dongxian, and all became like eight gouyu writing wheel eyes.


    "Kid, how dare you make the captain of the fan team into a puppet? I can''t spare you for insulting the corpse soul world!"


    Aware of the strangeness of Dongxian Yao, Yamamoto Chongguo flew into a rage, waved the flaming flow blade in his right hand like a fire, and a flame knife awn quickly cut out.


    Yamamoto''s heavy country is strong not only because he has the strongest and oldest soul chopping knife in the soul world, but also because he has trained super Kendo in thousands of years of life.


    It can be said that even if you don''t need to flow blade like fire, Yamamoto can kill most of the team leaders by Kendo alone.


    "Hey, hey, it''s really powerful! But it suits me!"


    A ferocious smile appeared on his disgusting face, and his body expanded rapidly, becoming a large green man with a height of more than two meters and five meters. He waved a two meter long beheading knife and held it horizontally in front of the people.


    "Drink!"


    As soon as I came into contact with the flame blade, I snorted with disgust. My arms were blue and my body slipped backward. The floor under my feet was trampled out of a half meter deep pit by heavy pressure, and the bricks and stones were broken.


    Seeing this, Dongxian wanted to dodge to hate and press his left hand on the blade. In an instant, the burning flame was absorbed by the palm, leaving only a translucent knife gas.


    Without the high temperature blessing of terror, the blade was finally resisted by the disgusting force. Even so, I hated the violent trembling of my arms, which was obviously very uncomfortable.


    "What''s going on?"


    Originally thought that a knife could solve at least one puppet, but there were such amazing changes.


    At the moment, not only Yamamoto, but also the team leaders watching the war were in doubt. When will Dongxian have the ability to absorb flames? Where will the absorbed flame go?


    "Explain, hell devil cricket!"


    Dongxian wanted to look dull. He pressed his left palm on the ring of the knife edge. Dozens of giant rings appeared around his body and connected together. In the blink of an eye, a hemispherical black curtain was formed to wrap several people in it.


    "Hum! Don''t take it out and make a fool of yourself!"


    Although it was not clear where the flame he cut went, he could not think about it at the moment. Yamamoto waved his soul chopping knife and shouted, "fire refused!"


    For a moment, the fire around was more fierce and surging under the urging of spiritual pressure. Shortly after the formation of Yan devil cricket, it was impacted by the fierce fire wall rising from the sky and broken into a group of spirit children.


    "Sure enough, this level of understanding can''t help the old guy!"


    Under the mask, Zhang Han''s eyes shrunk slightly, his mind turned and thought hard about the way to deal with Yamamoto''s heavy country.

 Chapter 360

    On his side, Dongxian wanted to fly forward and press his left hand on the fierce fire wall like a raging wave.


    The terrible high temperature of more than 6000 degrees, let alone touch it. If you get closer, you will be burned to ashes. However, dongxianyao, who is endowed with the ability of hungry ghost road by Zhang Han, is not afraid of this move at all.


    As long as it is Lingzi energy, he can absorb it!


    Where did the absorbed spirit energy go? Of course it''s the world!


    "If you can really absorb energy... It''s incredible!"


    Looking at the disappearing fierce fire wall, jingle Chunshui exclaimed. At this moment, I don''t know what to use to describe the inner shock!


    At this time, the illusion stood in the air, and the soul gem on the forehead shot a light yellow column, through the fire wall that had not completely disappeared, and shot at Yamamoto.


    At the same time, Zhang Han and his detestation showed up on the left and right sides of Yamamoto''s important country quietly, and shouted, "virtual flash blade, crescent sky rush!"


    The detestable beheading broadsword cuts out only a simple crescent blade, but with the addition of great power, the translucent crescent blade is more like a shock wave almost solidified into essence.


    On the other hand, with the help of all the spiritual pressure of Bai Zhanghan, Zhang Han can already control the virtual spiritual power. Therefore, the dark Golden Crescent is very solid, which is several times sharper than when fighting with LAN ran!


    Facing the attack from both sides at the same time, Yamamoto held the blade like fire in his hand, put his backhand on the ground and shouted, "a knife cremation!"


    Boom!


    A terrible huge pillar of fire rose into the sky. As soon as the two crescent blades came near, they were dispersed by the terrible pillar of fire on the ground. Similarly, the energy of the soul gem released by illusion was burned by it.


    More than that, after breaking up the crescent sky rush, the huge pillar of fire was immediately divided into three. Under the control of spirit pressure, it attacked Zhang Han, hatred and illusion.


    "How is that possible?"


    Zhang Han clearly remembers that a knife cremation is a broken path at the level of forbidden art. When launching, he not only needs to sing, but also needs to sacrifice an arm to release his complete power.


    However, Yamamoto''s heavy country can release such forbidden art only by relying on the flow blade like fire! It''s incredible!


    In the face of the incoming flame, to be exact, it was more like a pillar of fire several times more terrible than magma. It hated and dared not connect hard. It immediately moved to the side of illusion, and the pillar of fire followed closely behind.


    At this time, Dongxian appeared in front of them with great tacit understanding, opened his arms and withstood the two pillars of fire. In an instant, the terrible flame was absorbed by the palm of the hand like a whirlwind.


    On the other side, Zhang Han took a deep breath, slowly raised half of his soul chopping knife with both hands, and shouted in front of him, "cut off the air!"


    In the second stage of emptiness, Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure and Bai''s spiritual pressure are integrated, which has already exceeded the limit of instant air breaking. However, he has never really used air breaking chop. He is a little nervous and doesn''t know whether he can release it successfully.


    Zhang Han concentrated his mind and carefully recalled the feeling of releasing the broken space. The surging spiritual power in his body quickly poured into the knife. Under the control of his mind, it was transformed into spatial energy, which came out with the chopping and shooting.


    Silently, a translucent crystal wall like sharp blade passed through the pillar of fire and easily cut the fierce pillar of fire in half.


    Boom, boom!


    Like a fire dragon, the pillars of fire were divided into two sides and passed by Zhang Han. They bombarded the buildings in the distance and immediately burst into towering flames.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is the broken air?! the defensive binding road was transformed into a chopping attack by him! In addition, No. 96 broken road was broken and cremated with a knife!"


    The No. 81 bound path is broken. I can only defend against the broken path below No. 89. I remember correctly


    Jingle Chunshui almost dropped his chin to the ground in surprise. He just felt that he had not been surprised more than today in his hundreds of years of life. After all, there are absolutely few things that can surprise him as a captain.


    The floating bamboo 14 Lang beside him was speechless for a while. This is a ghost genius. It''s a ghost demon!


    Broken air can only defend the broken road below No. 89, but it is defended by surface. Zhang Han''s broken air chop uses the way of cutting space. Just like the blade and back, the effect is certainly different.


    Everything is cumbersome, and the real time is only more than ten seconds.


    When Zhang Han and the puppet successfully defended the next knife cremation, Yamamoto''s heavy country suddenly appeared behind Dongxian, waved a knife and cut it.


    Just now, he has found that Dongxian should be able to absorb Lingzi energy without limit. No matter what form it appears, as long as it is Lingzi energy, it will be absorbed by it.


    The existence of dongxianyao''s self-restraint is too obvious, so we must deal with dongxianyao before killing Zhang Han.


    Under the shared vision of writing wheel eye, people have already found Yamamoto''s action of valuing the country. Seeing that Dongxian wanted to or didn''t want to, he took an instant step to speed up the forward movement. At the same time, the hatred and illusion around him turned back and waved his fist to block the cutting edge.


    Boom, boom!


    The blow of fist and blade immediately burst out the invisible shock force and spread in all directions. To the naked eye, there are invisible fluctuations around, and even the space seems to be distorted.


    Hatred is to resist the slash with spiritual pressure and strong physical power. Illusion controls the molecules on the fist in an instant. In addition, its density suddenly increases hundreds of times, and its defense also increases exponentially.


    Due to the existence of dongxianyao, Yamamoto Chongguo no longer used spirit pressure attack, so the power of chopping was reduced several times, and finally they joined forces to take it down.


    Even so, resisting Yamamoto''s chopping attack also made them very uncomfortable. Their bodies couldn''t stop sliding backwards. They slid out of hundreds of meters one after another before they stopped.


    Just then, Xu Hua Zhang Han turned around and suddenly appeared behind Yamamoto''s heavy country. His sharp claws, which were many times sharper than the blade, waved continuously. In less than half a second, he waved dozens of claw winds.


    The sharp claw wind tore the air and swept in with bursts of sharp beeps.


    Yamamoto''s heavy country didn''t look at it, so he waved a knife in his backhand and cut it horizontally. It seems that only one knife was waved out, but the cut knife awn immediately turned into hundreds of small red awns.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    The impact of claw wind and knife awn burst out bursts of sound of gold and iron. The sharp explosion was introduced into the ears, which made everyone''s eardrums swell and felt very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that the claw wind was about to annihilate inch by inch under the cutting of hundreds of small blades, Dongxian was about to flash and cut in the air. The blade drew a half circle in the void, and countless sword shadows formed by spirit pressure emerged and poured down on the top of Yamamoto''s heavy country.

 Chapter 361

    "Clear insects, red locusts!"


    At the same time, hatred and illusion had slowed down. A moment of disgust appeared on the top of Yamamoto''s head, and his raised right leg chopped down with a ferocious momentum like a beast.


    God, guard your feet!


    Illusion has no detestable blinking ability, and can only release a light yellow column in the distance and bombard it. For a time, Yamamoto fell into the siege of four people again.


    "Hum! Songming!"


    Yamamoto''s heavy country snorted coldly. The spiritual pressure in his body was like a river pouring down, and the raging flame wrapped around his body erupted like a volcano. The wall of fire rising into the sky formed a violent fire tornado storm, burning everything he touched.


    More than that, as soon as the fire tornado up to hundreds of meters was formed, it immediately spread outward.


    Dongxian wants to lift his left palm against the fire. The palm is like a black hole, sucking all the violent flames into the world.


    On the other side, the hatred in the air was not so lucky. I had to hold the beheading knife horizontally, which was entangled by the Fire Dragon Storm and flew back hundreds of meters.


    In the raging flames, Yamamoto''s heavy country, like a god of war, broke the flame and flew out, cutting at the unsuspecting Dongxian.


    With the existence of the fire wall, people''s eyes were blocked for a moment, and they couldn''t find the trend of Yamamoto''s heavy country. However, the illusion outside the court makes everything clear.


    With the bug like ability to share vision, Zhang Han is not afraid of sneak attacks from each other. He burst into the wall of fire, his sharp claws and the sharp horn on his forehead against the liublan like fire at the same time.


    When Dongxian was about to absorb all the flames, they looked up and saw Zhang Han holding the hot blade tightly with both hands. The blood in his hands was evaporated by the terrible high temperature before dripping. The left ox horn is against the tip of the knife, and the body can''t stop slipping backwards.


    At the same time, between the two horns, a dark red ball continued to take shape.


    Virtual flash!


    Opposite, Yamamoto''s face changed. He wanted to pull out the soul chopping knife. Unexpectedly, the blade was tightly held by Zhang Han. For a time, he couldn''t pull it out.


    "Sixty one of the ways to bind, six sticks are bare! Sixty two of the ways to bind, a hundred steps are dry! Sixty three of the ways to bind, a lock bar is locked!"


    In an instant, Yamamoto''s chest was imprisoned by six light columns, and then dozens of light sticks like giant nails nailed his limbs, and then a big snake like rope wrapped around his body.


    At the same time, the hatred suddenly moved again, and the rock firm arm hugged Yamamoto.


    Sooner or later, just when the virtual flash was about to take shape, Yamamoto''s angry eyes were wide open, and the overwhelming spiritual pressure burst out again.


    The binding road that Dongxian wanted to release didn''t last long, but was dispersed by the violent spirit pressure. Behind him, hatred didn''t even scream, so he was rushed out by the spirit pressure as fast as a storm and hit the ground. He couldn''t get up again for a long time.


    The dark red ball finally took shape, and a huge light column shot out from the corner tip and thundered to Yamamoto''s chest.


    "Tie the eighty-one of the ways, break the air!"


    Yamamoto''s heavy country is not disorderly in the face of danger. He pulls his hands hard. If the blade is pulled out by the fire, his body explodes and retreats. At the same time, a translucent crystal wall blocks in front of him.


    Boom!


    The appearance was dark red, and the inner almost black virtual flash bombarded the crystal wall. The crystal wall shook violently, stagnated for half a second, and suddenly burst.


    With this half second delay, Yamamoto once again mobilized the spirit pressure and cut with a horizontal knife, which was dangerous and dangerous to disperse the light column.


    It''s cumbersome. Only a few seconds have passed.


    When everything calmed down, the illusion flew over and stopped next to Zhang Han. Dongxian Yaozi stood on the left side of Yamamoto''s important country and stood in a corner with the two people to help each other.


    As for hate, now lying on his back in the pit, his body surface was scorched black by the high temperature. He was seriously hurt and had lost his combat effectiveness.


    For several rounds in a row, he not only failed to win the kid, but also almost hurt himself. Yamamoto''s face was cold. Liu blade was like fire in his hand. He waved his knife and cut quickly.


    Fire burns the city!


    For a moment, Zhang Han and his vision were surrounded by an inflamed wall composed of a ring of burning fire. There were flames running on the inflamed wall, and the terrible high temperature kept burning his body.


    Zhang Hanxin knew that burning the city wall with fire could not only burn everything he touched, but also have the function of forming a boundary to surround the two people. The purpose is self-evident, that is, to kill Dongxian Yao.


    Don''t you know that the hungry ghost ability that Dongxian wants is still given to him by the noumenon. How can Zhang Han not make it out?


    Before Yamamoto attacked Dongxian, Zhang Han opened his miserable white claws and bent down to shoot on the ground. Seven or eight black runes spread in the palm of his hand, and the top Rune formed a ring.


    Psychic!


    In the rune center, the hatred and Dongxian Yao isolated from the inflammatory wall disappeared and appeared next to Zhang Han.


    Dongxian wanted to raise her palm again and gently press it on the burning wall. In just a few seconds, she absorbed all the flames, and one person and three puppets appeared in everyone''s eyes again.


    what?!


    Obviously, one second ago, she was outside the burning wall, but the next second, she appeared next to Zhang Han. Your sister also took the scroll back to the city!


    "What the hell is this? It can not only make a living man into a puppet and share vision, but also easily take the puppet back to him..."


    Jingle Chunshui''s eyes burst with pure light, and he stared at Zhang Han with more doubts in his heart.


    "It seems that Zhang Hanjun doesn''t need our help and can defeat Mr. Yamamoto."


    "Yes, old man Shan is in trouble now!"


    Jingle Chunshui sighed casually, with a smile of schadenfreude in her eyes.


    At first, when Zhang Han took out these puppets, the people didn''t feel the breath of life in the puppets, but when they began to fight, they knew later that all these puppets were living creatures and had a sense of autonomy!


    It hurts!


    If Zhang Han manipulates three puppets alone, he must at least focus on four uses, and he will not be able to look after each other. As long as the attack is sharp and swift, it can make him busy and unable to play the power of a puppet.


    However, if puppets can think and act by themselves, they don''t have to be distracted and control them. The combat effectiveness is really amazing.


    If Zhang Han knows what people think, he must scoff. They are all strong at the captain level. Their knowledge is too shallow!


    All the six puppets are made of living creatures. Moreover, hatred can be controlled by spiritual separation. Illusion is not a six puppet, but a new life.


    Only Dongxian wants it. Zhang Han needs to distract and control him. When fighting, Zhang Han was only dual-purpose at most. It''s simply not too easy.

 Chapter 362

    Yamamoto retreated a few steps, and the flame on his body went out indefinitely. "It seems that you can''t take you just by the solution!"


    "No! The old man wants to understand!"


    The faces of the captains changed greatly, and they explained in Jingling court? Even if Zhang Han is killed, the whole jingling court will be destroyed!


    The remnant fire Taidao has the same terrible temperature as the sun core, 150 million degrees. It can burn the whole jinglingting in less than a minute


    At the thought of the consequences of Yamamoto''s national reconciliation, everyone was horrified and appalled.


    Jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Shilang looked at each other and hurriedly dodged and jumped into the entrance.


    "Old man Shan, this is jinglingting. Let''s help you take this little brother!" Jing lechunshui said.


    The other team leaders followed closely, jumped into the field, trapped Zhang Han, drew knives in their hands, and prepared to win Zhang Han together.


    "Why? The wheel fight is boring. Are you ready to fight? Has the corpse soul world fallen to this?" Zhang Han sneered on his face and was not afraid at all.


    What if the captain gets together? If you dare to destroy my soul chopping blade, I will die here today and bite off a piece of your meat!


    "Oh, that''s right, little brother. Don''t you also have help? We''re not against the rules." jingle Chunshui made a ha ha and said perfunctorily.


    Fu Zhu Shilang said, "Zhang Hanjun, since you once belonged to the four fan team and were one of us, we captured you just to find out the causes and consequences of all this. If you didn''t do anything wrong, I guarantee in the name of the captain of the thirteen fan team that there will be no accident for you, how about it?"


    Several strong captains besieged Zhang Han, and the atmosphere in the field was extremely depressed and dignified.


    "Hum! You ruined my soul chopping knife and dared to interrogate me without shame?" Zhang Han said angrily, pointing to Yamamoto''s heavy country with a proud face, "since this old bastard destroyed my soul chopping knife, I and the corpse soul world have been immortal!"


    "If you want to fight, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Hum! Rampant!"


    Being pointed at by the nose and scolded angrily, Yamamoto is really angry no matter how good his temper is. The spirit pressure that had just been pressed soared again, holding the flow blade horizontally as if it were fire, he shouted, "solve..."


    "Wait a minute!"


    At this time, Mao Zhihua lie, the captain of sifan team, and Hu Che Yongyin, the vice captain, flew to the field by meat (Na and Sha, both four tones).


    Mao Zhihua moved to Zhang Han and said to Yamamoto Chongguo, "since Xiao Han is a member of the sifan team, I will lock him in the sifan team prison. What does the commander think?"


    After saying this, Mao Zhihua turned around and said, "no matter what, put the knife away first."


    Zhang Han glanced at Mao Zhihua, took a deep breath, and took all the puppets such as illusion back to the inner world, and the virtual state was removed.


    Looking down at the soul chopping knife in her hand, she sighed in her heart. She didn''t know whether Xiaoji could repair the soul chopping knife.


    Soul chopping Sabre is the embodiment of all encompassing will. It should be able to recover!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han had doubts in his heart. At the beginning, Odin couldn''t destroy his soul chopping knife with the power of law. Yamamoto''s heavy country was only in the initial state. How could it be cut off with one blow?


    After all, the soul chopping knife is the embodiment of the will of the world and represents a growing plane. After careful thinking, the soul chopping knife is really strange!


    Seeing that Zhang Han put away the puppet, all the captains were relieved. At the same time, I was secretly shocked. In just 40 years, the kid in front of me had the force of the enemy captain. Such an achievement definitely exceeded 99% of the God of death!


    Looking at the heroic Zhang Han, everyone only felt that they had really lived in vain for hundreds of years.


    "In that case, do as captain Mao Zhihua says!"


    Yamamoto''s national mind knows the power of the remnant fire Taidao. Now there are steps, and he doesn''t mean to kill Zhang Han forcibly. He gives him to Mao zhihualie, which is a happy way to deal with it.


    "In that case, I''ll take Xiaohan away first."


    After saying this, Mao Zhihua didn''t wait for everyone to say anything, so he took Zhang Han to the meat.


    "Wait a minute."


    Zhang Han''s feet twinkled for a few times, then came to xiaosentao, picked her up and handed her to Mao Zhihua lie, "she''s seriously injured. Sister Hua, hurry to save her."


    This guy, holding lanran''s body, asks captain Mao Zhihua for help?


    In the face of Zhang Han''s strange behavior, the people stared wide eyes and opened their mouths again. They didn''t know what to say


    Little brother, what are you doing? Jingle Chunshui helps the forehead


    Can it be said that Zhang Han and LAN ran are true love? So, doesn''t chusen belong to me?


    The Japanese Valley winter lion Lang looked strange and was surprised with a trace of joy. He seemed to have found the new world. He was in a much better mood


    Even the team leader, with his waist long snow-white beard, almost laughed!


    The picture is so beautiful that I can''t bear to look directly at it!!!


    Unlike the odd smiles of the captains, Mao Zhihua looks serious, but she knows lanran''s ability. Since Zhang Han holds lanran''s body, the body he sees in front of him is not the real lanran.


    Thinking of this, Mao Zhihua immediately put the young Sentao into the meat''s mouth.


    Meat is a powerful soul chopping knife. As long as it doesn''t die and is swallowed into the stomach, it will be cured slowly. Even if it is not cured, it can prevent the injury from getting worse.


    Through the feeling from the meat, Mao zhihualie finally realized the anger on the "corpse". Just as Zhang Han said, the corpse in his eyes was only seriously injured and did not die at all!


    "You should have checked lanran''s body." Mao Zhihua glanced at the people and said, "it feels like meat is still alive."


    "Is captain Nani lanran still alive?" Fuzhu Shiro cried in surprise.


    In his mind, as long as lanran is not dead, Zhang Han''s crime is not too serious. This matter will be solved. I totally forgot that even if lanran didn''t die, dongxianyao had died in Zhang Han''s hands and was refined into a puppet by him


    On the premise that lanran has not betrayed, Zhang Han is definitely the mortal enemy of the corpse soul world.


    "What are you doing with all this? They don''t understand anything at all. Let''s go!"


    Although he could not detect the pressure of lanran and Marubeni, Zhang Han was sure that they were hiding nearby. If lanran starts to talk like a mirror, no matter how much he says, it''s just futile.


    Mao Zhihua nodded fiercely and returned to the sifan team with Zhang Han and Hu Che Yongyin.

 Chapter 363

    When the crowd dispersed, lanran and Marubeni showed their shape in a black cloak to isolate the pressure of the spirit.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that the kid should hide such a skill. The body shares vision with the puppet and the strange move of infinitely absorbing psychic attack. Even the captain can''t help him in a short time!"


    "It''s not too late to know. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we calmly deal with it."


    Lanran still looks like a breeze and light clouds. "However, Zhang Hanjun''s ability to make puppets is really good. Unfortunately, he has no chance to communicate with him."


    Shi Marubeni narrowed her eyes and asked, "doesn''t it matter to give Xiaosen to captain Mao Zhihua?"


    "That GEM has the ability to resist the mirror water moon. It doesn''t matter whether Xiaosen is dead or alive. Moreover, we don''t have the need to hide."


    Speaking of spiritual gems, blue dye has aroused great interest again.


    Late at night, in the ward of sifan team treatment center, Zhang Han carried his hands and stared at the scenery outside the window. Xiaosentao lay safely on the hospital bed and fell asleep.


    During the day, Mao Zhihua lie has treated her. Coupled with the Yang hiding power input by Zhang Han, xiaosentao''s injury recovers quickly. It won''t be long before she can wake up.


    Mao Zhihua lie said he wanted to lock Zhang Han up, but he didn''t do that. After all, the real enemy of the corpse soul world is not Zhang Han, but lanran.


    However, Mao Zhihua strongly warned him that he could not leave the sifan team house without authorization before the general captain interrogated him.


    Recalling the war in the daytime, Zhang Han smiled bitterly to himself. He was really impulsive. Not only did lanran pretend to be dead by her own hand, but she almost abolished her hatred. It''s not worth the loss.


    What makes Zhang Han more depressed is that since he returned to the sifan team, he has been calling Xiaoji in his heart, but he didn''t get a response.


    I entered the world alone and found a circle, but I couldn''t find the figure of Xiaoji.


    I don''t know where this guy is!


    However, the good news is that when Zhang Han injected soul power into the soul chopping knife, the broken blades were combined again and restored as before.


    When the attribute interface was opened, the dahonglian ice wheel pill was impressively listed. Zhang Han completely relaxed. As long as the solution and soul chopping knife were not damaged, it was not a heavy loss.


    "Normally, I shouldn''t be so impulsive. What''s the matter? Am I really affected by the collapse of jade?"


    Recalling what happened during the day, Zhang Han was very confused. After a fight with LAN ran, he fought with Geng Mujian Ba and even Yamamoto Chongguo. After careful calculation, he had no effect except to expose his strength.


    If it is really the reason for the collapse of jade, it will be in trouble.


    Zhang Han sighed in his heart, thinking about his thoughts, looked at the scenery outside the window, and was stunned.


    Before long, a slight sound of footsteps from far to near interrupted his thoughts.


    "Is it Xiaobai? Come in."


    Before the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang standing outside the door knocked, his voice came into his ears.


    "Asshole, don''t call me Xiaobai! I''m the captain of the Shifan team now. You should call me captain Rifan Valley!"


    The Japanese Valley winter lion Lang pushed the door and entered. He glared at Zhang Han angrily and shouted low. Everyone can feel the anger implied in his words.


    "Well, Captain Xiaobai, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang Han turned around with a playful smile in his eyes.


    "You..."


    Numerous black lines appeared on the forehead of rifangu, opened his mouth, and then gave up.


    "Is it true that lanran did all this?"


    In the afternoon, a group of captains held a meeting in the general captain''s room. During the meeting, Mao Zhilie told him everything Zhang Han told him. The truth of the matter stunned everyone.


    Most captains are skeptical about this. However, like jingle Chunshui, he had doubts about what had happened recently. When he heard Mao Zhihua lie''s story, he suddenly understood it.


    Dongxianyao, a good friend for many years, would betray the corpse soul world. The left array in Yucun didn''t believe it at all. He said frankly that it was Zhang Han''s nonsense in an attempt to cover up his heinous crime. He quarreled with Mao Zhihua lie at the meeting.


    Zhang Han asked instead, "where''s chusen? Have you seen lanran since she died?"


    "What?"


    Rifangu looked stunned and turned his eyes to lanran on the hospital bed. He stared and hesitated for a long time before he said, "what do you mean..."


    "She''s lying here, lying in front of you, but you don''t notice it at all!"


    Zhang Han sat on the edge of the bed, grabbed Xiaosen''s cold hands and said in a deep voice, "do you think I will hurt Xiaosen? Or do you think I am an unforgivable sinner in your heart?"


    For Zhang Han''s words, rifangu has believed more than half. After all, during the day, I still want to kill lanran, but now I hold his hand, unless Zhang Han''s brain is funny.


    In other words, the scene in front of me is full of disobedience


    Zhang Hanyu glanced at Xiaobai''s flushed face. How could he not know what he was thinking in his heart? He said unhappily, "if you want to laugh, go back and laugh. Don''t stand here and look at it!"


    Xiaobai astringed the smile on his face and said, "the general captain has ordered that all team leaders take turns to garrison the confession palace to protect Lucia''s safety and never let lanran succeed."


    Zhang Han couldn''t help but curl his lips when he heard the speech. "Protect? You can''t even recognize the young sen in front of you. Who do you want to protect? Lanran just doesn''t do anything. He goes straight to you and cuts it down. Do you think you can resist? Don''t be conceited!"


    "If you still take it for granted, go and garrison the confession palace. After you die, I will pay a memorial service to you on time in these days of each year."


    Xiaobai was stunned again. He stared at the figure on the hospital bed, and suddenly burst into fear. Until now, I suddenly felt the horror of blue dye.


    In the original book, even if Xiaobai found something wrong, he ran to room 46 of the Central Committee to find out the truth. As a result, after meeting, he was directly killed by lanran.


    It can be seen that it is absolutely just a delusion to garrison the confession palace in turn. The only thing lanran is afraid of in the whole corpse soul world is the general captain.


    After a long time, Xiaobai raised his head and looked at Zhang Han like asking for help. "You should be able to ignore the mirror and water moon. Let''s help you deal with lanran."


    Zhang Han lowered his eyelids slightly and looked depressed. "You can see my strength during the day. I can''t even force lanran''s solution. It''s still a lot worse to kill him."


    Lanran, who didn''t fuse the broken jade, was so difficult to deal with. After he fused the half broken jade in his hand, Zhang Han had to run for his life!


    Thinking of this, I was very upset.


    In the final analysis, the plot of the God of death is too tight. At this time, Zhang Hangen could not improve his strength.

 Chapter 364

    Is it true that after decades of hard work, I still have to wait for heizaki to protect the explosion before I can kill lanran?


    Zhang Han is extremely unwilling. He has such a powerful plug-in like everything. He hasn''t been able to surpass blue dye for decades. Finally, he has to rely on the protagonist in the original book... If this is spread, he won''t be laughed to death by his peers?


    When Xiaobai left with a disappointed face, Zhang Han shook his head with a bitter smile, "Xiaoji doesn''t know where she has gone. She doesn''t even have a person to discuss... Eh, I still have visions."


    Zhang Han''s eyes brightened. Vision is a super intelligent life. It''s only used as combat effectiveness. It''s really overqualified.


    After thinking about it, he immediately released the illusion and asked, "do you know where Xiaoji has gone?"


    "She''s completely integrated with the inner world!" the vision replied.


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Han raised his head slightly. Suddenly, he had some bad premonitions in his heart.


    "I don''t know. All along, your relationship with everything is like the relationship between the driver and the car. The driver holds the steering wheel and drives the car. The car drives the driver forward. The two must cooperate tacitly before they can play a role."


    Zhang Hanning listened to the analysis of illusion and said nothing.


    Vision continued, "in this case, the speed of the car will be faster and faster, and the driver''s driving skills will be more and more skilled. However, what if the speed of the car reaches a certain level? What will happen when it reaches a level that the driver can''t control?"


    What else can we do? Cars are destroyed and people are killed!


    Zhang Han turned his eyes. "Do you mean that I can''t control everything now? Therefore, Xiaoji will completely integrate with the inner world?"


    "No!"


    Illusion shook his head. "After all, everything is still growing. You can control it with your current strength. However, when you integrate the broken jade, it has begun to really awaken its will."


    Seeing Zhang Han''s face at a loss, he explained patiently, "from beginning to end, you take blue dye as the goal. Subconsciously, you also compare yourself with him. You always feel that the strength growth is slow."


    "In fact, if you compare vertically with yourself in the past, you will find that your strength has increased very fast in recent years, which is the result of the integration of Xiaoji and Senluo Vientiane."


    Zhang Han was stunned again and compared the lower fire shadow world and marvel world. As illusion said, he grew much faster in Marvel world.


    "But isn''t it because I plunder more treasures in Marvel world?"


    Vision smiled. "Don''t confuse yourself with everything. No matter how many treasures you plunder, they will eventually be refined and absorbed by the inner world. If Xiaoji didn''t forcibly extract energy to help you strengthen the spirit, you wouldn''t get even one percent of the benefits."


    Zhang Han woke up with a fright, and then said depressed, "make it clear, what''s going on!"


    The vision stroked his thoughts and said, "at the beginning, everything was parasitic in the Buddha. Through the Buddha, you can analyze the power and energy of the outside world. Only a small part of these energy will supply you back. In fact, you get very few benefits."


    "But because your strength was not high at the beginning, a little benefit can make you make great progress, so you don''t feel the difference between before and after. In fact, before the vice captain, your growth rate was about the same as that of Asai."


    Zhang Han became more and more uncomfortable. At least he had a golden finger. As a result, he found that the growth rate was only about the same as that of the supporting role in the original book... Really, speechless!


    "Since I awakened Xiao Ji through all kinds of things, Xiao Ji has become a link between you and all kinds of things. She can call the energy of the world to help you strengthen the spirit body and increase the spirit pressure."


    Zhang Han smiled bitterly, "so, at the beginning, I injected more than ten years of soul power into the forest, and then used it to solve the owl Ji, which was still wrong?"


    "It''s not serious. In fact, your subconscious doesn''t trust everything at all, so you can control it by injecting soul power. In the final analysis, all Xiaoji''s actions are the embodiment of your deep consciousness."


    "Senluo Vientiane relies on you to analyze the world, and Xiaoji relies on the refined energy of Senluo Vientiane to help you grow. This is originally a perfect balance. However, when you integrate the broken jade, it is different."


    "Avalanche jade can embody the deep consciousness of people or other things. In short, it means that everything you want is done. After analyzing avalanche jade, the consciousness of noumenon will really awaken."


    "No one can tell whether the result is good or bad for you. In order to avoid possible variables, Xiaoji will choose to completely integrate with everything."


    "The soul chopping knife is integrated with the master. If Xiaoji integrates the world, it means you integrate it. From then on, you will no longer be the driver in the car, but really become a part of the car. In other words, the car has become a part of you."


    Zhang Han held his head in his hands and lowered his head in distress. "So, I hurt her, didn''t I?"


    Once upon a time, the elf like little girl would never appear again


    "Although every time I face her, I will always be satirized, but I really can''t see it. I always feel empty in my heart... Wandering in the infinite plane is a lonely thing. Now, even my only partner has been lost!"


    Suddenly, the unprecedented loneliness hit Zhang Han''s heart again, like countless hands, pulling him into the abyss called loneliness.


    "It''s a matter of time! Fusion avalanche jade just catalyzes its process." feeling Zhang Han''s low mood, he opened his eyes to comfort.


    "You really can''t comfort people!"


    Zhang Han glared at the illusion, and then opened the attribute interface. He was a little relieved to see that the first solution owl Ji was in the column.


    As long as the original solution can be used!


    But then I thought that after I fused the broken jade, these days, I didn''t evolve to a higher level like the blue dye in the original book, or even there were no signs of evolution. Is this also because of Xiaoji?


    Looking at the illusion, Zhang Han asked out his doubts.


    "Xiaoji once told you that that kind of evolution consumes her own potential. In fact, she has been suppressing bengyu and didn''t let you evolve like the original blue dye."


    Vision reminded him, "I should think about how to make avalanche jade play other roles."


    "Other effects?" Zhang Han lowered his head and frowned.


    If you don''t have to break jade to improve spiritual pressure, what else do you need him to do?

 Chapter 365

    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Han still had no clue.


    In a trance, his eyes fell on the attribute interface and focused on the soul chopping knife successfully analyzed. At this moment, an electric light flashed from his mind and the whole person was suddenly enlightened.


    Since I''m not going to use broken jade to forcibly improve basic attributes, why don''t I use it to strengthen soul chopping Sabre?


    "Yes, it should be like this! Understanding, superposition! Avalanche jade, I need such ability. Can you help me?" Zhang Han whispered silently in his heart.


    Since the spirit body merged with the avalanche jade, Zhang Han clearly felt that there was a mass of consciousness in his soul. I think it should be the consciousness of the avalanche jade itself.


    Previously, Zhang Han always wanted to let bengyu help him evolve. Xiaoji didn''t allow him to do so, so he built a diaphragm between their consciousness and blocked their connection.


    At this moment, when Zhang Han wanted bengyu to help him improve his soul chopping knife, the diaphragm seemed to crack a gap, and he clearly felt the joy of bengyu in his heart.


    Suddenly, the appearance of the attribute interface changed greatly.


    The column of special skills is no longer skills such as strange force and empty cicada, but the word "initial solution superposition".


    It can be understood only by the literal meaning. When fighting in the future, at least two kinds of soul chopping knives can be solved! With more choices, the flexibility of combat has undoubtedly been strengthened.


    More than that, the biggest change is the column of special props.


    Fujie, Shuangwang snake tail pill, under construction... (3 years)


    A thousand copies of Sakura Jingyan, under construction... (3 years)


    Solution, God killing gun, under construction... (4 years)


    Looking at the three solutions that suddenly appeared, a happy smile appeared on Zhang Han''s face, and he couldn''t stop praising, "ha ha, it turns out that the broken jade can still be used like this! Good! What a good child...!"


    As for why there is no elusive help, it has not appeared in the original work, nor in Zhang Han''s consciousness. Of course, collapse jade can''t concretize it.


    However, with these three solutions, Zhang Han has been extremely satisfied!


    Even later, if Liuren''s initial solution of fire is successful, he can still build a remnant fire Tai Dao by breaking jade... Zhang Han was very excited at the thought of this. Even the depression and depression caused by the disappearance of Xiaoji were completely eliminated.


    Residual fire Taidao has the same 150 million degrees as the core of the sun!


    If it can be built, if this knife goes on, it will really kill heaven and earth and change ghosts and gods!


    Of course, before the strength reaches the limit of death, I''m afraid I can''t control it even if I have the solution of destroying heaven and earth like residual fire Taidao.


    From now on, Zhang Han can finally say that my soul chopping knife has the ability to completely copy! Not only the original solution, but also the solution will be copied!


    After being excited for a long time, Zhang Hancai finally eased down and suddenly asked, "so, Xiaoji deliberately destroyed the soul chopping knife by Yamamoto during the day? By taking the opportunity of being destroyed by the soul chopping knife, he was completely integrated with everything."


    "Of course, otherwise, how can you destroy your soul chopping knife by relying on the original flow blade like fire?" the illusion glanced at Zhang Han strangely, and asked such a simple question?


    i see!


    The doubts in his heart were completely solved, and Zhang Han suddenly relaxed a lot. However, at the thought of not seeing Xiao Ji again, my heart became a little heavy again.


    It seems to feel Zhang Han''s thoughts, and the illusion reminds him, "have you forgotten that the inner world is a growing plane. When its law power is perfect, you can directly build an owl Ji."


    right! Why didn''t I think of it?


    Zhang Han suddenly raised his head and flashed bursts of surprise on his face. Then he was no longer confused. He stood up firmly and said, "if you cross again in the future, you''ll find a way to improve everything, and then revive Xiaoji!"


    Since then, for two consecutive days, the whole corpse soul world was calm, which was very different from the previous lively scene. All of a sudden, the gods of death felt that they were not doing well. I really hope that the travel disasters can make another scene


    The calm on the surface seems to be brewing something. No matter how dull the God of death feels the strangeness and appropriateness, there is a faint sign that a storm is coming.


    They were almost caught. Most of them recuperated in the sifan team. Only heizaki Yihu was taken away by yeyi and used the spirit turning body to practice healing.


    As for lanran, she never showed up after she escaped by pretending to die. The captains of various teams took turns to garrison the confession palace to guard against his sneak attack.


    In Zhang Han''s opinion, this is just superfluous.


    If you have time to garrison the confession palace, it''s better to discuss how to solve the problem. However, it seems that in the original work, until the end of death, it failed to break this bug like ability.


    These two days, Zhang Han has been staying in the ward, taking care of the young Sentao, and from time to time using the power of Yang Dun to help her warm and nourish her soul.


    Yang Dun''s vitality has no therapeutic effect, but it can greatly increase the body''s activity and immunity. I believe that in a few days, xiaosentao will wake up.


    Captain Yamamoto Chongguo seems to have forgotten Zhang Han and has never interrogated him. Zhang Han was surprised. Finally, he learned from Mao Zhihua lie that Lan ran was a traitor. He just had to wait for a few days to know.


    When things get to this point, it doesn''t matter whether they are tried or not.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han did not continue to nest in the sifan team house, but came to the secret cave under the bipolar hill. Puyuan Xizhu and yeyi once transformed this place into a secret amusement park. Now, Yigu hides here to practice meditation.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Zhang Han was embarrassed to find that he slowly took off his clothes and was naked at night, flirting with a mutter in the hot spring.


    "Wow! The night one adult sends welfare again!"


    Zhang Han exclaimed. He felt his mobile phone from nowhere and shook it to the night. It seems to tell each other that I have to take photos again.


    Night blushed and immediately became a black cat. He jumped into the hot spring and scolded Zhang Han angrily, "you bastard, pervert, peeping maniac..."


    Zhang Han smiled and put away his mobile phone.


    On the other side, Ichigo Kurosaki, who was soaking in the hot spring, was already stunned. It turned out that the night one who played with himself had a nemesis! At this moment, his admiration for Zhang Han suddenly soared several times, much higher than he trained himself for ten days.


    Zhang Han approached and looked at the tired heizaki Ichigo and said seriously, "it''s time for you to know the truth when things have developed to this point..."


    Then, Zhang Han tells what happened to rotten wood Luqiya and the purpose of lanran.

 Chapter 366

    "This... Is not true!"


    Hearing such a terrible truth, heizaki Yihu stared with an unbelievable look. He turned to yeyi and saw that the cat''s face was full of dignity. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and buried his face in the hot spring.


    "The reason why Puyuan Xizhu doesn''t tell you this is because he''s afraid that you''ll retreat after you know the truth. Now, we don''t have time to hesitate. If you don''t want to fight with LAN ran, stay here until everything is over and return to the world."


    Zhang Han sighed. No matter how heizaki Ichigo opened and hung up, he was only a boy of 15 or 16 years old. At this age, most people are still skipping classes and playing games. It is irresponsible to put such a burden on his shoulders.


    The current situation is very embarrassing. Those with strength can''t break the mirror, and Zhang Han can''t kill lanran alone. He can only rely on external forces. He joined forces with a mutter and three puppets to fight lanran. Maybe there was a chance.


    I don''t know how long later, heizaki Ichigo raised his head from the hot spring, wiped his face and said calmly, "my purpose here is to save Lucia. Whether it''s the corpse soul world''s punishment for Lucia or lanran''s killing her, for me, it''s just another enemy."


    Speaking of this, heizaki Ichigo smiled and said, "I think it''s easier to defeat lanran than to defeat the whole corpse soul world!"


    Zhang Han frowned. "You think all this is too simple. Even if you practice it these days, you are not lanran''s opponent at all."


    Kurosaki Ichigo was stunned for a moment. Thinking of Zhang Han''s strength, he became more serious, "so, what should I do next?"


    "Virtual!"


    This is why Zhang Han came to see heizaki Ichigo and forced him to hang up.


    The only time left for heizaki Ichigo to practice is really a waste. Moreover, Zhang Han already has Tiansuo beheading the moon. He can copy it and give it to heizaki Ichigo.


    After all, their spiritual power is almost the same, and there is no problem that they can''t use it after giving it.


    Besides, with the aura of the protagonist, Zhang Han is not afraid to play bad heizaki Ichigo.


    "Virtual?"


    Not only heizaki Yihu, but also screamed all night.


    "You should not know your life experience and potential. If you have life experience, go home and ask your father directly. What I want to talk about now is another power in your body."


    Seeing that heizaki Yihu was confused and forced, Zhang Han ignored it and told himself, "you should be aware of that mask. No matter how you throw it, it will return to you. In fact, it only exists in your body, but different from death, but an empty power."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han summoned his mask and shook it in his hand. "That''s it. In the mask state, you can borrow some virtual power, and the combat effectiveness will increase explosively."


    Heiqi Yihu stared at the mask in Zhang Han''s hand and looked at his... Although he didn''t quite understand what was going on, he was sure that there was a virtual force in his body.


    "However, if you don''t understand it, you won''t increase your strength too much by relying on a mask alone." one side, yeyi said suspiciously.


    In her opinion, it was nonsense to give up digestion and practice emptiness instead.


    Zhang Han chuckled and didn''t answer. He directly pulled out the soul chopping knife and stabbed it into heizaki Ichigo''s chest, "endow, Tiansuo chopping the moon!"


    Then, the huge spiritual power wrapped the power of Tiansuo''s cutting the moon and entered heizaki Yihu''s body along the blade.


    Suddenly, facing the tip of the knife stabbed by Zhang Han, heizaki Ichigo didn''t respond at all, and his body was stiff. I felt the surging power coming from the blade, like a dragon returning to the sea and a wanderer returning home. I was jumping and happy in my heart.


    When Zhang Han pulled back the soul chopping knife, heizaki Ichigo suddenly rose from the ground. The originally red body showed a trace of black spiritual pressure, turned into a dark coat and wore it on him.


    On his right hand, a slender black soul chopping knife appeared in his hand. The body of the knife was straight, the blade was in a zigzag shape, and a black chain was connected to the end of the handle.


    The surging spirit pressure drum swings and turns into countless dark spirit collaterals around the body.


    "This is... Tiansuo beheads the moon!"


    Kurosaki Ichigo looked down at the soul chopping knife in his hand. His face looked unbelievable when he saw a ghost.


    I... it''s solved!!!


    Next to him, Zhang Han shrugged at the stunned night, "isn''t this a practice? It''s much more convenient than turning the spirit!"


    Yeyi didn''t pay attention to Zhang Han''s invisible force, but looked at heizaki Ichigo, whose image had changed greatly. He felt that his three views would be subverted!


    I''ve never heard that understanding can be given directly without practice!


    In the corpse soul world, not all the gods of death can be solved. Most of the gods of death below the vice captain level are stuck in the original solution all their lives.


    If you think of Zhang Han''s power like a fairy tale, you can cultivate a hair. Let''s line up to find Zhang Han to explain


    Zhang Han can give heizaki Ichigo a solution, mainly because their spiritual sub structures are basically the same, and there is no problem of exclusion. If you change to other gods of death, you can''t.


    Had it not been for the harsh conditions, Zhang Han would have given hill the power of death.


    For a time, the whole cave was quiet and the dropping of needles could be heard.


    Heizaki Ichigo looked back and forth at the Tiansuo moon in his hand, felt the surging spirit pressure in his body, and cut a sword pressure from time to time to try its power.


    Think about the way he was abused into a dog by Uncle Zhanyue two days ago, heizaki Ichigo had a feeling of crying and laughing.


    Everything came too fast, too unreal! Still feel like living in a dream!


    If this is a dream, don''t wake me up


    Zhang Han looked embarrassed and pretended to force for a long time. As a result, no one paid attention to himself. He coughed and reminded, "Yihu, get familiar with the power of solution. Half an hour later, we began to practice emptiness."


    Hearing the speech, heizaki Yihu turned his head and said, "how should Xuhua train? Or stab me again like just now? Then you don''t need to be familiar. Come directly!"


    Zhang Han had a black line and sneered, "emptiness is not like a solution. I can''t give it to you directly. This kind of cultivation will completely degenerate into emptiness if you are not careful! It''s similar to the situation when you get back the power of death in this world."


    "If you can''t defeat the emptiness in your body, I''ll kill you myself!"


    Recalling that in order to retrieve the power of death, the spiritual world almost collapsed. Heizaki Ichigo was surprised and his joy of being solved was diluted in an instant.


    About half an hour later, Kurosaki Ichigo untied the solution and stood in the field. Zhang Han turned to yeyi and said, "miss yeyi helps us maintain the border. I''ll help him complete the emptiness."


    At this time, yeyi has changed back to human shape and hesitated, "can you carry it alone?"


    Zhang Han took out three puppets from the world and pretended to force again, "who said I was alone?"


    After saying that, he turned to remind him, "you only have one hour. Within one hour, you must defeat the emptiness in your body. Otherwise, you will completely degenerate into emptiness."


    Heizaki Ichigo nodded, closed his eyes and led out Bai Ichigo in accordance with the method taught by Zhang Han.


    In the blink of an eye, a white fluid gushed from heizaki Ichigo''s eyes and mouth, spread along his face, and finally formed a mask.


    From this moment on, Kurosaki Ichigo lost his mind. Someone must suppress him by force, or he will rush out. I''m afraid there will be another turmoil in the corpse soul world.


    "Go."


    Zhang Han motioned to hate. Hate entered the border and fought with Yihu in the virtual state. At the same time, heizaki Ichigo''s consciousness entered his spiritual world, and the battle with Bai Ichigo broke out.


    Ten minutes later, hallucination took over the hated work and fought with nihilization Ichigo. Ten minutes later, it was Dongxian''s turn. Finally, it was Zhang Han''s turn.


    In the virtual state, heizaki Ichigo''s spirit pressure is very high and has reached the super captain level. But fighting was instinctive and disorganized, and it was not too difficult to suppress him.


    Even so, it lasted more than 60 minutes, which made Zhang Han physically and mentally tired and overwhelmed.


    Shrouded in the aura of the protagonist, heizaki Ichigo finally successfully defeated Bai Ichigo in his body and obtained the power of mask. However, the duration of the mask is only four seconds


    (Ichigo: "although I''m fast, my skills are still there! Everyone blackmails me!"

 Chapter 367

    The next day, not long after the sun rose, various teams of death just began to patrol. Suddenly, they felt that the whole corpse soul world was full of chaotic and violent spirit pressure in less than a minute.


    "Roar..."


    Not only in Jingling court, but also in liuhun Street on the periphery, there are also a large number of empty traces. The largest number is low-level miscellaneous fish empty, and most of the rest are giant empty. Even there are many Killian level big empty, with bursts of roaring.


    When, when, when


    In the face of the virtual circle invasion, the whole jingling court immediately boiled up, and the alarm rang loudly. Under the leadership of the captain and vice captain, a group of gods of death went to exterminate them one after another.


    "Are you going to start?"


    Under the bipolar hill, Zhang Han suddenly raised his head and listened carefully.


    Beside him, the East fairy whispered, "the heart of the south, the pupil of the north, the fingertips of the West and the heels of the East gather with the wind and disperse with the rain! Tie the fifty-eight of the road, slap your toes and chase the bird!"


    In the light curtain in front of him, several numbers kept flashing. When the numbers stopped, Zhang Han couldn''t help but make a sound, "over our heads?!"


    Unexpectedly, in just a few minutes, lanran has sneaked into the confession palace and brought rotten wood Lucia to the bipolar hill.


    Night one and heizaki Ichigo looked at each other, "let''s go!"


    Zhang Han took off from the cave with three puppets and flew back to the bipolar hill.


    Unexpectedly, before them, general captain Yamamoto appeared in bipolar hill with jingle Chunshui and Fuzhu Shiro.


    Opposite, lanran holds Lucia in her hand and glances at the crowd. There is an intriguing smile around her mouth. Finally, her eyes fall on Zhang Han.


    "Zhang Hanjun, your performance after invading the corpse soul world is really wonderful. Although I have lost, it makes me very passive, but your task is over."


    Zhang Han skimmed his lips, with an expression of ''I will quietly watch you pretend to force, and I will never interrupt you'', and resolutely refused to cooperate.


    "Task? What do you mean by task?" Kurosaki Ichigo said in surprise.


    Seeing that Zhang Han didn''t echo his meaning at all, lanran was a little embarrassed. Then she took a look at heizaki Yihu with appreciation and explained happily, "I know you invaded Xiliu soul street. In order to let you have a more eye-catching way to enter, I sent silver there in advance to prevent you from invading jinglingting."


    "With the block of the murderous stone, you can enter the jingling court only through the fireworks cannon of Zhibo''s family. This method has helped me attract most of my eyes..."


    "How could this be possible? How did you know we would appear from Xiliu soul street?"


    The upright Ichigo Kurosaki perfectly played the role of cheering in crosstalk, helping blue dye set off the atmosphere and show his IQ.


    "Because I know very well that the stronghold of hisuke Puyuan is there. The crossing gate he made will only appear there."


    Seeing that Kurosaki Ichigo was still a muddled expression, lanran''s face wore an expression of "don''t pretend, I''ve seen through it for a long time." aren''t you sent by Yosuke Urahara? "


    "Oh, I see! You don''t know anything!"


    Why do villains always die of talking too much?


    Because they have endured for countless years. At the moment of success, they need someone to share their joy, so as to show their sense of superiority in IQ.


    Lanran especially likes to do this, and he is also one of the many villains. He has a lot of nonsense, but he doesn''t play collapse.


    Feeling that heizaki Ichigo knew nothing, lanran sighed and explained, "death has four fighting methods, white, beheading, walking and ghost. No matter which one has the strength limit. No matter how strengthened, it will encounter the barrier of soul strength, which is the limit of death."


    "So, what can be done to break such boundaries?..."


    With lanran''s narration, heizaki Ichigo gradually understood. During this period, other team leaders rushed over one after another and surrounded lanran and Marubeni in the middle.


    Zhang Han, who had been impatient for a long time, suddenly grabbed the clothes on his chest and pulled them open with a joking smile on his face, "is that what you want to say? Collapse jade! See, it''s right here. You have the ability to take it!"


    Aren''t you good at pretending? Let me see another one!


    Lanran''s body stagnated and her face was stunned. She looked at the broken jade on Zhang Han''s chest, looking unbelievable.


    As soon as his fingers were loose, Rukia fell to the ground.


    Quiet! Dead silence!


    I do not know when, the wind, gradually up!


    From the breeze to the strong wind, it blew the clothes of the people and made a sound of hunting.


    After planning for decades, he pretended to force for a long time. In the end, he was the stupid x who was teased by others.


    At this moment, lanran''s anger is rising gradually. The huge spiritual pressure turns into gusts of wind, rising into the sky and stirring the clouds.


    "Zhang Hanjun, all along, I don''t think we are enemies because there is no reason to fight. Besides, don''t you find that you are very similar to me! But now..."


    Before he finished, Zhang Han interrupted, "since you let me shed the first drop of blood, we have been immortal enemies! Unfortunately, after the collapse jade is integrated with the body, you have no chance to seize it!"


    "Yeah! I don''t think so!"


    Lanran holds the handle of the knife in her left hand and slowly pulls out the soul chopping knife. The killing intention on her face is like the essence, "since you know the beginning of the mirror, do you want to see its solution?"


    Hearing LAN Ran''s words, Zhang Han was stunned for a moment.


    From beginning to end, the interpretation of lanran never appeared in the original work. Only one initial solution can fix everything. Why?


    Mingming can crush with strength, but he likes to show his IQ. That''s lanran!


    Therefore, Zhang Han has been curious about what kind of interpretation is.


    "Jie, Hua Yue!"


    Lanran gently stroked the blade with her palm, and the spiritual pressure on her suddenly soared again and rushed straight to the sky. However, there seems to be no change in the soul chopping knife in your hand. It seems to be thinner than before.


    "The beginning of jinghuashuiyue is complete hypnosis. As long as you see the beginning of the solution, you will be dominated by my five senses. The ending of Huayue is hypnosis!"


    what?! Hypnotize yourself?!


    This joke is not funny at all


    The gods of death looked at each other and didn''t understand what lanran wanted to express.


    Feeling the doubts of the people, lanran couldn''t help laughing. "At the beginning, I didn''t quite understand its use. However, when I really used it, I felt its power."


    "I can hypnotize myself and strengthen my five senses to varying degrees. At the limit, it should be about 20 times."

 Chapter 368

    How is that possible?


    This time, people were really shocked.


    As a powerful captain level God of death, he immediately realized the benefits of hypnosis.


    What is the effect when the vision and hearing are magnified 20 times? Even if it can''t reach the degree of clairvoyance and pleasant ear, it''s almost the same.


    The sense of touch is magnified 20 times. When lanran uses psychic power, he can control it very finely. If the control power of ordinary God of death is centimeter level, then blue dye is millimeter or even micron level!


    If an ordinary God of death kills a virtual one, it needs 100 points of spiritual power, while lanran only needs 20 points of spiritual power to do it. The endurance is undoubtedly dozens of times that of other gods of death!


    Of course, this is only one-sided speculation. The improvement of touch can also increase reaction ability and combat intuition, which can be said to be extremely powerful.


    As for smell and taste, well, it doesn''t help the battle. Just ignore it.


    Even so, lanran is really strong after the liberation, so strong that even the general captain Yamamoto has to be treated with caution.


    Zhang Han even suspected that lanran, after understanding it, might have the ability to listen to everything or predict the future like seeing and hearing color domineering!


    He is absolutely crushing in the face of death of the same level. Even now, the spirit pressure has not reached the limit of death, and the combat effectiveness is definitely not inferior to Yamamoto.


    No wonder lanran can''t wait to pursue Puyuan Xizhu''s broken jade. In this case, his real goal is to break the limit of death, evolve to a higher level and make up for the only defect.


    Although Zhang Han was not confused, he thought fiercely that in any case, he could not let this guy continue to pretend to force, and he must fight his arrogance!


    He also raised his left hand, grabbed the handle of the knife with his backhand, drew the knife slowly and stood in front of him, "after listening to your solution, do you want to know the ability of my knife?"


    LAN ran paused a little. He was always very curious about Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife. "I always thought that Zhang Hanjun''s soul chopping knife should be spatial, but when you use the ability of the ice and snow system, it overturned my cognition."


    "To be honest, I really want to know the real power of all things!" lanran bit the word "real" very hard, obviously reminding Zhang Han that you either don''t tell me or tell me the truth!


    Zhang Han curved a radian at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "if your mirror is completely hypnotic, the ability of my knife is completely copied!"


    "Any soul chopping knife that I have seen the original solution, together with the solution, will be recorded by her, analyzed and copied! Of course, it will take some time."


    what? Full copy!


    I didn''t see the Yellow calendar when I went out today. How can I see the soul chopping knives? One by one?


    If lanran''s solution is amazing enough, Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife completely shocked everyone!


    At this moment, the captains only felt the chrysanthemum tight, like they had lost something, and their hearts were empty


    In a few seconds, Xiaobai suddenly reacted and exclaimed, "asshole! My ice wheel pill! What you used that day is really dahonglian ice wheel pill?!"


    No wonder this guy can release the ice sky flower burial, I see!


    Xiaobai clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He wanted to rush up immediately and press the damn bastard on the ground and beat him up.


    "My thousand Sakura!"


    Dabai also reacted. No wonder this kid didn''t want anything more than 30 years ago. He just wanted to see his original solution... NIMA, it was for reproduction!


    "My poor help!" "my snake tail pill... Has also been ruined!"


    Jiliang Jinghe and asanji fall in love for the first time and cry bitterly


    Even the commander-in-chief Yamamoto Chongguo also flashed a trace of anger on his weather beaten face. A few days ago, he solemnly solved Liuren Ruhuo in front of Zhang Han


    I''ve been in the corpse soul world for more than 2000 years. I didn''t expect to be old and lose my life!


    "Let me see, I don''t seem to have solved it in front of this little guy." jingle Chunshui raised his hand to the brim of his hat, with a sad face.


    "Fortunately, I''ve been in bed most of the time in recent years, and I haven''t solved it!" Fuzhu Shiro felt it was good for him to get sick for the first time.


    Not long after Zhang Han''s voice fell, the screams of the gods of death came and went one after another. Looking at him, most of them were dangerous.


    It''s like marrying a daughter-in-law who has been raised for dozens of years. She was very loving and respected each other. But suddenly I found that Lao Wang next door had a 3D printer, and what he printed was not an inflatable doll, but a real person!


    Wife as like as two peas!


    As like as two peas of wife and wife were doing the same thing when they were holding their wives in the evening, they felt as if they had swallowed up countless flies and were sick.


    In the face of more than ten pairs of eyes like wolves and tigers, Zhang Han couldn''t help shrinking his neck and wanted to cry without tears. I just can''t stand the pressure of blue dye''s clothes. Unexpectedly, it has completely aroused public anger


    "Zhang Han, after this, anyway, I will duel with you in the name of rotten wood''s owner!" rotten wood walked slowly to Zhang Han and said coldly.


    what the hell! Is it necessary to be so serious?


    Zhang Han turned white and finally felt that he seemed to have poked a big basket! However, it is absolutely impossible for him to veto what he said before.


    On the other side, LAN ran Qiang felt shocked and thought for a while before he said leisurely, "it should take a long time for your complete replication."


    If not, Zhang Han would have helped others lift the mirror. How can he continue to force himself?


    "Yo! You''ve seen the flaw so soon!"


    In order to divert the attention of other captains, Zhang Han sneered on his face. He held the handle of the knife in his left hand. The tip of the knife was aimed at LAN ran and shouted, "shoot him, magic gun!"


    Suddenly, a red awn came like a poisonous snake spitting a message. In less than a tenth of a second, he crossed a distance of more than ten meters and shot at LAN Ran''s chest.


    Blue dye forced her to lift her finger and block it on the tip of the knife, making a crisp sound of Ding.


    "Really, magic gun!"


    At this time, shimaru silver beside him could no longer laugh, but his eyes narrowed more tightly.


    If we say that the captains were still skeptical about Zhang Han''s words just now, when they saw him use his magic gun, they completely believed it! At the same time, they felt speechless.


    It took me decades and hundreds of years to build the original solution and the final solution. People just have to look at it! Is there anything more disgusting than this?


    The captains made up their minds that from now on, they would not liberate the soul chopping knife in front of Zhang Han!

 Chapter 369

    "Crescent sky rush!"


    After Zhang Han started, heizaki Ichigo rushed up and flew in the air. Tiansuo cut the moon on LAN Ran''s head and cut down angrily.


    At the same time, hate soared into the Hulk mode. A pair of eyes stared at the front angrily, and two red laser beams burst out.


    Dongxian wants to flash and appears on the other side of lanran. The soul chopping knife draws a semicircle in the air. Suddenly, the dense sword shadow like rain rushes down obliquely.


    Hallucination took a few steps forward. The index finger of his right hand aimed at LAN ran and whispered, "sixty one of the ways, six sticks, light prison! Sixty three of the ways, lock bar, lock!"


    Faced with the unsolved blue dye, Zhang Han didn''t have time to test the superposition ability, so he quickly solved the dahonglian ice wheel pill, and the mask state was used.


    "The dance of cold ice, a hundred birds and a phoenix!"


    With the soul chopping blade dancing in the air, the cold current wrapped on the blade turned into dense birds, with a body length of more than one meter. According to a slight estimation, it was no less than 500!


    The dense flock of birds took the shape of a fan and swooped down in the air.


    For a moment, whether in the sky or on the ground, the overwhelming attacks glittered with colorful light, which was dazzling.


    Before the strength came, the tearing wind was like a sharp blade, which hurt everyone''s cheeks.


    "Tie the eighty-one of the ways, break the air!"


    Lanran didn''t move. She whispered like a light cloud. A huge crystal wall with a length of more than ten meters and a width suddenly emerged between the two.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Numerous attacks bombarded the crystal wall. Surprisingly, the crystal wall shook violently for a while, but it still stood and stopped all the attacks!


    Zhang Han''s heart sank and his face was solemn. After blue dye''s solution, his control of spiritual power was dozens of times higher than himself, and his instant broken air was much more powerful than his complete singing!


    If you want to rely on quantity to make up for the lack of attack power, it''s useless in front of lanran.


    Without waiting for all the rain and flowers to attack, lanran suddenly dodges and appears on the side of heizaki''s body guard, waving a knife and cutting.


    At the critical moment, heizaki Ichigo didn''t have time to think about it. Instinctively, he used his mask and blocked lanran''s attack with a horizontal knife.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    When the blades intersected, heizaki Yihu drank, and a black crescent shot out of the blade and hit lanran.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference!


    With such a sharp attack, he couldn''t even break the spirit pressure of lanran''s body protection. He just pushed his body more than ten meters away.


    Heizaki Ichigo''s masked state was only four seconds. Although he was extremely shocked, he had no time to think about countermeasures. As soon as he flashed, he appeared on lanran''s head and waved a knife and cut again!


    On the other side, Zhang Han and Dongxian want and hate to fly up together and besiege lanran.


    Hallucination stands in the air and whispers, "you can''t touch the end of thousands of hands, and you can''t reflect the dark hand of Khotan. Sky shooter, the shining road and fan the wind of kindling. When you get together, you don''t need to be confused. Just follow my instructions! The light bomb, eight bodies, nine bars, the heavenly classic, the disease treasure, the big wheel and the gray turret lead the bow and disappear into the distance!"


    Surrounded by four people, lanran doesn''t panic. Her body flashes, and she has appeared behind heizaki Ichigo.


    Poof!


    Heizaki Ichigo''s body stiffened, and a terrible scar suddenly opened on his chest, with blood gushing wildly. Immediately, the eyes were dark and the body fell powerlessly from the sky.


    The black crescent moon released before not only failed to attack lanran, but blocked the attack route of Zhang Han and others.


    Everything happened between the lightning and flint. Zhang Hangen was unable to rescue, so he had no choice but to catch the fallen heizaki Ichigo and fly away to the edge of the battlefield.


    "The ninety-one of the broken roads, the thousand hand jiaotian jigger!"


    When singing, more than a dozen turret lights and shadows appeared around the phantom body, which was white inside and a faint purplish red light on the outside.


    When lanran easily injured Ichigo Kurosaki, the ghost of vision had been completed. I saw more than a dozen turrets around my body turned into purple columns of light and blew out.


    LAN ran stood proudly in the air, waved a knife in the backhand, and instantly cut out a sword pressure hundreds of meters long.


    Boom!


    The combined thousand hand jiaotian jigger bombarded the sword pressure, and suddenly burst into a cascade of shock force, spreading in all directions. The translucent sword was also broken inch by inch, and collapsed into a spirit son, scattered in the world.


    The whole bipolar Hill trembled violently, and the dust raised covered the sky and filled the field.


    "Damn! How can lanran be so strong?"


    On the ground, the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang held the handle of the knife in his back hand, frowned, raised his feet and stamped the ground gently, trying to besiege each other with Zhang Han.


    Although he is the same captain, he can feel that he is at least two grades stronger than himself only from the spiritual pressure escaping from lanran''s battle!


    Before rifangu winter lion Lang flew up, Mao Zhihua lie pressed his shoulder.


    "We are all affected by the mirror, and we have no way to judge whether what our eyes see is true or false! Captain RI Fangu can''t help even if he goes."


    "Can we just do this and watch?" the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang clenched his teeth, his face full of anger and helplessness.


    The other captains were also helpless and couldn''t make it out. It was very painful.


    "There''s nothing we can do!" Mao Zhihua strongly advised, "I don''t know whether we are friends or enemies. We can''t help, but we''ll make trouble!"


    Jingle Chunshui whispered, "when you really have to, you leave with the injured first. I''ll deal with him with a solution!"


    His understanding of heisong''s mind is very awesome. He can turn the rules of the game into real rules, but the scope is too large. After understanding, even jingle Chunshui can''t control himself.


    If you use it in full view of the public, you will die first before you kill lanran!


    Floating bamboo 14 Lang coughed, "I''d better think of other ways."


    The sword Qi overflowed in the air and the light flickered.


    The siege of lanran''s hatred and dongxianyao failed to support several rounds, so they were knocked out of the sky and hit the ground. They couldn''t get up again for a long time.


    Zhang Han held the handle of the knife tightly, and his heart was heavy.


    After the initial solution, blue dye was awesome enough, and the solution was raised to a heinous level. The gap between the two is too big to be filled in quantity!


    In less than a minute, he broke the siege of several people, and seriously injured heizaki Ichigo, dongxianyao and hate.


    Lanran didn''t continue to attack, but Shi Shi ran said, "Zhang Hanjun, you should see the gap between us. Maybe a hundred years later, you will have a chance to surpass me, but now, you''d better give me the broken jade and the gem."

 Chapter 370

    Zhang Han moved in his heart and flashed around the visionary. His left hand pointed to the spiritual gem on his forehead with an inexplicable smile on his face, "do you want this spiritual gem?"


    "It''s called soul gem. It''s a very appropriate name. It''s the first time I''ve met such a thing that can crack my mirror."


    Lanran casually praised him, and then said, "do you want to hand it over happily? Or do you want me to cut open your body and his body, and then take it out?"


    "Why do you say that? Do you think you are invincible?" Zhang Han asked strangely.


    Lanran glanced at the captains who were angry but didn''t dare to act rashly. A trace of pride rose in her heart, "isn''t it?"


    Zhang Han pressed his left hand on the shoulder of illusion and said slowly, "I created illusion in order to break your mirror, but in his later evolution, he got a very unexpected ability, attachment!"


    "Oh? Are you talking about the state when you fought with me a few days ago?"


    Lanran had already seen Zhang Han''s strength after he possessed the body, so she didn''t pay attention to it.


    Seeing the slight disdain in the other party''s eyes, Zhang Han suddenly sneered, "since you know it''s attached, you should also think that visions can be attached not only to me, but also to others!"


    "For example, Captain!"


    While talking, the vision suddenly turned into a silver gray light, which wrapped around the leader Yamamoto''s heavy country, and then turned into a silver gray coat.


    Looking at the coat on captain Yamamoto Chongguo, blue dye''s face changed greatly.


    The only thing lanran is afraid of in the whole corpse soul world is the general captain. Now with the help of illusion, Yamamoto Chongguo is no longer disturbed by mirror flowers and water moon. It can be imagined what will happen next


    Everything happened so suddenly that when blue dye reacted, it was too late to stop the attachment of illusion.


    "In fact, I''ve always been reluctant to do so, because I don''t feel any sense of achievement when I deal with you with the hands of others!"


    If Zhang Han is facing the original solution of blue dye, he is very sure to join hands with heizaki Ichigo to kill each other. However, in the face of blue dye after being disintegrated, there was a sense of powerlessness in her heart.


    Just now, if lanran had not mentioned the soul gem, Zhang Han would not have thought that the illusion would be attached to Yamamoto''s heavy country.


    It''s strange. You''re obviously a villain, but you have to say so much nonsense. As a result, you can only ask for trouble!


    With the attachment of illusion, Yamamoto, who was already angry, appeared in front of lanran with a shock in his face and a flash in his body.


    "Everything is covered with ashes, and the blade is like fire!"


    The raging hot flame burst out suddenly, burning everything around and reflecting everyone''s faces.


    Zhang Han did not pay attention to the confrontation between the two people in the venue. He flashed back a few times, took the hatred in the pit and Dongxian into the world, and used Yang Dun''s vitality to help them recover from their injuries.


    As for the seriously injured heizaki Ichigo, with the help of Mao zhihualie, he has stabilized the injury and will not worsen.


    Lanran''s face is gloomy and she doesn''t look like a breeze anymore. After planning for such a long time, he not only failed to get the broken jade, but also plunged himself into such an embarrassing dilemma.


    At the moment, lanran looks at Zhang Han with an undisguised intention to kill.


    Throughout the whole God of death, as a big boss, lanran really killed few people. In fact, in his eyes, a master better than a captain is just a little bigger mole ant.


    Whether to kill or not is all in his mind.


    But now he kills Zhang Han. It is conceivable that lanran is angry in her heart.


    "Funny, I thought I had included all the variables, but I had to come to such a result in the end." lanran smiled at herself with a gentle smile on her face again. "The time is almost here! Then, goodbye, Zhang Hanjun, I look forward to your future!"


    When the voice fell, I saw a huge gap of 100 meters in the sky. The gap was caught by the pale bone claws and split up and down, like a black eye and black cavity!


    After a while, more than a dozen Killian level Daxu came out of the black cavity. After scanning around, they released two golden columns of light, covering lanran and Marubeni.


    Under the guidance of the golden light column, lanran and Marubeni rose slowly. Before long, they didn''t enter the black cavity.


    "This is... Reverse membrane!"


    The reflection film is the light beam used by Da Xu to save his companions. There are two different spaces inside and outside the light wall, which are isolated from each other. Under the shadow of such a pillar of light, strong as Yamamoto, the heavy country can''t break it. They can only helplessly watch the two rise higher and higher


    Seeing this, Yamamoto and his country hummed, and all the rising fire poured into the blade, and his momentum calmed down.


    The vision broke away from his body, recovered its original form, and was taken back by Zhang Han.


    To be honest, it''s just an expedient measure to let the illusion be attached to Yamamoto''s important country. If you really let him capture or kill lanran, you don''t want to!


    In Zhang Han''s heart, lanran must die in his hand in order to dispel his hatred.


    However, the biggest problem now is how to improve your strength.


    In the original book, it took almost half a year from lanran''s betrayal of the soul world to the final decisive battle.


    In this half year''s time, he will raise the spiritual pressure from level 6 to level 9 or even higher... Thinking about it makes him feel helpless.


    Thinking about his mind, unknowingly, Zhang Han returned to the sifan team treatment center and came to the ward of xiaosentao.


    When he opened the door, Zhang Han was surprised to find that xiaosentao had awakened. He hurried forward and stroked her forehead, "how do you feel?"


    "Cold, is it really you?" xiaosentao''s bright big eyes stared at his close cheeks, and gradually appeared some tears in his eyes, "I thought..."


    "Shh! Don''t talk too much. You should have a good rest."


    Zhang Han helped Xiaosen up, leaned against the pillow, turned around, poured a glass of water and handed it to her, "is there anything else uncomfortable? Do you want me to call vice captain Yongyin for you?"


    "Fortunately, I just feel some pains in my chest. It''s not in the way."


    Zhang Han looked down and almost blurted out. Let me rub it for you... But when he saw Xiaosen''s face pale and a little sweat seeping from his forehead, Zhang Han still suppressed the impulse.


    In other words, after a lapse of 30 years, there was basically no change in the girl in front of her. The place where the meat should grow is not long at all. According to visual inspection, it is still class A, which obviously can''t satisfy Zhang Han.

 Chapter 371

    Xiaosen drank half a glass of water, his face recovered a little blood color, pondered for a moment, and suddenly asked, "Han, how did you fight captain lanran that day? How was he?"


    Zhang Han''s face turned black when he heard the speech. The little fan sister was poisoned too seriously. He didn''t know he was concerned about the safety of his man. Instead, he turned his elbow out.


    "He''s fine, but he''s defected to the virtual circle."


    what?! How is that possible?


    "What happened in the past few days when I was in a coma?" Xiaosen''s face was stiff, his eyes stared wide, his small mouth played back and forth, and he just felt his head at a loss.


    Idols who have been worshipped for decades have become villains. However, he can''t figure out why he wants to break his head.


    Zhang Han sighed and told her what happened during her coma.


    "Impossible! Captain lanran is such a good man. How could he defecte? And he tried to kill you and Lucia. I don''t believe it! I don''t believe he would do that!" while talking, Xiaosen struggled, turned over, stepped down from the bed, moved slowly and walked out of the ward.


    The petite body that could be blown away by a gust of wind, with its own horror and sadness on its face, stumbled out of the ward.


    Zhang Han sat at the edge of the bed and stared at the scenery outside the window. His heart seemed to be pierced with several needles without bleeding, but it was very painful.


    He only hates, hates his powerlessness! Hate your cowardice!


    Clearly know that there will be no good results for Xiaosen to join the WuFan team. When she graduated from Zhenyang spiritual academy, she should be stopped.


    However, it came from his inner fear of lanran. At that time, he didn''t want to stop her. He let her fall into the illusory dream woven by lanran.


    After a long time, there was a shrill scream outside the door, with endless pain and sadness.


    Now, the dream is cruelly torn to pieces. When you really face the unknown future like the abyss, a heart has already fallen into dust and full of holes. What should you face?


    I don''t know how long later, Hu Che Yongyin took several team members and carried the young Sentao who fainted outside back to the hospital bed.


    "Zhang Han''s fourth seat, since you are here, how can you let her run out? You don''t know how much she was hurt, just in case..." Hu Che Yongyin glared at Zhang Han and said angrily.


    Zhang Han returned to his senses, glanced at Hu Che Yongyin and fell on Xiaosen''s face.


    Even in her sleep, Xiumei just frowned together. I don''t know what she dreamed of.


    Zhang Han grinned, stretched out his hand to smooth her eyebrows and whispered to himself, "girls should be happy and carefree. I''ll face things for you in the future!"


    Hu Che Yongyin was suddenly stunned. It was the first time she saw Zhang Han''s gentle expression. For a time, she was stunned.


    I thought silently in my heart, how good it would be if someone treated me like this


    With complex and unspeakable worries, Hu Che Yongyin left the ward with light hands and feet.


    When the sun set, the golden afterglow sprinkled on the yard, and everything in sight was red. The breeze blew the treetops, and the shadows of the leaves fell on the walls, swaying like a lantern.


    "Wake up?"


    Feeling the movement behind him, Zhang Han returned to his senses, and a gentle smile appeared on his cold face. He stepped forward and sat low on the edge of the bed.


    Xiaosen reached out from the quilt, clutched Zhang Han''s wrist and said expectantly, "Han, Captain lanran, he..."


    Speaking of this, Xiaosen hesitated a little, but still summoned up his courage. "Captain lanran will betray the corpse soul world. It should be a last resort. He must have been coerced by Captain shimaru... By the way, it must be so!"


    As she spoke, Xiaosen''s tone became more and more certain. Whether Zhang Hanxin believed it or not, she believed it anyway!


    She said again, "please, save captain lanran anyway!"


    "The strength of lanran can''t even keep him. Do you think he will be coerced by Marubeni?" Zhang Han asked coldly.


    "Maybe, maybe because..."


    The young Sen''s expression was stunned, and his big bright eyes became much darker.


    "Don''t think so much. You should be hungry. I''ll get you something to eat."


    Zhang Han sighed in his heart. He knew that this kind of thing could only be resolved slowly through time. Maybe later, she will figure it out by herself.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, kusen recovered from his injury and recovered as before. But the whole person was depressed and in a daze all day and night. Zhang Han saw it in his eyes, but there was nothing he could do. He could only count this account on LAN Ran''s head, and he hated him a little more.


    "Ben Zun, you should go to the next world!"


    Seeing that Zhang Han had nothing to do all day, with a faint worry between his eyebrows and eyes, hallucination and strange in his heart, he reminded him, "it''s not helpful for your growth to continue to stay in the corpse soul world."


    "However, it''s only a few months. I''m afraid it will be consumed before I reach the next level." Zhang Han hesitated. "Do you want me to walk around other levels and come back? In this case, it''s better to stay here and Practice for at least a few more months."


    Vision suddenly understood the crux of the problem and said, "did you forget? You can cross the boundary."


    The broken world is between the soul world and the world. When death comes between the two worlds, he will pass through the broken world.


    It is composed of several layers of disconnected space overlapping together, surrounded by the torrent of time. Different from the time of the outside world, it is two thousand to one.


    In other words, only one year has passed since we stayed in the boundary for two thousand years.


    Hearing the proposal of illusion, Zhang Han suddenly woke up, "do you mean that if I cross from the broken boundary, the time flow rate after crossing will be two thousand times slower than the corpse soul boundary?"


    "Yes, you''ll have enough time to practice then." the phantom head said.


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    Zhang Hanshen took a few breaths and felt that all the anxiety and boredom that had been pressing on his heart during this period had been swept away, and the whole person became a lot easier.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go now."


    Thinking that he still had time to go through, Zhang Han immediately became impatient, took the illusion back to the inner world, said hello to sister Hua, and rushed to the crossing door.


    Just outside the gate of sifan team, several team leaders stood quietly at the door, as if waiting for something.


    The rotten wood is white, the Japanese Valley winter lion Lang, Geng Mujian ba... Even Asai Lianci came to join the fun!


    "Asshole, you''re finally willing to come out!"


    Xiaobai raised his hand and grabbed the handle of the knife, looking at Zhang Han with a trace of danger in his eyes.


    "Come on, Zhang Han, fight! Enjoy the fun of fighting!" Geng Mujian pulled out his sword and cut it, and a gap was immediately marked on the ground.


    "Zhang Han, I''ve been waiting for you for several days. You can decide the place of the duel."


    See Zhang Han out of the door, deadwood white, his left hand on the handle of the knife, his face is not sad or happy, and he doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Just appeared, the three captains couldn''t wait to challenge. Zhang Han''s complexion was stagnant, and he snorted with disdain, "I have something else to do. If I make an appointment, I''ll talk about it in a few months."


    After saying that, Zhang Han took out the hanging ring and slowly turned his right hand in front of him. A space door flashing golden sparks appeared in front of him, and then raised his feet and walked in.


    "Eh? Where are the people?"


    They looked at the empty gate, looked at each other and choked silently.


    On the other side of the space gate, Zhang Han appeared in front of the crossing gate, said hello to the members of the 13th team guarding the crossing gate, and went in.


    In the broken boundary, Zhang Han pulled out his knife and was ready to break the space barrier. He suddenly stopped, frowned and whispered, "did I forget something? Oh, by the way, Hill..."


    Thinking that hill was still waiting for himself, Zhang Han couldn''t help patting his head. But think again. Anyway, the time flow rate is different. For hill, he hasn''t seen each other for only a few months. There should be no problem.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Han no longer hesitated, waved a knife, cut open the space barrier and jumped in.

 Chapter 372

    The time and place are unknown.


    At noon, the sun was shining high, and there was a little lazy smell in the falling heat wave.


    At the top of a hill more than 100 meters high, Zhang Han stood in the wind and looked into the distance. At the entrance, there are all primeval forests, green and luxuriant, shaking and rustling in the wind.


    Smelling the fresh fragrance of plants and trees in his nose, he heard bursts of insects and birds. Zhang Han couldn''t help but feel relaxed and happy. I just feel that the whole person is much more relaxed in such a primitive jungle.


    Previously, whether in death world or Marvel world, Zhang Han stayed in a modern city composed of steel and concrete most of the time. The harm of industrial pollution to air quality was too serious. In my memory, I rarely had the opportunity to be in such a primitive jungle.


    The spirit pressure spread, and no one could feel it within eight kilometers.


    Zhang Han lowered his head and frowned. "This should no longer be a modern urban plane. It feels like coming to an ancient plane. I hope it won''t be a plane such as historical drama and court drama. Even the martial arts facial brother can bear it."


    Five months have passed since I left the corpse soul world.


    During this period, Zhang Han once arrived at a plane and investigated it, but he found that it was an urban romantic plane. In this regard, Zhang Han was not interested at all. He continued to break the face barrier. It took a long time to appear here.


    "Forget it, what should be is what. It''s no use thinking more. You''d better find a crowded place first and ask where you are."


    Zhang Han slightly identified the direction, took out grace (Harley motorcycle in the evil spirit Knight) from the storage space, put his hands on the mailbox, and the fire of hell spewed out. In a moment, a hell chariot appeared in front of him.


    During this time, the illusion in the world used Megatron''s body to completely transform the roadblock into a Kun fighter type transformer.


    But comparatively speaking, Zhang Han still likes this cool hell chariot.


    With the huge roar, Zhang Han drove the hell chariot all the way. Whether it was a mountain or a swamp River, it could not cause obstacles and flew over directly.


    It was not until the sun set that Zhang Han arrived in a small town.


    In the only Inn in the town, Zhang Han casually ordered some wine and vegetables and listened to the loud talk of the surrounding diners. Vaguely, words such as "immortal" and "Qingyun" came to his ears.


    Zhang Han''s heart moved and he was surprised. Did he come to the position of killing immortals?


    Speaking of killing immortals, it is really a generation''s dream and memory.


    I still remember that on the eve of the high school entrance examination, Zhang Han didn''t review his lessons. Instead, he secretly hid under the quilt and killed the immortal with a physical book rented from the bookstore. He was excited and fascinated.


    Good and evil ways, gratitude and hatred... Zhang Xiaofan, who has a miserable life experience, and Baguio, who sacrificed his life for love, have made Zhang Han''s heart palpitate. When he sees his fascination, he wants to replace it with his body


    That memory is so far away that Zhang Han only remembers some vague plots. If you really want to kill immortals, you must take some time and look carefully at your memories.


    According to rational analysis, in the Xiuzhen world, the level of killing immortals is a level with low value of force, many treasures and low risk coefficient. However, it has one thing in common with the fire shadow plane, and there is a large fault between the maximum force and the average force.


    In the fire shadow world, the six levels are several levels higher than the film level. In the later stage, either six levels or the film level are calculated. Basically, few people are in between.


    It''s also the highest beast God. The force value is much higher than that of Shangqing and even Taiqing. You know, in the original book, except for the protagonist, all the hands that reach the Taiqing state can be counted.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Han waved. When the shopkeeper came to him, he asked, "shopkeeper, I am an overseas people. I admire Chinese culture. I have drifted here all the way. I want to ask, is there a good place for me to visit and worship in the land of outstanding people and spirits in China?"


    While talking, Zhang Han''s face was full of reverence.


    Seeing Zhang Han dressed in strange clothes and carrying a slender knife around his waist, he looked very different from Chinese people. The shopkeeper had believed ten percent, but he still muttered strangely, "Sir, since you are an overseas person, how did you come to the Western Everglades? Is there a sea to the west of the Everglades?"


    Poof!


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, he couldn''t help a mouthful of wine.


    I made an excuse, but I was stabbed in the face. Don''t come so fast, okay? Zhang Han was very embarrassed and really had a bad start.


    "There should be. My home is tens of thousands of miles away from China." Zhang Han said vaguely.


    "So it is!"


    The shopkeeper suddenly understood and immediately introduced, "when it comes to the famous place of Xianshan, the most famous is Qingyun Mountain thousands of miles away in the northeast. The mountain is higher than the clouds in the sky, and there are many immortals living on the mountain."


    "My guest, even if you can''t learn some fairies, you can touch some fairies, can''t you?"


    Hearing the name of Qingyun Mountain, Zhang Han finally determined that he really came to the position of Zhu Xian, but he didn''t know whether the plot had begun or not.


    "Also, my guest, if you want to pray for Buddha, Tianyin temple is also a good place..."


    Zhang Hanning listened to the story of the shopkeeper and looked carefully at his memory.


    If you don''t find a way to collect the five volumes of heavenly books when you come to the position of Zhu Xian, you will come in vain.


    I vaguely remember that there are heavenly books in Qingyun Mountain, Tianyin temple, wanbat ancient cave at the foot of kongsang mountain, and the demon sect ghost King sect. By the way, the treasure house of the Everglades has not been opened, and there is also a volume of heavenly books in it.


    Now, Zhang Han is in some trouble. Where should he start waving a hoe


    For a long time, Zhang Han majored in spiritual body. Although his physical strength has increased a lot, his greatest role is still to be used as a container to contain spiritual body, which is rarely used for combat.


    Moreover, in comparison, the combat power of the body is really low enough.


    A little more rational, I''m afraid they have long abandoned the body and lived in the world in the state of death. However, Zhang Han''s obsession as a human has always existed in his heart, because he is very reluctant to give up his body.


    However, the spirit can survive for hundreds of thousands of years, but the body will age in just a few decades. Now when I come to the position of killing immortals, I happen to find some Taoism and fairies to help the body prolong its life.


    Not only that, I learned it myself, but also taught nine Sinai and hill to practice with them, which can be regarded as killing many birds with one stone.


    In that case... Do you want to learn from Qingyun?


    Zhang Han bowed his head and thought.

 Chapter 373

    As for Tianyin temple and incense burning Valley, Zhang Han never considered them at all. After all, the original book doesn''t mention much about these two schools. I don''t want to be a monk in order to learn some Taoism.


    The most important thing is that the three main sects of the right way are the best in the world. Presumably, the admission standard is also very strict. It is estimated that it is much more likely that people like Zhang Han will be rejected.


    In this world, every family has a very strict view on cultivating mental skills, and their views are very important.


    Zhang Xiaofan secretly practised great Brahma Prajna, which was almost killed by the leader daoxuan. Zhang Han speculated that he was already armed with martial arts before his apprenticeship. I''m afraid he didn''t have a chance at all.


    But then again, if the plot hasn''t started yet, you can take advantage of the Caomiao village murder case to get a chance to enter Qingyun gate. Besides this, Zhang Han couldn''t think of any other way to let him embark on the road of truth cultivation.


    As for secretly assassinating several decent or demon sect disciples and using telepathy to learn the cultivation skills, although this method is easy to use, it is not prepared to do so until you know the force value of the world.


    If the force value of Zhu Xian is very high, and any strong person who is at the captain level is pulled out, he will really die. Be careful when you''re new here. There''s no big mistake!


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Zhang Han did not rest. He set off immediately and went all the way to the northeast.


    It took a month to finally reach Heyang city at the foot of Qingyun Mountain.


    It''s not because he is slow or too far away, but because he is not familiar with the world and often takes the wrong way, which leads to several times more time.


    Zhang Han didn''t stop more in Heyang city. After asking carefully, he turned to Caomiao village at the foot of the mountain.


    When we were several miles away from Caomiao village, we could see the misty cooking smoke from a distance. Zhang Han sent out spiritual pressure and sensed hundreds of people in the village. Finally, he confirmed that the plot had not yet begun.


    Convergence spirit pressure, quietly lurking in the periphery of the village, before long, I saw several half-aged children about ten years old chasing and playing.


    From time to time, sounds like "Xiaofan" and "Jingyu" came to his ears. Zhang Han put down his heart, found a remote cave and waited patiently for the beginning of the plot.


    ¡­¡­


    Three months have passed since then.


    Fortunately, Zhang Han bought enough food in Heyang city in advance and put it in the storage space, which not only kept fresh, but also was hot when he took it out, so he wouldn''t be hungry.


    It''s almost a year since I left the corpse soul world. Time is really not enough!


    I feel very uncomfortable when I think of the slow growth of my attributes in this year.


    Late at night, the bright moon is hanging high, dotted with stars in the dark sky like a curtain, distant and profound.


    Looking into the distance, the magnificent scenery of towering mountains in the daytime has disappeared in the dark. There is a dead silence around, and even the sound of insects in ordinary days has quietly disappeared.


    Zhang Han didn''t meditate and practice blade Zen again, converged on the spiritual pressure, and quietly lurked towards Caomiao village.


    When he reached the outskirts of the village, the sky was shrouded in a black cloud, which completely cut off the moonlight in the sky.


    If ordinary people pass by here, I''m afraid they will only have a strange look at the dark clouds. However, in the eyes of Zhang Han and other masters who have a very keen sense of spiritual pressure, it exudes the meaning of cold and killing under the dark night like ink.


    Change, today!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han found a lush Bush and lurked down.


    As for his purpose of coming here, saving the Puzhi monk? Think too much. Save hundreds of lives in Caomiao village? No desire at all!


    Zhang Han''s only purpose is to observe the battle between Cangsong and Puzhi, so as to evaluate the force value of the world, which is very important for his future actions.


    The dark night couldn''t stop Zhang Han''s writing wheel eyes. Soon, a black gas hovered over the village. To Zhang Han''s surprise, the thick black gas surged and wound. With his eyesight, he couldn''t really see the situation inside.


    Just vaguely saw a vague figure with something in his arms.


    In an instant, a monk flew out of the grass Temple at the head of the village and fought with the master in the black air.


    The black air in the sky surged, and sometimes flashed golden lights. The black Qi and blood light and the golden light of Buddhism kept roaring against each other. The terrible strength spread everywhere, and the wind rolled around, and the strength was wantonly diffuse.


    Zhang Han was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, the strength of Cangsong and Puzhi had reached the level of captain. Fortunately, I didn''t impulsively find the people of the right evil cult to rob the cultivation of the true Taoism. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will face endless pursuit.


    After a while, Puzhi seemed to have suffered a dark loss. He was knocked down on the ground by Cangsong and was seriously injured.


    He smiled bitterly and said, "there''s a word ''wisdom'' in my name. I can''t imagine that you don''t want blood beads when you practice this poisonous blood flag and evil thing."


    "Bald donkey, if you know the truth, hand over the bloodthirsty beads!" Cang song used Zhenyuan to suppress the vocal cords, and the voice from the black fog was very low and hoarse.


    Puzhi certainly could not give a demon like bloodthirsty bead to each other. Then they fought again.


    Seeing that the poison blood flag was unable to win universal wisdom, Cang song could only pull out his sword and scabbard, recite incantations, and use the top Taoist method of Qingyun gate and the magic sword to resist thunder.


    Zhang Han felt the violent thunder and lightning falling from the ninth day, which was led by Cangsong. If he used Tiansuo to cut the moon or dahonglian ice wheel pill, he should be able to resist such moves.


    Besides, the Thor mode has only been built successfully for more than a year. In the Thor mode, the magic sword''s true formula to resist thunder is just the rhythm of playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong and being taught to be a man every minute.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han was no longer interested in watching. He quietly returned to the cave where he lived and waited patiently.


    That night, the whole Caomiao village was slaughtered in a bloody storm, which was also the night when Zhang Xiaofan was pushed into the gear of fate.


    Almost at dawn, feeling that the time was almost up, Zhang Han cleaned up, left the cave and came to the entrance of the village.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the village, the strong smell of blood came to his nostrils and made him frown. For the first time, it''s also a painful thing to feel that the five senses are too sharp.


    The spirit pressure dispersed and investigated carefully. There were only three living people under a pine tree at the entrance of the village and deep in the village. Zhang Han sighed in his heart. He slaughtered a village for the integration of Buddhism and Taoism. It''s really... At this point, I can''t say any more.


    He went under the pine tree and looked down at the two sleeping children. Then he pressed his right hand on Zhang Xiaofan''s forehead and obtained the practice method of Da Fan Prajna by using his telepathic ability.

 Chapter 374

    "Hey, hey, this trip has been waiting for months, but it''s not in vain. Even if you can''t worship Qingyun and obtain Taiji Xuanqing Dao, you won''t lose too much with the great Brahma Prajna!"


    "Classmate Zhang Xiaofan, you are really my lucky star! However, evil things such as bloodthirsty beads are of little use to you. You''d better give them to someone who is destined for you!"


    With this in mind, Zhang hanshun took the bloodthirsty beads out of Zhang Xiaofan''s arms and put them into the storage space.


    After all this, Zhang Han clapped his hands, stood up, thought for a moment, sighed and said, "since I took your two things, I really can''t make up for nothing. Alas! I really want to be a good man! Xiaoxiaoxiaosen should understand me..."


    Immediately, Zhang Han raised his hand again and pressed it on Zhang Xiaofan''s forehead. He entered a spiritual pressure and set a prohibition on his soul.


    Don''t underestimate the prohibition set by Zhang Han. It can not only warm up Zhang Xiaofan''s soul and boost his spiritual strength, but also protect Zhang Xiaofan before his strength exceeds Zhang Han. He won''t be disturbed by heart demons, and the road of cultivation will be much smoother in the future.


    Such a spiritual power prohibition is more effective in cultivation than a fire burning stick.


    After a while, seeing that the East was white, Zhang Hancai bent down and shook their shoulders to wake them up.


    "Two little brothers, why are you sleeping here? There''s a lot of dew in the morning and the cold is too heavy. Don''t catch a cold." when they saw that they rubbed their eyes and woke up, Zhang Han showed a gentle smile.


    "Eh? Big brother, who are you? Why have I never seen you?"


    Zhang Xiaofan returned to his senses, looked at Zhang Han carefully, and couldn''t help asking. Beside him, Lin Jingyu secretly pulled Zhang Xiaofan''s arm, took a half step back, and his eyes were very vigilant.


    "Oh, I''m an overseas people. I admire the immortal Taoist Dharma on Qingyun Mountain. I''m here to learn from the master. I''m very hungry when I pass by this village. I want to ask for some water. I wake you up when I see you two sleeping here." Zhang Han said casually.


    Qingyun gate is the leader of the right way. In the past, many people came to learn from the master, so they were not surprised. Zhang Xiaofan came forward and took Zhang Han''s hand and said, "big brother, I''ll take you to my house to drink water."


    The three then walked into the village, but they were faced with piles of corpses and scarlet blood stained with soil. In the face of such an amazing accident, they shouted and fainted.


    Zhang Han ignored the fainted two people and stood quietly in place, waiting.


    After about half an hour, several lights flashed in the sky. Zhang Han looked up and thought, is this the flying imperial sword? Sure enough, it''s wonderful!


    "Hi! Hi! Here!"


    Zhang Han pretended to be a frightened passer-by, jumping and waving his arms to the light and shadow passing through the air, with a little horror on his face.


    It seemed to hear Zhang Han''s cry, and it seemed to detect something wrong. The lights and shadows suddenly stagnated in mid air and turned to dive down.


    The leader was dressed in a blue Taoist robe. He was tall and heroic. He frowned, stared at the piled bodies, and shouted angrily, "what''s going on?"


    At the foot of Qingyun Mountain, at the foot of the largest sect in China, someone dares to commit murder here. It''s like slapping Qingyun gate in the face. How can he not be angry?


    Facing each other''s sharp eyes like a sharp sword, Zhang Han pretended to be shocked and retreated for several steps, incoherent way, "no, I didn''t do it. I wanted to go to Qingyun Mountain to learn martial arts. When I came here in the morning, it was already like this..."


    Zhang Han gave himself a score of seven if his acting skills were to be determined by ten.


    Song Daren, suspicious, turned around Zhang Han for several times, looked up and down carefully, saw that the other party was dressed neatly, quite dusty, and there was no real yuan in his body, so he believed his words for a few points.


    "It''s very important. Check carefully to see if there are any alive. I''ll take them back to the school first and ask the leader to make a decision." Song Daren gave orders to the younger martial brothers behind him. They should come here, spread out and search carefully.


    Then, song Daren set up his flying sword, half a meter from the ground, turned to Zhang Han and said, "pick up the two children and stand up."


    Zhang Han picked up Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu, carried them on his shoulder, stood on the flying sword, and put his left hand on Song Daren''s shoulder, "it''s OK."


    Song Daren nodded, controlled the flying sword, turned into a streamer and went straight into the shade.


    "Wow! I''m going to be an immortal!!!"


    Although he is already several decades old, and his strength is several times higher than song Daren. But who doesn''t have a fairy Xia dream? When he really stood on the flying sword, Feng Xu resisted the wind and sipped the morning dew, Zhang Han was still excited and couldn''t help himself.


    In front of him, song Daren smiled and didn''t care much about Zhang Han''s performance.


    Before long, the four appeared on the sea of clouds.


    As far as the eye can see, white clouds are swirling, bells reverberate, and the ground made of white marble reflects warm white light under the sunshine, which makes people yearn. It is really a blessed place for immortals!


    "How beautiful!" Zhang Han said with half sincerity and half praise.


    Song Daren lowered himself and helped Zhang Xiaofan with Zhenyuan. After a while, they woke up.


    "This, where is this?" they looked at each other, confused.


    Song Daren said casually, "come with me!"


    After speaking, he took the three people straight up the road, crossed the Hongqiao and went straight into the Yuqing hall.


    Previously, immortal daoxuan, the leader of Qingyun sect, who got the news, was listed with the first seats of other peaks. Behind him stood dozens of elders. Looking at the three people, he couldn''t bear it.


    After taking the three people to the hall, song Daren retreated behind a pudgy man and stood quietly. Zhang Han glanced slightly and thought that the short and fat man should be the field of Dazhu peak.


    The leader Taoist Xuan glanced at the three people. Finally, his eyes fell on Zhang Han and asked, "tell me, how did you escape?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to speak, Lin Jingyu immediately pulled Zhang Xiaofan and knelt on the ground, kowtowed to daoxuan and begged him to make decisions for them.


    These two pits of goods!


    Zhang Han is a little embarrassed. You kneel down and kowtow. Should I kneel down with you?


    He bowed slightly with a fist and said, "real man, I''m an overseas person. It''s said that Qingyun sect is prosperous and leaders are good. Therefore, he traveled thousands of miles across the sea to ask for a teacher to learn skills."


    Hearing this, a smile flashed across daoxuan''s face.


    Unexpectedly, under his leadership, Qingyun gate is booming, and its reputation has spread overseas. I can''t help but feel great comfort when I think about it, and I finally live up to the expectations of our ancestors.

 Chapter 375

    Zhang Han paused slightly and then said, "in the morning, when I was ready to go up the mountain and passed Caomiao village, I saw the two children sleeping under the pine tree, so I shook them up and wanted to ask for a glass of water, but I saw... Ah!"


    At last, Zhang Han sighed softly.


    Daoxuan then asked Zhang Xiaofan again. The answers were similar, and his heart sank.


    Then he asked song Daren, and the answer was that all 247 people in Caomiao village were robbed except two children and a crazy second uncle Wang.


    When Zhang Xiaofan heard the speech, they fainted again as if they had been hit by a bolt from the blue.


    Looking at the two poor children, everyone sighed one after another.


    Immortal daoxuan pondered a little and said, "there are many doubts about this matter. I''m afraid I can''t find out the details in a short time. Kuang Caomiao village is at the foot of Qingyun Mountain. The villagers have always had simple and mellow folk customs and have more contacts with the mountain."


    Taoist Xuan paused slightly and glanced at the first audience. "We can''t ignore these two orphans. What do you think, younger martial brothers?"


    People secretly feigned in their hearts. You all spoke so clearly and asked me how? It''s just under the door. The big Qingyun door is not afraid of two more pairs of chopsticks!


    People''s eyes swept around Zhang Xiaofan and Lin Jingyu. Finally, they all fell on Lin Jingyu. Their breathing was slow and rapid. What a piece of jade!


    As for Zhang Han, this kind of guy who takes art to become a teacher can''t get into the first magic eye of all.


    Zhang Han stood in the same place with a depressed face. He watched a group of people snatch Lin Jingyu with their first lips, guns and tongues. He watched the Cangsong face show his joy and take Lin Jingyu under his command. He watched the first field of Dazhu peak roll up Zhang Xiaofan and leave the Yuqing hall.


    what? What about me? What should I do? This rhythm is wrong!


    Until the curtain of Lin Jingyu''s snatch came to an end, the first guests either looked up at their heads or closed their eyes and meditated. No one paid attention to the embarrassed Zhang Han.


    Taoist Xuan sighed and said, "let me ask you, have you ever learned other Taoism?"


    "I''ve only practiced some family martial arts to strengthen my body. I haven''t learned other Taoism."


    Seeing Taoist Xuan''s face hesitated, Zhang Han knew that if he didn''t fight for it, he would never have a chance to enter Qingyun gate. He quickly hugged his fist and said, "immortal, because I admire the immortal Dharma of Qingyun gate, I came tens of thousands of miles away to sell my family property and use it as money. I have a poor heart of boxing. If I don''t accept me, I''m afraid I can only beg to go home!"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words like crying, everyone was shocked, especially the Taoist immortal Xuan sitting at the top. On the one hand, he was happy because Zhang Han was very firm in seeking Tao, and on the other hand, he was quite worried about him.


    It''s easy to accept disciples. It''s a matter of one sentence!


    However, if the young man with strange clothes and unknown origin is a potential spy of another sect, will the Taoist teachings of Qingyun sect be revealed?


    In fact, everyone can see at a glance that Zhang Han''s qualification is still above Lin Jingyu. If Zhang Han was also a villager of Caomiao village and his family was innocent, he would have been robbed by everyone.


    Taoist Xuan glanced at your first seat again. Seeing that they didn''t accept Zhang Han, he sighed, "Qingyun gate didn''t accept disciples with skills, but you have a strong desire for Taoism and practice family martial arts. I''ll make an exception and accept you as a registered brother."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Zhang Han quickly hit the snake on the stick and bowed to daoxuan.


    Seeing that Zhang Han didn''t kneel down and salute from beginning to end, daoxuan didn''t make it more difficult just because he was an overseas person and didn''t understand etiquette. Waved Chang Jian and let him go down with Zhang Han.


    Then Zhang Han settled down at the long gate of Tongtian peak.


    It is said that he is a registered disciple, but he is just a senior worker. In addition to cultivation, he is also responsible for trivial things such as burning fire, cooking and cleaning.


    The leader, immortal daoxuan, doesn''t know if it''s because of Wan Jianyi. He only accepted one disciple in his life, Xiao Yicai. The remaining hundreds are all registered disciples, led by Chang Jian.


    "There are a lot of disciples on Tongtian peak. The houses are limited. Most of them share a room." seeing Zhang Han staring at the stranger in the room, Chang Jian introduced him, "this is Li Qing. He came a year earlier than you. You call him senior brother Li."


    Zhang Han looked at the other party at will. He looked ordinary and had an ordinary figure. He couldn''t see what he was good at, so he hugged his fist and saluted, "senior brother Li!"


    It seems to be the first time he was called a senior brother. Li Qing hurriedly stood up and waved his hand in a panic, "junior brother Zhang, don''t be polite."


    Then, Chang Jian explained the door rules and regulations in detail, taught Zhang Han the first layer of Taiji Xuanqing Road, and said to Li Qingdao, "the place where younger martial brother Zhang is responsible for cleaning is also in the cloud sea, the one close to you. You will clean and practice with him tomorrow."


    Li Qing nodded yes.


    When he went out, Chang Jian again told Zhang Han not only to work hard, but also not to fall behind in his homework. He would check again in a few days.


    Li Qing is quite introverted. Seeing Zhang Han''s extraordinary appearance and temperament, he doesn''t dare to treat him as a younger martial brother. Seeing that his character seemed very quiet and didn''t disturb him, they sat on one side and practiced separately.


    Zhang Han sat cross legged on the bed, closed his eyes, and compared the difference between the just obtained Taiji Xuanqing Dao and the great Brahma Prajna. After careful consideration, we found that the cultivation methods of the two methods are quite opposite, almost opposite.


    One requires to open the mind, open the orifices and acupoints of the whole body, and lead the spirit of heaven and earth into the body, so as to understand the nature of heaven and earth. The other requires cutting off the connection between oneself and the outside world, realizing self nature and refining the body.


    If ordinary people encounter this kind of problem, it is estimated that they will be as blind as Zhang Xiaofan. However, Zhang Han knew the strange things and didn''t care about them. Like Zhang Xiaofan in the original book, he practiced Taiji Xuanqing Dao during the day and Da Fan Prajna at night.


    If you practice any of them alone, it will be from easy to difficult, but if you practice together, it will be from difficult to easy.


    At the beginning, Zhang Han let go of his divine consciousness, introduced the spirit Qi of heaven and earth into his body, and guided the spirit Qi to operate in the meridians. Thanks to his powerful spiritual pressure, he not only received many auras, but also ran very fast in his body. In an hour, he ran for 36 weeks.


    It can be said that ordinary people need a year to practice the first layer. Zhang Han succeeded in an hour. If Chang Jian knew about it, I''m afraid his chin would fall to the ground!


    However, at night, when Zhang Han practiced according to the Prajna practice of the great Brahma, the body that had resonated with the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth during the day was forcibly cut off.


    Forcibly close the body orifices and acupoints. After falling into a state of silence, there is only a little aura in the meridians, which turns less and less. Finally, they are used to strengthen the meridians.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han was not depressed, but his mood suddenly brightened.


    No wonder it is mentioned in the original book that the first level of simultaneous cultivation of the two Dharma formulas will be very difficult. In fact, the difficulty lies not in how to practice successfully, but in what level to strengthen the body.


    Taiji Xuanqing Dao leads to entering the body. The great Brahma Prajna uses Reiki to strengthen the body. This is the most perfect combination of the two Dharma formulas.


    After a period of time, after cleaning the sea of clouds, Zhang Han came to the secluded place on the hillside alone. First, it takes one hour to get into the body, and then another hour to practice the great Brahma Prajna.


    Zhang Xiaofan spent three years to build the first floor. Zhang Han succeeded in less than a month.


    On the one hand, Zhang Hanling has strong pressure and strong control over his body. On the other hand, his physical strength is high enough, dozens of times higher than ordinary people. Of course, it is very easy to practice.


    A month later, Chang Jian came to inspect Zhang Han''s homework and saw that he had built the first layer of Taiji Xuanqing road. He was very surprised and secretly lamented Zhang Han''s amazing talent.


    In Qingyun gate, although there are not many talents who have completed the first floor in a month, there are also many. Chang Jian was just surprised and didn''t care much. Then he taught Zhang Han the second level of Dharma formula.


    The first layer is to cause people to enter the body and run in the meridians. The second layer is to practice Qi into essence and quench the spiritual Qi introduced into the body into their own internal Qi. At this stage of practice, it has basically separated from the category of ordinary people.


    With the solid foundation laid by the great Brahma Prajna, the future cultivation will be a smooth road. Zhang Han also took only one hour to build the second floor.


    It was too shocking. Zhang Han didn''t ask Chang Jian for the third level of Dharma formula, restrained his mind, constantly consolidated the foundation and quenched his aura.


    After another year and a half, the internal Qi in Zhang Han''s body was like a river, nearly 100 times higher than that of Li Qing, who was also the second floor!


    Now, just by physical strength, with one punch, there are dozens of tons of power!


    On this day, facing Zhang Han who came to beg for the third level of Dharma formula, Chang Jian was shocked and exclaimed, "it took me seven years to cultivate the second level! Younger martial brother Zhang was really talented and succeeded in only one and a half years!"


    If Chang Jian knew that Zhang Han actually completed his cultivation in only one hour, and spent the next year and a half repeatedly refining internal Qi and consolidating the foundation, I wonder if he would be surprised to shout out demons and doubt life?


    After giving Zhang Han the third level Dharma formula of Taiji Xuanqing Road, Chang Jianshun taught Zhang Han the Dharma formula of expelling objects and some basic Dharma.


    He said, "there are only three layers of our Qingyun sect''s Taoism. If younger martial brother Zhang breaks through the third layer and reaches the level of expelling things on the fourth layer, he will understand and practice alone in the future." the implication is that no matter how fierce your cultivation is, don''t come here. I have nothing to teach you.


    "Thank you, senior brother Chang!"


    Zhang Han said a salute, then returned to the usual place on the hillside and began to cultivate the third layer.


    When Zhang Han was preparing to cultivate the third layer, he began to make trouble again. There is no other reason. The third level of Dharma formula not only cultivates internal Qi and reaches the realm of Zhenyuan, but also cultivates mental power.


    Mental power is similar to Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure. If he continues to cultivate the third level, as in the world of fire and shadow, the connection between his body and spirit will be closer and closer. For a long time, Zhang Han could not let the spirit out of his body and use the state of death.


    This is a big problem!

 Chapter 376

    "Sister! What should I do?" Zhang Han sat on a big stone, his right hand supporting his chin, thinking hard.


    If you can''t reach the fourth level of expelling objects, the flying sword can only be a dream! But it is impossible for him to give up the death system!


    For a long time, Zhang Han still couldn''t think of a way. Helpless, he summoned visions and asked, "do you have any ideas?"


    Hallucination looked at Zhang Han strangely, "don''t I have spiritual separation? Let the spiritual separation enter the body and continue to cultivate the third layer, so it shouldn''t cause the combination of spiritual body and body."


    Enter the body with the spirit separation and continue to cultivate the third layer. Even if the body and the spirit separation are combined closely, it is useless. Zhang Han can easily recall the spirit separation.


    In this way, you can not only continue to practice Taoism and avoid the problem of the combination of spirit and body. After the spirit is separated from the body, you can also practice spiritual pressure according to the Dharma formula of the third layer. It can be said that you have the best of both worlds!


    Ah, oh! So simple?


    Zhang Han was stunned and suddenly felt ashamed and flustered. I didn''t think of such a simple method. Sister, despised again!


    Zhang Han smiled awkwardly and took the vision back. Then the spirit body separated from the body and separated a spirit body into the flesh body. Practice the third level of Dharma together with the separation of noumenon and spirit.


    Without worry, Zhang Han''s speed of practicing the formula is extremely fast. Ordinary people need ten years or even longer. Zhang Han successfully reached the fourth level of Yuqing in less than half a year.


    The fourth floor of Yuqing is the watershed that distinguishes Xiuzhen people from ordinary Wufu. After reaching the fourth floor, he fled to the ground and was all natural and unrestrained. If he failed to reach the fourth floor, he had to hurry on with his feet.


    This is nothing. What really surprises Zhang Han is that the third layer of Taiji Xuanqing formula is of great benefit to the cultivation of spiritual body.


    In just half a year, his basic attributes exceeded 5000. Although he still failed to be promoted to the rank of captain, he was very excited. If we continue at this speed, I believe we can enter the ranks of Captain level soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, when Li Qing on the opposite bed was asleep, Zhang Han suddenly opened his eyes and woke up from practice. Get out of bed and use your strength to connect a few times on Li Qing. When the other party wakes up, it will be dawn.


    After all this, Zhang Hanli took out the hanging ring from the storage space, put it on his finger, turned his right hand, and opened a space door leading to the back mountain of Dazhu peak.


    After more than two years of cultivation, Zhang Han took time to visit Dazhu peak several times to find the trace of the soul of the black stick. Due to the tight time and the fear of not letting go of the spiritual pressure, I was afraid that it would not be easy to find by the field, so I couldn''t find it, but the approximate scope has been determined.


    Walking out of the space gate, Zhang Han took a quick step and jumped in the black bamboo forest. His speed was not slower than that of flying with a sword. Before long, he came to the edge of a cliff.


    In the dark night, the cold wind roared on the cliff, and the figure standing on the cliff was like a rock. A pair of blood red eyes are like two dazzling rubies, with a trace of evil spirit.


    Zhang Han looked around and finally confirmed that this was the valley where Zhang Xiaofan found the soul. He looked shocked, drove the soul chopping knife, fell down from the cliff and walked towards the deep valley.


    After practicing Taiji Xuanqing Dao and Da Vatican Prajna to the fourth floor, the Zhenyuan in Zhang Han''s body is incomparably thick, just like a river. It''s no less than the first elders in Shangqing Dynasty.


    The only deficiency is that there is still some gap in the quality of Zhenyuan, which needs time to polish carefully.


    Soul chopping Sabre was originally made by soul refining, so the tacit understanding was several levels higher than the blood refining method in the original book. Zhang Hanyu drove soul chopping Sabre with a speed as fast as thunder, and there was no astringent feeling at all.


    Before long, Zhang Han suddenly stagnated, his chest was stuffy and flustered, and a feeling of nausea and vomiting hit his mind. The heart was not surprised but happy, and fell to the ground in mid air.


    Looking up, a pool appeared not far away, with a pile of stones in the center and a short black stick inserted in the gap between the stones.


    There is a faint black light shining on the short stick. If you don''t observe it carefully, you can easily ignore this point. More than ten meters away, you can feel the evil spirit from above. There is no grass within three feet around.


    There is a strange iron in the sky, which falls in Jiuyou. The ghost fire in the dark burns the Yin, spirit and spirit to refine it. It is red for thousands of years, takes shape for thousands of years, gathers the spirit and spirit for thousands of years, and becomes the ability to attract souls for thousands of years.


    That''s the purpose of this trip, Dementor stick.


    "It is worthy of being the top treasure in the world of killing immortals. Even my spirit feels frightened!" Zhang Han walked into three feet and was still amazed on his face.


    His major is the soul. If he talks about Taoism, it may not be as powerful as the world, but if he talks about the strength of the soul, the ten Taoist mysteries can''t compare with Zhang Han! It is such a powerful soul power that it will be disturbed by the soul. It is conceivable that the power of this magic weapon!


    After thinking about it, Zhang Han held the soul chopping knife in his hand, urged the spirit pressure, turned into a bloody giant hand, extended it to the soul absorbing stick, and pulled it out.


    As soon as the Dementor staff broke away from the stone pile, it immediately burst out a black light. It was black and shiny, and the evil spirit was amazing! Zhang Han kept his mind tightly, regardless, urged the spiritual pressure in his body, turned into hell fire, spread up along the soul chopping knife, and quenched the staff body.


    I never thought that the soul sucking stick was extremely hard. The fire sacrifice of hell spent more than an hour and consumed most of Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure, but only broke the black light on the surface of the soul sucking stick. Zhang Han couldn''t help scratching his head. What should I do?


    After a little thought, Zhang Han took out the bloodthirsty beads from the storage space and threw them in.


    As soon as the two monsters collided, they immediately fought endlessly. The blood light and black light tumbled wantonly in the fire of hell and collided, which was a draw.


    Seeing that the fire of hell alone could not refine the two things, Zhang Hanxin sighed and forced three drops of essence blood from his fingertips into the fire.


    Vaguely, I seemed to feel the cheering and joy of the bloodthirsty beads. As soon as the three drops of blood essence entered the fire, they were immediately swallowed up by the bloodthirsty beads, and suddenly the red mans rose sharply, and the blood gas was Cen Cen.


    The black light on the Dementor stick was oppressed by the red awn and gradually forced back into the body. Immediately, the bead and the stick stick stick together.


    With the connection of essence and blood, Zhang Han faintly felt that the acceptance of the two murderers had become many times higher. He hurried to urge the spirit pressure, and the fire of hell soared wildly, gradually integrating the two things into one and refining them into shape.


    Unknowingly, a few hours passed.


    Zhang Han had no bottom in his heart when he offered the magic weapon for the first time. Until the bloodthirsty beads and soul taking were completely integrated and the treasure took shape, Zhang Han removed the fire of hell and raised his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    Looking intently, there was a black bone fan in his hand. Specifically, it was more like a black bone claw. The whole body is as dark as ink, with dark red blood filaments all over it. At first glance, it looks like a blood vessel, strange and inexplicable.


    The end of the bone fan extends a protrusion with a length just wide of the palm, and the hand is held on it, which is very suitable. Further up, there are five curved fan bones similar to knuckles.


    On the whole, it is similar to the semi Shijie rattan peacock of Ayase Chuangong, but it is not so neat and regular. It is crooked, but more like branches and hand bones.


    Zhang Han looked at the bone fan in his hand over and over with joy. He saw that its surface light was obscure and introverted, but it had a soul stirring evil spirit. He couldn''t help looking more and more like it. He murmured in a low voice, "from now on, you''ll be called soul eating fan! Fight with me in the multi universe, infinite plane, and let the world know your reputation!"


    The soul eating fan is very spiritual. When Zhang Hangang just gave it a name, it trembled gently. The slightest cold feeling was introduced into the body. It can''t be said to be comfortable, but it can feel its joy.


    It happened here. Zhang Han didn''t stop. He immediately opened the space door and returned to his residence.

 Chapter 377

    Zhang Han was lying in bed with his legs crossed, not a trace of sleep. He thought in his heart, "Taiji Xuanqing road has been practiced to the fourth floor, and soul devouring fan has been practiced. Should I leave here?"


    To leave is not to betray Qingyun gate, but to go down the mountain to find Tianshu.


    After traveling through several worlds, Zhang Han likes to pull tiger skin as a flag. He has the name of Qingyun sect disciple. It will be much more convenient to walk in this world.


    Of course, if there are enough interests, betrayal is only a matter of minutes.


    "It''s OK to say that the Tianshu of wanbat ancient cave and Western Everglades is a big deal. But how can we get the Tianshu of Qingyun gate, Tianyin temple and ghost King sect?"


    The magic moon cave on the back mountain is a forbidden area. When he first came to the mountain, Zhang Han secretly investigated the back mountain on the grounds that he was unfamiliar with the terrain. Unexpectedly, the disciples guarding the back mountain rushed back without taking a few steps around the Yuqing hall.


    Since then, Zhang Han has lost his mind of searching on the surface and wondered whether he should show his hands in the seven pulse meeting martial arts. Maybe if Taoism attaches importance to it, he will have the opportunity to enter the magic moon cave.


    Thinking of this, a faint light flashed in Zhang Han''s eyes, and he secretly made up his mind to be a genius in the seven veins two and a half years later. At that time, if daoxuan still doesn''t pay attention to himself, he will find another way.


    In any case, five volumes of heavenly books should be collected!


    Since then, Zhang Han stayed on Tongtian peak with patience and practiced step by step.


    In this way, the cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism is very powerful. In the fifth year, both of the two skills have reached the eighth level of Yuqing, and all the spiritual attributes have exceeded 6000, officially entering the ranks of Captain level.


    Although it is only the eighth floor of Yuqing, Zhang Han has a strong foundation and the real yuan in his body is very thick, which is more than a hundred times higher than that of his senior brothers of the same level. Even without the means of death, no one is his opponent below Shangqing.


    Two years ago, when Zhang Han reached the fifth level, Chang Jian, who investigated his lessons, lost in his hands. Since then, he has ignored Zhang Han and allowed him to practice by himself.


    On this day, when Zhang Han was meditating by the stream on the hillside, Li Qing''s imperial sword flew over and was quite frightened, "younger martial brother Zhang, it''s not good!"


    People are still unknown. The voice has come.


    After living with Li Qing for five years, Zhang Han occasionally gave him some advice while practicing. After all, I have traveled several planes, and my vision is definitely not comparable to Li Qing.


    Unexpectedly, although this guy is introverted, he has good talent. He has reached the fourth level in five years and can fly with his sword.


    Although he was flying awkwardly, he looked like he might fall down at any time. He was frightened and secretly squeezed a sweat for him. But no matter how you say it, you can call yourself poor!


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Li Qing landed safely, Zhang Han asked.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, several elder martial brothers complain that you have occupied a place in the seven pulse martial arts. Now they are discussing with elder martial brother Chang. Please follow me."


    Li Qing stepped forward, took Zhang Han''s arm and ran up the mountain.


    Zhang Han sneered and shook off Li Qing''s hand. "The little demon in the temple has a strong wind, the water is shallow, and there are many bastards! They are also registered disciples. Even if they fight again, they can''t become indoor disciples. Why do you care about them?"


    The seven veins meet martial arts every 60 years. Except for Dazhu peak, which has few disciples, the number of other peaks is limited. In the past, when it was close to the meeting of the seven veins, they would fight openly and secretly, use their own means and compete for places.


    Although the number of registered disciples has been increased from the previous four to nine, and there are 10 in changmen tongtianfeng, there are hundreds of registered disciples alone, which is still a situation of more monks and fewer monks.


    There is only one chance to show your face in 60 years, and anyone will be moved.


    There is only one disciple under the leader daoxuan immortal seat, Xiao Yicai. He won the first prize 60 years ago and did not participate in this martial arts meeting. Therefore, all the ten places were selected from the registered disciples, and the task of this selection fell on Chang Jian.


    Chang Jian knew Zhang Han''s strength and gave him a place.


    However, in recent years, Zhang Han has never shot in front of all the senior brothers. Therefore, when they learned that a latecomer who had only been in school for five years occupied a place, they were angry and ran to Chang Jian for comment immediately.


    Seeing that Zhang Han was calm and relaxed, Li Qing immediately became anxious and advised, "younger martial brother Zhang, I know your talent and strength, but others don''t know. You''d better go and have a look. What a pity if elder martial brother Chang gets annoyed and loses his quota?"


    Zhang Han was a little stunned, "you''re right."


    Since he has made up his mind to show his face in front of daoxuan and attract his attention, he must occupy this quota!


    After thinking about it, Zhang Han touched the hanging ring, directly opened the space door leading to the accommodation, and returned to the top of the mountain with Li Qing.


    It was the first time that Li Qing saw such a magical magic weapon. She stared at the hanging ring on Zhang Han''s finger, with a curious light in her eyes. Such a space door is much more convenient than flying with a sword.


    Zhang Han stepped out of the dormitory and went to Chang Jian''s residence. As the head of a group of registered disciples, Chang Jian has a separate courtyard.


    As soon as I walked into the yard, I saw more than ten disciples crowded together and making a lot of noise. I looked like I wouldn''t stop until you gave me an explanation.


    "Elder martial brother Chang, we have all accepted the places for others. After all, they are senior brothers who have been in school for a long time and have deep Taoism. However, younger martial brother Zhang has only been in school for five years. How can he be qualified to occupy a place?"


    "Yes! Elder martial brother Chang, you have to give us an explanation!"


    "Yes, or let''s have a competition with younger martial brother Zhang. Even if we lose, we will be convinced."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Han flew up and stood empty in the air. The momentum of the eight layers of jade on his body erupted abruptly, threatening the field.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum, like the morning bell and evening drum, blew in everyone''s ears.


    Just now, the extremely noisy atmosphere was suddenly quiet. Everyone only felt that the eardrum was bulging and naoren was in pain. They screamed one after another. They held their head in both hands and knelt on one knee. They all raised their heads in horror and stared at Zhang Han who stepped on the void.


    "It''s him, Zhang Han! This... How is this possible?!"


    A guy who has only been in school for five years should have such a powerful and powerful Zhenyuan and momentum. Everyone was so frightened that they all had the expression of seeing ghosts.


    Zhang Han''s face was cold and arrogant, and his figure fell slowly. Under the mountain like momentum, everyone retreated in panic. For a moment, no one dared to approach Zhang Han within three meters!


    "I have a place to learn martial arts. What''s the problem?"


    Zhang Han slowly glanced around and looked at him like a sword. Others lowered their heads in fear and didn''t dare to fart.

 Chapter 378

    "Younger martial brother Zhang has great talent. He has surpassed me as a senior brother in just five years. I''m really ashamed!"


    On one side, Chang Jian sighed with emotion. He has been a beginner for more than a hundred years. He has been practicing hard and dare not relax. So far, there are only seven layers of Yuqing. There is no harm without comparison.


    Five years, jade clear eight layers, directly gave Chang Jian 10000 critical hit!


    Zhang Han slightly hugged his fist and said, "shame! I''m just stained with the light of family martial arts to strengthen my body. Compared with elder martial brother Chang, my Taoism is far from good."


    Although he knew that this was just Zhang hanqian''s words, Chang Jian was happy and turned to wave to others, "do what you should, don''t get in the way here!"


    Others were immediately pardoned and scattered.


    "Let younger martial brother Zhang laugh!" Chang Jian smiled awkwardly.


    It was his duty to allocate places, but he lost face by making such a mistake. I thought to myself that after the seven pulse meeting, I must practice these little rabbits well.


    "In other words, with the cultivation of younger martial brother Zhang, as long as you don''t meet Qi Hao of dragon head peak and Lu Xueqi of Xiaozhu peak in the first few rounds, it''s safe to be in the top four. If you fight a little, you can''t imagine being in the first place."


    Speaking of this, Chang Jian suddenly took a few steps forward and whispered in Zhang Han''s ear, "I got the news that he will be the first in martial arts this time. The master will be given a treasure!"


    "Well, I''ll try my best!" Zhang Han smiled inexplicably on his face.


    Zhang Han doesn''t care much about the Liuhe mirror as a prize. However, if he can win the first place and enter the magic eye of daoxuan, he may have the opportunity to practice in the magic moon ancient cave, which is what he expects.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang has adjusted well these days. Elder martial brother is waiting for you to shine in the martial arts meeting!" Chang Jian patted Zhang Han on the shoulder and encouraged him.


    "Elder martial brother Ji Yan, I won''t bother you with your repair. Goodbye!" Zhang Han hugged his fist slightly and turned away from the courtyard.


    Looking at the lonely and arrogant figure that has gone away, I often sigh in my heart. If the waves behind really push the waves ahead, especially in recent years, there are more and more talented disciples under Qingyun sect.


    Late at night, after Li Qing fell asleep, Zhang Han took out the fragment of Thor''s hammer from the storage space.


    Originally, I thought that yin-yang Dun could repair the Thor''s hammer. But although yin-yang Dun was easy to use, it had no effect on the Thor''s hammer.


    Now, the shield Shun six flowers have been successfully analyzed. Zhang Han wants to try to use the power of Shuangtian guidun to repair the Thor hammer as a weapon of illusion.


    Put the pieces on the ground one by one. Zhang Han released a barrier to isolate the spiritual power, and then pulled out the soul chopping knife. The huge spiritual power in his body was transformed into the soul substructure of the finished art, and poured into the soul chopping knife. He saw that the dark red blade suddenly scattered into pieces and turned into six small spirits.


    Unlike Hideki Inoue''s dunshun Liuhua, the elf transformed by soul chopping knife has no self-consciousness and only retains the ability.


    Zhang Han looked solemn and shouted, "Shun Ying, Xiao Chang, return to the shield in two days, I refuse!"


    With the spirit spitting out from his mouth, two of the elves immediately flew over the debris and opened an oval golden light curtain to cover the debris.


    It would be a big mistake to regard double day return shield as a therapeutic skill.


    Its effect is repair, not treatment!


    Treatment alone will only restore the injury, lost spiritual pressure, or other negative states will not be eliminated, but repair can.


    Dual day return shield can reject all adverse effects in the shield. It can not only repair the object to the state before injury, but also eliminate other negative states.


    In the 60th blade of the original book, grimjoe broke an arm for many days, and Inoue Zhiji repaired it in a few minutes. As like as two peas before, the restoration is equivalent to that of glee''s arm.


    When invading the virtual circle, why should heizaki Ichigo hit Neutra after golimjo and wurchiola after Neutra? Isn''t it because of the bug like return of blood and return to the devil?


    Shrouded in the oval golden light curtain, the fragmented Thor hammer finally moved, and the scattered fragments fused with each other.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han was overjoyed and hurriedly increased the output of spiritual pressure. In this way, more than two hours passed before the Thor hammer was completely repaired.


    Zhang Han summoned his vision and gave him the hammer of Thor. "You sacrifice it carefully in the world, and it will be your weapon in the future!"


    He nodded and said nothing. He grabbed the handle of the hammer and returned to the world.


    Zhang Han wiped the sweat on his forehead, took out the dead woman who was divided into two heavenly puppets, and shouted again, "double heaven return to the shield, I refuse!"


    The oval golden curtain of light once again enveloped the dead woman.


    Repairing the dead woman''s body is much faster than repairing the Thor''s hammer. In less than five minutes, the dead woman who was divided into two by the crystal wall of time will recover as before.


    Zhang Han showed a happy color on his face and hurriedly separated a spiritual body into the dead woman''s body. Seeing her open her eyes, she couldn''t wait to ask, "how do you feel?"


    The dead woman stood up, ran the spirit pressure and felt it carefully, "it''s already good!"


    "Fortunately, you didn''t work in vain! In the future, you and detest will practice Taiji Xuanqing Dao and great Brahma Prajna in the world." Zhang Han waved and took the dead woman back.


    Among the puppets he created, Dongxian has no growth ability. The structure of phantom body is very different from that of ordinary people, and he can''t grow through cultivation. However, he can continue to develop spiritual gemstones, and the growth speed is not slow.


    The rest, hate and death women, are made of living people. They can practice two kinds of Taoism and increase their strength.


    Originally, when she was in the underworld, the dead woman was almost killed by the crystal wall of time. Zhang Han has been hanging her life with the power of Yang dun. Otherwise, Shuangtian guidun may not be repaired.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, the outstanding disciples of other peaks gathered in the sea of clouds. Most of them gathered under their own doors and talked happily. The originally deserted square became very lively.


    Zhang Han and Li Qing stayed in the corner, holding their arms and waiting for the beginning of the lottery.


    In tongtianfeng, Zhang Han often goes alone and seldom communicates with others. That is, Li Qing, who lives in the same room, can''t say a few words every day. In addition to the events of the previous few days, all the martial brothers feared him more than feared him, so they stayed far away and dared not approach him.


    "Today is just a draw, not a competition. Why did you come here?" looking at Li Qing with excitement beside him, Zhang Han was surprised.


    Li Qing scratched the back of his head and laughed twice, "I, I''ll draw lots too!"


    what?


    I remember Zhang Han asked him a few days ago. He said he didn''t get the quota of martial arts. How can he have it today?


    "You don''t know. Elder martial brother Chang got angry about that a few days ago. He directly exempted one person from the quota and gave it to me. Those guys were dumb, but they only dared to be angry. Speaking of it, thank you for this. I also had the opportunity to show my face in the martial arts meeting." Li Qingjie explained.


    "That''s right."


    Zhang Han suddenly understood and stopped talking. When someone hears, let them go to Yuqing hall together, and they walk up side by side.


    Different from the original work, the bloodthirsty beads and Dementors were refined into a soul devouring fan by Zhang Han. At the moment, they were quietly staying in the world, so they didn''t attract the attention of the water unicorn.


    After drawing lots, Zhang Han said hello to Li Qing, left Yuqing hall and practiced alone.

 Chapter 379

    On the third day of the martial arts meeting, there was a competition between 16 and 8. The square was crowded and crowded. Looking at it slightly, it was even more than the day of drawing lots.


    After two days of competition, all those who did not have enough level were eliminated. Among the remaining 16 people, at least they were the strength of the fifth floor of Yuqing. But in Zhang Han''s opinion, it''s still too delicious.


    In the past few days, those who have a high voice to win the title, such as Qi Hao, Lu Xueqi and Zeng Shushu, have fought in a row. As for Zhang Han, his performance can only be described as weird.


    After two days of competition, he stood where he was. When the other party''s sword attacked, he directly relaxed the ape''s arm, clamped the sword between his index finger and middle finger, and then said "accepted", and then walked away.


    Today, no one knows how strong Zhang Han is. Anyway, it''s a second kill every time. The loser is convinced, which is too strange.


    At this moment, leaving the podium, Du Bishu gently reminded the eldest martial brother song Daren, "eldest martial brother, although Zhang Han is a registered disciple of the elder martial brother, he has been practicing with Xiao Fan for only five years, but his strength can not be underestimated. He hasn''t used weapons in the first two games. You must be careful!"


    Song Daren frowned. When he learned that he was about to face Zhang Han, he gave a thump in his heart and had a bad hunch.


    There is no other reason. I can''t do this with song Daren''s Taoism. I''m afraid I''ll stop here this time!


    The force value of Zhuxian world is not very high, but the magic weapons are more and more powerful. In the original book, Zhang Xiaofan would have died if he had not had such a treasure as soul eating. I don''t know how many times.


    Therefore, there is a big difference between disciples with magic weapons and disciples without magic weapons.


    "Da Ren, don''t have too much pressure, just do your best!" Su Ru comforted song Da Ren when she saw that song Da Ren had a bitter face.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, we will cheer for you!" Tian ling''er also cheered him up.


    At the moment, not only the disciples of Dazhu peak and Tongtian peak gathered around, but also many disciples of other peaks came. Everyone was confused about Zhang Han''s strength and wanted to witness it with their own eyes.


    Before long, Zhang Han walked up the steps step by step. He saw that song Daren had appeared on the stage and hugged boxing, "changmen, Zhang Han, please give me your advice!"


    "Dazhu peak, song Daren, please give me your advice!"


    Song Daren saluted back with a fist, and then drank loudly. The fairy sword and ten tigers in his palm flew up in the wind under the urging of Zhenyuan, turned into a yellow awn tens of meters long, and cut off head-on.


    He has a strong foundation and powerful momentum. I''m afraid he''s half step seven layers.


    Zhang Han put his left hand behind him, slowly raised his right hand and grasped the light cut head-on. When it comes to Taoism, there are many people above Zhang Han, but when it comes to pretending to force, almost no one can compare with it.


    Zheng!


    The contact between the palm and the light made the sound of gold and iron, and the huge shock force spread around and rolled up whirlwinds.


    "Eh?"


    Just holding the yellow light in his palm, his body sank and retreated half a step.


    It''s not because of how strong song Daren is. After all, Zhang Han''s Buddhism and Taoism repair the eighth floor of Yuqing, plus the protection of spiritual pressure, even if he stands and asks him to chop, he can''t break the protection of spiritual pressure.


    It''s just that song Daren''s immortal sword and ten tigers are not low and add a great deal to the attack power. Therefore, Zhang Han estimated the wrong power value and used less power, so he was unstable and retreated half a step.


    But that''s it!


    With Zhang Hanwei''s effort, Zhenyuan erupted. In an instant, Wu was in the trembling fairy sword ten tigers in his palm, and the light dimmed instantly.


    When the magic weapon was broken, song Daren couldn''t help turning white and still looked unbelievable.


    Off the court, seeing that Zhang Han was still the same as the previous two days, pretending to force him to pick up the fairy sword with his bare hands, the people roared and talked about it. Even immortal daoxuan, the leader of the high seat, and the heads of other peaks were attracted.


    You know, song Daren is an old man who has participated in the seven pulse martial arts meeting twice. He has six layers of Yuqing with proper strength, and the fairy sword and ten tigers are also top-grade magic weapons. However, the egg is still just a victim forced by Zhang Han''s classmate.


    "How awesome!"


    Under the stage, Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. They started together at the same time, but their achievements were very different. Thinking that he had worked hard for five years, he was only on the fourth floor of Yuqing. Zhang Xiaofan clenched his fists and was very unwilling.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han threw the immortal sword back to song Daren, hugged his fist slightly, and walked down the stage.


    "Wait!" seeing Zhang Han turning to leave, song Daren suddenly called him.


    Zhang Han looked back and said strangely, "what else?"


    "I''m ashamed to say that I''m inferior to others. I lost this competition!"


    Speaking of this, song Daren pondered a little. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the beautiful figure under the stage, secretly bit his teeth, suddenly raised his head and said firmly, "however, I want to see your knife and see what your attack looks like!"


    "Ah! It''s going to happen!"


    Under the stage, Tian linger couldn''t help crying out. Her left hand tightly clenched Zhang Xiaofan''s arm and pinched her fingernails into the meat. People with a clear eye can see that the gap between Song Daren and Zhang Han''s cultivation is too large. They have to provoke each other. They can''t help but sink in their hearts and sweat for song Daren secretly.


    "It''s strange. In the past, I''ve never seen the eldest martial brother have such a strong side..." old six Du Bishu looked around. Suddenly, his eyes fixed on a pretty woman not far away and suddenly realized!


    The woman clung to her clothes and stared at the situation on the stage. She frowned with a trace of uneasiness and anxiety.


    No wonder the eldest martial brother was killed in seconds, but he insisted on seeing Zhang Han''s attack. It turned out that the beloved senior sister Wen Min was watching the war under the stage and had to fight hard.


    It would be terrible if she left a cowardly image in Wen Min''s mind!


    Zhang Han turned around and took a deep look at each other. Holding the handle in his left hand, he slowly pulled out the soul chopping knife and stood in front of him, reminding him, "elder martial brother song, be careful!"


    Seeing that Zhang Han finally pulled out his knife, not only song Daren, but also everyone in the audience held their breath and stared. Even the two disciples fighting in the challenge arena could not help slowing down the attack, and Yu Guang glanced over.


    "Scattered, thousand Sakura!"


    Zhang Han whispered and whispered. Under the urging of spiritual pressure, the dark red blade turned into a bright pink, and then slowly disappeared. It turned into countless pieces of pink cherry blossoms, gathered together, turned into a long dragon, and whirled towards song Daren.


    Song Daren''s face was dignified, his hand pinched the formula, and the fairy sword ten tigers turned into a Taoist yellow awn hanging from his head. For a moment, a golden shield wrapped around the whole body.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Seemingly cherry blossoms, in fact, thousands of cherry blossoms composed of countless small sharp blades suddenly bombarded on the golden shield and burst out sharp roars.


    The golden shield is like the ripples in the water, and waves rise under the attack of cherry blossoms. Before long, it broke into pieces with a snap. Song Daren was pale and a trace of blood foam overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    I smiled bitterly in my heart. I have been practicing hard for a hundred years, but I can''t even stop each other''s move. Is there such a big gap between people?


    Before he could figure it out, countless cherry blossoms wrapped him like raindrops, forming a huge pink ball, spinning endlessly.


    "No!" senior brother!!! "


    Under the stage, the disciples of Dazhu peak cried out one after another, and their faces were shocked.

 Chapter 380

    Tens of thousands of cherry blossoms twined around Song Daren, turning faster and faster!


    In the distance, Tian, who was sitting on the main seat, could no longer sit still. He immediately flew up and rushed to the stage like lightning. A cyan Tai Chi diagram appeared in his palm and exploded at the pink ball.


    Seeing that Tian was not easy to intervene, Zhang Han could not help but curl his lips, despised each other, raised his hand and took back a thousand Sakura. Thousands of cherry blossoms, like smart elves, are flying and reunited into soul chopping knives.


    I didn''t expect the other party to stop at this time. Tian Buyi''s face changed and snorted. He forced himself to transport Zhenyuan and took back the Tai Chi diagram. The fat palm stopped in front of song Daren.


    Time seems to freeze at this moment!


    Song Daren stood there in a daze, with no God in his eyes. He seemed to be muttering something in his mouth. His voice was too low, and he had a hoarse vibrato. Even Tian who stood next to him couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Suddenly, song Daren''s body burst open hundreds of wounds, blood gushed out, and then half knelt on the ground. Tian is not easy. He may as well be sprayed with blood. He is very embarrassed.


    The audience was stunned by song Daren''s tragic injury and didn''t respond at all. Although I felt Zhang Han''s amazing strength, I underestimated his strength.


    Song Daren on the sixth floor of Yuqing, the same move! Such a record is really shocking. It can be said that there is absolutely no second among the younger generation of disciples!


    Suddenly, the leader and the first seat sitting at the top flew over and stopped in mid air. Immortal daoxuan looked around and saw that song Daren was very miserable on the surface, but in fact it was all skin injuries. It didn''t matter. He was a little relieved.


    Instead, he glanced at Zhang Han in surprise. Unexpectedly, he was out of sight at the beginning. In just five years, Zhang Han has reached the level of the eighth and ninth floor of Yuqing. This kind of talent is even better than that of other peak disciples.


    "Good! Good! Good disciple taught by the leader senior brother!"


    Tian Buyi fed a big yellow pill into song Daren''s mouth, stood up, stared at Zhang Han angrily, and his momentum soared.


    Immortal daoxuan smiled bitterly and knew that Tian was not easy to protect his weaknesses, but you can''t distinguish right from wrong even if you protect your weaknesses?


    "Younger martial brother Tian, Da Ren''s injury just looks scary on the surface, but it doesn''t really matter. Don''t be angry. It''s a joke for people to take the first shot at the younger generation!" daoxuan dissuaded.


    Who knows it''s okay not to speak. As soon as he opened his mouth, Tian Buyi''s momentum became even more frightening.


    He was very serious about his face. His disciples were so humiliated that he had no place to vent his anger. Daoxuan gave him a hat of bullying the small. How can he bear it?


    Cut! Scare who?


    All your disciples have lost. They have to look at my knife and let him bleed. It''s merciful. Look at this posture. I''m ready to bully the small with the big!


    Not afraid of Tian''s hard momentum, Zhang Hansi waved to the other party and said, "bye!" then turned and walked down the challenge arena.


    Although Tian Buyi didn''t understand the meaning of "Bye Bye", seeing the other party''s tone was frivolous and almost regarded himself as nothing, he couldn''t help getting angry. The red flame of the fairy sword in his palm suddenly turned into a dazzling red light and cut into Zhang Han''s head.


    It''s not easy for Zhang Han to face the field with his back, and his eyes can''t see the situation behind him, but he feels very sharp. In the face of the lightning attack, thousands of cherry blossoms that haven''t been collected in time turn into tens of thousands of cherry blossoms again, forming a flower wall and blocking behind him.


    Boom!


    It was full of strength and red light. The flower wall didn''t last long, so it exploded into cherry blossoms all over the sky, flying and beautiful! At the foot, except where Zhang Han stood, all the challenge platforms built by the surrounding wooden boards were broken and scattered into sawdust.


    After the red light broke the flower wall, he immediately attacked Zhang Han''s chest like lightning. Before the light of the sword came, the strong wind carried around wantonly, like a knife, and the people''s cheeks hurt.


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes, pointed his right hand together, and cut a translucent sword in front of him.


    Boom!


    The red light flickered frequently, but was finally blocked by the sword pressure for a few seconds. He returned to Tian Buyi and trembled. The sword pointed at Zhang Han. It seemed that the next second, he would fly back again and take his head.


    Zhang Han''s face was cold. No matter what, as an elder, he had to attack behind his back. It''s a little unreasonable


    "Do you also want to see my knife?" Zhang Han held the handle in his left hand and stood in front of him.


    "What?" Tian Buyi looked up in amazement.


    I wanted to teach Zhang Han a lesson and let him know that Dazhu peak is not easy to mess with. After breaking the flower wall, Tian Buyi''s anger has been vented. Moreover, in his capacity, in the face of his younger generation, he can''t make a contribution with one blow, so he can''t afford to attack again.


    However, just as he was about to stop, the little bastard in front of him suddenly made a provocation, which made him very angry and his eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll help you manage your disciple today!"


    Daoxuan mercilessly gouged out Zhang Han. This little bastard has a good talent, but he has a bigger temper! No matter what is wrong with Tian Buyi, he is an elder after all. Zhang Han''s attitude is too arrogant. No one can swallow this tone in front of him.


    In Zhang Han''s eyes, there is no elder or younger generation. In addition to his biological parents, he only respects strength. No strength, don''t BB, this is the rule!


    The heads of the other peaks either closed their eyes and meditated, or looked up at the sky. They looked like they had nothing to do with themselves. In particular, the Cangsong, the head of Longshou peak, which is not easy to deal with with with the field, looked like it''s not too big to watch the excitement. It depends on how he ended.


    "Since martial uncle Tian wants to test and teach the younger generation''s Taoist cultivation, it''s as you wish!"


    He said politely, but his tone was very cold, "explain!"


    Zhang Han suddenly released his left hand, and the bright pink soul chopping knife fell slowly along the gravity. Strangely, the soul chopping knife did not crash to the ground as people thought, but gradually integrated into the ground as if it fell into the water.


    More than that, the ground is really like water, rippling in circles.


    Just when the soul chopping knife sank into the ground as a whole, a row of giant blades appeared on the ground on Zhang Han''s left and right sides at the same time, extending backward all the time. Each blade is seven or eight meters long. If you look at it slightly, there are no less than 100.


    "A thousand Sakura Jingyan!"


    When the voice fell, the two rows of blades collapsed and turned into an overwhelming array of pink cherry blossoms, flying all over the sky. It was spectacular and cold in beauty.


    At this moment, hundreds of disciples who watched the war stretched their heads and looked at the sea of pink flowers around Zhang Han''s body, which was higher and higher than waves like raging waves. They were shocked and inexplicable.

 Chapter 381

    "What magic weapon is this? I''ve never seen it before? It can be broken into countless blades!" master Shuiyue frowned and said strangely.


    Behind her, Lu Xueqi, who had finished the competition, stared at the field and looked at the pink cherry blossoms dancing all over the sky. She was stunned on her cold face. I thought to myself, if I encounter this move, how can I resist it.


    For a long time, Lu Xueqi shook her head involuntarily, but her beautiful eyes were brighter. Under the cold mountain like breath, there was a trace of high spirited war.


    "Ah! What a beautiful Taoist Dharma. I don''t know how this guy realized it..."


    Seeing Zhang Han standing proudly on the sea of flowers and waves, he was tall and straight, motionless as a mountain. The pink cherry blossoms surrounded him like countless elves, flying and jumping. In a trance, he seemed to feel their joy.


    Tian linger''s eyes can''t help feeling warm. Anyone who sees such a beautiful move will also be attracted by it.


    Nearby, Zhang Xiaofan was also shocked, but he secretly squeezed a sweat for Zhang Han, for fear that he would really annoy master and be seriously injured, which would be bad.


    "Good, good! Now the younger generation, one is better than the other!"


    Seeing that Zhang Han made such a big battle, if you don''t teach this younger generation today, where will Tian''s hard face go! When I think about this place, it''s not easy for Tian to run Zhenyuan. He pinches the Dharma formula with his hand, and the red flame fairy sword hung above his head is full of red Mans.


    The blazing fire went straight into the sky, and even in the daytime, the clear and blue sky was reflected red by it.


    "Cut!"


    Tian was not easy to give a low cry. Dozens of nearly hundred feet of red Manson suddenly cut down, and the tearing strong wind roared. Even the cloud was divided into two by this red Manson.


    Zhang Han stood where he was, without hiding or flashing. Under the control of his mind, the cherry blossoms fluttering around formed several dragon shapes and rushed straight into the sky from bottom to top.


    The thousands of cherry blossoms are several grades higher than the original one. There are hundreds of millions of cherry blossoms scattered around the body, which are really like a mountain collapse and tsunami.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    The roar of red mans and the sea of flowers brought countless crisp sounds.


    The petals don''t carry a lot of Zhenyuan and Lingli, but they can''t stand a lot. Under Zhang Han''s control, tens of millions of cherry blossoms hit the red awn in an instant.


    Under the continuous impact, the red mountain couldn''t maintain and dissipated. The red flame fairy sword hidden inside drew a semicircle, broke through the barrier of the sea of flowers and returned to Tian difficult.


    Zhang Han made a move with his right hand, facing the field not far away. Under the control of inexplicable power, cherry blossoms roared away one after another.


    Tian Buyi''s face changed. He didn''t expect that his red flame fairy sword would be repulsed by the seemingly weak petals.


    Seeing that there was a sea of flowers in the eye, he raised his arms, embraced Yin and Yang, and rowed in the void. A Tai Chi diagram nearly ten meters in size blocked in front of him, emitting a faint blue light.


    At this time, Zhang Han raised his five fingers slightly. He was about to blast into the sea of flowers in the Tai Chi diagram. He turned his body, drew a nearly 90 degree right angle in the air, spread it out, and immediately bypassed the Tai Chi diagram and attacked Tian not easy behind him.


    In the face of such amazing changes, Rao was surrounded by disciples who couldn''t help shouting. He looked at Zhang Han with a monster''s eyes and thought silently, how did this guy cultivate after five years? He has the strength of the first enemy!


    In particular, the disciples of Dazhu peak were frightened one by one. They were even more tangled than when Zhang Han killed song Daren.


    After all, when song Daren came on, everyone was ready to lose. But his master did it, and he didn''t get the upper hand? Can you believe that?


    Between the lightning and flint, Tian could not easily grasp the red flame fairy sword. The human sword was integrated into a red light, rushed out of the sea of flowers, stopped in mid air, and his face was red and white.


    At that moment, if he hadn''t reacted quickly, he might have been surrounded and suppressed by Huahai like disciple song Daren


    As an elder, it''s humiliating enough to teach the younger generation at will. As a result, he not only failed to win the other party, but was forced into the disadvantage. It''s really humiliating.


    You know, from beginning to end, Zhang Han stood still. In contrast, Tian was forced to fly into mid air by the other party.


    All kinds of things here can be seen by people with clear eyes. Zhang Han still has the upper hand.


    At this moment, Tian Buyi was really angry. He pinched the Dharma formula with his hand, and the red light of the red flame fairy sword shone on his face, just like the angry King Kong in the raging fire, which was threatening!


    Suddenly, the red light all over the sky, with a trace of roar, fell down.


    Zhang Han still looked like a breeze and light clouds. With his right hand, he commanded half of the cherry blossoms to turn into a long dragon and greeted them. The left hand controls the remaining cherry blossoms, circling a semicircle in the air and attacking Tian Buyi''s back.


    Boom, boom


    There was another amazing roar in the air, as if countless cherry blossoms were hitting the red awn one after another. Each impact can weaken the momentum of hongmang by one point. With so many thousands of impacts, the fierce momentum of hongmang is no longer as sharp as before. The attack is getting slower and slower, and finally almost stagnated in mid air.


    On the other side, Tian Buyi controlled the red flame fairy sword while condensing a blue Tai Chi diagram to block the cherry blossoms behind him.


    In the past, Zhang Han always thought that qianben cherry was used to force, and his combat effectiveness was not much higher. However, after understanding it, he found that qianben Sakura''s attack and defense were not weak at all.


    Hundreds of millions of flowers are simply proof that ants kill elephants. No matter how sharp your attack is, there is nothing you can do in the face of so many cherry blossoms.


    If Zhang Han has the micron level control of lanran, the attack power of qianben yingjingyan can be improved by several levels, and even the only weakness without injury circle may be erased by him.


    Zhang Han urged Zhenyuan and Lingya. On the one hand, he wrapped the red flame immortal sword to prevent it from breaking through and returning to the field. On the other hand, he controlled thousands of cherry blossoms and attacked each other in four directions.


    This kind of distraction has to manipulate hundreds of millions of cherry blossoms, which has a heavy burden and consumption on spiritual pressure, but the results are remarkable. Just look at Tian Buyi''s Tai Chi picture, which is chased up and down by cherry blossoms.


    Before long, Tian Buyi''s clothes and robes cracked several times. Although he didn''t hurt his skin, he lost his face and was quite embarrassed.


    However, in the face of endless cherry blossoms, I couldn''t think of any way for a moment!

 Chapter 382

    If you don''t think of some way, if you go on like this, you will lose in Zhang Han''s hand. Tian is not easy to drink a low voice. The real yuan in his body is splashed out without money, and the attacking petals are pushed back in an instant. With one move of the right hand, the red flame fairy sword wrapped by cherry blossoms immediately flashed out.


    He stepped on the void and pinched a Dharma formula with both hands. The red light on the red flame immortal sword was unsteady. In an instant, he turned into a 100 meter long red fire real dragon and roared and dived down.


    On the ground, the first people watching the battle looked shocked. Cangsong sighed in his heart. Elder martial brother Wan once said that Tian is not easy to be dull on the outside, but actually he is beautiful on the inside. In addition, his character is tenacious, which is of great benefit to the way of cultivation. Now it seems that what he said is not bad.


    Just look at the appearance of the red fire real dragon, if there is real fire and terrible high temperature, I feel it. In recent years, I''m afraid it''s not easy to belong to the field!


    "A thousand Sakura views are strict!"


    Zhang Han waved his arms. Under the control of Lingya and Zhenyuan, hundreds of millions of cherry blossoms were immediately divided into eight strands, four of which met the fire dragon and wrapped around its body, and the remaining four strands wrapped around the fire dragon''s limbs respectively.


    In an instant, the 100 meter long red fire dragon was completely wrapped by countless cherry blossoms. The rope composed of cherry blossoms rotates and cuts the body and limbs of the fire dragon, trying to divide it into several pieces.


    "Eh?"


    Zhang Han did not expect that the temperature of the red fire dragon transformed by the red flame fairy sword was very high. If the cherry blossoms were cut on him, they would be burned by the high temperature if they could not last for a few seconds. The spiritual pressure and Zhenyuan carried on the petals consumed very quickly.


    Zhang Han''s face was cold, and he immediately increased the output of spiritual pressure. The high-speed rotating flower sea was one minute faster again. Before long, the red fire dragon howled bitterly, and was completely cut into several pieces by the tidal flower sea, which finally dissipated into countless flames.


    Seeing the red fire real dragon can''t help the damn sea of flowers, Tian Buyi is really angry. Holding the red flame immortal sword in his right hand, he crossed his chest, pinched the Dharma formula in his left hand, stepped on the seven stars, and walked seven steps in mid air, "nine days xuancha, turned into divine thunder..."


    "This... This is the true formula of the divine sword to resist thunder?!"


    On the ground, those who recognized this move cried out one after another. At the same time, they involuntarily retreated outward. In just a few seconds, they retreated to a hundred meters away.


    Feeling the extremely dignified power pressing on his shoulder, Zhang Hanyang looked up and saw the dark clouds in the high sky, wantonly surging. He couldn''t help looking solemn. With a move of both hands, a pink soul chopping knife flew out of the sea of flowers, and other cherry blossoms flew to his shoulders to form two wings emitting glittering white light.


    "End view, white Emperor sword!"


    Each of the left and right wings is five or six meters in size. Hundreds of millions of petals condense on it and burst out dazzling light. It really looks like an angel coming to the world!


    Around the body, after the petals condensed into wings, they immediately sent out a trace of cold, and even the water molecules in the air were frozen into ice edges.


    Just as the two of them led thunder and gathered the White Emperor''s sword and were ready to work hard, the leader immortal daoxuan suddenly flashed into the air and shouted, "enough!"


    With this explosion, daoxuan transported the huge real yuan in his body, and the sudden explosion sounded like a flat thunder in everyone''s ears.


    The disciples watching the battle in the distance could not help but scream. They covered their ears with their hands. They only felt that they were shocked by the explosion. Their heads immediately became dizzy. They almost wanted to fall to the ground. After a long time, they still felt the buzzing sound caused by the tremor of their eardrums.


    Tian Buyi and Zhang Han, one standing on the nine days and the other standing safely on the ground, but the surging momentum was a little paused, and they all looked at immortal daoxuan.


    Taoist Xuan raised his head, his robes were bulging, and he looked like a fairy wind and crane bones.


    He scolded Tian not easily, "there are swords and swords in the challenge arena, and some casualties are inevitable. Besides, I have just checked. Martial nephew song just suffered some skin injuries and will recover in a few days. Younger martial brother Tian is so angry. Do you have any mind of the first seat?"


    Tian Buyi''s face was livid and he opened his mouth. Finally, he didn''t say anything, and slowly converged to Zhenyuan.


    Seeing this, immortal daoxuan turned his head and looked down at Zhang Han. He shouted fiercely, "evil disciple, don''t converge Zhenyuan quickly. Do you want to kill the master and betray him?"


    Zhang Han curled his lips and put away the solution reluctantly. Just made a little feeling, he was interrupted. He was really upset.


    However, he knew in his heart that daoxuan first reprimanded Tian Buyi, and then reprimanded himself. His position was already clear. He knew that he was very angry only by looking at Tian Buyi''s face.


    Zhang Han thought in his heart. He didn''t mention it in the original book. It turns out that his teacher is also a protector of his shortcomings.


    Before daoxuan could say anything more, Tian Buyi''s sword flew down. His sleeve robe rolled up song Daren lying on the ground, turned into a red awn and disappeared into the distant sky in an instant.


    Daoxuan fell down and said to Zhang Han, "come with me." his tone was neither happy nor sad, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In the field, seeing that Zhang Han left with immortal daoxuan, the people immediately burst into an uproar and talked about it wantonly.


    Some say that Zhang Han''s accomplishments have exceeded that of the first field. In particular, the girls of xiaozhufeng are deeply fascinated by the handsome posture and aura in that moment.


    Some people say that Zhang Han is a little worse than the difficulty of starting the field. After all, the true formula of the divine sword against thunder is the Taoist method of Qingyun gate town level, and Zhang Han should not be able to stop it


    For a while, there were different opinions, and noise was not uncommon at the meeting. However, we all know that this session has produced such an evil spirit, and others may become the background board


    In the Yuqing hall, immortal daoxuan sat at the top, the other seats were lined aside, and Zhang Han stood in the hall without saying a word.


    Taoist Xuan stared at Zhang Han with a gloomy face. Seeing a calm color on his face, he slowly said, "when you went up the mountain, you said you had only learned some family martial arts. Then tell me, where did your move to decompose the knife into petals come from?"


    Zhang Hanxin knew that when he used thousands of Sakura, it would inevitably arouse daoxuan''s doubt, so he didn''t panic. He pulled out the soul chopping knife with his backhand and stood in front of him.


    Seeing Zhang Han drawing his knife for no reason, the people couldn''t help but feel a little cold and guard secretly.


    Feeling the tension of the first audience, Zhang Han smiled, "master, my knife is a family magic weapon, which can be transformed into any desired shape, as long as my Zhenyuan is strong enough and my control is fine enough, for example!"


    While talking, Zhang Han input some spiritual pressure into the soul chopping knife. He saw a little red light flash across the dark red blade, and immediately turned into a big blood red hand with five fingers into claws, which was amazing.


    "Still have such, Ling dance, sleeve white snow!"


    Zhang Han whispered again, holding the handle of the knife in his hand, and drew a semicircle in the air. Suddenly, the whole knife became milky white, crystal clear, and a long white ribbon was attached to the end of the handle.


    As soon as the sleeve white snow appeared in the field, it scattered an amazing chill. For a moment, the temperature of the whole Yuqing hall was lower, and the cold was filled with air.


    "What a beautiful knife!"


    Standing behind master Shuiyue, Lu Xueqi couldn''t help exclaiming. Although she felt that the shape of the soul cutting knife was a little strange, which was very different from that of the Middle Earth, she still felt that the light of the blade was introverted, gentle but not dazzling. The thin ice mist shrouded it, like a beauty who still held the lute.

 Chapter 383

    Immortal daoxuan and the first audience looked at each other. They had never seen a nine heaven god soldier like Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife. They could change their forms at will.


    However, there were many magic weapons in China, and several people were surprised, so they no longer doubted.


    After pondering for a while, Taoist Xuan asked again, "how can you have the strength of the enemy''s first place after only five years of cultivation? Let me ask you, are you still cultivating the skills of other schools in private?"


    This is the focus of daoxuan''s doubt.


    At the beginning, when Zhang Handai became an artist, daoxuan didn''t trust him very much. Now, after only five years, he has such a strong cultivation. Daoxuan can''t afford to be suspicious.


    Zhang Han couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the speech. "Master joked. I''ve never been down the mountain in the past five years since I went up the mountain. How can I practice the skills of other schools? Is there something wrong with good talent?"


    Poof!


    Seeing what he said was interesting, Lu Xueqi couldn''t help laughing. With her iceberg like temperament, this smile was like snow lotus in full bloom.


    Although there are many beautiful girls I have seen, most of them are lower than Lu Xueqi in temperament. Even Zhang Han was stunned for a moment. He only felt that the moving smile and silver bell like voice were the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    Seeing that the people turned their heads to see themselves, Lu Xueqi was ashamed. A blush appeared on her white jade like neck, adding a little shame.


    Daoxuan glanced at Lu Xueqi and felt embarrassed. He just felt that the question was really a little stupid. But then again, in five years, we have the strength of Shangqing territory, that is, the reincarnation of the founder of green leaf. I''m afraid it''s not as fast as Zhang Han''s cultivation, which is a little too mysterious!


    "The leader is worried too much. In my opinion, it is mostly that younger martial brother Tian is too busy teaching his disciples and is a little slack in cultivation."


    Just when daoxuan was silent, Taoist Tianyun suddenly jumped out to pull hatred.


    At the moment, Tian Buyi is not here, but his daughter-in-law Su Ru is sitting next to master Shuiyue. If you damage others like this, will you lose your life.


    In a word, the atmosphere in the hall was stiff, and the other first seats looked at Su Ru strangely and silently.


    Su Ru''s pretty face was as gloomy as water. She was about to say a few words of anger. Suddenly she heard Zhang Han sneer and said, "martial uncle Tianyun said this as if you could win me when you play."


    Zhang Han has his own self-esteem and is especially stubborn in strength. When you say that the field is not easy to do, don''t you mean that I can''t even draw with him? How can this be tolerated?


    Su Ru looked at Zhang Han strangely and felt for the first time that this young generation was not so annoying.


    "You..."


    Taoist priest Tianyun suddenly stood up and pointed to Zhang Han with great anger.


    "Villain! How can you be so rude to your elders!"


    Before Taoist priest Tianyun said anything, Taoist Xuan immediately shouted, glanced at Tianyun at the same time, and the color of warning became stronger in his eyes. Anyone with a clear eye can see that Tian is not easy to cultivate. He is proficient in Taoism. You can lie with your eyes open and deliberately find fault.


    "Cut! You can''t tell the truth!"


    Zhang Han curled his lips, feeling quite impatient in his heart.


    This kind of ancient martial level is unpleasant. The high level of seniority can really kill people. Elders can do whatever they want. As younger generations, they are only submissive.


    Seeing that he couldn''t find a reason to ask again, the bastard didn''t know what amazing remarks he would make. Daoxuan had to wave his hand helplessly, indicating that Zhang Han could leave.


    Zhang Han looked provocatively at Tianyun Taoist priest for a long time, his chin raised slightly, and seemed to say, "don''t go after school." then Shi Shi ran turned and left the Yuqing hall.


    Taoist priest Tianyun was furious. However, due to the leader''s face, he didn''t dare to act rashly. He just snorted angrily and sat there sulking.


    It seems that they are aware of the eye contact between the two people. The other first seats hold back their smiles and blush.


    "This bastard boy is becoming more and more presumptuous!" daoxuan laughed and scolded angrily, but he didn''t care much. Which genius has no pride?


    When there was nothing left or right, the people dispersed.


    The next day, Zhang Han finished washing and was preparing to go to the square to participate in the martial arts meeting. Suddenly, he saw Li Qing running over in a hurry.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, congratulations. You are directly promoted to the top four!"


    Li Qing also participated in the martial arts meeting, but his cultivation was too low. After a circle of soy sauce, he was relieved to be an audience. Now Zhang Han of one room is promoted to the top four. He is also proud.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Han was stunned.


    He never looked at the names of the duels on the list. Every time he came to the field, he would know who was in this round of duels. Now it has not been compared. If you directly advance to the top four, your opponent must abstain.


    Li Qing said excitedly, "your opponent in this round is senior brother Chang. He said he had a private competition with you some time ago. He knew he couldn''t win you, so he simply abstained. Don''t you know? After a battle with martial uncle Tian yesterday, you are already the most popular candidate."


    Zhang Han opened the space door leading to the hillside, stepped into it and meditated.


    Li Qing stared at the disappearing golden spark and suddenly realized that younger martial brother Zhang was so talented and worked so hard. I have to work harder!


    After thinking about it, Li Qing lost interest in other duels in the square, found a quiet place and began to practice.


    Another day later, the challenge arena on the square had been torn down to only two. The top four dueled, Zhang hanzhan, Qi Hao, Lu Xueqi and Zeng Shushu.


    As for Xiao Fan, without the burning stick, he was eliminated in the third round, but it also made it difficult for Tian to take him seriously.


    On the challenge arena, Qi Hao hugged his fist and said, "younger martial brother Zhang, the World War I the day before yesterday was very famous. I''m afraid brother Yu will stop here. Please show mercy."


    Zhang Han looked at Qi Hao curiously. The NTR was the hero.


    Seeing his sword eyebrows and stars, he was full of vitality. His white clothes set off his slender figure, and his temperament was free and easy in the dust. Compared with Zhang Xiaofan''s dull and introverted appearance in the early stage, he couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    However, no matter how outstanding your temperament is, I will teach you on behalf of the protagonist!


    "You also use ice? Just right, I''m also ice and snow."


    Facing Qi Hao, Zhang Han was not polite at all. He hugged his fist slightly, immediately pulled out the soul chopping knife and waved it at will. The dark red blade turns into milky white sleeves and snow, with a long silk ribbon at the end, flying in the air.


    After reaching the captain level, Zhang Han''s initial solution no longer needs to read the spirit of speech, but if it is superimposed, he must read the spirit of the second initial solution.


    "Sit in the frost, ice wheel pill!"


    Sleeve snow superimposed ice wheel pills, for a moment, the air around Zhang Han became colder and colder, and gradually condensed into a thin white fog.

 Chapter 384

    Seeing that Zhang Hangang couldn''t wait to pull out the soul chopping knife as soon as he came on the stage, Qi Hao was stunned.


    What about the fairy sword empty handed? Why did I just pull out the knife?


    Feeling Qi Hao''s surprise, Zhang Han explained with a smile, "elder martial brother Qi has profound cultivation, and the younger brother must go all out!"


    Zhang Han bit very hard on the word "go all out". Obviously, he was reminding the other party to prepare wound medicine. However, the words came into Qi Hao''s ears and thought it was Zhang Han''s attention to himself. He couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    It can be seen that he still has two brushes! This is Qi Hao''s most direct idea.


    Zhang Han sneered in his heart. Now laugh quickly. He won''t laugh later!


    "Elder martial brother Qi, be careful!"


    Zhang Han gripped Bai Xue''s sleeve with both hands and crossed in front of him. A light blue ice dragon slowly appeared on the blade, spinning endlessly. He took a step forward and shouted, "the first dance, the moon is white!"


    Waving his sleeves with both hands, white snow lifted out, and the light blue ice dragon rose to meet the storm and instantly got into the ground under his feet.


    After superimposing the ice wheel pill, Zhang Han''s moon white is no longer a cylindrical icicle, but directly turns into a light blue ice dragon. It not only attacks very fast, but also is more flexible.


    If you shake for more than a second before casting a spell like rotten wood Lucia, I''m afraid the enemy will jump away before the icicle takes shape.


    Qi Hao was startled on his face. Without thinking about it, he soared up with his sword. A giant ice dragon with a length of tens of meters broke the ground under his feet, ran out and chased Qi Hao''s figure.


    Under the stage, all the peak disciples watching the war were stupid. Wasn''t it still cherry blossom the day before yesterday? How did you become an ice dragon today? What kind of department is this guy repairing?


    Moreover, looking at the ice dragon chasing Qi Hao, it''s like they have a deep hatred!


    Qi Hao controls the cold ice sword and moves in the air, but he can''t get rid of the ice dragon''s chase. He bit his teeth and pinched a magic formula with his left hand. The cold ice sword turned into a white light and flashed out.


    Boom!


    A crisp explosion sounded, and the two forces of cold ice roared against each other, suddenly exploding into broken ice all over the sky and scattered around. Under the stage, people hurried to carry magic weapons and turned them into a colorful curtain of light to block the falling broken ice.


    Looking at the air again, I don''t know when, Zhang Han has appeared not far behind Qi Hao. He waved his sleeve white snow and nodded around in front of him. The water molecules in the air condensed into ice and reflected a little white light under the sunlight.


    "Second dance, Bai Lian!"


    In an instant, the white shimmer was combined into four blue ice dragons, twining and flying out of each other.


    At this time, the cold ice sword was still entangled with the previous ice dragon. Qi Hao had no weapons in his hands. While his body retreated violently, he pinched the Dharma formula with both hands and laid seven ice walls in front of him.


    When the four ice dragons were less than half a meter away from the ice wall, they dispersed one after another, flexibly bypassed the ice wall and went straight after Qi Hao.


    At this moment, Qi Hao really wanted to curse his mother!


    The same cultivation is the power of cold ice. The ice condensed by yourself is only a dead object, fixed in a place and motionless. However, the ice cut by the guy opposite seems to be a living object, not only with accurate guidance, but also flexibly bypass obstacles!


    In the field, Lu Xueqi stood behind master Shuiyue. Her bright eyes stared at the ice dragon in the air and clenched her fists secretly.


    Before, relying on the benefits of Tianya, she slightly beat Zeng Shushu and advanced to the finals. Zhang Han should play against her tomorrow.


    But until now, my heart is still very nervous. Looking at the majestic ice dragon, I can''t help asking myself, how can I win?


    It seems that Lu Xueqi is uneasy. Master Shuiyue deflects his head, hesitates and whispers, "that Zhang Han has strong strength. Even if I am right, I am not sure to win. Don''t try to be strong tomorrow. If you lose, admit defeat."


    Lu Xueqi bit her red lips and looked pale. She practiced hard day and night, but she could only come to this step? Thinking about things on my mind, I was crazy for a time.


    In mid air, Qi Hao recalled the cold ice sword. When it was too late, he laid dozens of ice walls around him, and finally blocked the attack of four ice dragons.


    Blue light flickers in the sky, and the cold air rolls wantonly, sometimes mixed with a little white light, such as falling leaves floating in the rough waves, which may be submerged at any time.


    Before Qi Hao could catch his breath, he was shocked to find that Zhang Han suddenly appeared over his head and cut him with a knife.


    The force of the cold ice wrapped around the snow on the sleeve soared wildly, and suddenly turned into a giant ice dragon 100 meters long and dived head-on.


    At the critical moment, Qi Hao had no time to think more, but instinctively raised the cold ice sword and sent out a white light to block his head.


    The terrible cold ice hit Qi Hao, wrapped him like a waterfall, and bombarded him on the ground.


    Boom!


    Under the impact of the ice dragon, the whole square shook slightly, and the people immediately shook left and right. Fortunately, they were all monks. Zhenyuan fixed his body as soon as he turned.


    Looking up, an ice flower tens of meters in size appeared in the field. The extended ice edge was like a flower in full bloom, with a light blue shimmer on it, which was very beautiful.


    As for Qi Hao, he has been frozen in the deepest part of the ice flower. He doesn''t know his life or death.


    In the distance, Cang song, who was watching the war, had a bad heart. He immediately flew over and cut several swords in his hands to break all the ice flowers outside. Looking around, Qi Hao was frozen in the ice, his mouth was wide open, and his face was still filled with horror and despair.


    Cangsong glared at Zhang Han, waved his sword again, brushed a few times, and cut the icicles around Qi Hao a little. At the moment, people are frozen with ice. If you don''t pay attention, you will cut off Qi Hao''s flesh and blood. Don''t be careless.


    When Qi Hao''s ice was only two meters in size, Cangsong dared not wave his sword again. The palm of his hand was on the ice, and the huge real yuan turned into a hot air flow and wound around the ice.


    Before long, the ice melted into water, and Qi Hao finally got out of trouble.


    Zhang Han came closer and seemed to care about his senior brother. In fact, he just looked at the effect. He just noticed at a glance that Qi Hao couldn''t recover without ten days and a half months of rest. Of course, if there is any panacea, it''s another matter.


    Zhang Han was satisfied, but with a little shame on his face, hugged and said, "elder martial brother Qi, I missed for a while. Please forgive me!"


    Qi Hao was so stiff by the force of cold ice that he couldn''t say a word. His eyes stared wide. He seemed to ask, why are you so cruel to me?


    "Hum! Good disciple taught by elder martial brother!"


    Cangsong waved and rolled up Qi Hao, and the imperial sword flew away from the square.


    Immortal daoxuan was silent on his face and smiled bitterly in his heart. Although Zhang Han''s talent is very high, his ability to offend people is not weak. He offended Dazhu peak and Longshou peak in just a few days.


    But then again, it''s good for him to be so naughty. Even if his cultivation is higher in the future, I''m afraid no one will support him as the leader. There''s no need to worry about Zhang Han and Xiao Yicai competing for the position of leader.


    Thinking of this, daoxuan felt a little more secure.

 Chapter 385

    On the last day, the square was packed with people, and the disciples of all peaks gathered together, as if they were witnessing something. Up to now, no one has been bored to guess who wins and who loses. It has long been recognized that Zhang Han is the leader of this session.


    Some guys with dark psychology secretly speculated whether Zhang Han would go all out and destroy flowers like in the semi-finals in the final decisive battle.


    On the challenge arena, Lu Xueqi took a deep breath. As long as she beat this one, she can realize her dream and the expectations of her mentor.


    A pair of beautiful eyes took a deep look at Zhang Han opposite. Even if you are ten times and a hundred times stronger, I must defeat you, because I have a reason to win!


    It seems that Lu Xueqi feels determined in her heart. The divine soldier Tianya behind her trembles and twinkles a little blue light.


    "Xiao Zhufeng Lu Xueqi, please give me your advice!"


    "Long door Zhang Han, please give me your advice!"


    Zhang Han slightly hugged his fist and held his left hand on the handle of the knife. He didn''t pull out the scabbard, but stood safely waiting for Lu Xueqi''s attack.


    Seeing this, Lu Xueqi was angry. She went all out against Qi Hao yesterday, but she treated me like this today. Does she despise me?


    She pinched the Dharma formula in her hand, and the Tianya on her back suddenly came out of the scabbard. The sea blue light suddenly shone, reflecting the beautiful face like ice and snow, which was more noble and awe inspiring.


    The crowd held their breath and stared at the situation on the stage.


    The dazzling blue light came from the electricity, but I only heard a crisp sound of "Ding". I was tightly held by a broad and powerful palm, shaking violently, but I couldn''t get rid of it.


    WOW!


    The disciples watching the war were in an uproar again. Some of them were even more excited and shouted loudly, as if they were shouting words such as "look, I guessed right".


    Enter the white blade empty handed, and it''s still a nine day magic soldier like Tianya!


    Who is the best in loading technology? Tongtianfeng changmen is looking for Xiao Zhang!


    On the stage, Lu Xueqi turned white. Until now, she suddenly realized that Zhang Han, who played against Qi Hao yesterday, didn''t do his best. Perhaps with the strength of young disciples, she couldn''t test the depth of Zhang Han at all.


    Suddenly, Zhang Han suddenly appeared behind her, and his left index finger touched her back.


    Lost? Is it so simple to lose?


    Zhang Han was about to put down his finger and say "accept", but he was stunned to find that Lu Xueqi ignored the finger on the jade back and directly turned back and slapped Zhang Han in the abdomen.


    Time seems to freeze at this moment!


    The discussion in the field was suddenly clear. The people were stunned by the sudden change, opened their mouths, and their chin almost fell to the ground


    This is... Cheating! The goddess can cheat!


    A group of male disciples covered their faces one after another and couldn''t bear to look directly at them. They just felt that the noble shadow of the iceberg in their hearts collapsed.


    In the game, Lu Xueqi also looked stunned.


    She just thought she couldn''t lose, she couldn''t lose! But when the palm of his hand blew on Zhang Han''s chest, he regretted his recklessness and gaffe.


    In fact, no matter how fast Lu Xueqi is, she can''t escape Zhang Han''s eyes. At that moment, as long as Zhang Han''s fingers spit out their strength, they can break her defense, seriously hurt and even kill her.


    However, he did not do so and let the other party slap him on his chest. An idea can''t help but arise in my heart. Why should I be so persistent?


    Why?


    Thinking about it, Zhang Han was stunned in situ, vaguely feeling that he seemed to have lost something. But you have to think carefully, but you don''t understand.


    With Lu Xueqi''s strength, even face-to-face, she could not break Zhang Han''s body protection spirit pressure. Therefore, when she reacted and took back her jade hand, she was stunned to find that the imagined scene of vomiting blood and flying upside down did not appear at all.


    "I''m sorry! But I have a reason to win!"


    Lu Xueqi bit her teeth, reached out and grabbed the Tianya held by Zhang Han, stepped back and looked at each other.


    Zhang Han was stunned for a moment again, then returned to his mind and said seriously, "yes! In that case, attack. As long as you can touch the corner of my clothes, you will win."


    The words seem to be extremely despised, but they reveal Ling Ran''s arrogance. Even as an opponent, Lu Xueqi can''t help feeling powerless.


    It took at least 80% of the strength of that palm just now, but it was like hitting on steel. The other party didn''t even shake. It can be imagined how big the gap between the two was.


    Lu Xueqi took a deep breath. Her face was as cold as frost. With some determination, she rose from the ground and rushed into the sky. She stepped on the void and walked seven steps. The blue light of Tianya divine sword like autumn water was more prosperous and went straight into the nine days.


    "Jiutian xuancha, turned into divine thunder, brilliant Tianwei, led by a sword!"


    For a moment, dark clouds surged, and the pressure became lower and lower. From time to time, there were thunder flashes. There was a strong wind and thunder rolling around.


    Lu Xueqi stood proudly in the air in a white shirt. Her face was pale and bloodless. Her right hand holding Tianya divine sword trembled slightly, but she still clenched her teeth and insisted.


    "What''s the secret of divine sword against thunder?!"


    At this moment, even the leader and the first seat sitting at the top were surprised to stand up. Master Shuiyue looked at the sky with a trace of anxiety on his face.


    With Lu Xueqi''s cultivation of the eighth floor of Yuqing, even with the help of Tianya magic soldiers, it is still too reluctantly to release the magic sword to resist thunder.


    In the high air, the strong wind rolled wantonly, and the thick black clouds turned into a huge vortex. Bursts of roaring sound came from inside, just like the roar of a great beast in the wilderness.


    Zhang Han raised his head and looked at the sky. Without spiritual pressure perception, he had noticed that Lu Xueqi''s cultivation was not enough. It was too reluctantly. Of course, even if she is successful, it is of no use.


    If she fights Zhang Han with her accomplishments, she may have a chance to break his defense, but with the power of elements like this, Zhang Han said, you think too much!


    "Solution, Thor mode!"


    Zhang Han didn''t even pull out the knife, but he directly used the solution, and didn''t turn the soul chopping knife into a Thor''s hammer. Lifting his feet in the void, his feet seemed to have invisible steps dragging him, like slow, real and urgent. He came to Lu Xueqi in an instant.


    Boom!


    Thunder billowed in the sky, and a bucket of thick lightning suddenly chopped down at Tianya divine sword in the air. The terrible power of heaven and earth was in everyone''s mind. In a trance, even the mountain seemed to be shaking.


    Lu Xueqi''s face was pale, a trace of blood foam overflowed from the corners of her mouth, and her delicate body trembled violently. However, what frightened her was that Zhang Han''s back had appeared not far in front of her.


    He raised his right hand and made a slight move. The divine thunder that originally cleaved to the tip of the sword deviated slightly by one point. They are not far away, so they can''t see any difference in people''s eyes.


    After a while, almost in a blink of an eye, the terrible lightning appeared in Zhang Han''s palm, gradually collapsed and condensed, and finally turned into a several meter long Thor gun, lying quietly in Zhang Han''s palm.


    Quiet! Dead silence!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this scene, more than one disciple, even the leader and elders were shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    What do I see? Empty handed thunder? Is this guy in front of you a man or a ghost?


    Lu Xueqi was stunned in place. Her cold eyes reflected the dark back. Her heart was both shocked and happy.


    Happily, I don''t have to bear the terrible pressure of shenlei. What is shocking is that Zhang Han can control the violent divine thunder at hand. Even Taoism can only be led by divine soldiers.


    "Such Taoism can''t win me."


    Zhang Han exerted a slight force on his right hand, and the lightning in his palm suddenly collapsed inch by inch. In an instant, it turned into countless small currents, flickered a few times, and then dissipated completely.


    Lu Xueqi''s frost like pretty face showed some inexplicable smile, her body suddenly shook, and then fell down from the air. At the critical moment, she gritted her teeth, forced a real yuan and reluctantly fell on the challenge arena.


    When Zhang Han slowly fell on the challenge arena, Lu Xueqi stood trembling with the hilt on her right hand. Her peerless face was with a tragic determination, "I can''t lose to you!"


    Looking at the wavering figure in the wind and listening to such firm words, Zhang Han was stunned again.


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Han finally asked, "Why are you so persistent?"


    "In order not to disappoint your mentor or yourself!"


    At this moment, an electric light seemed to pass through his mind. Zhang Han finally understood what he had lost.


    I still remember that when I was a child, I worked hard day and night. When other children played, I lay on my desk to do exercises.


    If 80 is not enough, you will get 90. If 90 is not enough, you will try to get 95!


    Everything, just don''t want to let parents down, want to get their praise and recognition. In the memory deep in the soul, my mother''s praise and smile are the best things in the world.


    I still remember LAN Ran''s sentence ''Zhang Hanjun, in fact, you are the same as me''.


    Is it really the same? For revenge, have I become another blue dye?


    Zhang Han looked at Lu Xueqi in a daze, and seemed to be looking at the distant sky with scattered pupils. In a trance, it seems that something is gnawing at his soul, but when he returns to God, what he has lost can no longer be found!


    "I admit defeat!"


    For a long time, Zhang Han suddenly raised his arm and turned his head to the elder under the stage.


    At this moment, I just feel that what is forced and what is the first is insipid! Inexplicable pain flooded into the heart, and the whole soul seemed to be torn apart.


    Pain! In my heart! Cry, but can''t cry!


    "What?"


    The elder was surprised. He clearly had the absolute advantage. Why did he suddenly admit defeat?


    "I admit defeat!" Zhang Han confirmed again.


    After saying this, he left the challenge arena without waiting for the elder to announce the result. He took up the soul chopping knife, turned into a streamer and disappeared on the square.


    The crowd was in an uproar again and talked about it one after another. A strange feeling of ''I guessed the beginning, but I didn''t guess the end'' filled the air.


    On the challenge arena, Lu Xueqi stared at the red light that disappeared in the sky and remained silent.

 Chapter 386

    At the foot of Qingyun Mountain, Heyang city.


    As an important town guarding the throat of the world, Heyang city not only has a very important geographical location, but also has a large number of businessmen and tourists from south to north. There are 200000 or 300000 permanent residents in the city.


    For Zhang Han, who comes here from a modern city with a population of millions or tens of millions, there are really not many people in Heyang City, but Heyang city is already a first-class city in this world.


    Late at night, in the mountain and sea garden, Zhang Han stood by the window and looked out of the window.


    Under the dark night like ink, the pavilions, plants and flowers in the yard are hazy and can''t be seen clearly. But he just stared at the yard without saying a word.


    This state has lasted for several days. Since the competition with Lu Xueqi that day, Zhang Han has been so confused, as if he lost interest in everything around him.


    What am I holding on to in this endless multiverse?


    Zhang Han doesn''t understand. Perhaps, no one can think clearly and thoroughly!


    I just feel that something else seems to breed in my heart. Comfort him and give up. In fact, all this is meaningless!


    Filled with thoughts and thoughts, they are all childhood events. I urgently want to return to the original world, cross the previous world, and take another look at the smile on my mother''s face.


    Even if it''s just a glance!


    The night was as cool as water. Unknowingly, Zhang Han had walked to the courtyard, where plants and trees were everywhere. A path meandered through it, with quiet winding paths and flowers blooming on both sides.


    Under the blowing of the night wind, the faint fragrance filled his nose. Zhang Han looked confused and staggered aimlessly. He just felt that the flowers in the yard were meaningless!


    In the deep night sky, a little star light is quietly shed, mysterious and distant.


    Walking, Zhang Han suddenly looked stunned. A touch of water green shadow flashed in the deep corridor. A white flower was folded off by a jade like little hand and sniffed it carefully between his nose.


    Zhang Han looked at it for a long time and suddenly asked, "what''s the significance of folding this flower?"


    Until I asked, I was surprised that in the past, I should not pay attention to such trifles. How did you become so nosy today?


    The woman in green still sniffed the fragrance of the flowers and smiled, "the fragrance of the flowers is very light and elegant. I fold it down and taste it carefully. My mood will become much happier. How can it be meaningless?"


    When the voice fell, the woman in green turned her head and looked at Zhang Han not far away. Although she was handsome and had an extraordinary temperament, she stared at herself and looked at her fiercely, just like the disciples who revolved around her on weekdays.


    It turned out that he was just a layman!


    A slight contempt flashed in the woman''s eyes, and then she ignored Zhang Han, narrowed her eyes slightly and sniffed the white flower.


    How can it be meaningless?


    The woman said casually, but it cut through Zhang Han''s heart like an electric light. Suddenly, the whole person suddenly opened up. The confusion and laziness in recent days have melted away like ice and snow


    Until this moment, Zhang Han was horrified. He fell into a heart barrier because of the competition on that day, and almost drilled the tip of an ox horn.


    "Eh?"


    Feeling the subtle fluctuations of Zhenyuan around, the woman in green couldn''t help but wonder. She turned her head again, but was surprised to find that the guy who was still stupid suddenly changed his temperament.


    The confusion and confusion on his face have long disappeared. The whole person is arrogant and aggressive, like a sharp sword.


    Under the unconscious oppression of the other party, I feel a little unsupported. Curious, the woman in green asked, "why, do you think it''s meaningless for me to pick this little flower?"


    Zhang Han glanced at the delicate flowers, then fell on the woman''s beautiful face and smiled, "no! Life is meaningless, but after hundreds of years of cultivation, he always has to find something interesting, just as you appreciate the flowers and I appreciate you..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han suddenly burst out laughing. How can he be possessed by Uncle snake?


    "Cluck, you are so strange that you can''t understand!"


    The silver bell like laughter seemed to touch jade, crisp and pleasant, combined with her peerless appearance, like an elf in the night. With this smile, even the dark night also brightened.


    Zhang Han also smiled, no longer spoke, and turned to his room.


    "Hello, what''s your name?"


    Seeing that Zhang Han turned and left, the woman in green was slightly stunned and hurriedly asked.


    "My name is Zhang Han. Remember this name. If I see you again next time, I''ll get rid of the devil guard." while talking, Zhang Han glanced into the deep corridor, as if there was something hidden in the dark.


    The woman in green was surprised and stared at the far away figure. Until Zhang Han disappeared around the corner, she stamped her feet angrily and said angrily, "damn righteous disciple!"


    In the dark, a woman with a black veil and a mask walked behind the woman in green and warned, "the three people I met in the daytime are Qingyun sect disciples, but I haven''t seen them. I think they should be the disciples of the younger generation. The one who has advanced cultivation just now should be more careful."


    "His name is Zhang Han, an interesting man. He seems to have found our identity, but somehow he didn''t do it." the woman in Green doesn''t care much. She lowers her head again and looks at the little flower in her hand.


    "It''s rare for you to enjoy flowers, Baguio." the woman behind her sighed, and the whole person seemed to be integrated with the night.


    Zhang Han returned to the room, supporting his chin and thinking slightly.


    The top four of the martial arts meeting were ordered by the leader immortal daoxuan to go to the wanbat ancient cave in kongsang mountain to find out the trace of the demon cult. But only he, Zeng Shushu and Lu Xueqi came down the mountain. As for Qi Hao, he was still recovering from the injury at Longshou peak.


    Zhang Han didn''t care much about these. The right way and the evil way fought endlessly, which lasted for thousands of years, and he was no less than him. However, there is the first volume of heavenly script in wanbat ancient cave, which must be obtained.


    "Since you can go down the mountain, you shouldn''t be tied up. You''d better act alone."


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Han stood up, his fingers like a knife, engraved a book on the wooden table, and then the imperial sword flew out of the window and turned into a blood light, straight out of the sky.


    The next day, Zeng Shushu, who got up early and waited for a long time, was puzzled when he saw Zhang Han''s delay in going out. He opened the door and went in. He was stunned to find the message engraved on the table.


    It said, "there''s something urgent. Let''s meet at kongsang mountain.".


    I don''t know when, Lu Xueqi quietly appeared outside the door, "what''s the matter?"


    Zeng Shushu smiled bitterly and raised his finger to the message on the table. "Younger martial brother Zhang suddenly had something urgent and left first."


    Lu Xueqi just said oh and stopped talking.


    Immediately, the two discussed and went to Yukong on kongsang mountain together.

 Chapter 387

    Although Zhang Han has only the cultivation of the eighth floor of Yuqing, his spiritual pressure has reached level 7. In addition, Zhenyuan is thick and broad, and the flying speed of the imperial sword is very fast. If he tries his best, he can almost reach Mach 1.


    However, Zhang Han is not familiar with the terrain of the mainland of China, so he often needs to stop and ask for directions. Even so, he often flies in the wrong direction or directly exceeds it.


    A few days later, Zhang Han appeared in a small town not far northeast of kongsang mountain.


    The town is called Xiaochi town. There is only one main street. The entrance and exit are connected with an ancient road leading to the distance. It may be a place for merchants to rest. Later, it became large and formed a small town over time.


    Zhang Han went into the town and inquired around. He learned that there was a black stone cave ten miles north of the town. There was a three tailed demon fox entrenched in the cave. He ran to the town every three or five times to harm livestock and sometimes even kill people.


    Recently, the mayor convened the sages of the town to discuss, and planned to invite the righteous experts to eliminate the demons in the town.


    Hearing this, Zhang Han has confirmed that the three tails and six tails in the original book are in the Blackstone cave. Then, xuanhuojian didn''t run away.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Han went straight out of the town, did not resist the sword, directly stepped on the instant step and rushed to the north. Before long, he came to a dense forest.


    It was sunny at the moment, but the dense forest was gloomy. Tall and lush trees stacked one after another to block the sun. A thick layer of fallen leaves accumulated on the ground, emitting a trace of moisture.


    Walking into the dense forest, it was like coming from day to night. The breeze blowing on your cheeks from time to time, with some rotten and cold breath.


    The darkness could not stop Zhang Han''s writing wheel eyes. He saw his footsteps flying and flickering in the dense forest. His speed was not slower than before.


    In the dark and cold environment, a pair of blood colored eyes were as bright as rubies. Zhang Han slightly gave off his momentum. Where he passed, snakes, insects, rats and ants retreated in panic, retreated a little slower, and immediately fainted under the overflow spirit pressure.


    It was not long before he came to the outside of Blackstone cave.


    Looking around, there are many ancient trees around, all of which have been for some years. The black stone cave is located on the side of an earth hill, surrounded by black rocks, and I don''t know what kind of mineral elements it contains.


    If it is only dark in the dense forest, the black stone cave is completely dark like ink. I vaguely hear the hissing sound from the inside, and the faint smell of blood lingers around the hole for a long time.


    Zhang Hanyi is a brave expert. He is not a monster in the cave at all. He gets into the Blackstone cave alone and goes all the way down.


    Before long, he came to a cliff and looked down. There were some lights in the dark, with a cold chill, like a ghost fire.


    Zhang Han released the spirit pressure slightly and jumped off the cliff alone.


    The body followed the gravity all the way down, and from time to time there was a low roar and roar. However, when Zhang Han passed by, under the threat of spiritual pressure, the hissing roar gradually turned into hissing. Listening to it, it seemed with endless fear, as if a great beast passed in front of him, shivering.


    For a long time, Zhang Han suddenly gave a light sigh, and his falling body stagnated in mid air. A huge tentacle stretched out from the cave several feet high on the left and swept towards him.


    The tentacles were not close to the body, and the smell choked Zhang Han and frowned.


    "It should be the big black leech mentioned in the original book. You say it''s good to stay in the hole safely, and you can save your life. You have to run out to die. No wonder I!"


    In the dark, the blood colored eyes of the monster suddenly opened, a faint green light flashed out, and instantly fell on the huge tentacles. The tentacle, which was several times larger than the human body, touched the dark green flame and immediately retracted like an electric shock.


    However, it''s too late!


    The dark green flame is the hell hell hell fire formed by the combination of the core of hell fire and the sky. It not only burns the body, but also the soul can''t bear its burning.


    As long as you get a trace of it, you can''t get rid of it like a maggot on the tarsal bone.


    Deep in the dark cave, there was a burning sound and a strange hissing sound, sometimes mixed with a bang sound, like falling and smashing something, which made the cave wall tremble slightly.


    After a while, if the vibration was gradually inaudible, Zhang Han stepped into the cave. Under the reflection of the strange dark green hell, the huge body of the big black leech was burned, and there was no residual ash left.


    When he came here, Zhang Han''s huge spiritual pressure had sensed the deep breath in the cave. Following the induction, he turned seven and eight in the cave. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and appeared on a raised platform.


    In front of us is a huge underground cave, surrounded by red rocks, and below is a huge magmatic lake, with some bubbles from time to time, and a rolling heat wave with a burning smell.


    In the front, at the end of the platform lies a snow-white fox with closed eyes and curled up like sleeping.


    Snow white fur, bright white eyes, without a trace of variegation, with six thick tails at the end. It looks very harmonious and beautiful.


    Beside the huge head of the six tailed demon fox, there is a graceful woman with bright eyes and teeth, white face, soft hair on her shoulders, black and bright eyes, like autumn water, and a faint flirtation in panic.


    The strong smell of sulfur, mixed with a faint fragrance, came secretly.


    Just one look, Zhang Han suddenly felt that his consciousness was like falling into those bright eyes. He just wanted to look at those eyes and keep looking at her


    For a moment, Zhang Han had regained his mind. He saw the woman leaning on the head of the six tailed demon fox. A pair of jade hands tightly clenched things the size of half a palm. They were held by the palm of their hand and couldn''t see it clearly.


    However, there are two red silk ears connected to the thing. Zhang Han has determined in his heart that what the woman holds in her hand is the purpose of her trip, xuanhuojian.


    Before the woman spoke out, the demon fox next to him slowly opened his eyes. His clear pupils were slightly tired. It seemed that even a simple thing like opening his eyes would take some strength.


    "Young man, are you here to kill us?" the six tailed demon fox said word by word.


    Just listening to the sound, I felt his weakness, which was almost as dry as oil.


    "Why should I kill you? I don''t have to do it. You haven''t had a few days to live." Zhang Han smiled, his eyes fell on the woman''s jade hand, and then said, "I just came for xuanhuojian."


    "Interesting young man, you are frank!"


    The six tailed demon fox was calm in his eyes and was not surprised at Zhang Han''s purpose. "Young man, I think you are only thirty or forty years old. You human beings are really blessed. In a few hundred years, you can surpass our fox people''s thousand year hard practice. Just like Xiao San, I''m afraid you can''t take the power of your sword..."

 Chapter 388

    In the hot cave, one person and two foxes were several meters away. Under the light of the fire, their faces were all red. The six tail demon fox didn''t know whether it was because of jealousy or other reasons. He talked a lot. Zhang Han listened quietly without interrupting his words.


    "At the beginning, I took the wrong step. For this xuanhuojian, I have been hiding for 300 years and have to endure the ice poison of Jiuhan congealing ice stab from time to time. This xuanhuojian is not good, but it has almost destroyed the Fox family. If you want it, I''ll give it to you."


    Liuwei seemed to be tired and curled up again. "I just ask you to let Xiao San die after you get the xuanhuojian. If the master''s life is difficult to break, you''ll take my body back to work. I think your school won''t be difficult for you."


    Zhang Han couldn''t help turning his eyes. "I didn''t have a grudge with you in the past. Recently, I didn''t have a grudge with you. What did I do to kill you?"


    "Hmm? Didn''t you come to rob xuanhuojian under the guise of subduing demons and subduing demons? Is it true that you don''t even let Xiao San go?" speaking of this, six tails and a pair of giant eyes have a little sad meaning.


    "As I said, I just came for xuanhuojian and wasn''t ready to kill people." Zhang Han couldn''t laugh or cry in his heart, and then said, "in exchange, I''ll help you heal your injury, how about it?"


    what?!


    The demon fox was slightly stunned. The expression on the huge fox face was very rich, almost no less than the face.


    The moment before, I thought that the young man was here to kill demons and seize treasure, but at this moment, I learned that he was here to save his life... Liuwei suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. I just thought that it was too fast for the fox to grow up and implement!


    "Seriously?!"


    Sanwei, who had not opened his mouth around him, cried in surprise. The mist filled his eyes. In an instant, the unique beauty face that charmed all sentient beings was full of tears and excited tears.


    "In fact, I can knock you down into the underground lava. Do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you?" Zhang Han took a few steps forward, took out the xuanhuojian from the three tails who were in a daze, and looked down repeatedly.


    Xuanhuojian is surrounded by a green jade ring on the outside and red flakes on the inside. It is carved with an ancient flame totem, with a red silk spike tied at both ends.


    At the beginning, a little warm air flows into the body along the palm of the hand. I just feel comfortable, like soaking in a hot spring.


    "However, the nine cold condensation ice sting of the Shangguan old thief is extremely poisonous. I have tried all the ways I can think of in the past 300 years. Only by staying around the lava can it be relieved slightly, but the ice poison is deep into the bone marrow, you..."


    Liuwei raised his head a little, said this, and hurried to say, "can you do it?" the three words stuck in his throat, for fear that the slight hope that had just risen would turn into despair again.


    "Cut! What''s nine cold frozen sting? Even if you break your hands and feet, as long as you don''t die, I can save you! What''s more, you don''t have a few days to live. Even if I kill you, I shouldn''t blame me!" at this point, Zhang Han waved to three tails, "step back!"


    When Sanwei retreated a few steps and left Liuwei''s body, Zhang Han pulled out the soul chopping knife at his waist, aimed at Liuwei demon fox, and shouted, "Shuangtian guidun, I refuse!"


    The huge spirit pressure was instantaneously transformed into the spirit sub structure of Zhiji on the well, and then urged the soul chopping knife to turn into two golden elves. The two elves, one left and one right, opened a huge elliptical light curtain and shrouded the six tails in it.


    "Well..."


    As soon as the power of Shuangtian guidun was applied to him, six tails whispered. They only felt the hot magma around them, and there was no warmth of energy pouring into their bodies. Just for a moment, I felt more relaxed than ever before.


    Little golden light got into his body. Under inexplicable power, six tails only felt the methamphetamine that had tortured him for 300 years, but disappeared bit by bit.


    More than that, with the passage of time, Liuwei was surprised to find that the demon yuan force, which had been lost, reappeared in his body!


    This strange golden light can not only heal injuries, but also help you recover your accomplishments!


    Aware of this, Liuwei looked at Zhang Han''s eyes and was extremely shocked. He couldn''t help thinking to himself, what is the origin of the young man in front of him? With this skill alone, he can start a school!


    On one side, three tails stared at the six tails shrouded in the golden light curtain. They held their breath and didn''t even blink. They were afraid of missing something. Until, under the light curtain, Liuwei easily stood up and shed tears.


    "Brother, how are you?"


    For many years, she can''t remember when Liuwei curled up. I just remember that since he lay on the ground, he had no strength to stand up


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Han put away the light curtain and saw six tails raising their heads and roaring up to the sky. The howling is full of Qi. How can you get hurt at all?


    The six strong tails bloom like peacocks. The fox body, which is as white as snow, exudes a strange beauty.


    Liuwei was very excited. For 300 years, his body tortured by methamphetamine had never been as relaxed as it is now.


    "Thank you! Haven''t you asked the benefactor''s name yet?"


    Liu Wei''s huge head lowered slightly, and his eyes were full of gratitude. In his mind, there was only a xuanhuojian, which could not express its just in case.


    "My name is Zhang Han, under Qingyun gate. Don''t thank me. We just made a deal!"


    Zhang Han took out the hanging ring, put it on his finger, waved to open a space door and stepped in. Turning around and looking at six tails, he said, "next time I see you, I''m not sure I''ll kill you directly for a fox skin on a whim!"


    Liuwei suddenly became stiff when he heard the speech and said after a moment of silence, "you are a human and I am a demon family. We are different. If we meet again in the future, we will be the enemy. If you really kill me, I don''t have any complaints, but thank you!"


    "Goodbye!"


    Zhang Han waved his hand. The space shrank rapidly and finally turned into a little golden spark and dissipated in the air.


    Liuwei stared at the spark that had already disappeared and sighed. This interesting young man not only has strong cultivation, but also has a very free and easy character. When did such a character appear under Qingyun gate?


    Perhaps, before long, his great name will be heard all over the mainland of China!


    "Brother, since your illness is well, it''s no use staying here. Where should we go next?" Sanwei stepped forward and asked softly.


    "I''ve been out for so long, it''s time to go home and have a look!" Liuwei turned into a man and walked outside the Blackstone cave. "Let''s go back to Huqi mountain."


    "Yes."


    Three tails hurried forward, followed six tails and left Blackstone cave.

 Chapter 389

    In Xiaochi Town, in the hotel room, Zhang Han sat cross legged on the bed and half slapped xuanhuojian lay quietly in the palm of his hand. With the inflow of Zhenyuan and spirit pressure, the fire on xuanhuojian flickered and disappeared indefinitely.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Han slowly opened his eyes, took back the spirit pressure and Zhenyuan, frowned and looked at the xuanhuojian in his hand.


    It is mentioned in the original book that this thing is an ancient deity, the essence of fire. It is equipped with eight fierce and mysterious fire Dharma array, which can summon eight wasteland fire dragons and burn all things.


    Zhang Han doesn''t know if the cow is forced by the cow, but it''s very difficult to refine. At the moment, he was refined by his Zhenyuan sacrifice for most of the day, and he didn''t feel the same. The control is far worse than the soul devouring fan, let alone compared with the soul chopping knife.


    It seems that the magic weapon of the world of killing immortals is like this. Whether it is a divine weapon or any product, it can be used as long as it is refined slightly, but unless it is the method of blood refining, it can''t communicate with each other.


    Zhang Han muttered, then looked at xuanhuojian, and suddenly felt like chicken ribs.


    With his huge real yuan urging xuanhuojian, the power of the fire dragon released is countless times higher than that of the three tailed demon fox. But if you can''t communicate with each other, it''s a little stiff to fight with it than soul chopping knife and soul devouring fan.


    Zhang Han frowned and thought for a while, then took xuanhuojian into his arms.


    Although it is said that fighting with xuanhuojian before getting the eight fierce XuanHuo array is a bit chicken ribs, it has the power to suppress evil and strengthen health.


    Put it close to your body and keep it warm with spirit pressure and Zhenyuan every day. The xuanhuojian will also be replenished. The warm breath was of great benefit to the soul, so he didn''t put it into the storage space and wear it as an ornament. Anyway, as long as it wasn''t seen.


    After a day''s rest in the town, Zhang Han set off for kongsang mountain.


    Kongsang mountain is located three thousand miles to the east of Qingyun gate, not far from Xiaochi town. The mountain is very dangerous, the rocks are jagged, extremely desolate and strange, and there are few people in a hundred miles.


    This place was originally the headquarters of the blood refining Hall of the demon cult 800 years ago. After the death of the black heart old man, the blood refining hall declined, and this place became deserted.


    Zhang Han flew in the air and turned around the empty mulberry mountain. The spirit pressure dispersed and felt it carefully. However, I turned around the whole kongsang mountain and couldn''t find their figure.


    "Can''t wait for me, go straight in!"


    Zhang Han muttered to himself, and then used slapping his toes to chase the bird to track their spiritual pressure. A moment later, he found that they were dozens of miles away from the empty mulberry mountain. Zhang Han turned around and rushed to where they were.


    On the hill, beside a clear spring, a line of six people sat or stood, as if waiting for something. In addition to Lu Xueqi and Zeng Shushu, there are also FA Xiang and FA Shan in Tianyin temple, and Li Xun and Yan Hong in burning incense valley.


    Zhang Han Gang just fell from the air. When he came near, he saw a handsome man with a proud look and said loudly, "your younger martial brother Zhang really has a big shelf. Let''s wait here for more than half a day. Will he come or not?"


    On one side, I felt that Li Xun''s tone was quite impatient. Zeng Shushu and Lu Xueqi were angry, but they made several people wait for a long time and felt sorry. They snorted coldly and turned away from him.


    "Now that younger martial brother Zhang has arranged to meet them here, he must come here soon. Elder martial brother Li, don''t be impatient. Let''s wait a little longer." the Dharma minister advised.


    "Wait a minute? It''s easy to say. What if he still doesn''t come? If we delay the major events of the school, won''t we all be implicated by him?" Li Xun immediately choked. After waiting for a long time, I didn''t even have a personal shadow. I had a stomach fire in my heart long ago.


    Zeng Shushu frowned secretly. Zhang Han left the book that day and didn''t make a specific time. If there was a real delay, it wouldn''t be a matter to wait like this.


    "Wait another hour. If younger martial brother Zhang hasn''t come yet, you will enter the wanbat ancient cave first. Younger martial sister Lu and I will wait here."


    Li Xun glanced at Zeng Shushu and said with disdain, "I''m afraid that your younger martial brother Zhang thinks he has insufficient cultivation. He was too scared to come when he heard that wanbat ancient cave is dangerous."


    "Hum!"


    Hearing this, Lu Xueqi couldn''t help humming. Her beautiful face was as cold as a mountain. She was quite angry and looked at Li Xun badly.


    Feeling that the atmosphere was wrong, Zeng Shushu was about to dissuade him. Suddenly he saw Zhang Han coming from a distance, quickly waved and said, "younger martial brother Zhang, here!"


    Seeing Zhang Han coming, they were a little relieved.


    Zhang Han walked forward with a cold face and ignored the disciples of Tianyin temple and incense burning valley. He directly said to Zeng Shushu and Lu Xueqi, "let''s go!" after saying this, he turned and walked down the mountain.


    Among the three, Zhang Han is the latest to get started, but his cultivation is thorough. The other two are led by him. Seeing that Zhang Han''s face is as cold as frost, they know it in their hearts. I''m afraid Li Xun''s words have been heard by him.


    FA Xiang also noticed the strangeness of the atmosphere. He sighed in his heart and didn''t know how to persuade him.


    Seeing that Zhang Han was cold and didn''t even shout, Li Xun became more and more angry and said sarcastically, "indeed, he is worthy of being a disciple of a decent and powerful family. Naturally, he is superior in identity. After waiting for such a long time, he didn''t even say an apology... Huh!"


    However, before he finished speaking, he saw Zhang Han turn around and the terrible momentum erupted like a mountain peak on his shoulder.


    Li Xun couldn''t help humming. His body sank. Under the heavy pressure, his feet suddenly stepped into the ground without knees. The veins on his forehead burst up, but he couldn''t even lift his arms.


    I just feel like grass in the storm. No matter how hard it is, I can''t resist such terrible pressure.


    In a trance, the wind stopped, everything around was silent, and even the air seemed viscous!


    In the face of such a sudden change, everyone was unprepared. Although Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure was only aimed at Li Xun, the overflowing spiritual pressure was enough for others to drink a pot.


    In addition to Lu Xueqi and Zeng Shushu standing behind, the other three are also in the shadow of spiritual pressure.


    Faxiang''s body shook slightly, and Zhenyuan ran his whole body to resist the heavy pressure. I was shocked. When did such an evil spirit appear under Qingyun sect? I''m afraid its strength is no less than that of master Puhong.


    Zhang Han grinned coldly, "say, go on! I heard what you said is very interesting. Why didn''t I say it all of a sudden?"


    At the moment, under the pressure of the terrible spirit, Li Xun''s face turned red, with some purple and blue in the red. He just felt his soul trembling. It seemed that he would be unable to bear the pressure and collapse in the next second. It took nine cattle and two tigers to resist Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure alone. How can you still have the strength to speak?


    Zeng Shushu stared at the embarrassed Li Xun with a look of schadenfreude. It''s not good to offend anyone. He just wants to offend the evil spirit. Let''s suffer now!


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, the three righteous sects always share weal and woe, advance and retreat together. I apologize for elder martial brother Li. Younger martial brother Zhang must not be impulsive!" seeing that half of Li Xun''s body was pressed into the soil, FA Xiang was anxious and hurriedly comforted.


    Zhang Han glanced at FA Xiang, turned to Li Xun and said in a cold voice, "since you''re not going to speak again, you''d better sew your mouth, but don''t let me hear anything again. I have a bad temper and I''m afraid of myself!" after saying this, Zhang Han restrained his spiritual pressure and turned away.


    The heavy pressure like a mountain suddenly disappeared. Li Xun couldn''t help feeling the accumulation of blood and blood in his chest. As soon as his throat was sweet, a mouthful of blood gushed out. However, under the pressure of Zhang Han''s spirit, he suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    He supported the ground with both hands, pulled out his body hard, gasped, stared at Zhang Han''s back, looked resentful, but dared not say a word.


    Seeing this, everyone looked at each other and was shocked. The most outstanding young disciples of burning incense valley were seriously injured just by momentum. How powerful should they be?!


    Several people don''t know that Zhang Han uses spiritual pressure rather than momentum. He wants to seriously hurt Li Xun. He hasn''t reached that step yet.


    But even so, it''s terrible!


    With the scene just now, they were silent, thinking about each other, and occasionally glanced at Zhang Han''s eyes with a little strangeness and shock.


    The seven were divided into two groups. Three of Zhang Han walked in front and four of FA equality walked in the back, a few meters apart.


    Feeling the glances behind him, Zhang Han didn''t care much. The mole ants could be crushed to death by waving their hands. If you really want to annoy him, you can hit incense Valley directly and destroy his mountain gate.


    Zeng Shushu, who has always been active, couldn''t stand such a heavy atmosphere. He stepped forward and walked side by side with Zhang Han, complaining, "younger martial brother Zhang, you are natural and unrestrained, but you hurt me and younger martial sister Lu."


    Zhang Han moved in his heart, looked at Zeng Shushu and glanced at Lu Xueqi. He saw that both of them had blood stains on their clothes and smelled a faint fishy smell in his nose.


    "You can''t go up the mountain at night and meet those exotic bats."


    "Isn''t it!" Zeng Shushu turned his eyes and said, "if younger martial sister Lu didn''t have the Liuhe mirror given by the leader, I''m afraid she couldn''t stop the animals. In other words, if younger martial brother Zhang was here yesterday, none of the animals could run away!" he was full of confidence in Zhang Han''s cultivation.


    Zhang Han smiled and said nothing. Before long, several people came to the entrance of wanbat ancient cave. Zhang Han took the lead and flew straight in.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, this ancient cave is gloomy and dangerous. Be careful." they were slightly stunned behind them, and Zeng Shushu hurried to remind them loudly. However, Zhang Han ignored it and flew straight inward.


    They looked at each other, but they also flew in. The three lights flashed before and after, and fell at a fork in an instant.


    "Oh!" "Oh, this damn bat dung..."


    A few screams came from a distance. I think it should be the four Taoist friends. Zeng Shushu burst out laughing. Seeing Zhang Han smiling, he suddenly realized that this guy knew there was bat dung in the cave, so the sword soared

 Chapter 390

    Zhang Han raised his head slightly, and a huge stone tablet more than ten meters high stood in front of him, with four blood red characters'' the way of heaven is in me ''! Looking at it carefully, I suddenly felt sharp and domineering between the lines. I couldn''t help sighing, "what a great spirit!"


    Zeng Shushu glanced and disdained, "demon cult demons are murderous. What courage can they have?"


    Zhang Han shook his head slightly when he heard the speech. He knew that all these righteous disciples had been brainwashed by the school and did not defend. Then he said "follow me" and went straight to the fork on the left.


    Xinzhi blood refining hall now has two or three big cats and kittens. There are no powerful people. Zhang Han is not afraid of the crisis in the dark.


    During the journey, he suddenly felt the change under his feet. Zhang Han immediately raised his right foot high and stepped down heavily. Tianshou''s foot!


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the dark and deep cave suddenly burst into an amazing roar, and the whole cave trembled violently. Under the majestic force, dozens of cobweb like cracks cracked on the ground under your feet, and then collapsed.


    I heard a dull hum coming from the ground. The demon cult demon who sneaked into the ground was shocked to death by this foot.


    Because he had to take care of the two people behind him, the scope of Zhang Han''s foot was not large, only about two meters around, but the terrible force directly broke a hole more than ten meters deep through the ground, which was quite shocking.


    Although they were not affected by Tianshou''s feet, Zeng Shushu and Lu Xueqi were caught off guard. They were still shaken left and right and almost fell to the ground.


    Before long, the shaking ground and the cave wall were quiet. In the cave, a few rapid breathing sounds came from the dark depths and gradually disappeared.


    At this time, Lu Xueqi made a light Zha, resisted the Tianya divine sword, turned into a blue light, disappeared into the depths of the cave, and unexpectedly chased the demon cult demon man.


    "Sister Lu!"


    Zeng Shushu screamed, saw the blue light in the distance, and the sound of ping-pong rang through the cave. He hurried to resist the Xuanyuan sword and rushed up.


    Zhang Han twitched at the corner of his mouth and sighed that Lu Daxian was still a violent temper! But you''ll suffer if you rush up like this!


    In the dark, all kinds of lights flickered, and the sound of roaring continued. When Zhang Han showed his instant steps to catch up, Lu Xueqi and Zeng Shushu were forced into a corner. The blue and cyan lights complement each other to protect their bodies, but they tend to be darker and darker.


    Lu Xueqi was pale, with a trace of blood hanging from the corners of her mouth. She was slightly delicate in the cold. It was obvious that she had been hurt in the short confrontation just now.


    On the other side, a burly, bearded man opened his right eye, twice as big as his left eye. It felt strange and funny!


    Red light flashed from his eyes and passed away.


    The red light shone on Zeng Shushu''s Xuanyuan sword. After two flashes, it disappeared into the blue light. Zeng Shushu''s body trembled, Xuanyuan sword seemed to be attacked by evil things, and the green light of the body protection was dimmed.


    "Hahaha, the younger generation of Qingyun sect, if you don''t want to be destroyed by the old man''s red magic eye, surrender quickly!" a Taoist dressed in a gray Taoist robe and looking like a wild dog wantonly laughed, and the others looked rampant.


    Different from the passage when it came here, the space is extremely huge. Not to mention, there is a huge stone in the distance, shining brightly on the cave, like the day.


    There are three big characters of ancient seal characters carved on that huge stone like dragons flying and Phoenix dancing, the death spirit abyss!


    Seeing that Zhang Han came here, he just looked around and didn''t mean to do it. Zeng Shushu was very anxious. While resisting the red magic eye of Nian, he called for help, "younger martial brother Zhang, help!"


    Hearing this, others looked at Zhang Han one after another. Seeing that he was young, with dark red hair and a strange knife pinned to his waist, his image was very different from that of Middle Earth people. They couldn''t help wondering where he came from?


    "Ah! That''s him! The vampire Jiang Laosan was shocked to death by his foot!" Taoist wild dog looked frightened, trembled, pointed to Zhang Han who was getting closer and closer, and exclaimed.


    "What? Old Jiang was killed? Now, how should I explain to the blood sucking elder?" the eldest brother shouted with a fierce face and looked at Zhang Han with a strong sense of killing.


    The blood sucking old demon is an elder of the ten thousand poison sect. There is only old Jiang San, the only disciple, who takes him as his own and attaches great importance to him. Now that he has died here, it can be imagined that if the three Qingyun sect disciples are not captured and the blood sucking old demon is investigated, they will not be better.


    "Let''s go side by side, we must leave them all here!" the old man shouted and shouted. His huge right eye was aimed at Zhang Han, and a red light came.


    Without resisting the red magic eye, Zeng Shushu and Lu Xueqi relaxed a little. However, before they could catch their breath, they saw all kinds of magic weapons greet them together. For a time, they blocked left and right, which was even more stressful.


    Zhang Han raised his left hand like a slow, real and urgent way, and grabbed the red awn. Just listen to the sound from your palm. When you look at it, the red light of the red magic eye can corrode your true yuan!


    "Very good move!"


    Zhang Han exclaimed casually. With a slight force on his left hand, the red mountain in his palm was crushed. Instead, he pulled out the soul chopping knife and whispered, "scattered, thousand Sakura! Raise your head and help!"


    The dark red soul chopping knife instantly turned into pink cherry blossoms, fluttered and rotated around, like Spiral ropes, invading several people opposite. With one move, all five people in the field have been wrapped in it.


    In the face of thousands of cherry blossoms, the red light of the old man''s red magic eye soared and shot dozens of rays, but it just shot down dozens of cherry blossoms. It doesn''t hurt or itch. It doesn''t matter.


    Several other people offered magic weapons one after another. Colorful lights twinkled in the air, and the tinkling sound was heard all the time.


    "Ah! My sword!"


    A thin man exclaimed and suddenly realized that his sword had become extremely heavy. It was very difficult to use it without the ease before.


    Bang!


    Under the attack of countless cherry blossoms again, the sword with light yellow light suddenly fell to the ground and hit a deep pit on the hard rock ground. I''m afraid it''s not less than a thousand pounds!


    On the other hand, the old man''s red magic eye was useless, so he waved on the cherry blossoms with his bare hands. In just a few seconds, his body suddenly sank and lay on the ground involuntarily. He couldn''t stand up anymore!


    The young boss only felt as if he had pressed a mountain. The terrible gravity oppressed him. His face was red as blood, and even a finger could not move.


    Every cherry blossom will bring twice the gravity bonus. In just a few seconds, Nian eldest brother was attacked by many cherry blossoms, and the superimposed gravity soared exponentially. Thanks to his good strength and strong body, he didn''t burst his internal organs and die.


    Not far away, Taoist wild dog followed in the footsteps of the old man. The magic weapon like a tusk fell to the ground with his body at the same time, making a loud bang. In an instant, earth and rock splashed and smoke filled the air.


    "Be careful, everyone. The petals are strange. Don''t touch them!"


    The tall and thin man Liu ho dared not even pick up his sword. He ran around the field and jumped up and down after being chased by cherry blossoms. Finally, he took time to remind the other two people.


    The beautiful young woman released Zhenyuan, turned into a white shimmering shield, protected herself in it, glanced at the old man and the wild dog Taoist lying on the ground like a dead body, and was shocked.


    Thousands of cherry blossoms wrapped her and continued to attack the shield. In a short time, she successfully defended her.


    Help has this disadvantage. You must touch the real object to play a role. If you can''t touch it, the superimposed gravity is in vain. Therefore, in the face of energy defense, we can only rely on thousands of Sakura to break through.


    Zeng Shushu glanced at them and couldn''t help but wonder secretly. The strength of these demons in the blood refining hall was not weak. He worked very hard on the last one, but Zhang Han defeated five with one, and killed two people in a second! This strength is inferior to that of my father, uncle Zeng Chang!


    At this time, a young man with an evil face suddenly took out a gold folding fan and threw it into the air. The folding fan bloomed a bright golden light. When he opened it, he saw a mountain, a river and a roc depicted on the fan with meticulous brushwork. The brushwork was exquisite and lifelike!


    Suddenly, there was a roaring explosion. The wind and clouds surged in the field. When I looked at it, I saw that the mountain on the fan suddenly flew out, rose to meet the storm, turned into a hill, and fell on the head of Zhang Han.


    "Is this... The mountain and river fan of the wind and moon ancestor of Jieshi mountain?!" Zeng Shushu was well-informed and immediately screamed, losing his color on his face.


    In an instant, the huge hill was powerful, the boulders rolled down, and even the whole cave couldn''t stop shaking.


    "It''s a good magic weapon, but the level of the user is lower!" Zhang Han pointed his right hand like a sword, waved it diagonally to the top of his head, cut it down in the air, and shouted, "crescent sky rush!"


    Zhang Han is not slow, but someone is faster than him. Lu Xueqi is as beautiful as frost in white. The blue light of Tianya divine sword is full and turns into a sword to cut out of the hill.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two amazing loud sounds resounded through the whole cave and echoed tremendously, making people''s eardrums swell and their heads buzzing.


    Lu Xueqi was shocked by the power of the Tianya sword. Her face was white again. Her body involuntarily flew out and hit the cave wall.


    "Why is this girl so impulsive?"


    Zhang Han glanced at Lu Xueqi, who vomited blood and flew upside down. He frowned secretly. He clearly blocked in front of them and had to show off his ability... Look at Zeng Shushu and hide behind him quietly. Isn''t it very good?


    A huge crescent moon with a slight white light was emitted, which seemed to cut the space in front of it. The huge Hill couldn''t resist the sharp crescent moon for a moment. It was divided into two, turned into a golden light, and disappeared into the mountain river fan again.

 Chapter 391

    Seeing the hills flying back, Lin Feng quickly waved and took back the mountain and river fan, but he saw a crack on the fan, almost cutting the fan open. He was surprised and angry, staring at Zhang Han''s eyes, filled with blood.


    "Asshole! Dare to destroy my mountain and river fan!"


    Lin Feng was shocked and angry. He ran Zhenyuan again and urged the mountain and river fan. He saw a golden light on the fan and suddenly turned into a giant ROC. The strong wind in the cave exploded like a knife, flying sand and stones.


    The giant ROC roared fiercely, the fan wings shook, and the body rushed. The sharp claws like mountains and broken stones reflected a sharp fierce light, which was grabbed by Zhang Han''s body. The awe inspiring power was even thicker than the hills just now.


    Before the Giant Claw arrives, the terrible strong wind is wrapped with a thick bloody smell, and the clothes and robes sound like hunting.


    Zhang Han frowned. He didn''t know how many lives the fierce beast sealed in the mountain and river fan had killed, so he could have such a strong smell of blood.


    The right hand was slightly raised and held in the void. The cherry blossoms scattered everywhere seemed to be pulled by invisible force. Along the direction of the palm, they danced and wound around the body of the giant ROC. The dense petals turned into a giant ball hundreds of meters in diameter, kept rotating and cutting, and gradually collapsed inward.


    A thousand cherry blossoms add help to each other. In the face of physical things, it is simply a big bug. What''s more, Zhang Han urged the spiritual pressure and controlled tens of thousands of cherry blossoms to rotate in the way of spiral pills, which was dozens of times more terrible than the sand storm funeral of I love Luo.


    The seemingly weak cherry blossoms are actually composed of small sharp blades, which are extremely sharp, coupled with the cutting force of high-speed rotation and the squeezing force of inward collapse.


    In an instant, the giant ROC moaned, and the blood seeped out along the gap of the cherry blossoms, like a shower of blood.


    The strong smell of blood filled the air, and the scarlet blood gradually infected the cherry blossoms. The beautiful petals with a trace of evil intention deterred the whole audience.


    What is the 10000 power of two?


    Forgive Zhang Han for not learning math well, but I also generally understand that the weight of Dapeng soars like a rocket due to such a terrible superposition of gravity. Even the blood poured down by raindrops is sharper than the bows and arrows that leave the string.


    Bump, bump, bump


    The hard rock ground was shot into countless thumb sized deep holes by countless blood water. In a few seconds, the whole ground was like a honeycomb, showing countless blood holes! The dull noise seemed to hit everyone''s heart, breathing heavily and terrified!


    When the cherry blossoms scattered and turned into soul cutting knives again, the giant ROC in the air had already been dismembered into countless pieces of flesh and blood, hit the ground and brought out hundreds of deep pits. The whole cave is shaking violently.


    "How could this happen?"


    Lin Feng''s evil smile disappeared. His face was pale and there was no blood. He stared at the devastated ground. Something called fear rose from the depths of his soul and couldn''t be pressed down any more!


    Zhang Han moved in his heart, turned his head and found that the beautiful young woman tied Lu Xueqi, who was seriously injured, with a black rope.


    "Eh? You still have a little brain!" Zhang Han didn''t care about Lu Xueqi''s life and death, but glanced at the charming young woman and praised her.


    "This... Young Xia, we ask ourselves that our humble conduct is not worth the power of young Xia. Please raise your hand and let us go. When we are safe, we will not hurt this sister at all. Can we?" the beautiful young woman pondered a little and clenched her teeth to discuss.


    Zhang Han glanced at Lu Xueqi''s beautiful face and saw that her face was pale, with two blood foams hanging from the corners of her mouth. With the cold temperament, she seemed to have a different kind of beauty.


    White gorgeous, red startling, beautiful frightening, soul stirring!


    "Do you think I will let you go? Do you think I can keep the person who threatens me alive? Or do you think her weight is enough for your lives?"


    With every question, Zhang Han''s momentum soared. When the voice fell, his dark red long hair flew everywhere, his robes were bulging, and his terrible momentum oppressed the people. It was like a Shura out of a sea of corpses and blood. It was so terrible!


    "This..."


    Under the heavy pressure, the young woman''s breath stagnated, her eyes opened wide, and she only felt that something was imprisoning her delicate body, her raised arms trembled violently, and her body shrank behind Lu Xueqi involuntarily.


    In the field, others held their breath and stared at Zhang Han. They didn''t dare to look away for a moment.


    "Young Xia, we don''t ask much, just to live. Can you... Can you bear to look at such a delicate beauty and lose her beauty?"


    "I''ll go! Dare you threaten me?" this time, Zhang Han was really angry!


    He untied a thousand Sakura and Yuzhu, and whispered, "Yujie, God kill the gun!"


    Suddenly, the soul chopping knife in the palm turned into a short white blade. The whole knife, the handle alone, takes up almost half of its length.


    Zhang Hanling''s pressure soared again after the solution. Under the terrible pressure, people only felt that they had difficulty breathing, their souls trembled, and they almost wanted to get out of body.


    "Kill him, God kill the gun!"


    Zhang Han held the handle of the knife in his back hand. The tip of the knife was aimed at the beautiful young woman, and a faint light was emitted.


    How to describe the light with a slight white light?


    No one can see when it came out, what it hit, and the trajectory of its lasing!


    At that moment, the extended blade seemed to exceed the limit that the eyes could capture, even beyond time and space. It seems that nothing can escape in front of that knife, and nothing can''t be shot through!


    In the dead silence, the young woman was stiff and her mouth was slightly open, but she didn''t move. A few strands of hair fall down, floating so slowly, so slowly, but it is so heavy! Fell on the ground, also pressed on the heart!


    The originally very short soul chopping knife was infinitely extended and penetrated the rock wall behind the young woman. I don''t know how deep it went. The distance between the blade and the delicate neck is only less than one centimeter. The young woman still feels the cold on the blade.


    If the light just deflected a little, I''m afraid... Thinking of this, countless remorse suddenly appeared in the young woman''s heart. She can''t die. Why do she have to threaten each other?


    "My knife can stretch thirteen kilometers, and its telescopic speed is five hundred times the speed of sound. Do you think you have a chance to kill her before this knife pierces your throat?"


    Zhang Han took back the extended shensha gun and smiled with a slight joking light in his eyes.


    The crowd trembled again and woke up with horror.


    when? When is this? When did you take that knife back?


    They were extremely sure that they had never blinked. However, such affirmation made them even more thrilled. They couldn''t even catch the expansion and contraction of the knife. What should we take to resist?


    In particular, the beautiful young woman who has turned around from the gate of death is like a frightened bird. Her delicate body shrinks behind Lu Xueqi, and even her head is slightly lower.


    It seems that only in this way can we be a little relieved


    Lu Xueqi looked bland, and her beautiful eyes reflected the overbearing figure. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth bent, and she smiled!


    Between life and death, he still smiled so brightly, as if even the rigid and heavy atmosphere was clear.


    "Is this your real strength? At the moment of dying, it''s worth seeing your real strength..." she thought so.


    Zhang Han held the God killing gun in his hand. The tip of the knife deflected a little and aimed at Lu Xueqi''s throat. With Ling Ran''s killing intention in his eyes, he slowly said, "let your death tell the world that I don''t like being threatened, especially with irrelevant people!"


    Is it irrelevant?


    Lu Xueqi''s smile froze on her face. In a trance, in the face of death, her heart was still undisturbed, and there were slight ripples


    "She''s your classmate! Don''t you really care about her?"


    There was a heart rending howl behind him. The voice was extremely sharp, with endless despair, as if he wanted to pierce the cave in front of him.


    "In your heart, there should be an answer!" Zhang Han replied coldly.


    The situation in the field has taken a sharp turn for the worse, one thinking about life and one thinking about death!


    At this time, a thin palm pressed on the arm holding the soul chopping knife, and then held the arm tightly.


    Zhang Han turned his head and looked at Zeng Shushu, "do you want to stop me, too?"


    Zeng Shu''s lips are white and his neck is slightly tied. It seems that only in this way can he summon up the courage to speak.


    "I''m not trying to stop you. I just want to tell you that thousands of years later, when you stand in front of sister Lu''s grave, can you have a clear conscience and say loudly, ''I did this to eradicate demons''?"


    Zhang Han was stunned for a moment, and suddenly smiled. With this smile, the terrible momentum paused slightly, and then gradually dispersed.


    "Let her go. I''ll spare you."


    The words of desolation and desolation are heard in the ears of everyone, but they are like immortal voices. The beautiful young woman quickly nodded and was about to untie the immortal rope on Lu Xueqi. She was surprised that she didn''t know when she had untied the rope.


    Zhang Han''s terror deterrent has already gone deep into his soul unconsciously!


    "Thank you for not killing me, young Xia!"


    When Zhang Han untied the soul chopping knife, the gravity on everyone dissipated in an instant. Then he stood up in embarrassment, bowed to Zhang Han and thanked him, and then walked out of the cave step by step.


    Zhang Han''s lips trembled a little and seemed to say something, but he condensed his voice with spiritual pressure. Others didn''t find anything abnormal. Only the young woman''s body trembled and her face suddenly looked sad.


    When all the dust fell, there were only three people left in the huge cave, and only the faint smell of blood filled around, revealing something.

 Chapter 392

    When the disciples of the blood refining hall walked away, Zhang Han turned his head and smiled at Zeng Shushu and said, "why didn''t you find it before? You still have a literary style!"


    Zeng Shushu felt the back of his head awkwardly and couldn''t laugh at all.


    At that moment, he clearly felt Zhang Han''s killing intention and his indifference to his fellow students'' life. He was a little frightened at the thought of this.


    "I''m going to go down to explore the dead soul abyss, and I don''t know what danger is in it. Don''t follow me. Just go back and recover your life." Zhang Han said a random greeting. He jumped up and jumped off the cliff without waiting for an answer.


    Lu Xueqi bit her lower lip and saw Zhang Han jump into the abyss of the dead alone. Without thinking about it, she resisted the Tianya divine sword and jumped down.


    "Hey, younger martial sister Lu..." Zeng Shushu screamed and waved in vain, but saw that one red and one blue light disappeared into the darkness and disappeared in an instant.


    Zhang Han flew in the air and fell very fast. Suddenly, there was a scream of Zeng Shushu in his ear. The spirit pressure dispersed. He felt the shadow falling over his head and couldn''t help frowning.


    I flew down the death spirit pit alone to find the blood drop hole. What are you doing with me, sister? Are you angry with what you just did and come to find fault?


    Deep in the dark, silent.


    The red light flashed past and cut through the ancient lonely darkness. The blue light trembled and went out indefinitely, but it closely followed the red light.


    Lu Xueqi suffered some minor injuries when fighting with the people in the blood refining hall. Later, she bombed with the hills in the mountain river fan, which aggravated her injury.


    At the moment, I only feel chest pain. Zhenyuan Yun is astringent. He grits his teeth and forces his sword to chase Zhang Han, but finds that the distance between them is getting farther and farther


    Suddenly, Lu Xueqi''s throat was sweet and a big mouthful of blood gushed out. Zhenyuan couldn''t maintain it anymore. Her eyes closed tightly and fainted.


    Without Zhenyuan''s urging, the blue light of Tianya divine sword closed, followed by Lu Xueqi who fell into a coma.


    On the other side, the people in the blood refining hall fled to the cave in a panic, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The breeze blew, and everyone felt cold. They were surprised that they had just left the gate of hell, and their backs had already been soaked with sweat. In the breeze, I only felt a burst of cold in my body, and the cold seemed to invade my lungs.


    "Young Xia of Qingyun sect, did you begin to cultivate in your womb? How could you have such strong strength? Taoist yegou almost went to meet the king of the heavenly ghost!"


    Taoist wild dog was still in shock and patted his chest. He didn''t even find out. When he mentioned Zhang Han, he unconsciously used the word "young Xia" instead of bad names such as "bastard" and "hypocrite". It can be seen that he was afraid of Zhang Han.


    Beside him, Liu ho inquired, "young boss, shall we leave a mark or continue to wait here? I don''t know what''s going on along the way. Don''t happen again."


    When he learned that the young disciples of the right path had come to kongsang mountain, the old shit divided his disciples into two groups and ambushed them on two fork roads. At the moment, there was no news on the other way.


    "What are you waiting for? I don''t want to stay in this damn place for more than a minute!" Taoist wild dog shouted hurriedly.


    "Where can we go?" the young woman smiled miserably. "Just now, the young Xia sent a message to me and asked us to wait for him in Xiaochi town. He said there were still things to tell us."


    "What?" "and this?"


    The others jumped up in surprise and stared at the young woman with a look of ''you lied to me''.


    The young woman glared at the crowd. "How can I joke about such a thing? Boss Nian, just say what to do!"


    The old man pondered a little before he looked up to the sky and sighed. His tone was very bleak. "That young Xia''s strength is too terrible. What else can we do? Leave a mark. Let''s go to Xiaochi town!"


    After saying that, he turned and left. Others stood up and left kongsang mountain with Nian.


    In the boundless darkness, Lu Xueqi only felt cold everywhere, cold into the bone marrow, and the cold seemed to invade the soul along the body.


    For a long time, when she couldn''t stand the bitter cold, she suddenly felt that the cold breath was dispersed by the golden light. Soon, her body began to become warm.


    Bathed in this golden light, the whole person has become a lot lazy. I just want to sleep on it. I''d better sleep until dawn.


    Seeing that Lu Xueqi was healed, Zhang Han put away his shield for two days and whispered, "now that you''re awake, go back. This is not the place you can stay. If you don''t want to die, get away from me!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Zhang Han suddenly shouted at the surrounding Yin Ling.


    The spirit pressure dispersed, and the surrounding ghosts seemed to meet the great beasts, scattered and floated to the distance.


    For ordinary people and even practitioners, the number of these ghosts sucking people''s anger is extremely terrible.


    But for Zhang Han, who is the God of death, no matter how many, he is also kneeling. After all, the God of death is to manage the existence of the ghost. How can he be afraid of the ghost?


    The spirit pressure naturally has some restraint against the low-level Yin spirits. As long as Zhang Han disperses the spirit pressure, he doesn''t even have to start, these Yin spirits will be shocked to ashes, which is much more fragile than ordinary humans.


    Shocked by Zhang Han''s loud cry, Lu Xueqi slowly opened her eyes and looked up. There was endless darkness around. Only the Tianya divine sword in her hand emitted some blue light.


    "Thank you."


    Running Zhenyuan a little, Lu Xueqi suddenly found that the injury in her body had healed. Don''t think about it. Zhang Han saved herself.


    "Don''t follow me anymore!"


    Zhang Han casually reminded him, then turned and walked towards the dark depths.


    Seeing this, Lu Xueqi quickly stood up, holding Tianya as the light source, and closely followed Zhang Han behind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After walking more than ten meters, Zhang Han suddenly stopped, turned and looked at the amazing face illuminated by the blue light, raised his hand and stroked each other''s cheeks. He only felt that his tentacles were cool, as smooth as jade, and a trace of evil smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Under the abyss of the dead, the merciless sea is extremely vast and inaccessible. These lonely men and women are burning firewood... Hey hey, if you dare to follow me again, I won''t be able to protect my whips, ropes and candles... Well, play freely, tut tut! You''d better go back quickly."


    Lu Xueqi''s face was as cold as ever, and there was no wave. She looked at him so quietly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless'' # ''numbers appeared on Zhang Han''s forehead. What''s the matter with this sister? If you keep following me, how can I find a blood hole?


    "Do you know what is hidden in the seemingly calm and ruthless sea?" before Lu Xueqi answered, Zhang Han sneered and said to himself, "black water black snake!"


    This time, Gu Jing''s face finally changed and became silent again.

 Chapter 393

    "Are you here for it?"


    The cool voice is quite pleasant. In this dead, cold and silent space, listening to it, it is like an ice spring that goes straight to the bottom of my heart.


    Zhang Han was slightly stunned. On second thought, he couldn''t let her know his purpose, so he asked, "so what? Isn''t it right to catch this ancient beast as a mount?"


    Then Zhang Han suddenly brightened his eyes. It seems that he can really catch the beast as a mount. Where the wind blows, it is absolutely no less than his own hell chariot!


    "I''ll help you!" Lu Xueqi''s voice came into his ears again, making Zhang Han recover.


    what?!


    A cold face is black. A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! In the original book, even Youji, one of the four envoys of the ghost King sect, dare not act rashly when she meets the black water black snake, can you?


    "If you''re not afraid of death, follow."


    Zhang Han completely gave up on her and turned to the distance.


    During the journey, Zhang Han scattered the spiritual pressure and looked around carefully. I vaguely remember that the blood dripping cave in the original book seems to be on the rock wall. It seems that the focus should be on the surrounding rock wall.


    Lu Xueqi didn''t bother Zhang Han, but followed him silently.


    In the dark, Zhang Han seemed to be quite familiar with the surrounding terrain. He didn''t see what lighting he used, but he walked fast. He occasionally met monsters. Before the other party came, he waved and chopped them to destroy them.


    Such a strange move aroused Lu Xueqi''s great curiosity.


    What does he seem to be looking for?


    I don''t know how long later, in the deep darkness in the distance, a little light suddenly appeared, and then the sound of footsteps sounded. Zhang Han stopped his body and stared at the approaching figure.


    One green and one black, two women walked in front, followed by several men. The green woman with a small white flower between her green and jade fingers came near and looked at Zhang Han intently. "It''s really where we don''t meet in life! I haven''t seen you for a few days. Young Xia Zhang is safe."


    Zhang Han grinned and joked, "I said at the beginning that I would subdue demons and Demons next time I met! It seems that you are very unlucky!"


    Baguio''s heart was slightly chilly, her fingers were sad, the flowers were shining, and the light was uncertain. Instead, her face was slightly cold. She hummed, "there are many crises under the dead soul abyss. Young Xia Zhang, do you still have the mind to eliminate demons and defend the way? Besides, you don''t compare the number of people. Don''t be defeated by demons and demons!"


    When it comes to the four characters of the devil, Baguio is still light and light, as if she is not talking about herself.


    "Don''t be too confident. In my eyes, it doesn''t make any difference whether the mole ants are one or two!" said Zhang Han disdainfully.


    The arrogant words, combined with the confident tone and arrogant momentum, vaguely make people feel convinced. It seems that he can really do what he says.


    In the dark, it was cold and quiet, and the atmosphere in the field gradually solidified, with swords and crossbows.


    Zheng!


    A clear cry broke the almost stagnant atmosphere. Tianya came out of its sheath, and the blue light burst, setting off the beauty in white as snow, like a fairy.


    Baguio glanced at Lu Xueqi, slightly surprised at each other''s peerless appearance, and then said, "before the fight, I want to ask, can you find the blood drop hole?"


    Sister, aren''t you looking for it?


    Zhang Han was agitated and impatient. "Who said I came for the blood hole?"


    "Why? I went down to the Death soul pit with many crises, but I didn''t come for the blood hole. What did you come for?" Baguio was angry and couldn''t help choking. I don''t read much and you lie to me!


    Zhang Han''s heart moved, and he felt that there seemed to be something hidden in the ruthless sea not far away. Reached out and pointed to the calm sea, "I came for it!"


    Baguio was puzzled. Following what Zhang Han pointed out, she fixed her eyes on the darkness in the distance, but saw that there was silence and nothing.


    "You decent people, all of you are wrong mouthed guys. You are hypocritical. You obviously came for the blood hole of the black hearted old ghost and have to cheat others..."


    Before he finished speaking, he felt Zhang Han''s momentum soared, such as waves and waves, and the heavy pressure pressed on him, and immediately stopped talking.


    It seems to be provoked by Zhang Han. The black water black snake hidden in the sea gradually raised its front half. Two dark green eyes, which are dozens of times larger than the lantern, climbed higher and higher, staring at Zhang Han, exuding bloodthirsty cruelty.


    WOW!


    One third of the body of the black water black snake rose from the sea, and the calm sea was filled with waves. The water flowed down like a note. In front of him, there were waves more than ten meters high and rushed at several people standing on the shore.


    "This is... Black water snake?! no, get back!"


    The black veil masked woman who followed Baguio looked frightened. She quickly drank and pulled Baguio back. On the other side, Lu Xueqi held the handle of Tianya sword tightly. Her skin was as white as fat. Her eyes fell on Zhang Han''s back, and she was a little relieved.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Zhang Han raised his left hand and was facing the terrible waves. A hemispherical repulsion field burst out from his palm and hit him head-on.


    Boom!


    Bombarded by the invisible repulsion field, the waves more than ten meters high raised waves again, and the waves suddenly rose five or six meters, but they couldn''t move forward any further and rolled back.


    Boom!


    The rolled back waves hit the sea, and the strong wind swept the water spray, with a fishy smell, which makes people feel nauseous.


    Zhang Han''s body shook slightly and his heart was chilly. The waves raised by the beast alone with the strength of his body had such power. It can be imagined how powerful his own power should be.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being an ancient beast that has lived for thousands of years. By comparison, lingzunshui Qilin of Qingyun gate is just a big cat!


    "Scattered, thousand Sakura! Raise your head and help!"


    In the face of monsters with huge body size, Zhang Han likes to use thousands of Sakura and Yu to help. As long as he attacks each other''s body, thousands of gravity superimposes. Even the black water black snake has to kneel down!


    Opposite, the huge head raised by the black water black snake was motionless, and the dark green pupils looked like two huge ghost fires, as if they were looking at Zhang Han.


    However, the giant tail twitched under the sea, and the sea that had just calmed down again set off waves dozens of meters high, which flew over like a storm.


    "This beast is really cunning and knows how to beat around!"


    Zhang Han smiled coldly, didn''t hide and didn''t flash. He waved his left hand in front of him and cut it out. In an instant, a translucent crescent with a length of 100 meters slashed on the waves, and the sharp crescent immediately cut it open.


    The terrible waves split into two and surged past Zhang Han''s side. Behind them, Lu Xueqi, Baguio and others were unlucky. They sacrificed the magic weapons in their hands and turned into various lights to protect their whole body.


    Even so, it was swept by the huge wave and flew back tens of meters. Baguio''s guards were directly knocked unconscious by the huge waves. With the waves flying, they didn''t know where they fell.

 Chapter 394

    When the tide returned to the sea, there were only four people left in the field. In addition to Zhang Han, although the three women behind him had magic weapons to protect their bodies, they were still wet by the sea and were very embarrassed.


    In this world, all three women are first-class beauties. Jade like skin deceives frost and snow. It''s like coagulating fat. Little drops of water on the body make the skin crystal clear, competitive and enchanting.


    However, in the cold and dark abyss of the dead, only one Zhang Han with his back to them ruined the beauty!


    Feeling the terrible power and prestige of the black water black snake, the three were all thrilled. At the same time, they found out later that Zhang Han''s previous sentence "whether the mole ants swept are one or two, there is no difference" was really not blown out!


    On the other side, as early as when Zhang Han used the crescent moon to break the waves, tens of thousands of cherry blossoms fluttered away from the wide cracks cut out, and immediately wrapped around the neck of the black water black snake.


    The sizzling sound of cherry cutting scales was drowned by the surging sound of water. The black water snake didn''t care about the cherry wrapped around the body. With cruel killing intention in his eyes, he opened his mouth and bit it like lightning.


    Before the big mouth arrived, the thick bloody breath mixed with the stench came to his face. Zhang Han shook his head slightly and hurriedly held his breath. He just felt that his stomach was surging and almost spit out the overnight meal.


    This bastard, how many years have you not brushed your teeth? This smell alone is worth the first-class poison in the world!


    Between life and death, at the critical moment, Zhang Han was thinking about this boring problem! If you let the three women behind you know, I''m afraid they will be unable to laugh or cry.


    Between the lightning and flint, the mouth of the black water black snake suddenly stagnated, and then roared. The first half of his body hit the sea, setting off amazing waves again.


    Boom!


    In a trance, it seems that even the sea is shaking. The violent sea water rushes straight into the sky. I''m afraid the waves are hundreds of meters high.


    Fortunately, the huge waves went straight up and down and did not attack Zhang Han''s position. When the huge wave fell, it rolled up again, but Zhang Han held it with one hand, and the spirit pressure surged back.


    At the moment, the black water snake fell into the sea like a dead fish, half his head lying on the beach, like a meat mountain lying in front of him, his big mouth trembling and breathing. The raised pupil burst out a faint green light, looking at the human beings like mole ants in front of us, with a cruel killing intention.


    In its tens of thousands of years of life, it has never encountered such a strange phenomenon. The whole body seemed to be pressed by the five finger mountain town of the Tathagata Buddha and could not move.


    The weight of black water black snake is measured in tons. With the attack of thousands of cherry blossoms, I don''t know how many times the terrible gravity is superimposed. If it can move, it will really go against the sky.


    Zhang Han raised the bare handle of the knife in his hand. Under the control of spirit pressure, pieces of cherry blossoms flew out of the sea and gradually condensed into a soul chopping knife.


    Not far away, the three women opened their mouths one after another, looked at the black water black snake lying in front of Zhang Han, and felt that their thinking could not keep up with the rhythm!


    This is the black water snake!


    I don''t know how many friars planted in front of it and swallowed it as food. Their fame has already spread all over China. However, such a terrible beast was knocked down by Zhang Han without resistance!


    Weird! It''s so weird!


    Baguio stared at the huge head and hesitated for a moment. "Aunt you, is that beast really a black water black snake? Isn''t it a close relative pretending to be?"


    Youji wore a black veil and couldn''t see the expression on her face, but her tone was very positive. "Just now we all felt its power. It''s definitely a black water black snake."


    "However, since it is a black water black snake, how can it be so easily defeated in the hands of that guy?" Baguio asked again with doubts.


    Youji pondered for a moment and guessed, "I''m sure that young Xia has mastered the weakness of the black water black snake."


    Does black water snake have any weakness? Youji doesn''t know. However, it seems that the only thing that can explain what is happening in front of us is this.


    Zhang Han ignored the whispers behind him. Holding the soul chopping knife, he went to the black water Xuan snake. The back of the knife patted its jaw. Shi Shi ran said, "if you are willing to be my mount and be loyal to me, I will unlock the gravity on you, how about it?"


    The black water black snake blinked its left eye, and the dark green vertical pupil was with a palpitating cold awn. When the eyes are closed and opened, the whole space is also dark and bright.


    "I''ll give you ten breath to think about it. As soon as the time passes, I''ll start peeling and cramping!"


    Zhang Han didn''t care about the killing intention in the eyes of black water Xuan snake. Now it''s the fish on your chopping board. How do you want to jump?


    "One, two, three..."


    In the dead silent space, only Zhang Han''s voice spread far and wide. At the end of the count, Zhang Han''s tone became more and more indifferent and his killing intention became more and more intense.


    Just then, the sudden change rose.


    I saw that the black water black snake didn''t know what method to use, tried to open its mouth, a slightly thinner body was emitted, and its huge mouth bit Zhang Han like lightning.


    Between the electric light and flint, Zhang Han shook several times in the air and fell tens of meters away. At the moment, his bare arms and black coat had disappeared, but at the critical moment, he used the third of the four Maple secret steps, empty Cicada!


    When Zhang Han landed safely on the ground, a thing fell out of Zhang Han''s arms and landed on the ground, making a crisp sound, which spread far away in this cold and dead space.


    The three women were attracted by the light sound. When they looked at it, it was a small disc-shaped thing, with faint green light on the periphery and a fire red sheet in the center, depicting an ancient flame totem, with red silk spikes on both sides.


    "Xuanhuojian?!"


    Youji observed for a long time and couldn''t help but cry out in a low voice. What exactly is the origin of the young man in front of us? Mingming is a disciple of Qingyun sect. Why is there the treasure of incense burning Valley?


    Now, Youji really can''t understand. I just feel that Zhang Han seems to be wrapped in a heavy fog, which makes people both curious and appalled.


    Lu Xueqi and Baguio also stared at the half slap sized thing and were very confused. However, they were in the enemy''s current situation and didn''t ask.


    On the other side, the black water snake bit Zhang Han''s coat with its huge mouth. Its body surged wildly, and even a little bit of molt came out!


    Thousands of Sakura add help, but they cut on the scales of the black water black snake. Now after it shed its skin, its terrible gravity suddenly disappeared. In addition to reducing its defense, it has once again become the big snake that pulls and holds it!

 Chapter 395

    "It''s your sister''s! The fire shadow world, the tail beast is transformed with chakra. In this world, the black water black snake has another skill of molting! Is Yuzhu really so useless?"


    Zhang Han was depressed and wanted to spit blood. With a move from his left hand, the xuanhuojian falling on the ground flew into his palm and was collected into the storage space.


    The lower half of the black water black snake was coiled under the sea, one-third of its body was raised high, and the scarlet snake was huffing and puffing, hissing low and shrill, which made several people''s heads buzzing. In particular, the third woman couldn''t help holding her head and retreated ten meters again.


    "Since opportunism can''t subdue you beast, let''s do it with real weapons!" Zhang Han narrowed his eyes, and his red upper body muscles were twisted, containing explosive power.


    "Solution, Thor mode!"


    When the spirit pressure surged, the body suddenly burst out a fierce momentum like a raging wave. There was a strong wind around, flying sand and stones. The terrible spirit pressure turned into a spirit storm, winding and rotating rapidly. The dazzling light shines around, as bright as the bright moon in the sky.


    In an instant, the soul chopping knife in Zhang Han''s hand turned into a silver Thor hammer. Light blue lightning twined around it and spread to the whole body with the handle of the hammer.


    The thunder roared loudly under the dead spirit abyss. The rolling thunder wrapped around the body and stirred up countless explosive sounds. Surrounded by thunder and lightning, Zhang Han is as powerful as a ferocious God. You can''t look at him!


    Under the pressure of the mountain like terror, Lu Xueqi and Baguio whispered one after another, and their bodies sank. They only felt that the surrounding air became viscous, and even their breathing was difficult, with cold sweat.


    Youji''s strength is a little higher than that of the two women. She can barely bear the spiritual pressure of Zhang Han, but she can only protect herself and can''t take care of the two people around her.


    Until Zhang Han solved it, Lu Xueqi was shocked. How ridiculous it was to use the divine sword to resist thunder to deal with him!


    After all, no matter how clever the Taoism is, it''s just borrowing. How can Zhang Han control lightning easily?


    I always thought I had seen through all of him, but the closer I got to him, the more I felt the endless unknown and terror. Occasionally, I showed a half claw, and I was stunned.


    After the solution, Zhang Han instantly put on his mask, and his spirit pressure and momentum soared wildly again. The terrible power oppressed the three women behind him, and his delicate body trembled, but he couldn''t even move.


    Different from other worlds, the spirit pressure of death world is almost equal to strength. The God of death with high spirit pressure has an absolute suppression effect on the one with low spirit pressure. If you have more than two levels, you can subdue your opponent by spiritual pressure alone.


    Don''t you see, the blue collapse can be suppressed only by spiritual pressure. Grimjoe can''t move.


    Baguio and Lu Xueqi almost have the strength of seven or eight layers of Yuqing, and Youji has reached five or six layers of Shangqing, but they have not cultivated the power of soul. Simply in the spirit pressure, it is several grades different from Zhang Han.


    "Go away! I don''t have time to teach you from breathing!"


    After the Thor model was solved, it seems that the character has become a lot more domineering. Feeling the strange behind him, he immediately surged up bursts of spiritual power, rolled up the three women like a storm, flew out upside down, and disappeared in the dark in an instant.


    In the high air, the faint green light emanated from the cunning vertical pupils, which seemed to feel the threat of Zhang Han. The black water black snake hissed angrily, and its thick tail rolled up the waves and pressed down crazily.


    "Bow, Thunderbird!"


    For a moment, Zhang Han''s body burst out amazing white light. Countless lightning exploded wildly around his body. Under the urging of spiritual pressure, he instantly turned into a giant Thunderbird tens of meters long.


    Thunderbirds flutter their wings and fly high, like living creatures. There is a clear and long song faintly. The waves were angry and the wind was cold, but they were pressed down by the rolling thunder.


    Thunderbird circled around Zhang Han''s head, immediately flapped its wings and dived down like a shell.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking roar sounded in my ears, and the 100 meter high waves were blown into water by the raging lightning, drop by drop, flying like bullets.


    The high temperature brought by lightning breaking through the air evaporated countless water molecules in an instant, and thick water mist stretched around.


    To the naked eye, the Thunderbird thundered on the dark object like a hill, and burst into dazzling white light again, mixed with small light blue lightning, crackling.


    When the Thunderbird bombarded the giant tail, the black water black snake trembled and roared. It only felt that the tail seemed to be torn. The scales with high defensive power were blown to pieces, and a blood mouth more than ten meters long extended from the tail.


    The skin and flesh around the wound were instantly turned left and right by the violent thunder and lightning. The blood will be sprayed out and evaporated by the blazing high temperature.


    More than that, lightning invaded the body and paralyzed half of the black water snake. Under the severe pain, the black water black snake shook its huge tail crazily, hit the sea and started waves.


    On the other hand, Zhang Han was also uncomfortable. He was shocked by the abundant anti earthquake force brought by the giant tail and flew back nearly 100 meters before stopping in mid air. His right hand holding the Thor''s hammer trembled slightly.


    "Hoo! This beast, what great strength!"


    Until the close combat, Zhang Han was surprised to realize that the power of the black water black snake was too strong. With his mask and understanding state, he felt that he was going to be shaken away.


    The black water black snake slowed down a little, and the feeling of being paralyzed by lightning gradually dispersed. He looked up and glared at Zhang Han again. One person and one snake shake and look at each other. It seems that they all feel the thorniness of each other and confront each other cautiously.


    After a while, the black water black snake coiled his body and slightly shrunk his neck. The faint green pupil stared at Zhang Han, with Ling Ran''s fierce light, and then rushed up like lightning.


    It looks like a huge body like a hill, but it has an unmatched speed. It shrinks and stretches like a loaded shell, opens its mouth to the limit, and four sharp teeth bite it with bloody momentum.


    Zhang Han didn''t want to fight hard with the other party. He stepped on the void, and his figure flickered continuously. In an instant, he appeared seven inches below the belly of the black water Xuan snake.


    "Two, Thunder Dragon!"


    The raised Thor''s hammer flashed and thundered, and there was a terrible storm around his body. With Zhang Han''s empty hammer, it was fiercely chiseled down. Rolling thunder and lightning turned into a giant Thunder Dragon nearly 100 meters long. It also opened its big mouth and bit the lower abdomen of Blackwater black snake like lightning.


    Compared with the back, the lower abdomen of the black water black snake is slightly softer. Moreover, just now, in order to unlock the gravity suppression, it shed its skin once, and its defense power decreased significantly.


    The violent Thunder Dragon exploded in the lower abdomen of the black water black snake. The turbulent thunder and lightning instantly broke through the fine scales and broke into the heart of the black water black snake.


    As soon as the black water black snake''s body stagnated, it suddenly stiffened in mid air, and then screamed wildly. The huge tail coiled under the sea shook over again.


    This time, the tail flick was beyond Zhang Han''s expectation. In his imagination, the heart was broken down by violent lightning, and the black water black snake would be seriously injured even if it didn''t die. What''s more, there is the paralytic effect of lightning, which should have no power to counterattack.


    Who knows that the black water black snake has such tenacious vitality that it is not seriously injured or dying, but more and more crazy.


    At the critical moment, Zhang Han agitated the spiritual pressure in his body, which turned into the power of violent lightning and wrapped his whole body.


    Bang!


    The giant tail, which was dozens or hundreds of times larger than his body, beat Zhang Han out like a fly. However, the giant tail was attacked by lightning again, twitching and shaking. The whole body of the black water black snake involuntarily hit the sea and failed to take the opportunity to launch a second attack.


    Thousands of meters away, Zhang Han slammed into the cliff and sank into it for more than ten meters.


    The rock wall shook violently, and a wide spider network of cracks opened around the pit, which turned into large and small boulders and collapsed.


    In the cave below the rock wall, Baguio was swept away by Zhang Han with his spiritual power and flew here. I wanted to hide in the cave for a while until Zhang Han finished the battle with Blackwater black snake.


    Unfortunately, however, Zhang Han''s body flew back and hit the top of the cave. The boulder collapsed and sealed the cave.


    Baguio was very anxious. She pinched the Dharma formula, sacrificed the sad flowers, turned into a circle of white light wheels, and bombarded the hole continuously. In the blink of an eye, the earth and rock collapsed, and the collapsed rock pile was opened into a hole one meter in size.


    Biyao was so happy that she was about to drill out of the hole, but she was shocked to find that on the sea, the black water black snake twisted its huge body and rushed over angrily


    In the upper rock wall, Zhang Han covered his chest and spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    Even if an expert in Taiqing was swept by the giant tail of the black water snake, his bones were broken and turned into a pool of mud. Fortunately, Zhang Han has both Buddhist and Taoist skills, and has the spirit to protect his body, so he can protect his life. However, his inner organs shook and suffered serious injuries.


    In the masked state, Zhang Han''s recovery speed is very fast. After a little delay, his body has recovered.


    "Damn beast, I will strip you!"


    After coming to Zhuxian world, Zhang Han suffered such a serious injury for the first time, and his anger at Blackwater black snake suddenly rose.


    Boom! Boom!


    Just as Zhang Han was about to leave the cave, the whole rock wall suddenly trembled violently. Large and small stones fell down and sealed the cave in front of him. But the huge body of the black water black snake couldn''t squeeze into the cave, so it hit the rock wall crazily with its head.


    In the dark, Zhang Han took a deep breath and blew his fist on the rock in front of him. The violent thunder fist immediately scattered the rock blocked at the mouth of the cave, flashed out, stopped in mid air and looked at the black water black snake from a distance.


    On the other side, the Baguio under the rock wall suffered completely!


    When the black water black snake hit the rock wall, the collapsed boulder completely sealed the hole below.


    Baguio was so anxious that she offered sad flowers to bombard the boulders again, but she was helpless to find that there were too many boulders collapsed this time, which were tightly blocked and motionless.


    After a long time, Baguio gave up such an attempt.


    "This bastard! He even sealed me here. What should I do now..."


    Baguio stamped her feet with hatred and vowed to catch Zhang Han and hang him until she went out to vent her hatred!


    But at the thought of Zhang Han''s terrible strength, he lost his spirit again and turned to the cave * * in the hope of finding a way out.

 Chapter 396

    Under the cold and dark death spirit abyss, over the ruthless sea, a pair of huge green vertical pupils hung high in the sky, and the green awn twinkled, adding some evil Qi to this dead land.


    On the opposite side, the small blood colored pupil out of proportion to the green pupil flickered with the same cold light, and eight gouyu appeared on it, with a more evil smell.


    Although the writing wheel eye is very small, the killing intention and momentum contained in it are very cold, no less than the green pupil.


    One man, one beast, confrontation at a distance!


    "You beast, you have lived comfortably for thousands of years. Now you are unlucky to meet me. Anyway, I will capture you today and be my mount! Accept this cruel fate!"


    Zhang Han sneered a few times and shouted, "Lei instantaneous!"


    Suddenly, the violent lightning spread from the Thor''s hammer wrapped around the whole body, and the blue lightning burst and flashed into a lightning armor to wrap the whole body.


    Then, the excess lightning condensed at the shoulder blades of the back, forming two lightning wings. The momentum of the body rose violently again, stirring everything around, forming several giant tornadoes.


    The whole person is wrapped in lightning armor, as if Thor had come to the world and was domineering.


    In the full version of Lei instantaneous, Zhang Han''s spirit pressure didn''t increase much, but his attack power was several times higher than his solution.


    In all the solutions, Thor mode is not the most aggressive, and its growth potential is almost zero, which seems to be a bit of a chicken rib. However, after superimposing the full version of Lei instantaneous, he instantly surpassed all other solutions and became the strongest means that Zhang Han can use at present!


    It can be said that now I can kill myself who just used Thor mode!


    "The ultimate thunderstorm, Thor''s gun!"


    Zhang Han burst out, and a huge Thor gun tens of meters long condensed in his palm. The blue lightning is wildly flashing, and the inside is white, reflecting the surrounding space, as dazzling as the day.


    On the other side, the black water black snake was also unwilling to show weakness. It circled its body and shrunk back a little, and then its huge head was shot out. Its open big mouth with a strong fishy smell ate it.


    In mid air, Zhang Han took a big step forward with his left foot and bent back, like a full bow and a fort. He held the Thor gun tightly in his arms, roared and threw it out.


    Between the lightning and flint, the black water black snake deflected its head slightly, and its huge tusks, which were more than ten times thicker than Zhang Han''s body, hit the Thor''s gun.


    Boom!


    The dazzling white light flashed away and burst into a startling sound in the mouth of the black water black snake.


    The Thor''s gun pierced the tusk on the left of the upper jaw of the black water black snake. It was still castrated and directly disappeared into its upper jaw. Then it exploded and turned into countless small lightning, wantonly destroying everything it touched!


    When the black water snake was bombarded by the Thor''s gun, he tilted his head back and couldn''t help hissing. His eyes were even more angry. However, the attack was blocked and he had no strength to move forward. He had to retract his head and prepare for the next attack.


    At this time, Zhang Han stepped on the foot and passed away in a ghostly flash. In the twinkling of an eye, he appeared in the lower abdomen of the black water Xuan snake. The blue light on the Thor hammer flashed, reflecting the slightly pale cheek, which was even more fierce!


    "Ultimate thunderstorm, dragon claw!"


    With the explosive drink in the mouth, all the spiritual pressure in the body poured into the Thor hammer. The violent lightning was compressed and condensed, and gradually turned into a beast claw more than ten meters in size.


    The highly condensed lightning suddenly burst out dazzling white light. The lightning flickered and rubbed the surrounding air. The original blue lightning light faintly appeared dark purple. Compared with the previous Thunder Dragon in the single Thor mode, it is simply one in the sky and one on the ground, which is different!


    Sooner or later, when Zhang Han gathered the dragon''s claws, the black water black snake felt the crisis and tried to deflect his head to avoid the attack.


    However, its size is too huge. Its lower abdomen is just as wide as a football field. Where can it hide again?


    With the momentum of tearing everything, the dark purple dragon claw easily disappeared into the soft abdomen of the black water black snake and attacked its internal organs.


    In the huge body, there was a dull sound. The black water black snake looked up and moaned, and the thick snake tail hidden under the sea shot out and blasted at Zhang Han.


    "Ma Dan! Do it again?"


    How could Zhang Han, who had been hit before, not be prepared for the sneak attack of Blackwater black snake?


    After all, the black water snake has no hands and feet. If it wraps its prey with a huge body such as an ordinary python, it will not kill Zhang Han in 10000 years. The only useful weapons left are the head and tail!


    In the huge waves 100 meters high, Zhang Han''s lightning wings fluttered high behind him, his flexible body flashed and moved in the air, and soon left the attack range of snake tail.


    The black water black snake is still unwilling to be escaped by Zhang Han. The snake tail is stirring wildly in the sea, and the terrible waves are higher and higher. The surrounding sea water is crazy rolling and surging. A huge vortex of kilometer size is formed on the sea surface, rotating rapidly, like a beast that eats people, swallowing everything around.


    "After being hit by the dragon''s claw, I still have spare strength!"


    Zhang Han stopped in the air and looked down at the huge body rolling wildly on the sea. He couldn''t help but wonder. He was worthy of being an ancient beast. His vitality was too tenacious!


    "In that case, give you one last blow!"


    Zhang Han smiled coldly and held the hammer handle tightly with both hands. The spiritual pressure in his body turned into the power of lightning and rushed into the Thor''s hammer madly.


    On the sea, in the whirlpool, the black water black snake seemed to feel something. The dark green vertical pupil stared at the light blue thunder ball above his head. His body was rolled up again, his huge head was slightly retracted, and the scarlet snake was huffing and puffing, accumulating strength and preparing for a desperate fight!


    "The ultimate thunderstorm, the wrath of Kirin!"


    The thunder ball wrapped around the body gradually collapsed inward, two in one, and the light blue light turned into dazzling white light in an instant. All the huge Lei Qilin roared up from fuzzy to clear, powerful and shocked all over the world!


    This is the final form of the Thor model. Just as heizaki Ichigo turned himself into a crescent moon, Zhang Han turned his body into Lei Qilin.


    This copy was created by him in order to work hard. He gave up his defense and sank the boat. Victory means life and defeat means death. It is also the strongest trick Zhang Han can use so far.


    Zhang Han swooped down, and the violent lightning surged violently on his body surface. Lei Qilin roared at the head of the black water black snake in the cold wind!


    Mountain avalanche and tsunami, the wind blowing wantonly, but the most dazzling is the Lei Qilin running in the air. He looked up and roared, but what he sent out was a thunderous roar. The whole dead soul was gently shaking under the abyss. Whether it was a monster or a ghost, they all ran away.


    In the rolling thunder and lightning, the black water black snake from bottom to top hissed angrily, and its voice was sharp and shrill, like cutting gold through stone. The sea under his body raised waves again, and the raging waves rose wantonly, setting off his huge body with the same momentum.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sharp teeth of the black water black snake bit Lei Qilin. However, Lei Qilin ignored it and rushed straight into the black water black snake.


    The roar was mixed with a sad sound, and the four teeth of the black water black snake were all broken by the Qi root bombarded by the powerful force. The dazzling white light flashed from his mouth, then flashed through his lower abdomen and flashed out.


    I don''t know when the wind stopped, the thunder died out, and the turbulent waves gradually integrated into the sea. Suddenly it became quiet around.


    The black water black snake was stiff and still kept the posture of looking up to the sky, so it stood quietly on the sea.


    In the huge vertical pupil, the faint green light seemed to become much darker, and even the eyelids seemed to become heavy and close slowly.


    Boom!


    The picture stagnated for a few seconds, and the high body of the black water black snake collapsed and hit the sea. There was another huge storm.


    "Hoo hoo, the thunder god mode superimposes thunder instant. Although the attack power soars, the spiritual pressure and physical strength consumed also soar geometrically. In just a few minutes, it feels like it can''t support!"


    Zhang Han stepped on the void and gasped violently in his chest. Then he untied the Thor mode, turned the soul chopping knife into a blood red giant claw, grabbed the huge body of the black water Xuan snake and threw it to the ground in the distance.


    At the moment, the heart of the black water black snake was blown through by Zhang Han. Thanks to its strong vitality, although it was dying, it was still far from complete death.


    Zhang Han gasped for a few minutes, calmed the surging spiritual power in his lower body, and then flew to the black water Xuan snake. His right hand pressed on its head, and the majestic power of soul poured into it. Countless prohibitions were engraved on the soul of the black water Xuan snake, and a hell fire was sealed in it.


    In the future, if the black water black snake dares to defy Zhang Han''s meaning, as long as he moves his mind, he can trigger the prohibition. The hell burning hidden in it will completely burn its soul to ashes!


    "This is your sister''s! After a fight, I have to help you heal your injury. It turns out that you are the real uncle!"


    Seeing that the black water black snake''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, he looked like he might burp fart at any time. Zhang Han put his hands on his hips and turned several white eyes.


    Then he used the double sky return shield, and the soul chopping knife turned into a huge golden light curtain, covering the body of the black water black snake. Under the shadow of the light curtain, the extremely heavy and almost immortal injury was repaired quickly.


    After a while, the black water black snake became lively again, raised his head high, the snake huff and puff, and hissed low. However, Zhang Han''s eyes were no longer cunning and bloodthirsty, but more frightened and sad.


    The black water snake, who has lived for thousands of years, never thought that he would be enslaved by low-level humans!

 Chapter 397

    The black water black snake turned its huge head, and the dark green vertical pupil looked at everything around him immersed in the dark, with a touch of nostalgia in his eyes. Goodbye, merciless sea! Goodbye, monsters as food! Goodbye, once free life!


    Zhang Han ignored the sad black water black snake, sat cross legged on the ground, absorbed the spirit son by relying on the soul chopping knife, and recovered the lost spirit power.


    For a long time, Zhang Han jumped up from the ground, raised his hand and patted the huge body of Heishui Xuan snake, and said casually, "no matter what your name was before, from now on, it will be called black charcoal!"


    The huge head of the black water black snake lowered down and stopped not far from Zhang Han. The dark green pupils flashed a trace of anger, but there was nothing to do, so he had to hold his nose to recognize it.


    "By the way, do you know where the black heart old man''s blood hole is?"


    Zhang Han suddenly remembered his purpose of coming here and hurriedly asked.


    Black water black snake has stayed in this loveless sea for many years. He must be very familiar with everything around him. He should know where the blood drop hole is.


    The black water black snake bent down his head and motioned Zhang Han to come up. Then he dragged him meandering into the sea. Before long, a man and a snake came near a rock wall.


    "This... Here?"


    Zhang Han stared at the rock wall in front of him and twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    I clearly remember that when I was fighting with the black water black snake just now, I was pulled here by its tail. He looked up and looked carefully. Sure enough, he saw the hole just blasted out standing quietly dozens of meters high.


    "In other words, you just angrily hit the rock wall and blocked the hole at the bottom?"


    Zhang Han said more and more angrily, and couldn''t help stamping on the head of the black water black snake. Even with the strong defense of black water black snake, Zhang Han shook up and down and his head hummed.


    Zhang Han scattered the spirit pressure, carefully investigated the rock wall and looked for the entrance of the blood dropping cave. Before long, he suddenly looked stunned and felt that there were people in the cave under the rock wall.


    "How did she appear here? Is the inertia of the original really so great?"


    In the original work, Baguio dragged the unconscious Zhang Xiaofan into the cave. Later, it was hit by the black water black snake and sealed the cave. Now it is similar. Without Zhang Xiaofan, Baguio herself is sealed inside.


    "You wait outside. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Zhang Han took out the hanging ring, opened the space door to the cave, and walked in alone.


    At the moment, Baguio has not found the switch of the blood dripping hole. A person holds his knees, sits against a stone, stares at the water dripping slowly from the top of the hole, and is in a daze alone.


    "This cave, front and back are completely blocked. Do I want to be trapped here alone?" thinking of this, Baguio suddenly trembled, as if she remembered bad memories.


    Suddenly, a golden light flashed in my eyes. When I looked at it, a golden spark was rotating in the air and gradually opened a circular space door.


    "It''s you!"


    Watching Zhang Han walk into the space door, Baguio''s eyes twinkle with a little horror, a little curiosity, and a touch of joy of being saved. However, without waiting for her to ask for help, the space door behind Zhang Han turned smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.


    Zhang Han ignored the complex green jade and stared at the top of the cave to observe it carefully. The top of the cave was inlaid with seven and a half palm sized red stones, which looked like a strange spoon. The water drops next to it were reflected by the red stones, as red as blood.


    "Blood dripping hole, this is blood dripping hole!"


    With Zhang Han''s eyes, Baguio looked at the red stone on his head and immediately responded. He patted his palm and said with hatred, "well, you black hearted old ghost, built the blood dropping hole in such a strange place. No wonder the saints have been looking for it dozens of times in the past 800 years and can''t find it!"


    Speaking of this, Baguio suddenly reacted. It seems that as soon as Zhang Han came here, he accurately found the location of the blood drop hole. Did he already know the situation here?


    Impossible!


    Since the death of the black heart old man, no one in the whole holy church knows the location of the blood drop cave. Zhang Han is an outsider and a righteous disciple. How do you know?


    Frightened by Zhang Han''s power, Baguio only thought in her heart and didn''t dare to ask.


    Zhang Han stared at the red stone for a long time, recalled the method of opening the blood dripping hole, immediately pulled out the soul chopping knife, turned into a bloody palm, went deep into the water, and pressed it according to a few red lights in the reflection.


    After a few seconds, there was a sharp and heavy cluck in the quiet cave. The extremely thick and hard stone arm in front of me moved back slowly, revealing a dark hole. Zhang Han stepped forward and walked inward.


    "The original mechanism is in the water... But how did he know?"


    Zhang Han confused Baguio with a series of behaviors, and a strange idea rose unnaturally in his heart. Is this bastard in front of him originally a saint disciple? Lurking under Qingyun gate for another purpose?


    If so, which faction would he be? First of all, it must not be from the ghost King sect, because Baguio has never seen Zhang Han from childhood. Then there are only ten thousand poison sect, Hehuan sect and longevity hall.


    After thinking for a long time, Baguio couldn''t figure out which school Zhang Han belongs to, but it''s certain that he lurks under the main road, and there must be a very important conspiracy!


    Zhang Han didn''t think of it. He just didn''t want to waste time and directly open the blood dripping hole, which made Baguio have so many associations. Of course, even if you know, it''s just a smile.


    The deep tunnel twists and turns, deep and long, slowly upward. The stone walls on both sides are inlaid with luminous stones. Yingying shimmer shines on the tunnel, as if welcoming guests 800 years later.


    Through the tunnel, Zhang Han suddenly appeared in a round stone chamber.


    There are two huge statues on the left side of the stone chamber. One is kind and smiling, and the other is ferocious with four heads and eight hands. I think it should be the virgin of Youming and the king of Tiansha believed in by the demon sect.


    There was another channel extending inward in the opposite direction. Zhang Han didn''t stop and went straight into the channel. As for the Baguio who followed closely behind, she knelt respectfully on the futon in front of the statue, looked solemn and prostrate on the ground.


    Through the passage, you come to another cave. There are jagged rocks, but they are all colorful stalactites. Ten big characters are carved on a huge stone tablet at the entrance,


    Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs!


    "Here it is!"


    Seeing that the first volume of Tianshu was only a few steps away from him, Zhang Han calmed down and walked into the cave again.


    Through the stone forest, a fork appeared in front of him. Zhang Han thought a little, then walked into the fork on the left, walked fast all the way, and came to the end of the tunnel in an instant.


    Zhang Han stopped in front of the stone wall and stared at the words engraved on it.


    Tianshu, Volume I.


    When heaven and earth are created and covered with chaos, ignorance is not divided. The sun and moon contain their brightness. Heaven and earth are mixed. The outline is changed, and the turbidity is heavy.


    ¡­¡­


    Therefore, if things do not exist, they are not enough!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Han whispered the words on the stone wall word by word. Every time he read them, he felt that the Taiji Xuanqing road and the great Brahma Prajna in his body were running faster.


    In the original book, Zhang Xiaofan was shocked and terrified when he saw the first volume of heavenly books. I just feel that the general outline of the book of heaven is all inclusive, and I have wrapped up the Taiji Xuanqing Dao and the great Brahma Prajna that I have been practicing all the time.


    He was surprised that the magic teaching method contained the formula of the right way. The thoughts in his mind were mixed and collided fiercely.


    However, Zhang Han didn''t have the distinction of right and evil in his heart, so he didn''t have Zhang Xiaofan''s doubts. He repeatedly read the general outline of the book of heaven, and gradually felt the Qingming of the Lingtai. He seemed to understand something, but he always couldn''t catch the touch of Lingguang.


    The two true elements of Buddhism and Taoism in the body turn faster and faster, and finally there is a trend of merging into one.


    In the past, when practicing on Qingyun Mountain, Zhang Han also tried to combine the two skills into one. That time, he almost became possessed unless his body was strong and his meridians were stable! Now looking at the general outline of Tianshu, I suddenly feel a sudden sense of openness.


    It''s like solving a math problem. I didn''t know there was this formula before, so I couldn''t work out the answer. Now with the formula, everything will come naturally!


    "This is... The book of heaven!"


    Behind her back, Baguio came over. There was a golden bell hanging around her waist. The sound of Jingling while walking was quite pleasant. This is the sacred object of Hehuan sect, Hehuan bell, which she found in the stone chamber on the right.


    After a few eyes, Baguio suddenly felt dizzy and wanted to faint. She quickly looked away. She couldn''t help admiring Zhang Han and stared at the stone wall motionless.


    "Hey, this book of heaven is our Holy Scripture. Why do you, a righteous disciple, still peek?"


    In this deep and lonely mountainside, Baguio no longer seems to be afraid of Zhang Han. She is annoyed to see her mouth playing back and forth, talking about the words on the stone wall and ignoring herself.


    Zhang Han returned to his mind a little, glanced at her and said calmly, "what is right and what is evil? Killing with a sword is the right way, and sucking human blood with bloodthirsty beads is the evil way?"


    Hearing the speech, Baguio was slightly stunned, and then said with a rustle of smile, "you can see through. Unlike other righteous disciples, they think about the right and evil all day, shouting to eliminate the evil and defend the way. It''s very pedantic!"


    "I can''t see through it, but I don''t want to live in the way others want!" Zhang Han shook his head gently and sighed.


    But another thought jumped out of my heart. In fact, I have no right to choose all the time. In fact, my road has long been doomed!


    Maybe, only by killing lanran can he choose his way again... He thinks so and has been doing so.


    But up to now, there is a trace of fear in my heart for no reason. Kill lanran and everything will be all right?


    In the past, Zhang Han always paralyzed himself and waited until he killed lanran to think about these messy things. But when I occasionally recall the past, I feel terrible that I have already become beyond recognition

 Chapter 398

    In the silent cave, the colorful stalactites emit a cool light, but they can''t shine into the depths of the tunnel.


    Under the stone wall engraved with the book of heaven, a man and a woman stand and sit. The man stared at the words on the stone wall and didn''t move. The woman leaned on the stone wall bored and glanced at the man occasionally, with a little curiosity and hope.


    This is the eighth day after Zhang Han and Baguio entered the blood dropping cave.


    In the past eight days, Zhang Han stood in front of the stone wall and did not eat or drink. While reciting the general outline of the heavenly book, he operated the Zhenyuan and integrated the two dharmas of Buddhism and Taoism.


    In the first few days, Baguio tried to find an exit, but found nothing except the infatuation spell.


    The dry food I took with me was exhausted yesterday. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll starve to death in this Jedi in a few days.


    I don''t know if this guy is made of iron. He doesn''t eat or drink for so many days, and I haven''t seen him feel hungry and tired. On the contrary, his momentum is more restrained... It must be because there is a breakthrough in the general outline of the heavenly book on his head!


    Now, all the hope of Baguio lies in Zhang Han. She has seen it with her own eyes before. Zhang Han has the ability to open the door to the outside space. I just hope that when he leaves here, he will bring himself


    But at the thought that he was a disciple of the right path and that he was a witch of the demon sect, his hope was less.


    In the dark tunnel, only the shimmering light from the stone wall shines around. Baguio holds her knees, pillows her chin on her knees, and occasionally deviates her cheeks. A pair of beautiful eyes skim over the figure standing beside her. Seeing that it is still there, she is a little relieved.


    Then, the slightly pale cherry lips trembled and talked about the story hidden in my memory, "when I was six years old, my mother took me back to six fox cave in Huqi mountain to see my grandmother..."


    There was a dead silence in the cave, and only the low voice of Baguio echoed gently.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to tell Zhang Han about the terrible experience that had already chilled her body and mind. She only remembered that every midnight dream would erode her soul like a nightmare.


    Now in this Jedi, the hope of life is gradually slim. It seems that he doesn''t say it anymore. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to say it again.


    Zhang Han slowly recovered, and a frightening light flashed in his eyes. At this moment, the two true elements of Buddhism and Taoism in the body have been completely integrated together, regardless of each other. In the tough meridians, the majestic Zhenyuan runs endlessly like a river.


    Just a general outline of the heavenly book made me break through the realm of Shangqing! Zhang Han couldn''t help being happy and wanted to roar up to the sky.


    At this time, a sad voice came from my ear, "I know, I always know, in fact, I killed my mother, and my father always hates me..."


    Zhang Han lowered his head and looked down at the Baguio beside him. Seeing the pear blossom with rain on his beautiful face and crying very desolately, he could not help frowning and said, "since your mother saved you, your life no longer belongs to yourself. Even for her, you should live well!"


    "What?"


    Baguio never thought that Zhang Han would respond to his words. Suddenly, she was a little stunned for a moment, with two lines of clear tears hanging on her face.


    "You don''t want to find a way to leave these days, but you sit here complaining about yourself. Do you want me to soften my heart and take you away?"


    "You..."


    Baguio suddenly stood up, raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, and angrily said, "you hypocrites of the right way always have one set on the surface and one set behind. I tell these things only with feelings in my heart, not for you to laugh at me!"


    At last, Baguio''s look became more and more fierce, "you cold-blooded bastard!"


    "However, I just like to laugh at others'' scars, so ah, you''d better not tell others about your inner pain, because 99% of people in this world will not feel it, they will only take it as a joke and tell the next person!"


    Zhang Han''s face was dull, but a trace of gloom flashed in his eyes. He said inexplicably, "if you live a lifetime, who can live without a little pain? You think you are very bitter, but there are many people who are more bitter than you. If you can''t dry your tears and stand up again, this cruel world will tell you that it''s too late when you want to cry again!"


    Looking back on himself, blue dye took his soul for an experiment and finally took it back for 40 years! Whenever he thought of these, Zhang Han felt that there was a fire burning his heart. Who should he talk to?


    Baguio stared at the handsome cheek and the black eyes that looked like fire. She seemed to feel his pain. It was like a place in her heart was touched, and her tone eased down.


    "Hum! I don''t need you to comfort me!"


    Zhang Han smiled and suddenly said, "I''m leaving. Are you with me?"


    "What?"


    Baguio was stunned again, and a pair of beautiful eyes lit up.


    "Ouch, it seems that your heart actually wants to live!"


    Zhang Han pretended to be suddenly enlightened, and then joked, "but I''m a righteous disciple and you''re a witch of the demon sect. I didn''t kill you. It''s my utmost benevolence and righteousness! How can I violate the teacher''s training and take you away?"


    Baguio''s bright eyes, which had just lit up, darkened again, and suddenly rushed up with anger. This bastard, who clearly didn''t mean to take himself away, wanted to make fun of him. Such a character is extremely bad!


    "Hey, isn''t that bright look just now very good? Why did you give up again? If you even give up yourself, who do you expect to take you away?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han took out the hanging ring, opened a space door to the ruthless sea, and stepped out.


    Turning around and looking at the complex green jade, he reminded, "if you think your father wants you to die and you want to die, why don''t you stay here and fulfill your wish?"


    "If you think you died here, I''m sorry for your mother''s efforts. The Tiansha Mingwang outside doesn''t have an axe, and the mechanism is there! That''s all. Bye!"


    Zhang Han shook his hand to Baguio and closed the space door.


    Baguio stared at the golden spark in front of her eyes and recalled Zhang Han''s words in her mind. Until this time, I suddenly found that the other party''s ridicule of myself was not for no purpose, but to make myself summon up the hope of life!


    "Damn! This bastard, can you die if you talk well? You have to say some sharp words to respond to people..." Baguio stamped her feet and held her small fist in anger. "I don''t want to make miss Ben lose her beauty like this!"


    I swear to myself that I must catch that bastard and humiliate him severely.


    Thinking of this, Biyao hurried into the stone chamber on the other side, dragged the extremely heavy iron axe and put it in the hand of the Tiansha Ming king, turned the axe, roared loudly for a moment, the stone wall behind the statue opened to both sides, and a stone step channel appeared.


    Baguio did not want to, immediately rushed into the channel and went up all the way. After she left, the whole cave shook violently and the boulders continued to collapse. When she rushed out of the tunnel, the cave completely collapsed.

 Chapter 399

    In the ruthless sea, Zhang Han just took the black water black snake into the world. He saw the rock wall shaking violently in the distance, the earth and rock collapsed and collapsed gradually, and a faint smile floated on his face.


    "Sure enough, deep in your heart, you actually want to live!"


    Zhang Han used slapping his toes to chase the birds, caught the spirit pressure of Nian eldest brother and others, opened the space door to Xiaochi town and went in.


    In the inn, Taoist wild dog walked around impatiently and asked from time to time, "it''s nearly ten days. Will he come? Boss Nian, how long do we have to wait?"


    The old man frowned and pondered before saying, "since that young Xia told me so, I think he will come soon. Let''s wait."


    Taoist wild dog looked angry and said angrily, "wait, you know to wait! In my opinion, most of us were fooled and waited here like idiots. People don''t know where to go. If you want to wait, just keep waiting. Taoist priest, I''ll go first."


    Before Taoist wild dog came to the door, a soft and gentle voice came into his ears, "you can go, but when you come, we won''t cover it up for you."


    When Taoist wild dog heard the speech, he stood in front of the door awkwardly. He had an impulse to open the door and left. But at the thought of Zhang Han''s terror, he was so frightened that he couldn''t even lift his arms. Finally, he sighed a long sigh and went to the chair on one side.


    In the room, several people couldn''t help looking at each other and laughing bitterly.


    Before long, a space door with golden sparks appeared in the middle of the room and attracted everyone''s attention. Zhang Han stepped out and glanced around. There were about a dozen people sitting or standing in the room. He couldn''t help but frown. Did the blood refining hall degenerate here?


    Zhang Han calmed down a little and said, "I invited you here to unify the demon gate. From now on, the blood refining hall will still be the blood refining hall, but you must be sent by me."


    "Who is for it and who is against it?"


    After saying this, Zhang Han glanced around again.


    Looking at the sharp sword, everyone held their breath, unconsciously lowered their heads, and Yu Guang glanced at the old man.


    The room is quiet and the needle can be heard. In the face of Zhang Han''s proposal, everyone was both moved and frightened.


    Since the death of the black heart old man, the blood refining hall has really declined in the past 800 years. The whole demon sect has almost lost their position. Although the young boss and others support the facade and do not degenerate to the point of being bullied by others, it is almost the same.


    If you follow Zhang Hangan, you don''t have to say the benefits. It is very likely to revive the reputation of the blood refining hall. But Zhang Hanye''s heart is too big. He wants to unify the evil cult. Relying on this person alone is tantamount to a fool''s dream. The greatest possibility is that the blood refining hall will die all the way with Zhang Han and be completely destroyed.


    But if you don''t agree to the other party''s proposal, I''m afraid the blood refining hall will be removed from the demon cult today!


    After seeing Zhang Han''s terrible strength, Nian boss bowed his head and hurriedly replied, "it''s our blessing that the blood refining hall was sent by young Xia, but... Since the death of the black heart old man, the blood refining hall has plummeted. In these 800 years, my brother has died and scattered, how can we revive our prestige and unify the holy religion?"


    Zhang Han smiled, took out the hatred of the dead female of the heavenly puppet and the puppet of Shura, and said to the people, "in the future, the blood refining hall will be led by him. You have been the leader of the sect for a long time. You should know the relationship between various sects in the demon sect, screen out some weak sects and annex them one by one."


    Looking at the hated and dead woman, the eldest brother felt the strong evil spirit on them, and his heart was a little more stable. At the same time, bursts of heat appeared in his heart. Maybe, under the leadership of Zhang Han, the blood refining hall can really join the Holy Church and reproduce the prestige of 800 years ago!


    "Sir, I have this opportunity right now. A few days ago, the leader of the ghost king summoned all sects of the holy religion to Liubo mountain in the East China Sea to discuss their words. At that time, I think those flies in the right way..."


    Speaking of this, the old man seemed to remember that Zhang Han was also a disciple of the right way, and hurriedly changed his mind, "those right people will inevitably follow. According to their subordinates, there will be a war between the right and evil. We can take this opportunity to pocket those small sects."


    Liubo mountain? Ghost King sect should go to catch Kui cattle.


    Catching Kui cattle only needs to trap the Dragon que FA array, but the ghost king wants to pull these small sects together, which can not only confuse the sight of righteous people, but also let them be cannon fodder! Baguio''s father is also a thoughtful figure!


    Zhang Han pondered for a moment and followed the leader''s words, "that''s right! I''ll be in the light and you''ll be in the dark. Those who don''t want to join the blood refining hall or you can''t deal with them, just give them to me."


    "I''m a righteous disciple. It''s natural for me to kill the demons of the demon sect. It''s a pity if I don''t make good use of such an opportunity?"


    Hearing the speech, they suddenly felt cold in their hearts. This is not what the righteous disciples did. They are more like demons than themselves!


    Zhang Han has no distinction between the right and the evil. Anyway, in the world of killing immortals, those old guys of the right are not good things. They dare to block in front of themselves and kill them.


    Now I have got the first volume of Tianshu. I can still think of ways to get the two volumes of Tianshu from the Tiandi treasure house and Qingyun gate, but the two volumes of Tianshu from the ghost King sect and Tianyin temple may only be forced! This is also the reason why Zhang Han closed the blood refining hall.


    Zhang Han didn''t want to do such a thing unless he had to, but there was nothing wrong with preparing a backhand.


    "You should keep a low profile and start with those small sects, but the speed should be fast. My patience is limited. Within two years, I must raise the blood refining hall to the level of Wandu sect and ghost King sect!"


    Zhang Han casually ordered a sentence and suddenly warned, "also, half a sentence is not allowed to reveal my identity, do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. I won''t expose my identity when I die!" the people heard the speech, quickly stood up and patted their chest.


    "That''s the best. Otherwise, the consequences are not what you want to see!"


    There was a faint murderous spirit in the words, which made everyone silent and afraid to make a noise.


    Zhang Han waved to open a space door and was about to go in. Suddenly he remembered that Xiao Yi seemed to be lurking in the blood refining hall in the original book. Wouldn''t he have been exposed?


    Zhang Han went to the old man and asked softly in his ear, "can these people be trusted at present?"


    "Don''t worry, sir. These brothers have joined the blood refining hall for more than a hundred years. The new disciples are waiting outside. My subordinates guarantee that nothing will happen."


    Seeing the boss''s tone of affirmation, Zhang Han was relieved and left the inn.

 Chapter 400

    Zhang Han flew like a meteor to catch the moon all the way. His speed almost exceeded the speed of sound. In half a day, he came to Changhe City, the nearest city to the East China Sea. Four hundred miles east of here, we will leave the mainland of China and enter the East China Sea.


    During the flight, Zhenyuan didn''t consume much, but his mind was a little tired. Zhang Han didn''t hurry and fell from the air, ready to have a rest in the city.


    Changhe city is the largest city in the East China Sea, with a lot of pedestrians and bustling. In recent days, most practitioners who went to the East China Sea chose to settle here. Friars carrying fairy swords were seen on the streets from time to time.


    While walking, Zhang Han suddenly stagnated, and a rather eager voice came from his ear, "little brother, I see your dark clouds cover the top, the Yintang is black, and your face is dead. It''s not good!"


    Turning his head, an old man appeared beside him, dressed in a green robe, white hair and beard, hale and hearty, with some fairy wind and crane bones. In his left hand, he held a long bamboo pole and hung a white cloth with the four characters'' immortal points the way ''.


    Next to her was an eight or nine year old girl with two vertical bun on her head and a string of sugar gourd in her hand.


    Zhang Han immediately reacted. In front of him, this should be the disciple who claimed to be the first line of qingyunzi''s physiognomy, Zhou Xian and Xiao Huan. It''s funny that the old liar cheated himself.


    "Why, do you want to look at me and relieve the disaster?"


    Zhang Han smiled and glanced at Xiao Huan. He vaguely remembered that it was the little girl in front of him, not the old liar.


    Seeing that Zhang Han was on the road like this, the immortal was greatly relieved on Monday. The secret way said that he could not kill another fat sheep this time. Regardless of Xiaohuan''s jerking his clothes, he said eagerly, "please go there and let me see a picture for you. It can not only help you eliminate disasters, but also reverse misfortunes and blessings, and the luck is rising."


    Zhang Han smiled and said nothing. He followed his grandparents and grandchildren to a big tree on the roadside. See Xiaohuan whispering in Xian''s ear on Monday, don''t disturb, wait quietly.


    Not long ago, the fairy on Monday looked at Zhang Han strangely. After looking at Zhang Han carefully for a long time, he said, "it''s strange. I see that your heaven is full, your eyebrows are thick and dense, and your cheeks are thin. Although you have ups and downs in your life, you have no worries about life, and you have a long life span and complete children..."


    Zhang Han looked strange and asked, "isn''t such a face very good?"


    "This is the strange place. The vertical line in the center of your eyebrow is very deep, which directly destroys all the life frames, and everything is cut off by this vertical line..."


    Speaking of this, the little ring on one side suddenly said, "you''ve already died, but you don''t know why you''re still alive..."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Xian hurriedly covered Xiao Huan''s mouth and smiled awkwardly, "ha ha, children have no taboos. Don''t care, don''t care."


    Zhang Han''s heart was slightly cold. He had a secret way of seeing and telling fortune. Unexpectedly, he could see that he had died once only from his face.


    Think about it, Zhang Han took out a gold bar from the storage space and shook it in front of the two people. Ignoring the old liar, Zhou Xian, he bent down and said to Xiaohuan, "what else do you see? Tell me, this gold bar is yours."


    Xiao Huan looked at the golden gold bar, then at Zhang Han, hesitated, shook his head and said, "big brother, I only see that you have had a great disaster, and now you have spent it safely. You can''t see anything else anymore!"


    A touch of disappointment flashed in Zhang Han''s eyes. He stuffed the gold bar into Xiao Huan''s arms and said faintly, "it''s good to see this!"


    I felt Zhang Han''s tone was bleak, and Xiao Huan somehow suddenly felt hot in his heart and blurted out, "I haven''t fully understood the nine calculations of fortune telling and the study of Yuzhu phase. At present, I can only see the past life phase, not the future life phase. However, the vertical line in the center of your eyebrow contains blood light, which is the life of the heavenly ghost. Wherever you go, there will be a bloody storm and Shura hell..."


    After that, Xiaohuan looked timid and uneasy. It was the first time she saw such a terrible face. She was obviously frightened.


    Zhang Han was stunned again, as if he remembered something, no longer spoke, and turned to the depths of the street.


    When Zhang Han''s back disappeared into the crowd, Zhou Xian took a long breath, patted Xiaohuan''s small head and said angrily, "you girl, dare to say anything. Do you know if that person is unhappy, our grandparents and grandchildren will explain here!"


    "Ah..."


    Xiaohuan screamed and said strangely, "I think the big brother is very good. How can it be bad for us?"


    "What do you know? Grandpa is not good at physiognomy, but he has traveled all over the world for decades. Who hasn''t seen him? Just look at the man''s cheek like a knife cutting an axe, and you can see that he is decisive and sees everything as nothing."


    On Monday, the immortal patted his chest and then said, "besides, I think the man''s breath is introverted and his eyes contain essence. I think Taiji Xuanqing has been cultivated to Shangqing. Such an expert can crush us with one finger. You talk nonsense. Do you know, Grandpa was scared to death by you just now!"


    "But what I said is the truth." Xiao Huan took a bite of sugar gourd and said vaguely, "that big brother is actually a poor man."


    "Fool, when we wander in the Jianghu, we can say anything, but we can''t tell the truth." Zhou Xian grabbed the gold bar in Xiaohuan''s arms and bit it in his mouth. He immediately smiled.


    "With this gold, we don''t have to worry about our life this year. Let''s go. Grandpa will take you to buy sugar gourd..."


    The next day, Zhang Han had breakfast and set off again to Liubo mountain in the East China Sea.


    Liubo mountain is located more than 7000 miles east of Changhe City, and then to the East is the vast sea. The original track is rare and extremely desolate. However, recently, two masters of Zhengmo and their disciples gathered here, and the desolate island became very lively.


    It took Zhang Han three days to get here all the way East.


    This time, Cangsong of Longshou peak and Tian Buyi of Dazhu peak led the team. They had a very bad impression of Zhang Han. Zhang Han was too lazy to make a false friendship with them. He just said hello and found a secluded cave to meditate.


    In the next few days, hate and the dead woman came with the disciples of the blood refining hall. Boss Nian came forward and privately contacted other small sects with the intention of taking them under the command of the blood refining hall.


    Whenever they encounter uncooperative, Zhang Han comes forward and kills their leader. If you still don''t understand interest and resist tenaciously, you will be killed by two people who hate it.


    In just five or six days, Zhang Han killed more than ten small sects of the demon sect with a soul cutting knife. For a moment, he was fierce and powerful. He was privately called blood Shura by the disciples of the demon sect.


    On the other hand, the righteous sects, especially the Qingyun sect disciples, were in high spirits and momentum when Zhang Han unscrupulously slaughtered demons. They wanted to destroy the remaining evils of the demon Sect on Liubo mountain in one breath.


    Zhang Han has a clear purpose and has a tacit understanding with the blood refining hall. One is killed head-on and the other is merged. In a few days, the number of people in the blood refining hall has increased greatly, but they are small fish and shrimp, which can only be used as chores or cannon fodder. There are still too few real experts.

 Chapter 401

    The night was deep and dark clouds rolled in the sky, blocking the stars.


    I don''t know when it started, a little bit of rain fell down, and it became bigger and bigger. In the daytime, the two disciples of Zhengmo who fought endlessly stopped one after another, and the lively Liubo mountain was quiet again.


    In the dark and quiet cave, the rain dripped down along the rock, hit the ground, splashed several water flowers, and returned to calm again.


    Looking inward through the water curtain, in the dark cave like ink, Zhang Han sat quietly on the stone platform, with the soul chopping knife across his knees, closed his eyes and meditated to practice blade Zen.


    This state has lasted two days and two nights.


    I don''t know how long later, in the cold and quiet darkness, a pair of blood red eyes suddenly opened, three circles and eight gouyu appeared on them, three black, three white and two gold, which looked very strange and evil, bright like two rubies, with a touch of hostility.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even those who repair the truth will be at a loss and shout evil when they see these eyes.


    "Hoo! This world is really weird and tight. I have killed a lot of people in other worlds. I haven''t seen anything like heart demons. How did I destroy several small sects? My evil spirit accumulated so much that I almost ran away..."


    Zhang Han frowned and thought hard about the reason.


    You know, in the marvel world, Zhang Han used hundreds of people to experiment in order to create Shura puppets. He simply piled up human lives, and no such strange thing happened. Why do you feel uncontrollable when you get here?


    A few days ago, Zhang Han often slaughtered the sect and was fierce and powerful. Even the righteous friars, many people couldn''t see it. They were far away from Zhang Han and didn''t want to be involved with him.


    Until the day before yesterday, Zhang Han suddenly felt that there was a huge fierce spirit in his heart, which almost made him lose his mind, so he quickly stopped killing and stayed in the cave to meditate and eliminate the fierce spirit.


    What is the reason? Is it because of broken jade? impossible!


    Since the complete integration of Xiaoji and Li world, Zhang Han can freely control everything about himself. He can clearly feel that bengyu has been helping himself build a solution and the power of catalyzing white, which has not affected his will and thinking.


    Since it''s not a broken jade, what will it be? Soul fan? It''s impossible.


    Since refining the soul devouring fan, Zhang Han seldom used this magic weapon. He spent most of his time lying in the inner world and warmed by the energy of the inner world.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Han suddenly moved in his heart. Is it because of the book of heaven?


    "However, when I practice the book of heaven, I always use spiritual separation to control the body, which can also affect my thinking? It''s a bit ridiculous."


    Zhang Han glanced and said, "since it''s not his own factor, it''s an external factor! It seems that the right way and the evil way are definitely not as simple as I think!"


    Until now, Zhang Han was surprised by the strangeness of the world. He thought of all kinds of demons, three disasters and five robberies in the fairy Xia novels read in previous lives. Presumably, this is also the characteristic of the fairy Xia world different from other worlds.


    There are not only heaven and earth auras, immortals and demons, but also some invisible and untouchable things that can cause danger to practitioners, such as heart demons.


    Generally, there will be heart demons, mainly because the realm is not enough and the speed of strength improvement is too fast, resulting in the decline of self-control.


    However, the God of death system of Zhang Han''s cultivation has no way to eliminate heart demons, and even there is no such saying. It''s the big hanging B of heizaki Ichigo. The speed of promotion is the same as that of taking a rocket. I haven''t seen him produce a heart demon!


    "It seems that the world is not much to stay in. After collecting all the heavenly books, I will leave immediately. This evil world will be as few as possible in the future!"


    Zhang Han couldn''t figure out the principle of this mysterious thing after thinking about it. He could only secretly make up his mind to collect five volumes of heavenly books as soon as possible.


    The dark clouds are getting lower and lower, and the wind and rain are bleak. The flowers, plants and trees all over the mountains bend down in the big raindrops.


    Two dark shadows flickered and jumped in the forest, traveling very fast. Not long ago, he came to the cave entrance where Zhang Han was and walked slowly into it.


    "I dare to come here late at night and disturb Mr. Qingxiu. I hope you will forgive me." boss Nian''s low voice broke the silence of the cave and looked quite frightened.


    In recent days, Zhang Han''s ferocity has not only deterred the positive demons, but also frightened under the door of the blood refining hall. In particular, nianda and others who know Zhang Han''s identity are frightened by Zhang Han''s overbearing and cold means, and they dare not have any other ideas in their hearts.


    Zhang Han glanced at the old man, turned to the hatred next to him and asked, "what''s up?"


    "In recent days, we have wantonly annexed those small sects, which has aroused the vigilance of the ghost King sect and the ten thousand poison sect. We were directly excluded from the meeting yesterday. Boss Nian suspected that we might be targeted and came to ask for your opinion."


    Hatred is Zhang Han''s spiritual separation. Of course, I won''t be afraid of this Buddha. I roughly described the current situation again.


    Zhang Han''s face was indifferent. His blood red eyes looked directly at the young boss and said coldly, "since it can''t continue, it''s not enough for you to evacuate Liubo mountain. There are so many sects in mainland China? Ask me about such a small matter?"


    "Yes, my subordinates will take people out of here early tomorrow morning."


    Facing the evil eyes, the old man was shocked and didn''t dare to look at him. He raised his sleeve, wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded hurriedly.


    "There are a lot of people gathered recently, which must be mixed and difficult to manage. When you go back, remember to screen some elite disciples, those with bad character or spies planted by other sects."


    At this point, Zhang Han pondered slightly, then stood up, pointed his finger on the boss''s forehead, copied his telepathy ability and gave it to him.


    The year old only felt a warm current flowing into the middle of his eyebrows. He was ignorant in his mind. He seemed to have something more. When he thought about it carefully, he couldn''t detect it. He couldn''t help looking at Zhang Han strangely.


    "What I give you is telepathy, which can check other people''s memories and even their thoughts. With this ability, it will be convenient for you to act in the future." Zhang Han explained casually.


    Hate and death women have been endowed with other abilities and can no longer be endowed with telepathy. Zhang Han can only choose Nian eldest brother. In the final analysis, it''s because there are too few capable people under him.


    Hearing Zhang Han''s explanation, Nian was delighted and surprised. With this ability, none of the spies hidden in the door could run away. At the same time, he was secretly shocked by Zhang Han''s unpredictable means and could easily give such amazing ability to others.


    Zhang Han is not a God. The ability given depends on the other party''s qualification and the degree of fit to the ability. If you are old and have general qualifications and low degree of fit, telepathy may not have any power.

 Chapter 402

    In the final analysis, the ability given is like the devil fruit, which mainly depends on the development degree of the object. If the development is good, it can even surpass Zhang Han himself. If the development is not good, no matter how powerful the ability is, it is wasted.


    "If you have any problems in the future, go directly to hate and dead women. Don''t bother me if there is no big event." Zhang Han sat down cross legged again and prepared to practice blade Zen.


    When the old man regained his mind, he saw Zhang Han close his eyes and hurried to say, "there''s another thing."


    Zhang Han opened his eyes and said in a rather impatient tone, "you are also the head of the door. How can you speak so unflinchingly? Do you want me to ask questions one by one?"


    A word scared the young boss to crawl on the ground and kowtow to apologize.


    "All right, all right! I don''t like this!"


    Few people have knelt down like this. Zhang Han felt a little embarrassed. With a flick, the huge Zhenyuan turned into a whirlwind and flew up, dragging the young boss up.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. The evil spirit on you is too strong, which scared him. Let me tell you." I sneered with disgust and then said, "you shocked the vampire Jiang Laosan in wanbat ancient cave. Yesterday, his master, the blood sucking old demon, came to Liubo mountain, came to the door and threatened to avenge Jiang Laosan."


    "That''s it!"


    The eldest brother took over the conversation and continued to explain, "the blood sucking old demon is an elder of the ten thousand poison sect. He is very powerful in blood sucking magic. We can''t beat him and dare not reveal his name..."


    A little surprise flashed across Zhang Han''s face. He turned to hate and asked, "the blood sucking old demon is really so powerful that you can''t beat him?"


    Hate and the dead woman to practice Taiji Xuanqing Dao and great Brahma Prajna together with Zhang Han. Their strength increases very fast. Coupled with their original ability, they are just a blood sucking old demon. It should not be difficult to deal with.


    "Cut! I wasn''t with the dead girl yesterday. If I hadn''t, I would have beaten the guy down. How could I get him to be wild?" he looked arrogant and despised the blood sucking old demon.


    "Originally, I wanted to hit the door and kill the old monster, but the old man said that Jiang Laosan was going to help boxing, but he died inexplicably in your hands. It''s natural for people''s masters to come to find their enemies. If we do it, it''s morally untenable."


    Zhang Han suddenly realized it in his heart.


    The immortal Xia world is different from other worlds and attaches great importance to reputation. In Marvel world, betrayal can be reconciled, but in this world, if the reputation is bad, it can''t be redeemed basically.


    Jiang Laosan was originally a friend of Nian eldest brother and others. If the blood refining hall attacks the blood sucking old demon again, the reputation of his teammates will be completely branded on him. If he wants to pull people to help boxing in the future, basically no one wants to believe them.


    "In that case, tell him my name and ask him to come directly... Eh?"


    Before he finished, Zhang hanminrui felt someone approaching and immediately flashed out of the cave and stopped in mid air.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, and there seems to be no trend to stop. The rain splashed on the leaves, and there were dark winds in the deep forest. A few ghost howls came faintly, which made me shudder.


    Black fog rose at the top of the forest, and the whole forest was even darker, almost like thick ink.


    Zhang Hanning stood in the air, a pair of blood colored pupils looked directly into the dark, and whispered, "since you''re here, please show up and meet."


    When the voice fell, Zhang Han used the spirit pressure to condense the voice and let Nian eldest brother and hate leave here. If he is seen staying with his old age, the identity of Qingyun sect disciple will no longer be used.


    I hate meeting with the old man, and quietly retreated through the lush vegetation.


    Suddenly, there was a little red light in the dense forest, flying in the air and getting closer and closer. Looking intently, it was a skeleton with a flashing red awn. It was spinning and dancing, with a sharp and shrill sound, straight into the ear.


    Before long, an old man in a gray robe flew close to him. He was tall and thin, covered with skin and bones, haggard and ferocious. At first glance, the image is as much as the red skull. If you run out in the middle of the night without makeup, you can scare people to death directly.


    Zhang Hanxin knew clearly that he was still negotiating with Nian to let him bring the blood sucking old demon here. The next moment, the Lord appeared.


    At this time, the man caught in the armpit by the blood sucking old demon struggled violently, glanced at Zhang Han, his face was pale, and begged, "senior, I really don''t know who killed Jiang Laosan. Please let me go."


    Zhang Han glanced at the man and saw that he was a wild dog Taoist. He was angry.


    Although he was preparing to attract the blood sucking old demon here, he had just discussed with the eldest brother Nian and had not made a trip yet. This guy sold himself in front of him.


    It''s a curse to keep such a guy.


    The wild dog Taoist priest is also a tragedy. When the young boss and hate left, he couldn''t sleep and ran out for a walk, but he just ran into the old vampire demon and was immediately captured by the other party.


    He didn''t dare to reveal Zhang Han''s information. He could only take the blood sucking old demon to wander around the place where the righteous disciples lived. Unexpectedly, he didn''t die. He just came to Zhang Han


    Looking at Zhang Han''s extremely ugly face, Taoist wild dog was as pale as death and sighed in his heart. It''s all life!


    The blood sucking old demon looked at Zhang Han for a few eyes. Seeing that he was young, he felt despised in his heart and said coldly, "righteous boy, I have something to do today. I don''t want to be difficult with you. Get out of here quickly."


    After saying that, the blood sucking old demon bowed his head and asked coldly to the wild dog Taoist priest in his hand, "when you arrive here, you are not ready to tell me who that man is? If you don''t say it again, I will immediately suck up your blood and sacrifice my dead disciple."


    In recent days, Zhang Han has been restless. The fierce spirit haunts him and is very upset.


    Seeing that the blood sucking old demon despised himself and wanted to let himself go, Zhang Han was suddenly angry and said indifferently, "your apprentice is old Jiang San. I remember it seems that he was shocked to death by my foot. It seems that you don''t have a good level of teaching such a waste apprentice."


    "What? It''s you!"


    The blood sucking old demon was very grumpy. Hearing that Zhang Han admitted killing Jiang Laosan, he immediately threw the wild dog Taoist priest away for tens of meters. A pair of scarlet eyes stared at Zhang Han fiercely, and his eyes almost wanted to choose people to bite, and his killing intention was condensed.


    "You have a bit of courage, but since you dare to kill my disciple, pay for his life!"


    The blood sucking old demon raised his hand and pinched a few Dharma formulas. The bloody skeleton floating in the air suddenly opened its mouth, and the wind blew. Five black lights came out of its mouth and fell to the ground.


    As soon as the black light fell to the ground, it immediately turned into five ferocious ghosts, with sharp teeth and sharp teeth. All kinds of ghosts and ghosts were absorbed into the body by the Five ghosts, and the body expanded rapidly.


    In an instant, it turned into five giants more than two meters high.


    The blood sucking old demon made several strange fingerprints. The red awn on the blood colored skeleton flashed. The Five ghosts also showed red light in their eyes and howled up to the sky. Their voice was extremely harsh and fierce.


    The sound of ghosts crying in the forest, accompanied by the Yin wind and black gas, seems to have even reduced the surrounding temperature a lot.


    Zhang Han sneered, "if you use some other means, I''ll have to deal with it carefully. This low-end means of controlling the spirit is simply a teacher''s axe!"


    "Fifty eight of the broken roads, Tian LAN! Fifty four of the broken roads, waste inflammation!"


    Zhang Han raised his left hand. His palm was facing the Five ghosts coming, and a huge tornado lying horizontally took shape in front of him. The high-speed whirlwind rolled Five ghosts in like thousands of sharp blades.


    At the same time, light purple flames flashed in the terrible storm, and bursts of sharp cutting and explosion sounded.


    After a while, the sharp whirlwind tore them all into pieces. The ghosts and fierce ghosts absorbed by the Five ghosts were not spared, and were swept away by the high-speed hurricane. At the same time, they were burned by the purple flame. They all turned into spiritual children and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the red awn of the blood skeleton floating in the air was dim, and then clicked and cracked five cracks.


    Seeing the Five ghosts being wiped out by Zhang Han without fighting back, the blood sucking old demon''s body was shocked and a mouthful of blood gushed out, which was obviously swallowed by the Taoist Dharma.


    The blood sucking old demon was shocked and shouted, "how is it possible?"


    The voice is extremely sharp, like tearing the air, and stabbing the eardrum like a sharp cone. It smells like a headache.


    What the blood sucking old demon just used was not the blood sucking demon method, but another set of proud magic, the art of Five ghosts to resist the spirit.


    This spell is practiced into five life ghosts with its own soul. When used, it takes the life ghost as the medium to arrest all the dead spirits within ten miles nearby for its use.


    This demon method is extremely Yin and evil. If a person touches the five life ghosts, he will be sucked away by the ghost and turn into a corpse in an instant.


    However, in front of Zhang Han, who majored in the God of death system, this kind of magic method is just a teacher''s axe.


    The God of death is mainly aimed at the void and the ghost. As long as it is crushed by the spirit, the five life ghosts will completely dissipate into a spirit, and the spirit of the blood sucking old demon itself will be wiped out.


    It can be said that Zhang Han is simply the nemesis of the blood sucking old demon. Meeting him can only be regarded as bad luck for the other party!


    All this was only a matter of course in Zhang Han''s eyes, but it was really shocking in front of the blood sucking old demon.


    The invincible five ghost imperial spirit was broken so easily!


    The five life ghosts contained their own spirit. Under Zhang Han''s attack, even the Daoji of the blood sucking old demon was destroyed.


    It is absolutely impossible to make a breakthrough in the future without talking about the great loss of Taoism!


    "Come on! Damn right way kid, dare to hurt my Taoist base. I must suck up your blood!"


    The blood sucking old demon stared at his eyes angrily, his eyes were about to crack, and his eyes showed a fierce light of choosing people to eat.

 Chapter 403

    Zhang Han didn''t expect that he had such power with a blow. After a little thought, he suddenly understood. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "the magic weapon you practiced with your own soul is too fragile to fight!"


    The blood sucking old demon said nothing, his hands changed rapidly, with strange fingerprints. Soon, a mouthful of blood sprayed on the skull.


    The crimson blood seeped into the white bones, and the blood skeleton was full of red light, reflecting the surrounding trees, as if covered with a layer of blood light.


    In the blood light, the pale ghost face rose in the wind, with a sad ghost howl, a big mouth, and saw a bloody claw.


    Before the claws arrived, the strong smell of blood filled the forest. The Yin wind roared, sand and stones flew, and the shrill sound of ghost crying spread far away.


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Han pulled out the soul chopping knife and cut it with his hand. A sword tens of meters long was pressed from the blade and cut on the bloody claws between lightning and flint.


    Ding!


    The collision between blood claw and sword pressure broke out a sharp sound of gold and iron. Echoing in the cold and dark forest, the pricked people''s eardrums swell and feel very uncomfortable.


    Zhang Han shook his body and frowned secretly. He didn''t know what magic weapon the blood sucking old demon used. He didn''t cut off at one blow!


    "The blood sucking old demon is a good Taoist priest. If he used the blood sucking demon method to fight with me at the beginning, he might have to use it to defeat him. However, he is so immortal that he has to show off magic tricks such as resisting ghosts and expelling spirits in front of me. I broke the magic weapon... Now the Taoist priest is greatly damaged, and his momentum seems powerful. In fact, he is not worried about his lack of Qi!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han is a little funny. He can only say that the blood sucking old demon responds to the famous saying ''if you don''t die, you won''t die''!


    On the other side, the blood sucking old demon was more and more frightened. If the five ghost imperial spirit was broken, it could be regarded as Zhang Han''s opportunism and just restrained his Taoism.


    But now the blood skeleton is fully attacked and blocked by the other party. If you want to force it to be opportunistic, you will deceive yourself.


    The blood in the woods flickered and the black air filled the air. From time to time, the sword Qi rushed into the sky, and the surrounding trees and weeds suffered a great crime. They were either eaten by the blood light or cut several times by the sharp sword. They fought for a moment, and the area of hundreds of meters became a bare space.


    The righteous disciples who had heard the news for a long time came from all directions, led by the Cangsong of Longshou peak and the field of Dazhu peak.


    "This young man has been down the mountain for less than a month, and his accomplishments have improved!"


    At the moment, Zhang Han didn''t use the spirit pressure, but used the soul cutting knife made by Zhenyuan Yu to turn into a sharp sword and fight with the blood skeleton of the blood sucking old demon. With the eyesight of Cangsong and others, we can naturally see that Zhang Han''s cultivation has broken through the Shangqing state!


    At the beginning, when the seven veins knew martial arts, Zhang Han was only the eighth floor of Yuqing. He used his family magic soldiers to draw with Tian Buyi. Now that he is promoted to Shangqing territory, doesn''t it mean that even your first seat is not his opponent?


    Tian Buyi smiled bitterly, "in front of this young generation, I''m afraid no one will dare to call himself a genius in the future!" while talking, Tian couldn''t help glancing at Zhang Xiaofan who was with him.


    At first, I thought Zhang Xiaofan''s qualification was dull. In addition, it took him three years to practice the first layer of Taiji Xuanqing road. At that time, Tian Buyi was directly desperate for him.


    Who knows, Zhang Xiaofan''s accomplishments have improved by leaps and bounds in the past two years. At present, he has reached the fifth floor of Yuqing. Among the seven disciples, only song Daren, who has been practicing for the longest time, is slightly better than him, which makes Tian difficult to look at him again.


    Today, Zhang Xiaofan has been the key training object of Dazhu peak, and Tian Buyi has the idea of training him as an heir.


    Not far away, a figure dressed in white and as cold as a fairy quietly looked up at the sky above his head, felt more and more heavy pressure, and sighed in his heart, "has he made a breakthrough again? I practice so hard that I can''t even see his back..."


    The strange blood fog condensed in the air and became thicker and thicker. The rain dripping on the blood fog was like dripping into an oil pan, shaking violently and echoing with Zizi sound.


    In the blood fog, Zhang Hanling stood proudly, raised his right hand and cut into the blood fog in front of him. The green light on the soul chopping knife was so bright that it turned into a huge sword hundreds of meters long like a meteor and fell directly on the blood skeleton.


    The blood sucking old demon turned the Taoism to the extreme, and the blood color light became more and more bright. Instead, it turned into two giant bone claws and grabbed the green sword.


    Boom!


    The wind is flying, and the thunderous roar is loud, shaking the fields!


    The strong blood fog surged and rolled madly, and the sharp whirlwind cut everything it touched wantonly. On the ground, the disciple with lower cultivation trembled, covered his head and almost fell to the ground. I felt my head shake, my eardrums bulging and buzzing.


    The claws turned out by blood light shook violently, as if they could collapse at any time.


    Just then, the soul chopping knife hidden in the blue light flashed out and stabbed the blood sucking old demon in the cheek.


    During the crisis, the blood sucking old demon quickly raised his neck and turned back, and narrowly avoided the soul chopping knife.


    However, this is exactly what Zhang Han meant.


    When he appeared again, he appeared in front of the blood sucking old demon with a soul chopping knife.


    At the moment, the blood sucking old demon was doing a backward turn, and his body was almost lying flat. Zhang Han, less than 30 cm away from him, is also parallel to the ground. In a trance, the blood sucking old demon seemed to see the curved corners of the other party''s mouth and the joking smile in his eyes.


    "How could he appear here, in front of me?"


    The blood sucking old demon has lived for hundreds of years, but it has not reached the point of old eyes. One second before Ming Ming, Zhang Han was more than 50 meters away from himself, but the next second, he appeared in front of me again... Who can tell me what the Dharma is?


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    A bland whisper sounded in my ears, but it was not the answer that the blood sucking old demon wanted!


    At this moment, it was as if the wind had stopped and the rain had stopped. Everything was so far away from him. Only the dark red slender blade was clear in front of him.


    In my eyes, a dark crescent blade became bigger and bigger. As soon as I left the blade, I had cut it in my chest.


    "I can''t react! Can you teach me how to deal with such a quick attack?"


    A glimmer of despair flashed in the blood sucking old demon''s eyes, and a touch of red light appeared faintly.


    Poof!


    As soon as the crescent blade cut into the chest of the blood sucking old demon, he turned white and spewed a mouthful of blood. His body was bombarded by the sharp blade and hit the ground vertically.


    Zhang Hangang just used the ninja, flying Thunder God, which was used when he killed Tuan Zang in the fire shadow world.


    When Zhang Han uses the flying thunder god technique, he can only move in space with his soul chopping blade as the node. In ordinary combat, he is used to holding the soul chopping knife and rarely throws it out.


    However, in the world of killing immortals, after having the art of defending the sword, combined with the art of flying Thunder God, you can not only be surprised, but also not afraid of the problem that the soul chopping knife can''t control after leaving your hand.


    Zhang Han''s sword fighting with the blood sucking old demon just now suddenly thought of this move. Unexpectedly, the effect would be so good after a try. The sword fighting skill combined with flying thunder god cutting, and then combined with crescent sky rush, directly killed the blood sucking old demon!


    It''s no wonder that wave Feng Shui sect has created such a great reputation in the Third World War of tolerance. The art of flying Thunder God is really powerful!


    Boom!


    The whole ground shook violently, earth and rock splashed, rolled up a circle of vacuum air wave, and spread out in all directions.


    On the other side, stimulated by the blood sprayed by the blood sucking old demon, the blood skeleton stagnating in mid air lit up a dazzling blood light again, and a red light burst out from the empty eyes and mouth, and then exploded with a bang.


    Zhang Han might as well suck blood, the old demon and the magic weapon of self explosion. He was not prepared at all. He was hit by the red light from the self explosion of the blood skeleton and flew backwards for nearly kilometers.


    If there were not Zhenyuan and spirit to protect the body, this alone would cost him half his life!


    Zhang Han stood in mid air and looked down at the huge gully cut by the crescent sky. A trace of blood foam overflowed from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he had suffered a lot of internal injuries.


    I smiled bitterly in my heart. I really underestimated the people all over the world!


    Like the blood sucking old demon, who has been famous for hundreds of years, how can he not have the ability to work hard? Lions fight rabbits with all their strength, not to mention that others are not rabbits at all. What qualifications do they have to despise each other?


    In the pit tens of meters deep, the blood sucking old demon lay quietly at the bottom of the hole. From his left shoulder to his right abdomen, there was a terrible blood mark. All his sternum were broken, and his internal organs were shocked into a pool of mud. The crescent knife mang almost split his body in two. He could not live.


    "I''ve been in charge all my life. I don''t dare to shock the world. It''s also considered to dominate the country. Now I''m dead on the younger generation of Qingyun sect! The blood sucking d method is unparalleled. I''m not reconciled..."


    At last, the blood sucking old demon''s voice became more and more bleak, pierced out of the pit and spread to everyone''s ears. Speaking of the last word, the voice suddenly stopped and died.


    The rain poured down, and the cold wind blew from the sea. With a faint salty taste, the surroundings suddenly quieted down. It seemed that they were not prepared. A big demon died in Zhang Han''s hands.


    "It''s better to lose the magic skill of blood sucking magic, so as not to harm others in the future!" Li Xun disdained and looked up at the proud figure in the sky, feeling even more shocked.


    At this time, there was a sudden change and a lot of dark shadows in the woods. Several purple mans and black Qi disappeared in a flash, killing several righteous disciples in the periphery in an instant.


    The people were shocked and hurried back to avoid, but they saw dozens of figures coming out of the forest, and more dark shadows surrounded the people.

 Chapter 404

    For a moment, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became more dignified.


    Zhang Han slowly fell to the ground and looked intently. Among the four figures who came out first, there was a bald old man, a dwarf, a white scholar and a middle-aged man in gorgeous clothes.


    Tian Buyi quietly introduced Su Ru, "the short dwarf named googlezi is the elder of the ten thousand poison sect, and the bald old man named Duanmu, who has always been alone. The white faced scholar has never seen it. The middle-aged man should be the leader of the generation of ghost King sect mentioned by Xiao Yicai!"


    Zhang Han heard Tian Buyi''s whisper, and his eyes suddenly fell on Biyao''s father Wan Renxiang, with a sharp flash in his eyes. The second volume of the book of heaven is in this person''s hand!


    Baiduzi turned his head and glanced at the ravine in the distance. Then he looked at Zhang Han with a light face. His face was ferocious and his eyes were fierce. He shouted angrily, "the kid of Qingyun gate, did you kill the old vampire?"


    Baiduzi and the blood sucking old demon are both elders of the ten thousand poison sect. They have a good relationship. Now they are very sorry to see the blood sucking old demon die here. If they had come earlier, they would not have become like this!


    "It''s just a tujiwa dog. Killing is killing! If you want to avenge him, draw a knife. The louder you bark, the more cowardly you look. What''s the point of howling like a wild dog?"


    Zhang Han pressed his left hand on the soul chopping knife. He was hurt by the blood sucking old demon''s self exploding magic weapon just now, which attracted the fierce spirit that was hard to suppress. At the moment, there was no place to vent his resentment. Baiduzi jumped out and hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Hearing what Zhang Han said, a group of righteous disciples applauded. The uneasiness caused by the sneak attack was immediately forgotten, and the morale soared suddenly.


    "You are arrogant! When I was in China, you were not born yet. Don''t think you are a bit of a Taoist. If you sneak attack and assassinate the blood sucking old ghost, you can be arrogant!"


    Although googlezi was fierce in voice and color and said that the frontal attack was a sneak attack, he knew that Zhang hanxiu was not weak and would suffer a loss if he went up rashly. Therefore, he seemed fierce, but just like Zhang Han''s wild dog howling.


    These old demons who have lived for hundreds of years, the longer they live, the more timid they are. In particular, the few people who escaped from Wan Jian''s men more than a hundred years ago have already been frightened.


    When there are many people, they can make a strong momentum for each other. Now, in the face of the death of the blood sucking old demon, Zhang Han has been promoted to the same height as the first elder of all major sects.


    How could a hundred poisons compete with Zhang Han?


    "The older you are, the closer you are to death!"


    Zhang Hanxin was angry and didn''t want to talk nonsense with each other. He pressed his left hand on the handle of the knife, drew the knife slowly, held the handle in front of him, and bent his mouth with an inexplicable smile, "do you want to see my knife?"


    "Fall down, against the wind!"


    Zhang Han whispered out the initial explanation, but did not change the soul chopping knife into an inverse brush. Mainly because the reverse brush is a little too ugly, which is not in line with his aesthetics


    The field was quiet again and had seen the prestige of Zhang Han''s seven pulse martial arts meeting. A group of Qingyun sect disciples turned red and held back their smiles one after another, looking at googlezi with a slightly joking light.


    I still remember that whenever Zhang Han asked this sentence, it meant someone was going to be unlucky!


    "Young boy of Qingyun gate, I must teach you a lesson today!"


    He was run by Zhang Han''s words continuously. Baiduzi''s face was iron green. If he didn''t do it again, I''m afraid even the disciples would despise him.


    "Eh? Lord, do you smell a faint fragrance?" Qinglong suddenly approached and asked in the ears of thousands of people.


    Ten thousand people rushed to their hearts and shouted, "no, get back!"


    After talking, he raised his hand and pulled the green dragon back quickly. Others were surprised one after another and instinctively followed ten thousand people back together.


    "Shoot him, magic gun!"


    Zhang Han held the handle of the knife and pointed the tip of the knife at googlezi not far away. A dark red knife awn flashed out like a poisonous snake spitting out letters, cutting through the space and shooting at googlezi''s throat.


    In the face of Zhang Han''s sudden and violent attack, baituzi angrily opened his eyes and hurried to run Zhenyuan. A purple thing flew out of his sleeve robe, rose in the wind and turned into a shield in front of him.


    Poof!


    There was no roar of the blade pounding the shield in my ears. There was a faint sound of the blade piercing the cloth. It was very slightly dull. It was hidden in a panic of shouts and footsteps. It seemed that even googlezi himself had a feeling of hearing wrong.


    However, hearing can go wrong, but the pain of pierced neck will not go wrong, will it?


    Baiduzi stared angrily, and several blood filaments filled the corners of his eyes. He held his bloody neck in his hands, and blood seeped out of his fingers. The ferocious face was more fierce, but more frightened.


    What the hell is going on?


    Obviously, I saw the other party''s attack coming straight. Although the speed was very fast, I was fully prepared. Why didn''t my magic weapon stop the attack?


    Who can tell me why?!


    Baituzi stood still and tried to open his mouth. He wanted to make a sound. At least, let himself die and understand! However, the neck was pierced by a magic gun, and the vocal cords were destroyed. All that came out was a dull cluck.


    Then, the light in googlezi''s eyes dimmed. Before he died, a flash of light flashed in his mind. The attack seemed to pierce his neck from behind... But when did the guy run behind him?


    Why didn''t I notice at all?


    No one can answer his questions, even if someone, it''s too late to answer!


    I saw baituzi''s short body pounce on the ground involuntarily, bang, lie down in the muddy water and die.


    Quiet!


    The picture seems to freeze at this moment!


    The retreating ten thousand people and Qinglong involuntarily stopped and turned to look at googlezi lying on the ground. Even when the other party fell down, the splashed mud stained on the trouser legs.


    The elder of ten thousand poison sect, the famous devil, died like this? And was killed by Zhang Han!


    The strange atmosphere spread in the field. Not only the disciples of the demon sect, but also the people of the right path felt inexplicable horror. Looking at the blood marks on the back neck of googlezi, the hairs on his back suddenly began to rise, and his heart turned into a terrible wave.


    "This..."


    With the eyesight of ten thousand people, of course, it can be seen that baituzi was pierced through his neck and died.


    However, seeing it made him feel more terrible than not seeing it! Ten thousand people couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. He had never encountered such a strange thing in his hundreds of years of life.


    Obviously, Zhang Han''s knife came from the front of him. Just now, he saw the red mans clearly, but why did the wound show that it came from behind?

 Chapter 405

    WOW!


    After the silence, the righteous disciples cheered again. For a time, the prestige of the righteous rose sharply. People were rubbing their hands and shouting, ready to face up to the demons and demons.


    They don''t care how Zhang Han killed googlezi, as long as the result is satisfactory. And in their opinion, the elder of ten thousand poison sect was killed by Zhang Han, which proved that the demons of the demon sect had extensive strength, but that''s all!


    Since the strength is not good, what are you afraid of them doing? What if we have more people than ourselves? As long as everyone works together, are you afraid you can''t kill these demons?


    That seemingly simple sabre, Zhang Han used a reverse brush to stack a magic gun to build his kung fu!


    After the first solution of the reverse brush, as long as you smell the fragrance, you can interfere with the visual nerve, make what you see up, down, left, right, front and back, and even reverse the direction of attack.


    In Mingmu City, Zhang Han suffered a lot from Pingzi Zhenzi. Now he works with the magic gun. Even if the enemy knows his attack direction, it is useless. He should not only turn it all upside down in his mind, but also set aside time to resist.


    The extension speed of the magic gun is 20 times that of the sound speed, and lightning flashes from a distance of tens of meters. It''s really difficult to turn the attack direction in your mind in less than 0.01 seconds, and then resist the attack... It''s really difficult!


    After all, not everyone is a pharmacist!


    What''s more, even if the pharmacist''s pocket reacts, it still needs time to resist. Even if the real person is here, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape Zhang Han''s magic gun.


    At the moment, several people of the demon sect looked at Zhang Han and became extremely cautious and frightened. They secretly operated Zhenyuan and were always ready for his attack.


    Just when the two demons were at war, ten thousand people suddenly smiled at Zhang Han and said to Zhang Han, "little brother, you should be Zhang Han in Yao er''s mouth. We are ashamed to have such cultivation at a young age."


    "By the way, I haven''t thanked my little brother. You saved Yao''er''s life in the blood dropping cave. You saved my daughter''s life, which is equivalent to that I owe you a life. In the future, if I have something to do, just let me know. As long as I don''t violate morality, 10000 people will never refuse!"


    The words were polite and restrained, but Zhang Han''s eyes twitched. He only felt the sweat on his back, and countless eyes fell on him. You don''t have to look back to know that people are doubting themselves. How can they suddenly have a relationship with the demon cult witch.


    If you can''t be hard, you can be soft. You deserve to be the head of a school. Your brain is alive.


    Although they were skeptical, they were frightened by Zhang Han''s terrorist strength. At the same time, they killed demons with vicious means and showed no mercy at all. They didn''t seem to have anything to do with demons.


    Zhang Han doesn''t care much about the right way and the evil way. Anyway, he will unify the evil cult in the future. Now kill a group and take it back in the future. The resistance will be much smaller. In particular, Zhang Han, the disciple of the four main sects of the demon sect, was killed. It was a pleasure.


    "I just didn''t kill her at the beginning. It''s too much to save her. Besides, Miss Baguio got the most precious Hehuan bell of Hehuan sect in the blood dripping cave. It''s easy to get out of trouble." Zhang Han said faintly.


    Let your pit Laozi, Zhang Han said, revenge never overnight! Of course, lanran is because she can''t do it, not because she doesn''t want revenge.


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, the disciples of the demon sect became agitated and whispered one after another. Although they didn''t dare to question thousands of people, most of them unconsciously distanced themselves from the disciples of the ghost King sect.


    Especially the disciples of Hehuan sect glared at them, but they were frightened by the identity of the ghost king and dared not say anything.


    This time, there are not many disciples of Hehuan sect who come to Liubo mountain in the East Sea, and they are all weak miscellaneous fish. However, as long as they send the news back, it must be for the sake of the sect''s treasure. Hehuan sect will not give up with the ghost King Zongshan.


    Ten thousand people turned pale, their smiles froze on their faces, and a trace of anger flashed in their eyes, "Little brother Zhang is joking. How can a joyous bell compare with the precious xuanhuojian of the little brother? I once learned from the ancient books of the sect that xuanhuojian is the essence of ten thousand fire. Using it to set up the eight fierce XuanHuo array can summon the eight wasteland fire dragons, burn all things and end severe harm!"


    Ten thousand people glanced at Cangsong and others, and then said, "with such a valuable help, I''m afraid that Qingyun sect will rise up and surpass the major sects in the next few hundred years!"


    Isn''t it just tearing? I''m afraid of you little bastard with no hair?


    What? Xuanhuojian is in Zhang Han''s hand?!!!


    Hearing the words of ten thousand people, the disciples of burning incense Valley immediately fried the pot!


    Xuanhuojian has disappeared for 300 years. Several generations of disciples have searched the whole mainland of China, but they can''t find any clues. It turned out that it was obtained by Zhang Han of Qingyun gate!


    Everyone looked at Li Xun, the leader, and wanted him to make up his mind.


    Since the last time he was hurt by Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure, Li Xun was extremely afraid of Zhang Han. He was the leader of a group of martial brothers, not to mention the important treasures of the school. He had to ask clearly, so he had to go forward.


    "Dare you ask... Younger martial brother Zhang, is xuanhuojian really in his hand?"


    "Not bad!" Zhang Han said calmly.


    Zhang Han is too lazy to deny such a thing.


    Suddenly, the disciples of burning incense valley were in an uproar again and drew their swords to surround Zhang Han. One by one glared at him and shouted to return xuanhuojian.


    Qingyun sect disciples looked at each other and thought that tonight was too dramatic. Cang song and Tian are not easy to stand in place safely and look on coldly, just watching the play.


    Seeing this, Li Xun was very anxious. He had known the horror of Zhang Han. People don''t have to do it. They can crush them with momentum!


    "Calm down! Everybody calm down!"


    Li Xun raised his hand to stop the crowd, turned his head and said to Zhang Han, "since younger martial brother Zhang helped find the xuanhuojian, please give it back to us. Thousands of disciples from burning incense valley will be grateful to younger martial brother!"


    In words, Zhang Han''s embezzlement of xuanhuojian was said to be a help. When Li Xun wanted to come, it not only saved him face, but also got the friendship of incense valley. It can be said that everyone was happy.


    However, Zhang Han has always been a wild goose pulling its hair. How can he spit out the treasure he ate in his mouth?


    "If you want it, grab it with your real skills."


    what? Too arrogant!


    It''s you who stole our precious xuanhuojian. How dare you be so arrogant?


    A word seemed to ignite the powder keg. The disciples of incense valley around them looked very blue. If Li Xun hadn''t stopped them desperately, I''m afraid they would have started shopping.


    "Elder martial uncle Cangsong, this matter is very important. Please forgive me that we can''t stay here for a long time. Wait until the disciple returns to the valley to report to the master, and then go to Qingyun gate to discuss with elder martial uncle daoxuan!" Li Xun hugged Cangsong.


    Cang song smiled and nodded, "it''s about the school''s treasure. Don''t be careless. Go yourself. When I return to Qingyun gate, I''ll report it to the senior brother in charge."


    "Farewell!"


    Li Xun immediately asked the martial brothers to leave here, turned into dozens of lights and disappeared into the dark night in the distance.


    Seeing the disciples of burning incense Valley leave, the demon sect and others don''t stop them. Without burning incense Valley, we can concentrate our superior forces to besiege Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple.

 Chapter 406

    "I should have killed your daughter with a knife. Alas, my heart is too soft!" Zhang Han glanced at the disciples of the demon sect and couldn''t help but say coldly without seeing the figure of Baguio.


    "Brother Zhang is joking. Yao''er doesn''t think about your food and drink since he got out of the difficulties in dixue cave. Even I, a father, don''t pay much attention. Since brother Zhang has xuanhuojian, he must not be tolerated by those righteous hypocrites. It''s better to come to our ghost King sect directly and treat me as a deputy sect leader."


    Ten thousand people learned from Baguio that Zhang Han was hard to resist the black water black snake. They knew that his strength was not lower than himself, or even worse.


    If you can really pull Zhang Han into the ghost King sect, with his help, why worry about the failure of the demon sect?


    "More than that, as long as brother Zhang enters my residence, I will immediately betroth Yao''er to you. Isn''t it perfect..."


    "Shameless!"


    Before ten thousand people finished speaking, there was a clear reprimand in the field. The voice like a silver bell was very pleasant. With a touch of anger, listening to it was like a fairy sound.


    People turned their heads one after another, and their eyes fell on the fairy shadow dressed in white as snow. Lu Xueqi''s face is angry. The rain drops on the jade like skin, which is more crystal clear and beautiful. With the cold temperament, she looks like a fairy in the rain.


    Just now, Zhang Hanzheng was so angry that he wanted to join the gang. It was a dream.


    Zhang Han suddenly raised his head, looked up at the pouring rain, didn''t answer the proposal of 10000 people, and said inexplicably, "don''t the Lord of the ghost King think there is something strange under the rain?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ten thousand people clapped in their hearts, shocked by the vision of the sky, and even more surprised that Zhang Han seemed to know his purpose of coming here.


    Even his daughter Baguio didn''t know about the arrest of Kui cattle. Where did he learn it?


    "I''ve heard that Kui Niu, the divine beast, will always turn pale when he shows up, accompanied by strong winds and rainstorms. The patriarch wasted so much strength and pulled so many cannon fodder to help you resist me. If he goes late, Kui Niu will return to the sea."


    Zhang Han sneered, come on, hurt each other! Who is afraid of who!


    If you talk about Taoism, there are many people higher than Zhang Hangao, but if you talk about tearing force, you really haven''t surpassed him! After all, Zhang Han stood on Xiao dada''s shoulder and knew the dirty things of Zheng and Mo clearly.


    "The sect leader has a good plan, so that he can not only capture Kui cattle, but also weaken other demon sects with our hands. I''m afraid you will wave a butcher''s knife to other sects after this."


    Ten thousand people changed their complexion and faintly showed some green tendons. They didn''t need to look at other people''s faces to know that they had believed 70% of Zhang Han''s words.


    "OK! I said why the Lord of the ghost king invited us to come here. He didn''t say anything every day. He just let us search everywhere. After looking for these days, we didn''t even know what we were looking for! He wanted to pull us as cannon fodder!" the old man shouted loudly.


    As a qualified dog leg, the young boss won three tastes and immediately stabbed the ghost King Zong.


    "Blood refining hall disciples listen to the order, let''s go!" after saying this, the young boss took the lead and went away, and the blood refining hall disciples followed up one after another with magic weapons.


    "Lord Wan has a good abacus, hum!"


    When Zhang Han killed the blood sucking old demon and baituzi, old Duanmu was afraid and didn''t want to go through this muddy water again. But because of his reputation, he couldn''t leave. At the moment, he took the opportunity to turn his magic weapon into a light and shadow, and soon disappeared.


    Some people took the lead. Many people left immediately. Before long, only the disciples of the ghost King sect were left in the field. In the heavy rain, the number was less than that of the righteous disciples.


    "Young generation, originally I saw that you are not weak in mind and strong in strength. I sincerely invited you to join our ghost King sect. Now if you dare to harm me, I will spare you!"


    After that, thousands of people urged Zhenyuan, and his momentum erupted suddenly. Even the falling rain was isolated by the invisible air hood.


    Feeling the momentum of thousands of people, the disciples who were still in panic immediately settled down. There are supreme masters here. What are they afraid of doing?


    "Cut! I don''t like your broken sect door even if you invite me to be the sect leader. What ghost Deputy sect leader, don''t take it out and make a fool of yourself!"


    Zhang Han looked indifferent and disdained the ghost King sect. Originally, for the sake of Baguio''s father, he also had some curiosity and exploration. Now that he has torn it, he must die!


    "You dare!"


    Ten thousand people flew into a rage. They didn''t see what magic weapon he used. With a wave, they cut out a vacuum translucent sword and pressed it down.


    Zhang Han held up his right hand and grabbed the sword. He felt his body sink and pressed it on his palm. Secretly thinking in my heart, I am worthy of being a sect leader. My strength is at least two grades higher than that of the blood sucking old demons.


    Zhang Han held his right hand high and his left hand held the handle of the knife. The tip of the knife pointed straight at 10000 people and shouted, "kill him, magic gun!"


    The vast majority of soul chopping knives need to be solved before they can use the ability to solve. However, the divine gun is a special case. It is a rare soul chopping knife that combines the ability to solve and attack.


    For example, when Zhang Han shot googlezi just now, the divine gun actually did not start to solve completely. The extended blade is still the dark red color of the soul chopping blade itself, but it already has the ability to solve.


    After the magic gun retracted, the blade changed into a silver white short blade. Of course, it''s only limited to the initial solution, but it can''t be solved. You must untie the soul chopping knife before you can attack.


    In the pouring rain, a white shimmer cut through the space and appeared in front of 10000 people like lightning through the dense rain.


    Without waiting for ten thousand people to move, the green dragon beside him rubbed his hands and turned them into a green circular shield, wrapped them in it.


    Ding!


    Ten thousand people went to the shield on their right arm, and suddenly there were layers of ripples. The Blue Shield vibrated violently, but it still stood still.


    "Sure enough, it''s exactly what I thought. Your Taoism should interfere with people''s vision. Obviously, looking at the attack from the front, the real attack has appeared elsewhere!" the green dragon stepped forward and stared at Zhang Han with a very dignified look.


    I don''t know when the extended white shimmer was taken back and turned into an ordinary short knife. It''s such a short blade that can''t see its characteristics, but people''s mind is highly concentrated. If they are careless, they will be killed by the snake like short blade.


    "It''s worthy of being the four holy envoys of the ghost King sect. You have extraordinary eyesight. You''ll find it so soon!"


    With a faint smile on Zhang Han''s face, he didn''t care much in his heart. What if you find the effect of reverse blowing? Don''t you just stand where you are and wait to be beaten?

 Chapter 407

    Boom!


    A dazzling white light cut through the darkness in the distance, fell, flashed and died, and the rolling thunder blew in everyone''s ears. Like the roar of God, far away.


    Looking up, the dark clouds rolled and surged violently, and the wanton sea breeze was even more violent, like a beast breaking through a cage. It''s raining harder and harder!


    The green dragon glanced at the distant sky and whispered, "Lord, the business is important. I''m here to resist them. Go quickly."


    "You''re alone..."


    Ten thousand people hesitated a little, and then looked at the increasingly fierce storm. They knew that if they didn''t hurry to preside over the trapped dragon que Dharma array, I''m afraid their disciples couldn''t stop the divine beast Kui Niu.


    In the original plan, the blood sucking old demon, googlezi and Duanmu old ancestor joined hands to resist these people, and then they accepted Kui cattle safely.


    Such a complete plan was revealed by Zhang Han, which led to the fact that the ghost King sect was at a disadvantage when facing Qingyun gate and Tianyin Temple alone. It was undoubtedly even more difficult to accept Kui Niu!


    At the thought of this, ten thousand people were very angry with Zhang Han and had a boundless killing intention.


    However, in Zhang Han''s opinion, it should be so. Originally, everyone met by chance, and the well water didn''t invade the river. Who let you have nothing to find trouble and shake out that you have xuanhuojian. Now you deserve it!


    Seeing that thousands of people were hesitant to go, Qinglong hurriedly urged, "Lord, don''t hesitate. I''ve just sent a letter. The rosefinch will come to help me right away. Go quickly."


    Ten thousand people gouged out Zhang Han and whispered, "brother long, be careful. If you can''t do anything, then retreat to the sea. We''ll use the trapped dragon que array to resist them."


    Without further delay, he hurried to the seaside.


    On the other side, Cangsong and Tian hardly looked at each other. Although they didn''t know the purpose of ghost King Zong''s catching Kui cattle, it was obvious that they had a big picture.


    Cangsong pondered a little and said, "younger martial brother Tian, you take someone to surround these people. Don''t let them run away. I''ll stop the ghost king."


    Seeing that Tian was not easy to nod, Cangsong waved his hand, took the disciples of dragon head peak into more than ten lights, and disappeared into the dark clouds in the distance.


    "Poor fellow, he was sold by his own patriarch!" Zhang Han sighed and shouted, "untie, God kill the gun!"


    The soaring spiritual pressure in the body turns into a rolling hurricane, like thousands of white mans, sweeping away the rain all over the body. Vaguely, the short blade in his hand seemed shorter. It was inconspicuous in the rain curtain of magic weapons flying and flashing light.


    After the solution, the previously used reverse brush will not break itself. Zhang Han''s use of avalanche jade can''t reach the initial solution of solution superposition, let alone solution superposition!


    "Shoot him, God kill the gun!"


    Zhang Hangen didn''t give Qinglong a chance to react. Just after he solved it, he saw a gray lightning flash and died.


    The rain curtain in front of me didn''t seem to be affected by the God killing gun at all, but still fell down along the gravity. The short knife in his hand seems to have never moved. The blade is as bright as ever, and there is no rain on it.


    However, if you observe carefully, you will find that there is still a light gray track between the two, which is so subtle that it can hardly be detected by the naked eye.


    This is because the vacuum caused by the expansion and contraction of shensha gun has not been filled by the surrounding air.


    On the other side, Qinglong looked down at the simple ring on his right finger. There was a slight dent on it, and a terrible wave rolled up in his heart.


    This heaven and earth green light ring is a nine heaven artifact. It has the same level as Tianya divine sword. Its power can be imagined. However, such a treasure was left behind by the other party''s blow.


    How strong is this young man in front of you?!


    Qinglong smiled bitterly in his heart. He stayed behind to break up. It seems that he has a big trust!


    Zhang Han was also slightly surprised that few people could escape the attack of God killing gun. In front of him, his strength was higher than Tian Buyi! There are many capable people in the demon cult!


    "Since one blow can''t kill you, then another knife!" Zhang Han whispered, caressing his left hand on his face, and a white mask slowly appeared.


    After the soul is completed, there are two empty spaces in Zhang Han''s body, one is the original white Zhang Han, and the other is the later white No. 2.


    And his masked state is also divided into two stages. One stage of emptiness is only worn on his face, and the increased spiritual pressure is less than twice. The second stage of emptiness is the complete body ox head emptiness, the whole body will be covered with steel skin, and the strength will soar.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Looking at the miserable white ox head mask on Zhang Han''s face, Qinglong was surprised and faintly felt that after the mask appeared, the other party''s momentum increased a bit.


    "Kill him, God kill the gun!"


    The deep and thick metal vibrato opened low in the cold rain curtain. With the low drink in his mouth, the shensha gun turned into a gray light again and passed through the rain curtain like lightning.


    If beyond the little gray awn of time and space, it seems that it has always existed.


    If only the naked eye is used to capture it, the time for the image seen by the eye to pass through the nerve to the brain is enough for him to be shot dead by the gray awn.


    The green dragon didn''t look at the gray awn at all. When Zhang Han pointed his knife at himself, he instinctively turned around and dodged. At the same time, he urged Zhenyuan to turn into a cyan shield to protect his body.


    Boo!


    It was like the light sound of the blade cutting paper into the green dragon''s ear. Turning around, a silver blade pierced the protection of the green light, but rubbed his cheek and extended into the distant darkness.


    Zhang Han grabbed the handle of the knife, swept all directions and cut off the head of the green dragon. I don''t know how many meters away the blade extends, slightly bends a shallow arc, turns into a whip, and cuts everything it touches unscrupulously.


    Qinglong''s heart was cold, his right hand turned up, clapped his hand on the blade, and his upper body tilted back greatly. He narrowly avoided the oncoming chop.


    The shensha gun took the handle of the knife as the center and turned almost 90 degrees. Not only the disciples of the demon sect, but also the disciples of the righteous sect were cut in two with one knife, and their death was miserable.


    For a time, the two disciples who were entangled in the fight retreated thousands of meters in horror, leaving enough fighting space for them.


    Zhang Han felt no guilt about killing his fellow disciples by mistake. He knew he was fighting and didn''t run far away. He deserved to be killed by mistake!


    In the distance, Youji, who came to support, was not easily blocked by Tian. She was very anxious, but her strength was a little weaker. She was not only unable to break through, but was defeated by Tian.


    Zhang Hanta was angry because he couldn''t make achievements with two knives in a row. One was golden and the other was dark green. The two strange eyes burst out a fierce light to choose people.


    Zhang Han made an instant step and flashed around the green dragon.

 Chapter 408

    In the falling rain curtain, the residual shadows left by high-speed movement are all around. For a time, the green dragon is dazzled. He can''t recognize which is the real body and which is the residual shadow.


    During the high-speed rotation, Zhang Han raised his hand from time to time to release a gray light to the green dragon.


    In the face of such a rogue attack, Qinglong had no choice but to stand in place and watch his nose and heart. The Zhenyuan in his body was urged to the extreme and turned into a circular green light shield to protect his body.


    Even so, the gray light and shadow extending from time to time can easily penetrate the shield and hurt his body.


    In just a few seconds, the green dragon was full of ferocious blood. The blood dyed the white Confucian robe bright red. I don''t know how many knives were stabbed by the God killing gun. The shape is very miserable.


    I don''t know when, Zhang Han stopped turning, stood not far in front of Qinglong, clamped the soul chopping knife under his arm, patted his palm with both hands, and made a "snap" sound.


    The green dragon bent down slightly, his face as pale as paper, his body trembled gently in the cold rain, and he looked like he might fall down at any time. However, his eyes were very bright. He was surprised to stare at Zhang Han''s action.


    It seems that he saw the other party''s doubts. Zhang Han smiled and said, "do you hear? The sound has spread very fast. At such a close distance, you should hear it as soon as I clap my palm. However, the expansion speed of shensha gun is 200 times faster than the sound. Let this speed give you a ride!"


    After saying that, he held the handle again and pointed the blade at the green dragon.


    Zhang Han didn''t boast about 500 times the speed of sound and an extended distance of 13 kilometers. He just wanted the other party to understand.


    "Well, it''s so fast! No wonder I tried my best and couldn''t escape! It''s not a waste of my life to die under such a knife!"


    Qinglong spat a mouthful of blood foam with a bleak smile on his face, "but I don''t understand. Just now, you had several opportunities to kill with one blow. Why did you let go of the key and show mercy? You and I don''t know each other. It shouldn''t be because you want to torture me. Why?"


    "Unexpectedly, you found it so soon."


    The battle between the two has only lasted for a few minutes. Qinglong not only has to try his best to deal with his God killing gun, but also wants to think about these, which surprised Zhang Han.


    "You''ll know soon!" Zhang Han didn''t say his purpose. The tip of the knife pointed at the green dragon and shouted, "God kills the gun and dances!"


    He saw his right hand holding the handle of the knife and waving it in front of him. The soul chopping knife was as fast as lightning and thunder. In less than two seconds, there were more than ten gray light bands in front of him.


    The green dragon tried his best to urge the heaven and earth green light ring. Countless green mans suddenly appeared in front of him. The raindrops reflected colorful light and shadow, flickered a few times, and then returned to darkness again.


    The distant sky was full of lightning and thunder, and the majestic rain poured down. It hit me and was cold in my heart.


    Cold! Why is it so cold?


    For hundreds of years, I have forgotten the cold, but now I feel the cold again, which seeps into my heart and lungs and bone marrow.


    Is this the feeling of death?


    Qinglong tried to keep his eyelids open and watched the strange white mask getting closer and closer. One gold and one dark green, the eyes of two monsters and demons were like two bright stars, illuminating the dark night


    Zhang Han raised his hand to disperse the soul of Qinglong, and then used Yang Dun''s power to protect his body from serious damage. After completing these, he collected it into the world.


    "I really want to thank thousands of people for sending me a puppet of the human way!" Zhang Han withdrew his mask and smiled.


    Qinglong''s strength is roughly on the sixth to seventh floors of Shangqing. When he collects five volumes of Tianshu and fellow practitioners of Buddhism, Taoism and demons, I believe this puppet will soon grow into an expert in Taiqing.


    A puppet in Taiqing, plus one-third of his spiritual strength, is absolutely no less than Dongxian wants and hates.


    "No!!"


    Seeing that Qinglong''s fallen body was taken away by Zhang Han, Youji was very anxious. She fought with Tian and rushed towards Zhang Han instead.


    Zhang Han ignored Youji, who was in a violent state, resisted the sword light and flew to the beach.


    "Stay for me!"


    Youji bit her teeth, turned her body, and followed Zhang Hanfei into the air.


    Zhang Han looked back and laughed. Lang said, "you are the first in a vein. You can''t even take a woman down. Martial uncle Tian, can''t you be senior brother song Daren?"


    The loud and thick voice cut through the rain curtain and spread to Tian Buyi''s ears as well as to the righteous disciples. The crowd moved slowly and looked strangely into the air.


    Tian Buyi''s face was livid and his heart was very angry. The fat on his face trembled, and the pudgy figure trembled violently. It was obvious that he was very angry by Zhang Han''s words.


    Originally, seeing Youji rush to Zhang Han, he just can relax. When the people eat melons, they sit and watch them fight and kill. Who knows that this bastard falsely accuses himself that his accomplishments are not enough? How can he bear it?


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han was also angry.


    These decent bastards always look dignified. When they blow, they blow harder and harder. They are all afraid of death when fighting.


    He solved three elder level figures of the demon sect at one go. Those guys not only didn''t help, but gathered around to watch the play one by one. It''s light to satirize Tian not easy. I really want to annoy him. None of the bastards on Liubo mountain want to run away!


    To be honest, the righteous disciples also feel wronged. They were at the theatre before because the first audience didn''t give an order, and they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Cangsong and Tian are not easy to feel bad about Zhang Han. Of course, they won''t help him out.


    Later, when the disciples were fighting, they found that the cultivation of the disciples of the demon sect was not low. Seeing that Zhang Han killed people to chop melons and cut vegetables, they had to deal with one by themselves.


    Tian Buyi always wanted face. He was run by Zhang Han''s words. Although he was very angry, he could only fly forward and stop Youji. The two fought again.


    The dark clouds seem to be pressing on the top of the head, sometimes flashing lightning, like a giant dragon, tumbling wantonly over the overseas island.


    In the distance, a white line rolled up in the dark, turned into tens of meters high waves and beat on the coast, but it was blocked by a red light curtain and rolled back again.


    Zhang Han stood in the air and stared down. The ghost King''s clothes and robes were flying. His body was ethereal. The bulging Zhenyuan poured into the Fulong Ding in front of him, and then turned into a corrugated red light, rippling and spreading along the light curtain.


    At the bottom, Kui cattle stood on one foot, roared angrily, and frantically hit the red light curtain, but they were always bounced back by this mysterious ripple.

 Chapter 409

    "Eh? Why are they here?"


    Zhang Han glanced down, but saw a man and a woman appear in the corner of the light curtain.


    The man''s appearance is ordinary, his face is panic, the woman''s appearance is beautiful, and the water is as smart as a small jasper. Zhang Han doesn''t know the woman, but he knows the man. This gentleman is the protagonist of the world, Zhang Xiaofan.


    At this time, they were somehow surrounded by a red light curtain. They couldn''t get out. They had to lean in the corner and pray not to attract Kui Niu''s attention.


    "Sure enough, the inertia of the plot is so great!"


    He has robbed Zhang Xiaofan''s fire stick and refined it into a soul devouring fan, so that he failed to reach the top four in the seven pulse guild and lost the opportunity to go down the mountain.


    It''s reasonable to say that Zhang Xiaofan became a disciple of Dazhu peak in peace of mind. It''s not too bad that he can take over the first seat in the future. However, Tian Buyi brought him to Liubo mountain this time in order to train him. Unexpectedly, they broke into the trapped dragon que Dharma array like the original.


    Zhang Hanli is in the void, witnessing Tian linger''s self assertion to pull out the red iron cone, witnessing Zhang Xiaofan''s sacrifice of life and death to Kui Niu in order to protect his elder martial sister Tian linger, and witnessing his use of the great Brahma Prajna between life and death.


    Everything seems to be no different from the original.


    The world is solemn and the black fog is heavy!


    In the pouring rain, whether it was Qingyun gate, Tianyin temple, or even the disciples of the ghost King sect, they seemed to be stunned by the golden mantra.


    "Da Vatican Prajna! It''s Da Vatican Prajna!"


    A boy from Qingyun gate knows the supreme true dharma Prajna of Tianyin temple! In this world with extremely serious sectarian views, it is almost like a fantasy, but it is clearly placed in front of the public, so they can''t help but believe it.


    Ten thousand people flashed to their bodies, flew down from the Fulong tripod, landed on the beach, and put the red iron cone pulled out by Tian linger back in place. In an instant, the Fulong tripod was shining brightly and reddened half the sky.


    "Hahaha, your Excellency the ghost king wants to catch Kui cattle? Have you asked me?"


    A loud voice came from the sky. In the strong wind and waves, the sound condensed but did not disperse, as if it were real. Just listen to Zhang Hanbang drink, "virtual flash blade, crescent sky rush!"


    The crowd suddenly looked up, but saw that in the dark red cloud reflected by the Fulong Ding, a dazzling Golden Crescent Moon like the rising sun tore the dark cloud and the wind and rain. The Changhong cut down like a rainbow through the sun.


    Boom!


    The sound is like thunder and the roar of beasts, which suppresses the rolling waves.


    The red light of the Fulong tripod was suddenly flattened. Where it came into contact with the Golden Crescent Moon, it shook layers of terrible shock, turned into a circle of mountain collapse and tsunami, and spread far away.


    The beach trembled violently, the red light curtain also shook rapidly, and the whole island shook slightly. The red light on the Fulong tripod flickered frequently and turned into ripples, but it could not stabilize the light curtain with increasing tremor.


    Trapped in the Dragon que Dharma array, Kui Niu seemed to feel something. He roared up to the sky, spared no effort, and his huge head hit the light curtain.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound, the sound is not high, and in a moment it is lost in the sound of rolling waves. But it was this low crisp sound that hit the hearts of thousands of people like thunder.


    In my heart, it seems that something is gnawing at him. The pain is unbearable! His eyes were as fierce as fire. He looked up at Zhang Han in the air, clenched his fists, and the veins on his forehead burst.


    The same crisp sound was heard in Zhang Han''s ears, but it was like an ice spring in summer, pouring on his head.


    Cool from head to toe!


    Let you pretend to force, let you calculate, let you tear with me, this is the price!


    "Zhang Han!"


    The thunderous roar sounded in everyone''s ears, with a hoarse roar. It seems that the friction of the vocal cords is too fierce, so it has such a tearing degree.


    Zhang Han was proudly in the air, with a joking smile on his mouth, "don''t shout so loud, it can only hide your inner weakness. I''m standing here. If you want to revenge, just come, don''t die in my hands like a green dragon!"


    For such a period of time, the disciples of the ghost King sect were besieged by the two main sects of the right way. They fought and retreated. Now they have come to the beach. Most of them were in great distress with minor or severe injuries.


    As for Kui Niu, after a while, he broke the Dharma array and fled into the sea, disappearing without a trace.


    A small number of people looked at Zhang Xiaofan, either curious or angry. Most people didn''t see the scene when he used the great Brahma Prajna. Hearing Zhang Han''s arrogant words, they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    I thought to myself that elder martial brother Zhang (younger brother) has good cultivation, but his ability to pull hatred is better. It''s not easy to offend Cang song and Tian at Qingyun gate. It''s only a few days since I came out that I offended the ghost King sect... If this goes on, I''m afraid other major sects will be spared.


    "What? Even the Green Dragon... Boy, the ghost King sect is at odds with you!"


    Ten thousand people stretched out their hands, and the Fulong Ding turned a few circles in the air, becoming smaller and smaller, and then turned into a red light and disappeared into his arms.


    Zhang Han brushed the rain on his shoulder and said faintly, "don''t be so fierce. All monks have practiced for hundreds of years. Who doesn''t want to stand in the sky, surpass everyone and look down on all sentient beings? I think your array is not a good thing."


    "Besides, with foreign objects, you can only show off your prestige for a while, which is not as good as your own cultivation. What can you do even if you rely on the array to fight against the immortal killing sword array? Mole ants or mole ants, but you just wear one more dress and look strong!"


    It seems that the practice of breaking the trapped Dragon Palace and releasing Kui cattle is for the good of each other. The words also showed the ghost King''s mind to fight against the immortal sword array, which made Qingyun door feel cold and glared at thousands of people.


    The ghost King''s face twitched and his eyes were fierce. He wanted to fly into the air and kill the little bastard. However, as soon as I saw the righteous disciples slowly surrounded me, I knew that it was difficult to accomplish today, and it was most important to preserve my strength.


    The ghost King''s mansion was so deep that he immediately lowered his anger and said gently, "what brother Zhang said is that foreign things are foreign things after all, which can''t be compared with his own cultivation. However, it seems that what brother Zhang just used is not Qingyun sect."


    "Immortal daoxuan is very open-minded. One of his disciples secretly practices the great Brahma Prajna and the other secretly practices the Taoism of other sects. I really appreciate my knowledge! I''ll say goodbye today and see you again someday!"


    The ghost King''s sleeved robe was rolled up. With a green jade and a badly injured Youji, it turned into an electric light and disappeared into the distant sky. The disciples under the door followed and left one after another.


    The people of the right way did not stop, but stared at Zhang Han and Zhang Xiaofan one by one, with a dignified look.


    After a few words of discussion with Cangsong, FA Xiang took the disciples of Tianyin temple and left.

 Chapter 410

    Qingyun Mountain, Tongtian peak, the rising sun rises slowly to the East and flies out of the horizon. The bright light is like a giant colored pen. It sweeps over the green forest, cornices and cliffs, sprinkles golden light and brings a trace of warm atmosphere.


    Between the straight cliffs, a bare platform suddenly extends out, about Zhang Xu. Zhang Han sat cross legged on the platform, smiling, bathed in the rising sun, and the whole person seemed to be wearing a gorgeous golden dress.


    The gale on the top of the mountain is as cold as ever, blowing the morning glow, sweeping through the lush trees, like a naughty spirit, circling on the dark red broken hair, and then smiling away.


    Soon, a white figure quietly appeared on his side.


    The visitor''s face is white and he wears a white robe. His temperament is quite elegant. If it hadn''t appeared at the top of the mountain with cold wind, I would have thought it was a scholar in Heyang city at the foot of the mountain.


    Zhang Han stopped his sword meditation, opened his eyes, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, appreciated the beautiful scenery on Tongtian peak, and asked faintly, "how do you feel, my human puppet?"


    Seven days have passed since the battle of Liubo mountain. Zhang Han returned to Tongtian peak yesterday. After a short rest, he began to build his own human Taoist puppet, Qinglong.


    With the bug like repair ability of Shuangtian guidun, the green dragon and heaven and earth Qingguang ring, which were hung by the power of Yang Dun, were repaired completely. Then Zhang Han gave all the abilities of the green dragon soul chopping knife qianben Ying.


    Qinglong stood proudly facing the rising sun with his hands on his back and said with a light smile, "it''s a good body. I''ve practiced the general outline of heavenly script and Buddhist and Taoist skills all night. I feel like I''m about to break through!"


    On the seventh floor of the Shangqing Dynasty, thousands of Sakura and spirit have their own strength. The combat effectiveness of the human puppet is higher than that of the hungry ghost puppet Dongxian.


    After making Dongxian into a puppet, Zhang Han was not ready to make a puppet with death or emptiness.


    They are all in a spiritual state. The puppets created can''t be controlled by the spirit. The talent is dead. Don''t mention it. When fighting, they have to be distracted to control them. Compared with the puppets created by the strong in other worlds, there are too many shortcomings.


    Moreover, the puppets with the body still have the ability to grow. With the increasing strength of the body, the body can also practice the Tianshu skill, which can kill many birds with one stone.


    Zhang Han didn''t look back and said calmly, "in that case, go back to the inner world and continue to practice. I hope you can break through the Taiqing state as soon as possible. I have to deal with the guys from incense valley. Alas, I''m really upset!"


    "Now that I have obtained the Taiji Xuanqing Road, why not go down the mountain to run the blood refining hall, unify the evil cult in the future, and then come back to attack Qingyun gate and forcibly take the immortal killing ancient sword? Why should I make a false deal with those guys? It''s unnecessary!" Qinglong asked strangely.


    "Why should I do more nonsense with those guys? It''s just a rare opportunity. The four factions of the demon sect unite to attack Qingyun gate. They just take this opportunity to kill another group. The unification of the demon sect should be much smoother in the future!"


    Zhang Han stood up and flashed a fine light in his eyes. "It''s a pity to let go of such an opportunity to cuddle the grass and beat the rabbit?"


    Suddenly, Qinglong suggested, "now, the elites of the four evil sects gather in Heyang city at the foot of the mountain, and the rear must be empty. Why don''t we take this opportunity to make the blood refining hall move westward and attack the longevity hall left by the wild temple?"


    "With the immortal killing sword array, most of the demon sect and others can''t destroy Qingyun gate. When they are driven down Qingyun Mountain, we will kill the residual forces of Changsheng hall and subdue them in one fell swoop..."


    Zhang Han couldn''t help but brighten his eyes when he heard the speech. He turned around and looked at the Green Dragon up and down. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly and said fiercely, "Why are the spiritual parts separated by Lao Tzu more comprehensive than my own thinking? This NIMA is too unreasonable!"


    The green dragon smiled low for two times and comforted, "I can think of what I can think of. I can think of it. It''s just that you have been entangled by hostility recently and are upset in your heart."


    Speaking of the invasion of heaven and earth''s evil Qi into his body, Zhang Han felt incomparable egg pain. Especially in Liubo mountain, when you kill the four sides, the more and more angry you get. Every time you get angry, you have a feeling that you can''t suppress it.


    Yin and Yang escape, two days return to the shield... I tried every conceivable method one by one, but they didn''t egg!


    Now, Zhang Han can only calm down and try not to let his mood fluctuate too violently. At the same time, he prolongs the time of meditating and practicing blade Zen to kill his anger bit by bit.


    However, this method can cure the symptoms but not the root causes. As long as people are still in the world of killing immortals, the evil Qi they spend does not invade into their bodies. It''s like chronic poisoning. Zhang Han only feels that the spirit body is a little unstable these days.


    This is a little serious!


    Now Zhang Han is a serious captain level strong man. His spirit body is very thick and solid, many times stronger than his flesh body. Such a spirit body will be shaken by the evil Qi of heaven and earth. It''s really strange.


    "Anyway, I must speed up, get the five volumes of heavenly books, and then leave the world as soon as possible!"


    Zhang Han calmed down slightly, took out the soul eating fan from the storage space and gave it to Qinglong. "This soul eating fan is useless to me, so I''ll make it a magic weapon for you."


    The soul devouring fan is a blood refining thing with great power. However, Zhang Han has a soul cutting knife. He can''t use it in normal combat. It can be given to the green dragon. The soul devouring fan is matched with the heaven and earth green light ring. Even the real Taoist Xuan is face-to-face, the green dragon is not worthy of him!


    "You don''t have to go back to the inner world. Just go down the mountain and join up with detested people to attack the savage temple. Give you a day to subdue the savage temple, and then bring some elite disciples here to attack the eternal jade son with me."


    The Green Dragon nodded and stopped talking. He took up the heaven and earth green light ring, turned into a faint light and fled into the distant sky.


    Zhang Han slightly raised his head and looked at the light spot disappearing in the distance, silent.


    At noon, Li Qing flew to the top of the mountain sweating. Seeing Zhang Han standing on the platform and standing against the wind, he couldn''t help but take a breath, fell down and complained, "younger martial brother Zhang, it''s clean for you to hide here. It''s really easy for me to find!"


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Han returned and asked.


    "Elder martial brother Chang is looking for you everywhere. He said that the master asked you to go to Yuqing hall. I have something to ask you."


    Speaking of this, Li Qing hesitated and said, "I heard that the Shangguan policy of burning incense Valley led the elite disciples up the mountain. At present, they are in the Yuqing hall. You should be careful... If you can''t, return the xuanhuojian to them."


    Zhang handing looked at Li Qing, saw the other party''s concerned face, and said with a smile, "do you think I should return the xuanhuojian to them?"


    Li Qing touched the back of his head and said thoughtfully, "if you find any other magic weapon, even the nine heaven magic weapon, it will be yours, and others can''t blame it. However... I heard that the rise of incense burning Valley depends on xuanhuojian in the past 800 years. I''m sure they won''t give up."


    "Well, I really want to see how bad they will be."


    After that, Zhang Han was ready to fly away. He suddenly thought that it would be very dangerous for Li Qing and other cannon fodder on the fourth floor of Yuqing to stay here.


    Then he said to Li Qingdao, "I suddenly want to drink some wine from shanhaiyuan. Please help me go to Heyang city at the foot of the mountain and get some wine back."


    "OK, OK, there''s nothing left or right. I''ll go now." Li Qing replied with a smile.

 Chapter 411

    Although Li Qing called Zhang Han a younger martial brother, he didn''t treat him as a younger martial brother at all.


    In the past five years, he has been instructed by Zhang Han from time to time, and his cultivation has made rapid progress. His respect for him is higher than that of regular arrows. Buying wine is a trivial matter.


    After Li Qing was separated, Zhang Han flew away, and soon appeared in Yunhai square.


    Tongtian peak goes straight into the sky. The sea of clouds is as ethereal as ever. White clouds are swirling around, like a light yarn blowing through the corners of clothes. Nine giant tripods with simple shapes and carved mysterious patterns are neatly arranged, with light smoke. Standing here alone makes people calm and feel a drop in the sea.


    All the way up the steps, I passed by Bishui Tan and saw lingzunshui Qilin sleeping beside tan. His huge body was like a hill and fluctuated slightly. With a slight snore, I don''t know what beautiful dream it is doing.


    After walking through the last step, Zhang Han found that Chang Jian and Zhang Xiaofan had been waiting for themselves outside the hall. He already knew that the xuanhuojian event was just a warm scene. Zhang Xiaofan secretly practiced the great Brahma Prajna, which was the real play.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, I haven''t seen you for many days, and I look haggard." Zhang Han''s eyes fell on Zhang Xiaofan and said with a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, you''re all right."


    Since returning to Qingyun gate, not only other disciples of each peak, but also Dazhu peak looked up and down with a little strange eyes. At the moment, facing Zhang Han''s gentle smile, Zhang Xiaofan felt a little warm in his heart.


    Chang Jian whispered, "the master and other Taoist friends have been waiting for a long time. Please follow me in."


    "Cut! Since you have been waiting for a long time, it doesn''t hurt to wait any longer."


    With disdain on his face, Zhang Han patted Zhang Xiaofan on the shoulder and comforted, "those bald donkeys in Tianyin temple and bastards in burning incense valley are just jealous of our Qingyun gate. They want to die when they seize the opportunity. In the final analysis, it''s just jealousy. Don''t be afraid of them."


    "I tell you, if anyone dares to shout at you later, you will shout louder than him. You must frighten your opponent in momentum, or..."


    In Yuqing hall, there were either leaders and elders of various sects, or elite disciples. Each of them was a generation of hearing and seeing. Zhang Han did not deliberately lower his voice, so he heard his words clearly.


    I saw Qingyun sect disciples covering their mouths and holding back their smiles, but their shoulders shrugged from time to time. Obviously, it was very difficult to bear it.


    The disciples of Tianyin temple and incense burning valley were angry and looked very ugly. If they were not in the Yuqing hall, they would have wiped their sleeves and rushed out to compete with Zhang Han!


    Listening to Zhang Han outside the hall constantly arranging the two sects, Taoist Xuan couldn''t hang on his face and shouted, "two evil disciples, don''t roll in yet, but when!"


    Zhenyuan hurried to speak, like morning bells and evening drums, shaking the whole Yuqing hall as if shaking.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s body was shocked and his heart was shocked. He hurried in with Zhang Han''s sleeve and stood in the hall waiting for his hair to fall.


    Zhang Han glanced and saw that the first of each pulse was lined up around daoxuan, next to Tianyin temple and the people under the gate of incense valley. He didn''t care much.


    Feeling Zhang Xiaofan''s nervousness, he raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He whispered, "I don''t do anything bad on weekdays. I''m not surprised to knock at the door in the middle of the night. Although they have a big battle, they all deliberately put it out to scare us. The more you are afraid, the more they push their nose and face..."


    Poof!


    When they heard what Zhang Han said, they couldn''t help laughing. The disciples of Tianyin temple and burning incense Valley trembled angrily and stared at him fiercely.


    Seeing that Zhang hanyue said more and more outrageous, immortal daoxuan flew into a rage and shouted, "don''t stop!"


    "Today, there are two holy monks Puhong and Pukong of Tianyin temple, as well as the shangguance elder of burning incense valley. They all came for you. Zhang Han, let me ask you, xuanhuojian is in your hand? Where did you get it?"


    Hearing the question, the Shangguan CE on one side breathed slightly and stared at Zhang Han.


    "I got the xuanhuojian from a demon fox..." Zhang Han said something about Blackstone cave. However, he didn''t say to cure Liuwei, but directly said to kill them, so as to get this xuanhuojian.


    Hearing Zhang Han''s story, without waiting for daoxuan to ask again, Shangguan CE patted his palm and said eagerly, "yes, the six tail demon fox is the big demon who stole the xuanhuojian from the XuanHuo altar. Since you helped us find the xuanhuojian, please return it to its original owner. The people of burning incense valley are very grateful!"


    Zhang Han looked at Shangguan''s policy and said calmly, "since ancient times, treasures have been inhabited by people with virtue. I didn''t grab this mysterious fire warning from you. It''s just that I have a fate with this treasure!"


    "Besides, the burning incense Valley lost the xuanhuojian, which proves that your burning incense jade book is nothing more than that. It''s not afraid of humiliation. It''s good to beg? If I were you, I''d just find a piece of tofu and kill myself!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing that Zhang Han was not ready to return the xuanhuojian, but also wantonly slandered the reputation of incense burning Valley, shangguance couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Our incense burning Valley sect has been established for thousands of years. There are countless evil demons killed. Can you slander them? If you dare to speak wildly again, you will know the real power of incense burning jade book!"


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and flashed a fierce light in his eyes. He said calmly, "don''t think it''s great to have a big voice. If you have the ability, grab it back from me. If you don''t have the ability, you''ll pick up your tail and roll down the mountain!"


    Said the last few words, Zhang Han ran the spirit pressure, his tone was very cold, and sounded like thunder in everyone''s ears. The disciples with lower accomplishments could not help holding their ears and exclaiming. Even the first elders were shocked and shocked.


    Zhang Han stopped slightly and said in Zhang Xiaofan''s ear, "see, you must overwhelm your opponent in momentum. If you show a little weakness, these bastards will advance an inch..."


    Zhang Xiaofan clenched his hand in his sleeve into a fist and nodded fiercely. He agreed with Zhang Han''s words and deeds.


    "What? The thief is rampant!" Shangguan CE was furious, and his momentum erupted suddenly, as if the invisible mountain was oppressed by Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han''s face was cold, and he also spread the spirit pressure. He pressed his left hand on the handle of the knife. If he didn''t agree, he would be angry.


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became dignified, like a powder keg.


    "Stop!"


    Immortal daoxuan stood up angrily, stopped the two people, glanced at Shangguan''s policy, and said faintly, "Shangguan, please calm down and wait for me to deal with this matter."


    Then daoxuan''s eyes fell on Zhang Han and ordered, "xuanhuojian is the foundation of the school of incense burning valley. It''s important. You give it back to them. I''ll give you another magic weapon in the future."


    In daoxuan''s mind, it''s not a big deal, as long as Zhang Han didn''t steal it from incense valley. If you return the xuanhuojian to them, you can also get the friendship of burning incense valley. It can be regarded as a good thing to kill two birds with one stone.


    However, he ignored the importance of Zhang Han''s character and xuanhuojian.


    Recently, with the evil Qi of heaven and earth invading the spirit body, Zhang Han kept the dark fire in his arms and used the power of Zhiyang to suppress the evil Qi in addition to meditating and practicing blade Zen every day. If there is no xuanhuojian, who knows if you will become possessed when practicing in the future?

 Chapter 412

    With a faint smile on his face, Zhang Han said calmly, "master, don''t joke. Dare love is not his own. I don''t know how distressed it is!"


    "Besides, after I got the xuanhuojian, the disciple inquired carefully. It is the most precious weapon of the witch family in southern Xinjiang. I was abducted by the pit of burning incense Valley more than 800 years ago. Even if I want to return it, I should also return it to the Lord."


    Zhang Han glanced at Shangguan''s policy with disdain and shrugged. "If any cat and dog comes, they all say they are the owner of xuanhuojian. I''m sorry! I only have one xuanhuojian, and I don''t have any extra to give back to them!"


    His face was still hung with ''what can I do? I am also very desperate! " Your expression.


    "Well? What else?"


    Listening to Zhang Han''s insipid words, Taoist Xuan was surprised and uncertain. Everyone whispered and whispered, and looked at the disciples of incense Valley strangely from time to time. It''s like saying that you got this xuanhuojian by improper means!


    Faced with the strange scrutiny of the public, Shangguan CE almost vomited blood, but he was secretly shocked. How could this boy know the secret of xuanhuojian?


    "Bastard! Xuanhuojian is the treasure of our sect in incense burning valley. How can it have anything to do with the witches in southern Xinjiang? Besides, there are only five nationalities in southern Xinjiang: Miao, Li, Zhuang, Tu and Gaoshan. Where are the witches? Don''t mess around here!"


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, he laughed and joked, "it''s useless for you to set up a sect in the incense burning Valley in southern Xinjiang. You don''t even understand the history of the five families. Those five families are the descendants of the ancient witch family, and this xuanhuojian is the treasure of the ancient witch family."


    Speaking of this, Zhang hanleng smiled and said angrily, "800 years ago, your incense burning valley was established there not because there was the eight fierce mysterious fire array left by the ancient witch family? Taking advantage of the division of the ancient witch family, a dove occupied the magpie''s nest?"


    "Such a despicable act. How can you claim to be right? It''s worse than the demon cult and demon man!"


    what?


    Why does the boy know all about it?


    Shangguan CE''s face changed greatly, and he had already turned up a terrible wave in his heart. Other people were also shocked by Zhang Han''s words. They only know that incense Valley has always been mysterious and people can''t touch the depth. It turned out that such a dirty thing was hidden!


    "What nonsense!"


    At the moment, Shangguan CE was already surprised by Zhang Han''s words. He could only look at the immortal daoxuan sitting at the top and hug his fist, "leader daoxuan, this xuanhuojian has a great relationship. I want to take back the incense burning Valley anyway!"


    Immortal daoxuan was in a dilemma. Although Zhang Han''s words were mostly correct, the school of incense burning valley was not correct, and the source of xuanhuojian was unknown. But at present, the rise of the evil cult is fierce. The three main factions of the right path are about to work together to make progress. In order to make a xuanhuojian, they completely offended the incense burning valley. It''s really unwise!


    Without waiting for daoxuan to speak, Zhang Han said coldly again, "yes or no, you and I should be clear in my heart. Do you want me to shake out the dirty things between someone and the devil in southern Xinjiang to make everyone happy? Or know the true face of you hypocrites!"


    what?


    As soon as they heard the word "devil", the people in the hall fried the pot again. They talked about it one after another. They looked at the disciples of incense Valley very badly.


    Shangguan CE, who was originally aggressive, turned pale, and suddenly appeared that terrible figure in his mind. Staring at Zhang Han, he couldn''t say a word.


    I couldn''t stop asking myself, how did he know?


    "Say!"


    Seeing that things were out of control and more and more outrageous, it seemed that there was something fishy that could not be seen. Daoxuan was curious and hurried to break his voice.


    Zhang Han raised his hand and held it falsely. On the tea table beside daoxuan, the teapot and cup fell in the palm of his hand. He poured a cup of tea and drank it with his head up. This was a slow way,


    "I heard that there was a fierce devil in the depths of Southern Xinjiang. The five ethnic groups in southern Xinjiang called him a monster. Someone ostensibly eliminated the devil and defended the way. He secretly reached an agreement with the monster to free him from poverty. He got the secret of ''natural fire''. I heard that the fire was terrible that day, and even our immortal killing sword array was unmatched..."


    How can we beat a shocking news? Releasing a more shocking news and diverting everyone''s attention is definitely a very easy way to use.


    Zhang Han seems to feel more and more torn since he tore a wave with the ghost king in Liubo mountain.


    While drinking tea, he smashed his mouth. "Of course, I''m just hearsay. If the headmaster has leisure, he should send someone to Nanjiang to find a great Miao wizard to inquire about it. He should be more accurate."


    At the moment, everyone was stunned by the news.


    Take burning incense Valley leader Yun Yilan as the supreme Taoist Dharma. You have to learn the heavenly fire. Think about it and you will know how terrible it is. What''s more, as a righteous man, he secretly makes a deal with the devil


    "Is that true?"


    Taoist Xuan stared at Shangguan''s policy, his face was as gloomy as water, especially when he heard that the sky fire was more powerful than the immortal sword array.


    The existence of the immortal killing sword array definitely accounts for a large proportion of the reason why Qingyun gate can become a leader of the right path. Now, it is conceivable that the incense burning Valley secretly plans Tianhuo.


    "Nonsense! It''s nonsense..."


    Shangguance trembled, pointed to Zhang Han and exclaimed loudly, but his eyes looked unbelievable. What''s the matter today? Why are the secrets of incense Valley revealed one by one?


    "Anyway, if xuanhuojian is so important to incense burning Valley, why don''t you Valley leaders come in person? Are you closing the door to understand the supreme magic power passed by the beast demon and don''t have time to pay attention to these trivial things?"


    Zhang Han''s cross examination was resounding and shocked the superior official''s policy. He had long forgotten to return to xuanhuojian. He just kept talking about "a bunch of nonsense, don''t spit out blood", but people with a clear eye could see that he wanted to cover up.


    Starting from Zhang Han''s anger against the official''s policy, Puhong monk, who has been silent, said to Taoist Xuan, "leader of Taoist Xuan, this matter is very important. You can''t be careless. You must send your disciples to southern Xinjiang to find out."


    "Elder martial brother Puhong is right. We must find out the truth!"


    Daoxuan nodded heavily and turned coldly to the Shangguan policy, "incense Valley, since this xuanhuojian belongs to the witch family in southern Xinjiang, it is also his chance to fall into the hands of the little apprentice. If you have nothing else, please go down the mountain."


    "Yicai, see off!"


    Daoxuan gave an order to Xiao Yicai beside him. His left hand touched the tea table beside him, but he suddenly felt empty. Turning his head, he remembered that his tea set was photographed by Zhang Han in the air. At this time, he was drinking delicious


    Xiao Yi went to the hall and said to the people of incense burning Valley, "please, everyone!"


    Shangguan CE looked pale and defeated. He looked at daoxuan and Puhong again. He was a wise man and went down the mountain with a group of disciples.


    In the hall, if anyone else is not interested in this shocking news, it is Zhang Xiaofan standing next to him. He stared at Zhang Han, looking left and right, admiring him.


    Such a big thing was exposed by him in two or three times. He secretly envied himself. How good would he be if he had such a good eloquence?

 Chapter 413

    Zhang Han doesn''t have any eloquence, but he knows some plot in advance, so as to suppress the matter of xuanhuojian.


    After a long time, the talking hall gradually quieted down, and everyone''s eyes focused on Zhang Xiaofan.


    Immortal daoxuan pressed down his thoughts, coughed and asked, "Zhang Xiaofan, let me ask you, in Liubo mountain that day, a Taoist friend of Tianyin Temple identified you. The Taoist method used when fighting Kui Niu was actually the ''great Brahma Prajna'' true method never preached by Tianyin temple. Is that true?"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked respectful, his lips turned a little white, and countless glances looked like hills pressing on him, making him difficult to breathe. As soon as his knees were soft, he had to kneel down.


    Maybe it''s because of the same illness. Zhang Han''s heart was soft. He grabbed Zhang Xiaofan''s shoulder in his left hand, and Zhenyuan swam through his body again.


    Zhang Xiaofan only felt a little warmth in his body and couldn''t help looking at Zhang Han with gratitude.


    There was another uproar above the hall. Although most of them have guessed this matter, they still feel very shocked from the master''s mouth, and they are at a loss for a moment.


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan admitted that he was secretly practicing the great Brahma Prajna, immortal daoxuan flew into a rage and shouted, "say! Where did you steal it?"


    "I know, I won''t say it when I die..."


    Zhang Xiaofan''s body trembled slightly, but he forced himself to hold on, clenched his teeth and lowered his head, as if he wanted to kill or cut.


    Taoist Xuan''s eyes became more and more fierce. Today, he was forced to go up the Mountain Gate by Tianyin temple and incense burning valley. He was already full of fire. Now he saw Zhang Xiaofan bite to death and his anger soared.


    Just when he was ready to get angry, he just listened to Zhang Han''s faint way,


    "Since the master said that the great Brahma Prajna never spread, why ask younger martial brother Zhang? Directly ask these bald donkeys in the Tianyin temple. Maybe one of the bald donkeys was full and supported. He thought that since the great Brahma Prajna was the supreme true dharma, it was time for everyone to practice together, so he passed it to younger martial brother Zhang."


    "Presumptuous! You are eminent monks in Tianyin temple. How can you hurt people with dirty words?"


    Taoist Xuan scolded him fiercely. However, he secretly wondered if there was anything unspeakable and dirty about the Tianyin temple?


    Most of the disciples of Tianyin Temple looked angry. Only Puhong and Pukong sitting in front of them were silent.


    "You... You know?"


    On the other side, Zhang Xiaofan was stunned. He moved a few steps away and looked at Zhang Han with a look of prayer.


    Zhang Han glanced at Zhang Xiaofan. He was angry and his voice was a little higher. "I often heard that monks don''t lie, and I often encourage myself. Today, I found that ''don''t tell when you know'' is also a part of ''don''t lie''. What does Master Puhong think?"


    Pu Hong put his hands together, slightly lowered his head and remained silent.


    "It''s a little too much to force the door when you know but don''t say it!"


    Coldly, the sound penetrated the whole Yuqing hall. People held their breath and looked at Zhang Han and Puhong. They only felt that everything that happened today revealed a trace of strangeness, which made people feel dizzy.


    "Bring what you know together and don''t miss it at all!"


    With the shrewdness of Taoism and metaphysics, how can we not see the strangeness of things? However, Pu Hong is the leader of the school. He is not easy to question face to face. He can only urge Zhang Han to tell the truth.


    Zhang Han was about to tell the truth, but saw Cangsong suddenly get up and walk to daoxuan, whispering, "elder martial brother, I think there are many doubts about this. There are many people in the hall, so we might as well..."


    Daoxuan listened attentively to Cangsong''s proposal. Suddenly, he felt a pain in his chest and lowered his head. However, he saw Cangsong holding a glittering short sword and stabbing it into his right chest. He sneered on his face and looked ferocious.


    Different from the original work, Zhang Han had already trained the fire stick into a soul devouring fan. Cangsong had no chance to release the seven tailed centipedes. Seeing that the time agreed with the people of the demon cult was getting closer and closer, he had to take risks and stab with a short sword.


    "Ah!"


    Daoxuan gave a cry of pain and clapped him with a palm. Cangsong raised his hand and slapped him. He felt peiran''s strong attack. His body involuntarily flew more than ten meters backward, flew over Zhang Han''s head and landed in front of the door of Yuqing hall.


    Daoxuan covered his chest with his hands, and the red blood seeped out along the fingers. In a moment, he dyed his clothes red. Taoist Xuan was shocked and angry and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    The accident came so suddenly that people couldn''t react at all. Especially Qi Hao, Lin Jingyu and other disciples of dragon head peak looked at their master with a ghost expression. They were already stunned.


    "Me? I''m plotting against you. Can''t you see that?"


    Cangsong has a trace of blood foam on his mouth and a crazy smile on his face. It seems that at this moment, he has vented all the depression and pain he has endured for a hundred years.


    "More than a hundred years! I endured it for more than a hundred years before I had the opportunity to redress the grievances of senior brother wan... You, you, you, tell me, who should take this seat?"


    Cang song pointed to Tian Buyi, Shui Yue, Zeng Shuchang, Shang Zhengliang and others. He screamed hysterically. His face was ferocious, like a beast out of a cage.


    Hearing the words "elder martial brother Wan", the young disciple didn''t feel anything yet. The heads and elders couldn''t help shaking their bodies. This nightmare name was like a dark cloud in their hearts.


    The faint smell of blood was gradually introduced into Zhang Han''s nose, his body trembled slightly, the violent Qi that had been pressed down looked up again, his eyes turned a little blood red, and the fierce light soared.


    "NIMA, what the hell is this anger? Every attack is several times more fierce than the previous one! If it goes on like this, the spirit will really be unable to bear it!"


    Zhang Han was so frightened that he clenched his fist and tried not to let his consciousness be washed away by the violence like a mountain collapse and tsunami. I just feel that Cangsong and several first seats are tearing away from me more and more, and my consciousness is also changing from clarity to trance, and then to clarity


    At the moment, everyone''s attention was all on Cangsong and several first seats. Only the beautiful white immortal shadow behind Shuiyue seemed to notice Zhang Han''s wrongness.


    Cang song stared at daoxuan, and his eyes showed deep hatred. "Elder martial brother Wan treated me like a brother and a father, cultivated me, and saved me in a wild trip. My life has been given to him for a long time! I tried my best to save him more than a hundred years ago... Ah!!!"


    At this point, Cangsong suddenly screamed like a duck pinched by his throat. He stared at the figure suddenly appeared in front of him and froze in place.


    "Ha, ha, ha..."


    The silent Yuqing hall could hear the needle dropping, and only the breath of Zhang Han echoed.


    I don''t know when, he appeared in front of Cangsong, his head drooping, his right forearm infected with blood, holding a beating heart in his hand, and the bright red blood knocked on the floor drop by drop, as if it also knocked on everyone''s heart.


    Cangsong raised his hand and covered his empty left chest, with endless doubts in his anger. After thinking about it, I have never offended Zhang Han. Why do I suddenly do it to myself?


    "Why..."


    Cang song opened his mouth hard and asked aloud word by word.


    "You talk too much!"


    Zhang Han suddenly looked up. A pair of enchanting scarlet writing wheel eyes stared at Cangsong, and his right hand exerted a little force. The heart he held in his hand suddenly burst into a blood foam and scattered on the ground.


    On the other side, the pines were unable to support their bodies. They fell to the ground with a slap and died.


    Zhang Han lowered his head, took a look at the bloody palm, and then scanned the people in the hall. The pale face without a trace of blood color, vaguely saw the cyan blood vessels inside, coupled with the evil scarlet eyes, it was like a ferocious evil ghost who had just climbed out of hell.


    They all retreated in horror to the eyes of the evil spirit.


    "Everyone is quiet and don''t say a word. Isn''t that good?" Zhang Han looked around and grinned with a bleak smile.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, you are possessed!!" Chang Jian suddenly exclaimed.


    It seems that Zhang Han''s reason has recovered a little because he killed the Cangsong, but his image and appearance are very different from that at ordinary times.


    "Well, this is being possessed by the devil! I always want to kill, kill and kill all of you. It''s really different from my usual idea!"


    Zhang Han''s tone is very plain. It seems that for him, killing such a bloody thing is as common as eating and shopping.


    Just then, there was a sudden uproar outside the hall, and the sound of chaotic footsteps came into everyone''s ears.


    Then, he saw that the Shangguan CE Chong who had just taken his disciples down the mountain rushed back to the Yuqing hall. His clothes were ragged and stained with blood.


    "Fellow Taoist brothers, the demon cult demon people are coming up the mountain!" Shangguan CE exclaimed loudly.


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw four figures walking slowly into the hall. Looking carefully, it was the four masters of the demon sect.


    The oldest poison God tut tut said with a smile, "old friend of daoxuan, I haven''t seen you for more than a hundred years. I''ll be fine!"


    Daoxuan''s body was shocked, his pupils narrowed, and said coldly, "poison God!"


    It seems that under the influence of the demon sect attacking the mountain, everyone''s attention is attracted by the four masters of the demon sect. Zhang Han, who just waved to kill Cangsong, is ignored.


    The cries of killing outside the hall became louder and louder, and the desperate and shrill roar rushed into the sky. The sea of clouds as beautiful as fairyland had already turned into Shura Purgatory and was shrouded in blood mist. Even the leisurely and indifferent white clouds seem to be scarlet by blood.


    The atmosphere in the hall was extremely depressed and dreary. Daoxuan covered his chest and lost his voice in horror. "Cangsong, the villain, betrayed the school and took refuge in the demon cult! Good killing!"


    Cang song is the first person in charge of punishment of Qingyun sect. He is very powerful on weekdays. He is also responsible for defense. Now the people who were killed by the disciples of the demon sect in Yuqing hall reacted. It was obviously the result of Cangsong''s arrangement in advance.


    Zhang Han raised his left hand and knocked on his forehead. He only felt the screams and screams in his ears, like countless sharp cones chiseling his brain. He was very upset. The spiritual pressure in his body was beating with Zhenyuan, and his scarlet eyes showed bloodthirsty light.

 Chapter 414

    A loud Buddha''s horn suddenly sounded in the depressed hall. I saw monk Puhong standing on the side of Taoist Xuan and saying,


    "Elder martial brother daoxuan, evil prevails over good since ancient times. At this time, the demon sect invaded on a large scale. Our Tianyin temple should join hands with you to retreat from the enemy. As for benefactor Zhang, how about we discuss it later?"


    Seeing the people of Tianyin temple stand out, shangguance of burning incense Valley led his men to stand behind the disciples of Tianyin temple. In the shadow, shangguance''s slightly lowered head showed a dark sneer.


    Taoist Xuan was overjoyed. The demon sect was aggressive, and Cangsong was the insider. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with Qingyun gate alone. Now there are Tianyin temple and incense burning Valley to help boxing, and the strength of the two sides has been quickly reduced.


    "Well, thank you, elder martial brother Puhong, for upholding justice..."


    Before he finished his mysterious words, unexpectedly, dozens of lights suddenly burst behind him. The disciples of Tianyin temple were unprepared and seriously injured by the people of burning incense valley. Two more of them hit Pu Hong on the back.


    Boom!


    The people of the right path immediately became confused, mixed with countless exclamations and roars. All kinds of magic weapons complement each other. From time to time, some disciples were accidentally injured by sudden magic weapons, screamed and fell to the ground, and they don''t know whether they are alive or dead.


    Although Pu Hong was attacked unprepared, he was at the peak of the great Brahma Prajna Dharma. When the two fierce mans just entered the body, his body instinctively fell forward, ejected a blood mist from his mouth, and turned back and waved his two palms. The dazzling golden light turned into a mantra, forcing the enemy behind him.


    The disciples of burning incense Valley who made a sneak attack did not love war. They immediately crossed the heads of the people and appeared behind the demon sect and others.


    "Did burning incense Valley take refuge in the demon cult?"


    Pu Hong''s face was like gold paper. He just felt that Zhenyuan who invaded his body was extremely tricky and vicious, and his meridians were extremely painful. For a moment, with his strong cultivation, he couldn''t force him out of his body.


    "Hahaha, it''s the master of the ghost king. He was just at the foot of the mountain. When he saw shangguance and others go down the mountain, he immediately came up with such a disguise!"


    The long-lived young man laughed proudly and said in a loud voice, "don''t you so-called righteous elites boast of great wisdom in the past? Unexpectedly, no one found that the best official policy returned is not really the best official policy!"


    The disciples of the demon sect also laughed wildly, wantonly belittled and mocked the people of the right way.


    "It''s noisy. Don''t you know to be quiet?"


    A cold voice came into everyone''s ears, but it was not high, but it overcame the wanton laughter.


    When they heard this, they only felt the cold invasion into their lungs, and their liver and gallbladder trembled.


    The roaring laughter stopped suddenly, as if someone had strangled his neck, which seemed very abrupt and awkward.


    Zhang Han didn''t know when he had drawn his knife in his hand. His face was pale and blue. Thick black circles appeared around his eyes. He looked very tired, as if he hadn''t slept for decades.


    Zhang Han had been struggling to suppress the anger in his body. He was consumed. At the moment, stimulated by the chaotic voice and bloody smell, he suddenly became more bloodthirsty and violent.


    Zhang Han dragged the handle of the knife and walked slowly to the four people. The stiff body and walking posture are quite awkward, like the zombie in the movie.


    "Who is the best of you four?"


    The voice was low and hoarse, as if to say a complete word, which became difficult.


    Feeling Zhang Han''s contempt for himself and others, as the leader of the four sects, yuyangzi couldn''t help getting angry and scolded, "when adults talk, how can you interrupt? If you don''t want to die, get away!"


    "Are you the best?"


    Zhang Han didn''t seem to recognize the anger of the other party and asked again.


    At this time, a figure dressed in white suddenly appeared on Zhang Han''s side, grabbed the wrist holding the knife and said anxiously, "younger martial brother Zhang, you''re possessed, stop quickly!"


    In the cold, a little anxious voice came into his ears. Zhang Han only felt that his mind seemed to be much clearer, and then he was drowned by the fierce and violent anger.


    As soon as he shook his arm, he shook Lu Xueqi out of his body. Suddenly, he looked up at the sky and roared low. Pale liquid flowed out of his eyes and gradually covered his face.


    Under the attack of heaven and earth, the emptiness in the body awakened uncontrollably again!


    "This... What the hell is this?"


    Whether it was the right way or the evil way, they were shocked by the mask on Zhang Han''s face and retreated a few steps, shocked in the heart.


    "I''ve seen this mask! He wore it when he killed the green dragon!" Youji suddenly trembled on the side of the ghost king.


    The change is not over yet. After the mask, the white liquid seems to have drilled out of thousands of pores and gradually covered Zhang Han''s whole body.


    Dark red hair grew crazily and grew into bright blond hair up to the waist. The body was half black and half white, and a palm sized virtual hole appeared in the chest, surrounded by bloody stripes.


    In the center of the empty hole, a bead with blue light, the size of a glass ball, is quietly suspended in mid air. There are four thin white bone like materials around, which are arched in a cross shape, connecting the beads with the virtual hole.


    The clothes on the body had already been crushed by the violent spirit, and the hands and feet became sharp bone claws.


    The fierce Qi in the body could not be suppressed, which stimulated the awakening of both emptiness, and there was a second emptiness in a moment!


    Zhang Han thought that as long as he controlled his emotions, didn''t get angry easily, and then slowly dissipated his anger with xuanhuojian and blade Zen, his body wouldn''t be seriously affected.


    Who knows that the world''s fierce Qi is so fierce. After the second period of emptiness, the spirit body is still shaking and may collapse at any time!


    "Roar...!"


    Zhang Han raised his head and roared wildly. The thunder like sound turned into invisible sound waves. The sound shook everywhere. Even the ancient and vast jade Qing hall, which has stood for thousands of years, trembled.


    The disciples with insufficient accomplishments only felt that thousands of fierce mans invaded their souls. They held their heads and fell to the ground screaming.


    In an instant, those disciples opened their mouths involuntarily, and their souls were torn by the invisible force. They broke away from their bodies and turned into strong spirits, and went into Zhang Han''s mouth like a whirlwind!


    The others hurriedly flew out of the hall and stood in mid air, still frightened and uncertain.


    In a trance, the cry of killing outside the hall was much lower, and even the heaven and earth became pale. The wanton rolling dark clouds were getting lower and lower, as if they were greeting the peerless devil who was about to be born!


    "I don''t think there should be such a terrible demon on Qingyun Mountain!" the ghost king said in horror.


    At that moment, the disciples below the fifth floor of Yuqing didn''t even have the power to resist, so they were sucked by Zhang Han''s soul, pulled out their soul and died.


    In a moment, no less than 30 people in Yuqing hall were sucked by Zhang Han''s soul, pulled out their souls, and died inexplicably!


    At the back of the hall, seeing that Zhang Han was completely possessed by the devil, immortal daoxuan''s face sank and whispered to the first seat of the crowd, "Qingyun gate is such a great foundation that I can''t say anything! Now, I can only violate the precepts of my ancestors and ask for the immortal ancient sword!"


    Speaking of this, daoxuan paused slightly and said with a tragic smile, "no matter how you treat me as a senior brother, be careful of the current situation!"


    After saying that, immortal daoxuan covered his wound, turned and walked towards the back mountain, and soon disappeared at the corner.

 Chapter 415

    The dark clouds are low and the world is bleak.


    The whole peak of Qingyun Mountain is as gloomy as the end of the day. People die every moment, and more are still fighting. In the past, the top of the fairyland seems to be covered with a blood red dress.


    The strong smell of blood filled the surroundings, which made the two disciples of Zhengmo more and more crazy. The stone pillars collapsed, the water and the sky rolled upside down, and the corpses were everywhere, just like Shura purgatory, with a heart rending madness in terror.


    The Yuqing hall, which was still noisy just now, was as cold as dead silence for a moment.


    The white marble floor was dyed shocking blood red. There were dozens of corpses lying around, except for a figure standing in the middle.


    It seemed that he got the help of those souls. After the second emptiness, Zhang Han finally managed to suppress the hostility in his body, and his reason recovered a little.


    However, to his surprise, the broken jade will hidden deep in his soul seemed to be jumping. Looking down, the bright blue beads in the empty hole in the chest became more and more obscure. I vaguely felt that the broken jade was actually absorbing the hostility in the body!


    At this moment, Zhang Han felt no peace of mind, but rather rather frightened.


    The understanding of avalanche jade is limited to the narration in the original works of the God of death. I only heard that it can absorb the heart of surrounding things and visualize it. I haven''t heard that it can also absorb hostility!


    Moreover, with blue dye''s strength, he can''t control the broken jade perfectly in the end, not to mention himself now? Wouldn''t it be even worse if avalanche jade absorbed the hostility and had uncontrollable variation?


    For things beyond his control, Zhang Han would rather destroy them than stay around and let them mutate by themselves. However, the broken jade has been integrated with the soul, and there is no way to destroy it.


    Zhang Han took a deep breath and sank his mind into the depths of his soul, trying to communicate with bengyu and understand its will.


    "I see!"


    Not long after, Zhang Han opened his eyes again, and a heart was finally put back into his stomach.


    Recently, Zhang Han has been troubled by the evil Qi of heaven and earth eroding the spirit body. Bengyu understood his will. After the second period of emptiness, he absorbed the evil Qi in his body and integrated it with emptiness.


    Evil Qi and spiritual pressure are two different energies, but they have some similarities with Zhenyuan. It is almost impossible to fuse two different energies.


    However, the existence of avalanche jade itself turns the impossibility into possibility, so the body will have such a sudden change.


    The process of the integration of evil Qi and emptiness will not be fast, and Zhang Han needs to completely release Bai, that is, his own will must sleep and let Bai dominate the body.


    "It''s cheap for you, Bai! Don''t make too much trouble! Also, kill more longevity hall disciples." Zhang Han smiled bitterly and whispered to Bai in his body,


    "Hey! The plan should have been to stay at Qingyun gate and slowly plot to enter the magic moon cave. Now this damn evil Qi erosion has disrupted everything! If you have the opportunity, directly rob the ancient sword of killing immortals. If you can''t, don''t be brave!"


    After saying this, Zhang Han''s consciousness sank into the spiritual world and slept safely. Bai''s consciousness took over the body.


    At the moment of falling asleep, an idea suddenly flashed in Zhang Han''s head. His soul cutting knife can swallow the power of law. Why don''t you care about the hostility of heaven and earth?


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack, quack!


    In such a beautiful environment, only killing can play the most gorgeous movement... "


    Bai Jie laughed wildly, and his evil eyes passed through the mask, through the hall door, and through the scarlet blood fog, and fell on the two disciples of the positive devil who were still fighting hard.


    White was facing the hall door and slightly lowered his head. A dark red ball gradually emerged between two curved horns, black and white.


    As soon as the ball expands and contracts, it quickly becomes larger as the heart beats. The center is transformed into a dark color like ink!


    Wang Xu''s flash!


    Suddenly, the wind seemed to stop, and the sound of shouting and killing was much lower. A huge dark red light column shot out of the Yuqing hall. Wherever they passed, whether boulders or monks, they were torn into dust in this vast column of light.


    The fighting action of the people slowed down a little. They all looked at the huge light column that was not far away from the sky, and then looked at the Yuqing hall in the distance. Their heart trembled a few times. Bean sweat seeped out from their forehead and gradually dropped on their clothes.


    "The devil... Is coming out!"


    I don''t know who screamed. The two disciples of Zhengmo stopped fighting one after another and ran to the distance. It seems to be far away from Yuqing hall as far as possible in order to feel a little relieved.


    "Roar..."


    The roar of the beast was far away. Bai stomped on the ground, turned his body into a shell, broke through the roof, flew into the air, and appeared directly in front of Yu Yangzi.


    "Gaga, that stupid x asked me to kill you, but why should I listen to him? Isn''t it good to kill all of you?"


    I don''t know when the soul chopping knife appeared in Bai''s hand. Before Yu Yangzi could speak, he waved his knife and cut it.


    Yuyangzi looks handsome. At first glance, he looks like he is about 30 years old. In fact, he has practiced for hundreds of years. He has strong cultivation and has a high status in the demon cult.


    At this moment, when the devil said to do it, he would do it. With a knife, he would have the power to cut mountains and rivers. He was secretly shocked and hurried to sacrifice the yin-yang mirror. The half black and half white yin-yang mirror turned into thousands of mysterious light and bounced back the sword pressure cut off by the head.


    Bai didn''t think that this guy had a rebound attack move in front of him. He hurriedly turned around, flashed over the backward sword pressure, and appeared behind Yu Yangzi. Jie smiled strangely,


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    Bai Shi''s crescent Tianchong is quite different from Zhang Han''s bloody crescent. The chopped crescent presents dark gold, which is similar to the virtual flash blade in the masked state, but more sharp.


    "Hum! Small skill!"


    Yuyangzi didn''t turn back. His hands quickly sealed. The yin-yang mirror on his head burst out black-and-white and two-color light, which was then transformed into dark light, protecting his back.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Xuanguang and jinmang became the main colors of this heaven and earth. In the two relative explosions, the shaking force of Tao and Tao turned into roaring air waves and strong winds, flying wantonly.


    The bluestone bricks below are like paper paste, which are crushed into powder by the violent shock force. The bronze tripods scattered on the square were also shaken with amazing sound waves, slightly distorted and deformed.


    Yu Yangzi''s face was terrified. He only felt that the mountain like heavy blade was invading his body. With such great force, the yin-yang mirror could not rebound back!


    Boom!


    In a flash, Xuanguang wrapped yuyangzi''s body and was bombarded by the dark golden crescent moon. His body flew out uncontrollably, directly smashed through the roof of a hall and hit the ground.

 Chapter 416

    After Zhang Han''s soul was completed, Bai was officially promoted to the vastod level. His strength was much higher than Zhang Han''s body. There were few comparable big empties in the whole virtual circle, let alone a yuyangzi who did not enter the Taiqing territory.


    If an expert in Taiqing holds Yin and Yang mirrors, he may be able to resist one or two, but unfortunately, although the magic weapon is good, the strength of the user is too poor to give full play to his real power.


    In Bai''s view, it is natural to blow back yuyangzi with one blow, but in other people''s view, it is like a arabian night.


    "How could this be possible? How could that demon be so strong?"


    The leader of longevity hall, one of the four major sects of demon sect, has been famous for hundreds of years. Yu Yangzi, who shocked China, can''t be the power of the monster? So, who else can resist the fierce devil?


    After defeating Yu Yangzi, the white and wild Jie smiled and turned. His half black and half white body crossed the void, leaving more than a dozen residual shadows, and rushed into the hall in the blink of an eye.


    Boom!


    The broken hall trembled violently, and the dark light burst out along the cracked wall. Correspondingly, the mighty spirit pressure turned into a dark golden column of light, which tore the roof and walls and soared like a whirlwind.


    Under the heavy pressure, the hall could no longer support it. It broke into large and small bricks and stones, wrapped by the golden light and rolled in all directions.


    Hurricanes roar, flying sand and stones, like thousands of sharp blades, wantonly cutting and rolling everything around. The rolled up dust blocks out the sun, like fog, blocking everyone''s sight.


    In the dazzling golden light, the dark light flashed again. A figure suddenly flashed out, passed through the haze and fell to the ground. There was a scream in his ear.


    When they looked at him, they saw Yu Yangzi''s hair was scattered, his clothes were broken, stained with blood, and looked like a beggar.


    What''s more shocking is that yuyangzi was standing on one foot, his left foot was standing on the ground, trembling slightly, and his right leg seemed to be torn off by the fierce devil. At the moment, the blood sprayed and dyed the stone slab at his feet into shocking bright red!


    "Poof!"


    Yu Yang''s eyes were about to crack. He stared angrily at the smoke and dust in the distance. Finally, he couldn''t help but spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    He smiled miserably and said, "in vain, he thought I was not weak. Among the thousands of friars in the mainland of China, I could rank in the top ten without saying that I was one of the best. I don''t want this fierce devil to be so strong that I couldn''t even stop half the moves of the other party! How sad!"


    "Fierce devil? Wow, are you talking about me?"


    I don''t know when, Bai has appeared behind yuyangzi. He doesn''t seem to be ready to take his life immediately. He tilts his head slightly, points his chin with sharp claws, and Jie smiles low.


    The mask is wide, which can be clearly seen by the naked eye. In addition to a circle of bone teeth on the outside, there is also a circle on the inside, like an inner nest tooth, which is very frightening with a vicious smile!


    Cluck!


    Listening to the words close to her ear, yuyangzi seemed to have been subjected to body immobilization. At this moment, even his heart seemed to stop beating and his lips trembled slightly.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me! Um..."


    While talking, Yu Yangzi''s body stiffened again, looked down, but was frightened to find that a white claw protruded from his chest, stained with bright red blood, and the palm of the claw still grasped a steaming heart


    Tick, tick


    The blood drops on the slate, and also hits yuyangzi''s heart.


    "Next time you beg for mercy, you''d better hurry up! I pulled your heart out before you beg for mercy, which makes me very distressed!"


    Bai raised his claw and patted his forehead as if depressed. He seemed to think of something. Suddenly he said happily, "yes! I can put your heart back!"


    When it comes to doing it, Bai carefully pulls back his claws and is ready to put the other party''s heart back in place.


    The slow and extreme movement made yuyangzi''s chest painful. It was like cutting his chest with thousands of blunt knives. It was more like grinding meat than cutting. It seemed to have a sour creaking sound!


    Yuyangzi suddenly looked up, wailed miserably, the voice suddenly stopped and died!


    "Ah, ah, how could you die? Clearly put your heart back, pinch a few more and order the blood to circulate. It should be all right!"


    Bai raised his claw, put yuyangzi''s body on the ground with light hands and feet, looked at it carefully with his head down, and didn''t understand what he was wrong.


    "Gulu, Gulu..."


    In the distance, both the disciples of the right way and the devil way were shocked and swallowed their saliva unconsciously. If there were no school leaders here, they would have thrown away their magic weapons and turned to escape from this magic prison!


    "Ah! Dead! Dead!"


    "How could it be? Yuyangzi was killed by the devil so easily!!!"


    Especially the unscrupulous, evil and cruel demon sect disciples in the past, until now, they suddenly understand that their evil is only superficial and nothing at all.


    The terrible and ferocious devil in front of us is the real evil! It''s not the kind of thinking and doing evil in order to get something, but


    Evil insipid! The purity of evil! Evil goes deep into the bone marrow!


    Just as a born baby will instinctively cry, white exists for the purest destruction and destruction in the world.


    "It''s nerve racking! It seems that we can''t find anything. Then find another person to test it! Anyway, they are all going to die, waga, waga!"


    I don''t know how long later, Bai stood up slowly again. The dark white eyes seemed to absorb even the light. The golden and dark green eyes burst out a strange light. The monks who were scanned by him all took up their magic weapons and retreated in panic.


    "Be careful!"


    Since the scuffle between the two disciples of Zhengmo, Biyao, who had been hiding at Youji''s side, suddenly screamed, but a disciple of the ghost King sect not far from here was suffering.


    Before the disciple of the ghost King sect could react, he saw that Bai suddenly appeared behind him. His black left claw stabbed into the back heart, grabbed his heart and pulled it out.


    Then, slowly put it back


    This time, the disciple died screaming before his heart was put back into his chest.


    Somehow, when he stayed in the spiritual world in the past, Bai''s thinking was normal. Whenever he dominated the body, his heart would always be filled with the desire to kill and destroy.


    In other words, Zhang Han after emptiness has no heart!


    "You fierce devil, I fought with you!"


    With a sound of green jade''s charming Zha, she quickly printed her hands and sacrificed sad flowers. I saw white and flawless flowers flying in the air, turning into a giant light wheel, and bumping against the white back.

 Chapter 417

    Bai didn''t look back, but he pressed his backhand on the edge of the light wheel. With a pinch, the light wheel emitting white shimmer suddenly broke, turned into a sad flower and stopped in the palm of the claw.


    After breaking the blue jade''s sad flower, Bai turned around. The faint evil pupil fell on the water-green figure. A touch of curiosity and doubt flashed in her eyes. It seemed that she had seen her somewhere.


    In the bloody cloud sea square, I don''t know when to start, the two disciples of Zhengmo stopped fighting and looked up at the figure standing in the air.


    The wind blew, waving long blond hair and dancing with the wind.


    "I seem to have seen you somewhere, but I can''t remember!" Bai lowered his head slightly distressed and crushed the sad flower in the palm of his hand.


    The white flowers turned into light spots like fine sand, falling slowly from between the fingers. The white shimmer disappeared and completely returned to the dust.


    Seeing the sad flower quilt white that had followed her for many years, Biyao was angry and offered up the Acacia bell pinned around her waist, turned into a golden awn and hit it with a white pawn!


    "No! Stop!"


    Not far away, Youji was shocked, screamed and flew over here, waved her hand to block the joyous bell offered by Baguio, and said quickly, "run!"


    This strange, fierce devil killed the immortal with three moves and two moves. It''s too late for others to escape. You still run to provoke others!


    At the moment, Youji stared at Baguio as if she were angry or strange. She didn''t know what to say.


    Although the golden light failed to attack Bai, it also woke him up from his thoughts. A dark red soul chopping knife appeared in the palm of his claw. When he waved the knife, he cut!


    Suddenly, a dark Golden Crescent across the heaven and earth exploded like thunder on the ground, as if even the heaven and earth were going to be cut off.


    Where Dao mang passed, the clouds retreated, the wind stopped, and it seemed that only the light that cut through the space was shining brightly.


    Youji''s palm shook the stunned Baguio hundreds of meters away, and then offered a bright silver sharp mang from her sleeve to meet her.


    "No! Aunt you, no!"


    At this moment, Baguio really regretted it! It was because of her reckless impulse that Youji was killed!


    They held their breath and looked at the light blue sky in the distance. Under the bright golden crescent moon, the bright silver light and shadow vibrated violently, as if it would collapse in the next second.


    Under the silver light, the phantom was enchanting. The slender body was like falling flowers in the wind, but with Ling Ran''s determination, she threw herself on it like a moth to the fire.


    Pop!


    A crisp sound, like a glass overturned and fell to the ground, the sharp awn of silver light is like a mirror and collapses inch by inch. The dark golden light suddenly soared into the sky and pressed down.


    Youji didn''t seem to care about the knife cut down between the lightning and flint. Instead, she looked up at the distance. There was a trace of nostalgia and reluctance in her beautiful eyes. The cherry lips opened gently, as if she was saying goodbye to the water-green figure.


    Take care of yourself!


    That''s what she should want to say!


    "No! No..."


    Baguio screamed in despair and flew over, but she was pulled by the ghost King disciple.


    It seemed that the scream like tearing his lungs could not stop the golden mang beheaded. However, the peaceful smile made it pause in the air.


    At this moment, the world becomes more and more bleak and silent!


    The dark Golden Crescent Tianchong was so abruptly fixed in front of Youji, less than three centimeters from her face.


    For a long time, the blade cut through the space, and the roaring wind blew up the long soft hair and rolled up the black veil covering the face.


    Her face was clear and beautiful, with a slight pale color. However, even if the Dao mang came to her, she threw her self-care smile. At this moment, it seemed to touch something.


    "Woman, why do you do this? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    A black claw tightly grasped the crescent blade. Under the strange mask, the more strange eyes burst out a frightening light.


    "Not afraid! Because I want to protect the most important people!"


    The black gauze fell again and covered the beautiful face, as if this thin layer of black gauze could cover the evil eyes, and Youji''s heart seemed to stabilize a little.


    Youji''s words seemed to annoy Bai. He grabbed it with his left hand, and the crescent knife awn immediately burst into a spirit son and scattered in the world. Slightly lower her head, the mask almost stuck to Youji''s face, and fixed her eyes.


    "Shouldn''t you human beings protect yourself, which is the most important?"


    Youji suddenly chuckled when she heard the speech. The laughter intruded into her heart, as if even the world of slaughter was one of the slows. At this moment, she only felt that the demon in front of her was not very terrible, but a little cute and tight.


    The cherry lips opened gently, and the voice was as soft as catkins, "because my heart is not here!"


    "Heart?!"


    The pupil under the mask suddenly shrank and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word!


    "Waga, waga..."


    Bai Yang raised his head and laughed wantonly. His voice, with some inexplicable doubts and inexplicable expectations, swung away from him and shook the clouds.


    "You human beings, such fragile creatures, keep talking about their hearts. They always easily talk about it and stick to it at the expense of their lives! But there is nothing but fear reflected in my eyes!"


    Bai raised her pale claw and pointed her sharp index finger on Youji''s chest. "What''s in your mind? What can''t be reflected in your eyes doesn''t exist at all! Can I ask confidently, when I tear your chest, under the red blood, is your heart reflected?"


    Youji fixed her eyes on the mask close at hand. Suddenly, she slowly raised her jade like white palm and gently stroked it on the mask. Her beautiful eyes showed a gentle smile like spring breeze.


    "It''s no use digging it out, because my heart is not here!"


    A repeated sentence, but Bai panicked and retreated a few steps. He only felt that the voice and the white palm seemed to gnaw at his own tusks.


    The eyes under the mask were no longer sharp as a knife, but filled with deep doubts and panic.


    "Then, where is my heart? Or, do I have a heart?" Bai lowered his head and murmured.


    "Your heart is not here, not on yourself! When you meet the most important person, the one who does not hesitate to sacrifice her life and wants to protect, your heart is there!" Youji turned her head and looked at the water-green figure and said leisurely.


    "Is that so?"


    Bai Li is in the void, hastily scanning everything around, as if looking for something. However, only horror and panic, only the scene of ruins

 Chapter 418

    At this time, a dazzling light rushed into the sky from the back mountain, stirring the wind and cloud, and the world changed color. The magic weapons of the surrounding magic soldiers trembled gently, as if they were responding to something.


    The milli light is brighter and sharper. Looking up, a dark green figure flashed in the column of light rising into the sky and flew over here.


    "Zhu Xian! It''s an ancient sword!"


    I don''t know which Qingyun sect elder exclaimed, causing a more violent commotion.


    For thousands of years, the immortal killing sword array of Qingyun gate has been famous in China, but few people have really seen it. The elder also learned from the ancient books of the sect and speculated in combination with the current scene.


    At the top of Qingyun Mountain, the cold hurricane suddenly burst up, and the milli light flying straight into the sky flew closer and closer. The Millennium Tongtian peak trembled slightly, and the diffuse blood fog seemed to be diluted by it.


    However, the air in the field seemed to solidify, making it difficult for the oppressed people to breathe.


    Bai slowly raised his head and stared at the dazzling white light. The desire for destruction and killing in his heart soared again. Even the eyes of two monsters seemed to burst out inch by inch, like fierce gods and ghosts, and ate people.


    The water unicorn, who was still struggling with the poison God just now, suddenly roared and withdrew from the battlefield. Dozens of water columns exploded into a water curtain, dragging the water Unicorn into the air to meet the figure in the light.


    In the dazzling light, Taoist Xuan, dressed in dark green Taoist robe, stood on the head of Shui Qilin, as if God had come to earth. The bright white light covered his whole sword holding arm and held the sword to the sky!


    The strange sound of chanting mantra sounded slowly. The sound was not high, but it was like the singing of God and Buddha, or the roaring of demons. The evil spirit rising into the sky wantonly rolled and swayed, threatening the whole mountain.


    Not long after, an amazing purple light burst from the magic moon cave of Tongtian peak and shone on the immortal killing ancient sword held high by daoxuan.


    This seemed to be an introduction. Soon after that, the other six peaks shot colorful light columns one after another, turned into seven color dazzling light, wound and combined on the ancient sword of killing immortals, and gradually formed a seven color light column more than a thousand feet high.


    As if stimulated by the evil spirit of the world, the essence in Bai''s eyes soared, and the broken jade, which had been absorbing the evil spirit in his chest, trembled slightly, and the silver white fluid spread around the bone and skin.


    The silvery white fluid, like the surging blood in the blood vessels, and like the nerves controlling the body function, gradually covered all over the body from the empty hole in the chest, and even the mask on the face changed.


    In the sky, there are thunder and dark clouds!


    In the evil spirit of shaking the world, a figure emitting a faint silver light roared up to the sky, shaking the fields. The spirit pressure of terror was surging and turned into a dazzling golden light column to rush into the sky, as if unwilling to let the colorful light column be beautiful in front.


    The seven colored light columns entangled with each other and gradually merged into a shining seven colored gas sword. Under the reflection of the gas sword, the whole mountain seemed to lose color.


    "Zhu Xianjian array! Unexpectedly, Zhu Xianjian array was born..."


    Who is it, trembling and whispering?


    Opposite, the golden light column in the distance, although small, is very solid. In a trance, a miserable white claw was raised high, and the light was immediately taken away and held in the palm of his hand.


    "Gaga, come on!"


    In the almost stagnant air, a thunderous explosion pierced the world, and the white body turned into a silver light and went away!


    Time seemed to turn back. The silver light that shot at the colorful giant sword was the same as the bright silver light that just resisted the Golden Crescent! They are like moths to the fire and forget to die.


    "No!"


    Youji raised her hand in vain, as if she wanted to catch him. At this moment, my heart also made some small waves for the terrible devil, with a little worry.


    If Zhang Han still had consciousness, he would scold. This damn bastard imitated the move of Wuyue and turned himself into a crescent sky rush to anger against the immortal sword array.


    You use my body! That''s my body! Don''t you know how to cherish it?


    Unfortunately, Zhang Han is still sleeping in the spiritual world and can''t detect the external situation at all.


    "What a pity! Such a talent, but I''m deeply possessed!"


    Taoist Xuan''s eyes were fixed on the evil shadow that cut through the void and was rapidly lightning, and the raised colorful giant sword was suddenly beheaded.


    The dazzling light could not hide the evil spirit of the sky. It was as if thousands of ghosts and monsters roared together, shaking the eight wastelands!


    On the other side, the golden light flows all over the body, and then turns into a giant crescent blade that tears the heaven and earth, just like a golden giant beast with angry wings.


    "Crescent... Tianchong!!"


    In the dazzling golden light, the pale figure, with firm eyes, burst into drink, and hit head-on with the momentum and determination to destroy everything!


    At this moment, the wind is still and the clouds are pale!


    At this moment, the colorful giant sword and the golden light reflected half the sky! At this moment, it seems that the audio film has suddenly changed to the silent mode! At this moment, no matter how many gorgeous words, it seems that it can''t be described in case!


    What is the heart?


    When I destroy everything, when I step through the void, when I am above all, can I find my heart?


    If your heart is to protect, then my heart is to surpass and agitate for this moment. Even if it is like a meteor that will fall in the next second, we should also strive to cut through the sky, kill and destroy, and bloom the glory of my fight!


    The sword Qi is like a fight. It goes straight into the blue sky, and the colorful light blocks out the sky and the sun.


    Gradually, the Golden Crescent Moon trembled violently, and the white figure hidden in the golden light was swallowed by the colorful light.


    Two frightening energies that startled the world roared towards each other, bursting out more magnificent and winding color columns of light. The pillars of light turned into scattered swords, covering the whole cloud square.


    "Ah, not good..."


    For a moment, the two disciples of Zhengmo, who were still staring at the sky just now, took up magic weapons one after another and jumped and dodged in the sword Qi like a rain curtain.


    From time to time, the disciples who were recruited were destroyed together with people and magic weapons.


    Boom!


    The sword gas blasted out from all around on the ground, and immediately blasted the hard ground out of a deep pit of hundreds of meters. The already dilapidated Yunhai square was full of holes, and the fairyland in the past disappeared in a moment.


    The whole Tongtian peak vibrated violently, and boulders fell from time to time and rolled down from the top of the mountain.


    "No!"


    In the distance, Baguio shouted in horror. Hundreds of meters away, Youji is much closer to the battle center than others and bears several times more sword Qi.


    Youji''s face was solemn, her hands were tied with Dharma seal, and she flew in the air. The bright silver light flew out of her sleeves. For a moment, the silver light soared, and she struggled to resist more than ten sword Qi.

 Chapter 419

    However, this is just a futile struggle!


    The sword Qi urged by the immortal killing sword array is dignified, sharp and unparalleled. It also has the power of terror shock when it blows against the crescent sky. It is even more awe inspiring and invincible.


    The silver light flickered a few times and became extremely dim in an instant. The enchanting phantom hidden under the silver light, like fallen leaves in the wind, seems to be swallowed up by the colorful sword Qi.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Just when the enchanting figure was swallowed by the sword gas, a voice seemed to come from the distant sky and whispered in my ears.


    In a trance, something seemed to beat.


    Looking up, the strange pupils were slightly dim and tired, but with a faint smile.


    Bai, who used to fight with the colorful giant sword, appeared here. Under the influence of the Qi machine, the mighty colorful giant sword broke through the barrier of the Golden Crescent Moon and rushed to shoot, and the electro-optic flint exploded on Bai''s back.


    Youji stared at the figure close at hand, and the dazzling light burst from behind him. Against the pale mask, it looked very dark. Only the pair of strange eyes twinkled with inexplicable brilliance.


    A pale claw trembled on her shoulder and pushed Youji hundreds of meters away.


    In an instant, the colorful giant sword wrapped in terror and ferocity exploded on Bai''s back, and the sword Qi poured into his body. In the light, the avalanche jade trembled again, and a little silver light flickered on the surface, circulating all over the body.


    Youji involuntarily flew out, and her white palm waved in vain in the air. Her beautiful eyes were full of horror and doubt.


    Why did he save me?


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, in the bombardment of colorful sword Qi, the steel skin on the body surface suddenly burst, and then broke into dozens of silvery white spiritual collaterals, which absorbed and swallowed the fierce Qi flowing into the body.


    In the distance, immortal daoxuan standing proudly on the head of water Kirin shook slightly, took a deep breath and held up the ancient sword of killing immortals again. At the same time, the seven peaks burst out colorful light again, gathered and wound on the ancient sword of killing immortals, forming a colorful sword spirit.


    "The power of this array is really terrible. Go quickly!" the poison God looked up at the gradually condensed colorful giant sword and hurriedly said.


    As soon as the voice fell, daoxuan, standing on the head of Shui Qilin, trembled. The ancient sword of killing immortals in his hand was unstable. He knew that he was seriously injured and could not continue to urge the power of the sword array. He quickly waved his sword in the air and cut down.


    This sword is not as powerful as the previous one, but its sword Qi is extremely fierce. It turns into thousands of monochrome sword Qi, with the intention of ferocity and slaughter, pouring down at the head!


    Among the people of the demon sect, except the patriarch elders of the main sects, they could resist one or two with their strong cultivation. Others were frightened and howled, and were destroyed by the indestructible sword Qi.


    Seeing the disciples of the demon sect fall down one by one in this terrible sword atmosphere, the ghost King''s face changed greatly and hurriedly said, "we will attack one place together and break through the encirclement together!" after saying this, he rushed to the weak place in the sword rain first.


    In the dusty square, beside a collapsed stone pillar, the white body was gradually wrapped by dozens of spiritual collaterals and turned into a silver white cocoon.


    At this moment, no matter the right way or the evil way, everyone was attracted by the rain like sword brilliance in the sky. Unexpectedly, no one noticed that on the ground, Bai, who was hit by the immortal sword just now, not only didn''t die, but seemed to be evolving!


    Before long, the sword Qi in the sky gradually decreased, and the water Kirin carrying daoxuan gradually fell. Several leaders hurried to meet him. Before they could speak, they saw daoxuan''s body shaking and falling down from Shui Qilin''s head.


    Tian was not easily shocked. He raised his hand and caught daoxuan''s body. He looked pale and had a weak breath. The wound on his right chest burst again, and blood gushed out. He was seriously injured.


    Seeing this, Tian didn''t easily think about it, so he took out several big yellow pills from his arms and fed them to immortal daoxuan. With the help of Dahuang pill, daoxuan''s breath stabilized, and a trace of blood appeared on his pale face.


    "Do you have statistics? How about casualties?" daoxuan asked laboriously.


    Tian Buyi looked worried. His lips opened. He was about to comfort. Suddenly he heard a cry, "ah... He, he''s still alive!"


    They turned to scan the broken square and were stunned to find that a two meter ball appeared next to the stone column in the distance, which was as pale as an egg, and silver threads were flowing on the surface.


    With a strange and mysterious smell.


    I''ve never seen it before. People can turn into giant cocoons like silkworms. In the face of such a strange situation, not only the young disciples, but also the first elder cried out in surprise.


    Is this self-protection? Or, evolution? transformation?


    Most of the people here have lived for decades or even hundreds of years. Although it''s not clear what the devil is doing, it''s vaguely aware that when the fierce devil breaks out, I''m afraid it will bring more serious consequences!


    "What are you waiting for? Kill him!"


    Immortal daoxuan breathed a little faster and shouted to the elders and disciples around him, "kill him quickly! Never let the devil recover!"


    At the moment, daoxuan''s body is very weak. If Bai breaks out of his cocoon, it will be difficult to kill him even if he uses the immortal sword array!


    When the voice fell, several swords flashed, cutting through more than 100 meters of space and crashing on the giant cocoon standing still in place.


    Not only the younger generation of disciples, but also several elders, regardless of their physical fatigue, forced themselves to sacrifice magic weapons, turned into Taoist Xuanguang and attacked the giant cocoon.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    The dull sound of explosion came from a distance, and the stone pillar next to the huge cocoon was blown into countless pieces of gravel in an instant. The surrounding ground was blown out of large and small holes, and the dust covered everyone''s sight.


    "Have you eliminated him?"


    I don''t know who asked. Others look at me and I look at you. Finally, they all stared at the smoke and dust and did their best to stare at any details.


    "No! He''s still there!"


    Suddenly, there was a very sad voice in the quiet field. Everyone was shocked. They offered magic weapons and turned them into lightning, and flashed around the giant cocoon.


    When the dust fell, the pale cocoon still stood safely on the bluestone board. On the surface, silver light flowed and glittered. At first glance, it had a different aesthetic feeling.


    Xiao Yicai frowned tightly, rotated around the huge cocoon for a week, and said in a deep voice, "martial uncles and younger martial brothers, I think the huge cocoon has strong aura and strong defense. We can attack one place together and break the face with some points. Maybe we can break the huge cocoon!"

 Chapter 420

    "That''s right!"


    Hearing Xiao Yicai''s proposal, everyone was happy. They stood around Xiao Yicai and offered the magic weapon flying sword again. The sword Qi roared towards the huge cocoon.


    In the distance, Lu Xueqi, Zhang Xiaofan and others came from the back of the hall. Before, they escorted the leader immortal daoxuan all the way to the magic moon cave and did not participate in the war in Yunhai square.


    At this moment, seeing a group of senior brothers and elders constantly attacking the strange cocoon, countless questions can''t help but emerge in my mind.


    "What''s that?" Lin Jingyu went to his senior brother Qi Hao and asked in a low voice.


    Since Cangsong suddenly betrayed his school and assassinated daoxuan, the disciples of other peaks unconsciously took a little vigilance and examination when looking at the dragon head peak.


    The arrogant Qi Hao could not bear to be treated like this. Just now, during the war with the demon cult, he led his younger martial brothers to hold together and stay far away from other peaks. At this time, he didn''t attack the giant cocoon, but stood in the distance and watched.


    "That''s younger martial brother Zhang, who was possessed by the devil. Just now, he was forced to kill the immortal sword array. Somehow, he suddenly became like this!"


    It seems that Qi Hao suddenly shivered when he recalled the Golden Crescent and colorful giant sword that cut through the world just now, and he is still in shock until now.


    "What? The immortal sword array?"


    Just now in the back mountain, Lin Jingyu and others also felt the thick evil spirit of the corpse mountain and blood sea, and also saw the explosion of colorful giant sword and Golden Crescent Moon. But unexpectedly, the owner of the Golden Crescent was Zhang Han after he was possessed by the devil!


    The immortal killing sword array is the foundation for Qingyun gate to stand for thousands of years. Lin Jingyu and Qi Hao will not be surprised if it is several times more powerful.


    But when someone not only regretted killing the immortal sword array, but also hadn''t been killed by the sword array, they were completely not calm!


    Not far away, Lu Xueqi was in white and looked cold. She seemed to hear the two people''s whispering. Her beautiful eyes fell on the huge cocoon and was stunned.


    The Tianya divine sword behind him was bright and dark, reflecting the master''s mood, as if it was sad.


    "Can he still wake up?"


    The cold wind blew over her temples and hair tips, as if it had also blown into her heart. In a trance, a heart is as cold as water.


    Click! Click


    In the cold and dilapidated square, a slight crisp sound broke the tranquility.


    Under the concerted attack of the people, the huge cocoon with silver light suddenly opened the gap, getting bigger and bigger, and the cobweb like crack almost covered half of the huge cocoon.


    "Crack! Crack!"


    As soon as they breathed, they stared at the crack, and burst into joy on their faces. It seems that as long as you break the huge cocoon, you can completely kill the devil


    "Let me give him one last blow!"


    An elder of tongtianfeng stepped forward two steps, pinched the Dharma formula and offered the immortal sword. The halo on the sword body circulated, and then burst into dark green light, which turned into a thick and fierce sword Qi, which seemed to explode on the crack slowly and urgently.


    The imaginary loud impact did not appear in front of them. The faces of the people were stiff. Before the elder reacted, he saw that the crack on half of the giant cocoon suddenly burst open and turned into fragments of different sizes.


    The fragments glittering with silvery white brilliance were recombined, and suddenly changed into a white spiritual collaterals, which wound around the green light like a poisonous snake, winding up, and stabbed into the elder''s chest along the elder''s arm in an instant.


    Poof!


    The sound of a sharp blade piercing the cloth sounded, and the elder was stiff and sallow. The white spirit collaterals stabbed into his chest suddenly pulled, and tore out the soul in his body.


    In the face of such a sudden change, others were stunned. For a moment, they forgot to attack. They just stared at the soul entangled by the spirit, looking shocked.


    "He, he... Resurrected!"


    The screams of horror and desolation rang through the whole square. People looked intently. Where was the shadow of a giant cocoon in front of them? I saw a white dress with blue and purple edges standing leisurely in place. The previous white giant cocoons turned into long clothes pendants and were divided into four pieces, floating in the wind.


    White''s height has grown a bit, and her figure is more slender. The pure white shoes have stilts at the heels, which is a little similar to women''s half high-heeled boots. It''s just that the shoes are connected with the pants, with blue and purple trim on both sides.


    In the center of his chest, a bright blue bead is hidden, surrounded by two dark red lines, which arch and guard the broken jade in a cross shape.


    The collar stood high and shook slightly with the wind, and the blue purple lining was faintly visible. A dazzling blond hair glowed silver white, strange and dazzling.


    The ox head mask on the white face has disappeared without a trace, but the whites of the eyes are still as dark as ink. The pupils of the left eye are dark green and the right eye is dark gold, the same as before.


    However, it was frightening that two slightly smaller blood colored pupils appeared next to the two pupils. Three black circles and eight gouyu appeared on them. It was strange and inexplicable!


    Double pupil! Write wheel eye!


    After the evolution of white, its own power is separated from the power of writing wheel eyes, and becomes double eye pupils. Now, the body is dominated by the power of emptiness, so the writing wheel eye is much smaller. When Zhang Han''s power is dominant, the golden and dark green eyes will disappear back.


    In other words, in the future, only when Zhang Han uses the virtual power will he become the pupil of both eyes.


    "I''ll go. It doesn''t break evolution and doesn''t give you a skill to return to the blade!"


    Bai carefully felt the body after evolution, frowned, and the white spirit collaterals rolled gently. The soul wrapped in it was immediately hanged and shattered, turned into countless light spots and dissipated slowly.


    At the same time, the body lost its soul fell to the ground, splashing a little dust.


    After the elder was killed, the people woke up with horror and retreated uneasily. They didn''t stop until they retreated not far in front of immortal daoxuan.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang?"


    In the crowd, Lu Xueqi shouted, with some questions in her tone, as if to confirm whether the handsome man in white was Zhang Han.


    Bai turned his head a little, glanced over the crowd and fell on Lu Xueqi''s peerless face.


    Unexpectedly, his eyes were extremely cold and clear. He had no desire for bloodthirsty destruction, but he had no familiar feeling. He was as indifferent as watching strangers without ripples.


    With such a pair of strange pupils, they only felt that their back was cold and numb from the top of their head to the center of their feet. The body shakes slightly unconsciously and holds its breath.


    "Don''t mention him to me, I hate that name!"


    Bai frowned and turned to see immortal daoxuan sitting on the chair. He said indifferently, "give me the immortal killing sword!"

 Chapter 421

    "What? This devil wants to rob the immortal ancient sword?"


    The cold and indifferent voice was like thunder, which made everyone dizzy and changed their complexion. Looking at the white eyes, it is no longer fear and panic, but more anger and killing intention.


    What is Zhu Xian ancient sword?


    That is the foundation of Qingyun sect. It is the basis for them to stand in China for two thousand years!


    Even if an outsider criticizes the divine sword, he will kill himself, let alone ask immortal daoxuan to hand over the immortal sword!


    Daoxuan was shocked and angry when he heard the speech. He covered his chest with his hands. His face turned white. Wow, he vomited a big mouthful of blood and coughed more than once!


    "Villain! I knew this would happen today. At the Yuqing hall, I said I would kill you anyway!" Taoist Xuan coughed and said angrily.


    "Kill? Ridiculous! If you can exert the greatest power of that sword, there may be a possibility of killing me. What a pity!"


    While talking, Bai held the handle of the knife and cut it with his hand.


    In an instant, the bricks and stones were broken, and a huge gully spread out into the distance. Until the end of your eyes, a huge gully tens of meters deep was lying in front of you, like a natural moat separating the two people.


    "Don''t always say something that doesn''t match your strength. I can''t think of any other role except that it came out of your mouth and polluted my ears!"


    Looking at the huge gully in front of them, they were like being poured a basin of cold water from the head to the end. Their inner anger disappeared and replaced by endless panic and despair.


    What can we do to resist such terrible strength?


    "Amitabha!"


    A loud Buddha''s name came from a distance and awakened the people from their stupidity. The Buddha''s name seemed to have the power of expelling evil spirits and frightening ghosts. I just felt that the fear in my heart was dispelled by it.


    Turning around, monk Puhong came slowly with the help of his disciples.


    "Today, the four evil sects of the evil cult attack together, and more peerless demons are born. Qingyun gate is in great trouble. As a member of the right path, Tianyin temple should join hands with you to kill demons and eliminate demons!"


    "The innocent people in China will be robbed. Even if I give up my body today, I will let you be killed here!"


    Pu Hong looked tired, but his tone was very firm.


    "What is the right way and what is the evil way? There is no difference between the right and the evil in this world, only their own way! However, all living beings in this world only call the way that is good for themselves'' right '', and the way that is bad for them'' evil ''."


    "You live and bleed for this, because if you don''t, there will be no other reason to live."


    Bai''s eyes are still indifferent and his tone is calm. It seems that he has not been affected by Pu Hong.


    "For those who are powerless due to failure, you give them the name of devil''s way, and they can only bear it silently. Just like what I want to do now, kill you and give you the name of devil''s way. What can you do with me?"


    Puhong''s face stagnated. Suddenly, the figure of Puzhi monk, a younger martial brother, who was too regretful to cry and sit down, flashed in his mind. He was silent and speechless.


    "Hum! Empty talk and sophistry!"


    Daoxuan got up angrily, a flush flashed on his face, and looked at Bai with endless regret and killing intention. The evil devil in front of me was actually a sin made by myself!


    In that case, let me finish all this!


    Thinking of this, daoxuan secretly operated the few real yuan left, so he had to urge the immortal sword array again.


    Just then, with a scold, a white shadow swept through the crowd. Tianya divine sword burst out a bright blue light, turned into thousands of fierce Mans, and drowned the white figure.


    The huge momentum shocked everyone, as if after Lu Xueqi started, he was not afraid of the devil!


    Ding!


    The storm stopped in a flash, and the blue light disappeared. I saw white with index finger and middle finger, holding the blade, looking at the beautiful face.


    Lu Xueqi was shocked and tried to urge Tianya divine sword, but she found that the light of the sword was dim and could not move because it was caught between her fingers.


    "Life that doesn''t match strength is a waste!"


    Bai shook his arm, and under the urging of spirit pressure, Tianya divine sword rolled back.


    Lu Xueqi was shocked. She was about to step back, but she felt the terrible force from the sword. She flew out upside down and hit the wall in the distance. I don''t know where she fell.


    "Xueqi!"


    Master Shuiyue''s face changed greatly, turned into a streamer and flew away. Before long, she flew back again with Lu Xueqi in her arms.


    His face was pale and blood foam spilled from the corners of his mouth. He was seriously injured in contact with Bai.


    "Cough, Zhang Han, I know you are there. Wake up! This is not the real you!" Lu Xueqi covered her chest and looked forward to it in her cold eyes.


    "I really want to ask you if you really wanted to shoot me at the wanbat ancient cave. But now, when I see you like this, I already have the answer in my heart!


    I want to chase your footsteps and stand side by side with you... Just looking forward to you, just looking forward to... "


    Before he finished speaking, Bai frowned, looked angry, and directed his hand to cut horizontally, and a translucent sword Qi came.


    These words, which are close to confession, only feel heartbroken in other people''s ears. The future of this life is a failure and there is no bright future.


    But in Bai''s ears, he only felt waves of disgust and irritability.


    You like that bastard. What''s none of my business? What''s more, those who are close to that bastard are the existence I hate!


    "Bastard!"


    Master Shuiyue scolded angrily, waved his sleeve robe, and all the hurricanes swept away.


    Boom!


    The sudden explosion of sword Qi scattered around. A group of young disciples not far from here were hurt. They were bombarded by the shaking wave and flew out one after another with screams.


    "You villain, Xueqi''s longing and admiration for you is just not acceptable. Why do you want to hurt people?" master Shuiyue was angry and scolded.


    Bai frowned and said impatiently, "longing for me? I''m sorry, that''s your illusion! The person you love doesn''t exist from the beginning!"


    Lao Tzu has been trapped in the spiritual world for decades. It''s not easy for me to come out once. Is it easy for me? Can''t you say something else? I have to mention that bastard!


    The most indifferent words swayed far away in the open square, like a heavy hammer, which chiseled into Lu Xueqi''s heart. It''s such pain, it''s so painful! Pain into the soul!


    Lu Xueqi''s throat was sweet and spewed out a mouthful of blood again. Her cold face had a shocking beauty. I said those with a tragic smile, "I just want to wake up the real you. It doesn''t matter if you deceive me, but please don''t deceive yourself!"


    Bai sneered in his heart that you think too much! He turned his head and ignored each other. His eyes fell on daoxuan and said again, "give me the immortal sword!"

 Chapter 422

    Daoxuan''s face was blue and he waved away Tian Buyi. "Even if I die here today, I will kill you!"


    While talking, daoxuan waved his sleeve robe and tied the Dharma formula.


    In the distance, the water unicorn, lying peacefully by the pool, seemed to be called by inexplicable, suddenly stood up and roared over.


    The fierce wind swept water Qilin''s powerful and majestic body. While walking by Bai, water Qilin suddenly waved a claw, and the huge sharp claw fell on his head like a blanket.


    "Originally, the immortal killing sword is hidden in this beast! No wonder I can''t feel its breath!"


    Facing the huge claws like a hill, Bai lingran was not afraid, but muttered. He stamped his right foot on the ground, stood up and rushed straight to the center of the claw on his head.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    Both Zhang Han and Bai seem to have a special liking for heizaki Ichigo''s crescent sky rush. After the emptiness, the move Bai used was just this move. He didn''t want to use other soul chopping knives at all.


    Under the urging of spiritual pressure, a dark golden beam was emitted from the first half of the blade and turned into a dark golden light wheel, rotating at high speed and rushing straight up.


    When the crescent Sabre awn broke away from the blade, it grew rapidly. When it was cut on the water unicorn''s claw, the dazzling light wheel was almost the size of his claw.


    Boom!


    The terrible claw just touched the crescent blade, and the falling track suddenly stagnated, and then burst into layers of shock force and spread outward.


    The water Unicorn roared, and the amazing sound shook everyone''s eardrums. The sharp claws seemed to be out of control and swung aside by the knife.


    When the crescent saber mang lost his opponent, he immediately attacked the water Kirin''s limbs. Where he passed, the hard and thick scales were easily cut off, and the blood poured down like rain.


    After the move, one person and one Qilin passed by by by mistake. When Bai turned around, Shui Qilin endured the sharp pain on his claw, opened a huge mouth, spit out something, and was caught in his hand by daoxuan.


    Bai fixed his eyes and looked at the sword in daoxuan''s hand. It was colorless and inconspicuous. It seemed to be made of some strange stone. The body and handle of the sword were connected together. This ancient sword for killing immortals was actually a stone sword!


    The lines on the stone sword are very old, and there seems to be a slight crack on the sword body. I don''t know who has such accomplishments. He can crack and kill the immortal ancient sword.


    Taoist Xuan pinched the formula and flew over the water Kirin''s head again. The stone sword suddenly burst out a hot white light and wrapped the dark green figure in it.


    In the dazzling white light, daoxuan suddenly shook his body and spewed out a mouthful of blood. In one day, he urged the immortal killing sword array for the third time with his seriously injured body. With his cultivation in Taiqing, he felt that his body was about to collapse.


    The world was silent, the wind stopped the clouds, and suddenly it seemed that only the huge light column breaking through the sky was left. In the low voice chanting, seven colored light columns from the seven peaks shot again, gathered on the sword, and gradually combined into a more dazzling sword Qi.


    "Do you want to do it again?"


    Bai was not surprised but happy. He didn''t stop the previous sword, which always made him depressed, so he didn''t start when the other party was ready. Otherwise, if daoxuan is seriously injured, can he resist his own attack and urge the sword array for two times.


    White fit flew up and rushed to the depths of the sky. All the huge spiritual pressure in his body turned into hell. The faint green light shone in the cloud, like a divine dragon. It seemed very strange, but with the killing intention of lingran.


    "Hahaha, come on!"


    The sky shaking war spirit in the clouds, and the voice tears the world! Time rolls back, and a similar scene appears in people''s eyes again.


    Even if you are the sun, I will be the dark cloud that shields the sun. Even if you are the raging fire, I will be the sand to put out the fire.


    Even if it evolves a thousand times and ten thousand times, the fighting instinct hidden deep in the soul is also like a lighthouse in the night. It blooms only for this moment, shines only for this moment, and transcends and sublimates only for this moment!


    Taoist Xuan''s real person''s robes are bulging, his long hair is flying everywhere, and his old face is vaguely showing inexplicable brilliance. At this moment, the whole person reached the highest peak.


    The immortal killing ancient sword was held high and stirred the wind and cloud, as if the God of war had come to the world. The multicolored sword Qi goes straight into the sky. It''s dazzling. There seems to be thunder roaring in the huff and puff. It''s very angry!


    In the distance, the white figure has long been lost in the vast green, and the wanton rolling green light is like the birth of a magic dragon. In the deep dark green, a little black light condenses. It looks like a flame, but there is no temperature, but with a frightening cold!


    "Cut!"


    Taoist Xuan''s face was solemn and burst out loud. His right hand waved a colorful giant sword to cut through the void and cut into the green awn that looked like fire but not fire.


    "Dance of hell, crescent moon and sky rush!!"


    Feeling the fierce sword intention, Bai didn''t dare to neglect it. He also burst into a drink and waved a knife.


    In the sky, the violent hurricane tore the clouds, and the sky peak trembled violently. The waves of evil Qi block out the sky and the sun, like the roaring of the angry sea, shaking the sky.


    "Ah! You can''t stay here anymore. Run!"


    On the ground, Qingyun disciples no longer dare to stay where they are. They resist the magic weapon flying sword and sweep back to the mountain. I just want to fly as far as I can.


    It seems to tear the thick evil spirit of the soul. If you feel a trace of it, you will be cold and numb. It can be imagined that staying in place is definitely the end of death and no life.


    From a distance, the faint green light turns into almost black dark green, but unlike the previous giant crescent moon, it is like a magic dragon running out of hell, winding and sweeping everything.


    Boom!


    The thundering sound of the Jedi was far away, and there was a slaughter in the world. Only the evil spirit of the raging fire was getting stronger and stronger.


    The colorful giant sword fights with the dark green magic dragon and roars endlessly.


    The monochrome sword Qi was separated from the main sword. It was not in the body of the magic dragon, but it was burned by the domineering hell fire that seemed to burn everything.


    The shocking force of terror is like ripples in the water, swinging layer by layer. The Tongtian peak at the foot vibrates more violently. Large and small boulders roll down, and the whole mountain top is shaking violently.


    Taoist Xuan spewed out a mouthful of blood again. His face was as white as paper, but he endured his weakness and tried to urge the sword array. He was shocked. "What the hell is this flame? Even the evil spirit contained in the sword array can devour and burn!"


    Hell hell hell fire is different from the energy form of evil Qi. It can''t be burned.


    However, with the help of avalanche jade, Bai absorbed a large amount of evil Qi in heaven and earth and the evil Qi in the immortal killing sword. Therefore, when he urged the hell hell hell with his noumenon power, he had the ability to burn evil Qi and evil Qi.

 Chapter 423

    In the boundless light, Taoist Xuan looked solemn, his face was like gold paper, and his body trembled violently, as if he couldn''t even hold the immortal sword. The real yuan in the body has long been consumed, and now it is supported by will


    Gradually, the colorful sword Qi became less and less, but the faint green light did not decrease. Instead, it became more and more fierce and violent, gradually drowning the colorful sword Qi.


    Suddenly, a lightning white shadow flashed through the green light and broke through the barrier of colorful sword Qi.


    Immortal daoxuan only felt a pain in his chest. If he was hit hard, his eyes darkened. He retreated more than ten steps, fell from the top of water Qilin''s head to his back, and fainted.


    Had it not been for the huge size of the water unicorn, he might have fallen directly from mid air.


    In the blink of an eye, the wind and rain stopped, and everything gradually became silent.


    "It''s a pity that you urge the sword array for the third time with your seriously injured body. You don''t even have half the power of the first sword! How can you feel a little invincible."


    Bai stood quietly on the head of the water unicorn, still rolling wildly in the air with his feet rooted and firmly adhered to it.


    Water Qilin roared and tumbled for a long time. He couldn''t shake Bai down. Instead, he almost shook daoxuan down. Seeing this, Shui Qilin calmed down and fell directly on the ground.


    Bai''s right hand grasped the blade of the ancient sword of killing immortals, urged the spirit pressure, and his consciousness entered it.


    It is mentioned in the original book that the first four volumes of Tianshu can be recognized by Zhuxian sword, which leads to the fifth volume of Tianshu hidden in the sword.


    The first four volumes of heavenly books are like a key. Without this key, you can''t open the door.


    However, there is no absolute thing in the world, and you don''t necessarily need a key to open the door. As long as your strength is high enough, it will be broken by violence!


    Bai thinks so and does so!


    Without waiting for him to react, he just felt a flower in front of him and realized that he had entered a vast space. The purple air in the sky flows like purple clouds, with occasional thunder and lightning, roaring and galloping like a vigorous dragon, flashing dazzling brilliance.


    A huge altar stands not far away, with seven colored stone pillars around it. The stars and the moon are generally guarding the altar. Mysterious runes are engraved on the stone pillars, and the halo flows, setting off the colorful sword Qi of the immortal killing sword array.


    Bai took a deep breath, calmed down and walked slowly to the altar. For a moment, the colorful pillars of light rose into the sky and stirred the purple clouds. The electric snakes danced wildly in the clouds, suddenly splitting countless cracks.


    Looking up, the stars in the sky are huge and far-reaching. For a moment, it seems to be in the bright river of stars, and the feeling of being small as a drop in the sea rises in my heart.


    After a long time, Bai came back from the dreamlike beauty. Lowering his head, in the center of the altar, the simple long sword like stone, non stone and non jade stood quietly in place. The evil spirit flashed on the sword. It seemed that he had been there for a long time.


    Bai stepped forward, raised his hand slowly and grasped the handle of the sword.


    The wind and cloud surged in the sky, like bursts of thunder blowing in my ears. The moonlight was shining on the sky, and the stars rolled down. The light on the seven colored stone pillars around is more dazzling, like the billowing dragon.


    Under the light, a row of huge golden fonts appeared impressively in the empty heaven and earth, which were connected from the sky to the ground in turn.


    Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs!


    The fifth book of heaven!


    In the vast and lonely space, one is golden and the other is dark green. The two weird eyes burst out a frightening light, staring at the huge golden font deeply, as if they were going to engrave it in their hearts.


    I don''t know how long later, Bai''s consciousness retreated from the immortal sword, waved it and threw it out. The immortal killing sword was introverted and became an ordinary stone sword again. It was inserted on a huge stone, and half of the sword body disappeared into the stone.


    If Zhang Han were here, after he got the fifth volume of heavenly book, he would probably put the immortal killing sword into his bag.


    But for Bai, the power of the immortal killing sword is ten times stronger. After all, it is just a foreign object!


    Bai was not interested in these foreign objects at all. After obtaining the heavenly book, he flew into the sky, turned into a faint light and disappeared into the distant sky.


    A white shadow flashed behind the broken stone wall of the collapsed Yuqing hall. Lu Xueqi stared at the light spot disappearing in the distance, turned her eyes on the immortal sword, and a touch of doubt appeared on her cold face.


    I used to beg for the immortal sword. Now that I''ve got it, why do I abandon it like my shoes?


    Is it... Zhang Han''s consciousness is still there, but he is suppressed by the devil and can''t completely wake up? Thinking of this, Lu Xueqi felt a heat in her heart and raised bursts of hope.


    White body shadow like shuttle, through the clouds, all the way out of the boundary of Qingyun Mountain. If you fly for more than ten minutes, you will arrive at Heyang city.


    At this time, Bai stopped in the air, his heart moved, frowned and thought, "for a roll of broken heavenly books, he made trouble for a long time and killed only one yuyangzi! Isn''t this your sister equivalent to me obeying that guy''s will in a disguised form?"


    "No! The ghost King sect, the ten thousand poison sect and the Hehuan sect must all be destroyed. If that guy wakes up, he won''t laugh at me if he knows I killed only one yuyangzi?"


    When he thought of it, Bai carefully recalled the fluctuation of the spiritual pressure of thousands of people. Then he pointed the index finger of his right hand in the void in front of him and shouted, "tie the fifty-eight of the road, slap his toes and chase the bird!"


    The huge spiritual pressure was captured by the force of the ghost road and turned into a tracking mode. A huge light curtain appeared in front of me. Several numbers kept changing and didn''t stop long.


    "Well, those three sects are separated! It''s hard to do."


    Bai raised his right hand and rubbed his chin. The enchanting phantom in black flashed in his mind. Somehow, he tracked away in the direction of ghost King Zong and others.


    Not long after flying out, Bai was suddenly stunned. Dozens of fire red lights came up from the dense forest below. The target was himself!


    "What''s the matter? There''s still an ambush for me?"


    Bai is not surprised but happy. He has a frightening light in his eyes. His feet flash like a blink, leaving more than a dozen residual shadows in the air.


    After leaving Qingyun Mountain, shangguance became more and more depressed. He only felt that he had a stomach full of fire and had nowhere to vent.


    There was a big battle in Qingyun Mountain. Before he came, he boasted in front of Valley leader Yun Yilan.


    Originally, I thought that with the name of incense Valley, xuanhuojian was able to capture it. Now, he not only failed to recover xuanhuojian, but also was pierced by that bastard, which made incense Valley famous and nobody inside and outside!


    If you return to burning incense valley like this, you can imagine what the valley master will think of you!


    Thinking of Zhang Han, shangguance hated his teeth.

 Chapter 424

    On the way down the mountain, the people in the incense burning Valley passed by the disciples of the evil cult. The Shangguan policy was afraid of the large number of people in the evil cult. On the contrary, the primary purpose of the evil cult was to attack Qingyun gate and did not want to make trouble.


    Therefore, the two sides cautiously looked at each other, each had scruples, and finally did not start.


    Knowing that the evil cult attacked the mountain, Shangguan CE was moved and left others at the foot of the mountain. He quietly returned to the top of the mountain to investigate the situation.


    After Zhang Han became a devil, when he fought against the immortal sword array, Shangguan CE was afraid of being affected by the sword array. He didn''t dare to stay on the top of the mountain and hurried down the mountain.


    Previously, shangguance had learned from Li Xun that Zhang hanxiu was extremely high and easily killed the blood sucking old demon and baituzi. However, when he wanted to come, Zhang Han regretted to kill the immortal sword array. Even if he was alive, he would be seriously injured.


    What''s more, our side, including ourselves, has five elders with strength in the upper Qing Dynasty and more than a dozen elite disciples. Are you afraid of just one Zhang Han?


    Based on this, Shangguan CE bit his teeth and decided not to rush back to incense Valley for the time being. He led the people to ambush in the dense forest at the foot of the mountain. He secretly expected that Zhang Han could escape the strangulation of the immortal sword array.


    However, there was no sign of Zhang Han except the disciples of the four main schools of the demon sect. Shangguance''s heart clicked. Did that bastard die under the immortal sword?


    With the last hope, shangguance waited patiently for some time. When he was ready to give up, he was pleasantly surprised to find that a faint light flashed in the sky. It was obvious that someone was flying against the sword.


    Regardless of whether the man was Zhang Han or not, Shangguan CE hurriedly ordered his disciples to attack.


    If it is Zhang Han, this can have a surprising effect. If not, the misunderstanding will be exposed. Qingyun gate is in great trouble. How dare you take yourself? Even if you are angry, you have to bear it!


    The white body lightning flash rushed into the dense forest. The light coming from the front could not even break his steel skin, let alone hurt him!


    He turned around and looked around. Seeing that the people besieging him were embroidered with flame signs on their cuffs, Bai Xin knew it clearly and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who am I? It''s incense burning Valley! I''m afraid there aren''t enough people to kill, but you hurry to die!" after saying this, he dodged and rushed up before the other party spoke.


    "Bastard! Hand over the xuanhuojian and leave you a whole body. Otherwise, hum!"


    The last officer made a forced threat, but before he finished, he saw the white figure, like a tiger into a flock of sheep, cutting and killing again and again.


    The blade is like a dragon, and the strong wind is howling. Where you pass, those so-called elite disciples are not their enemies! In just three seconds, four disciples were killed.


    Kill one person at a time! No explanation!


    "Come on! I''ll die!"


    The Shangguan plans to split his eyes. These are the elites cultivated by burning incense valley after exhausting countless resources. They are the foundation for the prosperity of the sect in the future. They must not be destroyed here.


    I saw that the Shangguan made a plan to seal with both hands. Under the urging of Zhenyuan, a white sharp blade flew out of his waist and turned into the power of cold ice and shot at the white back.


    "Eh? Are you ice, too?"


    Bai raised his hand and cut it, swinging away the white awn. The white awn drew a semicircle in the air, cut the surrounding trees in two sections, and flew back to shangguance''s hand.


    Bai Rao looked at each other with interest and said, "I''m also an ice and snow department. I just want to see who has more ice!"


    "Scattered, thousand Sakura!"


    Bai erected the soul chopping knife in front of him. The body of the knife glittered with pink brilliance, and then turned into tens of thousands of flying cherry blossoms, rotating around his body.


    After the liberation of qianben cherry, Bai shouted again, "Ling dance, sleeve white snow!"


    The whirling cherry blossoms suddenly turned pure white, like elves, with a poetic and picturesque beauty! Faintly, the slightest chill rippled out of the white cherry blossoms and invaded the surrounding space.


    "Hum! How dare you show off your skills in front of me?"


    The Shangguan policy shouted loudly, and the real yuan soared. The white light of nine cold congealing Ice Spikes in his hand became more dazzling, turned into dozens of sharp mans and shot at it.


    Bai raised his left hand and controlled a small half of the white cherry blossoms to form five flower walls to block the attack of shangguance. Most of the remaining cherry blossoms are combined into ropes, which are like poisonous snakes winding in the dense forest and shooting at others.


    Facing the invading white cherry blossoms, the people did not pay attention to them. They drove the magic weapon flying sword one after another, turned into a red mang sharp blade, and blasted up against the incoming petals.


    The magic weapon glittering with all kinds of light roared on the dense petals, burst out countless sounds of gold and iron, and echoed in the dense forest.


    "Eh? What''s the matter with this flower? Why can''t it be thrown away?"


    Before long, people were stunned to find that those white cherry blossoms were not only cold, but also very sticky. They stuck to magic weapons and clothes and couldn''t get rid of them for a time.


    I feel that most people have been entangled by cherry blossoms. Bai curved his mouth with an inexplicable sneer and whispered, "first dance, moon white!"


    In an instant, sudden changes and protrusions.


    The white cherry blossoms wrapped around a group of elite disciples were in full bloom, flying and combining into one ball after another, wrapping the people in it.


    After careful observation, there is a ring of Yingying white light on each white cherry blossom, which is circular and very small. Water molecules in the air are forced into the ring and condensed together.


    Bang, click


    White cherry blossoms instantly turned into tens of thousands of ice guns. The sharp gun tip instantly pierced the body of the disciples of incense Valley and nailed them to the ground!


    The first dance of using sleeve snow only has an icicle rising into the sky, which is not powerful. However, after stacking thousands of cherry trees, the icicle turns into tens of thousands of ice guns. At first glance, there are many ice guns.


    Almost every elite disciple is surrounded by hundreds of petals. These petals are all turned into sharp ice guns, which are combined together. The 360 degree non dead angle attack makes them defenseless. In the blink of an eye, their bodies are penetrated by hundreds of ice guns!


    From the outside, hundreds of ice guns look like hollow cactus, but they are many times longer than the sharp thorn of cactus. Elite disciples are stabbed into a sieve by ice guns one by one, and there is almost no human shape.


    The blood sprayed and fell on the flawless white ice gun, forming one after another flirtatious blood flowers, flashing cold, with startling beauty and desperate terror.


    In an instant, from noise to silence, the picture seems to freeze at this moment!


    The whole dense forest is filled with the smell of killing, which makes people''s breathing almost stagnant.


    The trunk, branches and leaves are covered with thin ice. Under the sunlight, they reflect Yingying color light, as clear as amber, with a different and bloody beauty.


    One move superimposed the first dance and moon white of thousands of Sakura, and directly killed more than a dozen elite disciples of incense Valley!

 Chapter 425

    Under the bright sun, there was a breeze blowing, blowing the treetops and confusing the hair tips.


    The mottled shadow of the tree swayed gently on his clothes. A little chill seeped into the skin, and they couldn''t help shivering. They just felt a cold in their heart and almost into the bone marrow.


    "No!!!"


    A shrill wail burst out in the dead forest. Shangguance stared at the dozens of hollowed out ice hockey balls that suddenly formed in the field, with countless blood streaks emerging from his white eyes. His face was very ferocious and terrible.


    The elite disciples of the younger generation were killed in seconds!


    Shangguan CE clenched his fist, pinched his nails into the meat, and a little blood seeped out along his fingers. Countless remorse and anger filled my heart, as if the torrent could not be wiped out.


    If I hadn''t been afraid of being punished by the valley leader and had decided to ambush Zhang Han here, I wouldn''t have killed these disciples.


    In the final analysis, I underestimated the strength of the other side and overestimated my own combat effectiveness.


    However, how can there be so many ifs in the world?


    Now that you have done it, you have to bear the consequences. The truth is simple, but some can afford the consequences, but others can''t!


    The only four elders gathered around shangguance, still in shock.


    Just at that moment, they were besieged by white cherry blossoms, and rushed out with vigorous cultivation. If they hesitate for even a second, they will be stabbed into a sieve by countless ice guns like those disciples.


    "You devil, I will kill you if I say anything today!"


    Shangguan CE growled low, hoarse and filled with hatred. Like a wounded beast, it roars fiercely.


    "You''d better think about how to save your life!"


    Bai smiled coldly in his heart. These guys in the opposite side can''t see the gap between the two sides until now. I can only say that I deserve to die!


    White raised his hands again and held his five fingers. In an instant, countless white cherry blossoms were separated from the ice gun, and the sound of tinkling was heard all the time.


    "Second dance, Bai Lian!"


    Bai waved his arm. Under the control of spiritual pressure, the white cherry blossoms gathered together into five giant ice dragons with a length of more than 100 meters, roaring and attacking the remaining five people.


    The five people dared not neglect, hurriedly urged the magic weapon flying sword and turned into a mysterious light to meet them.


    Surprisingly, the flying ice dragon is like a living creature, flashing and moving in the air, very flexible. Even if attacked, the body of the ice dragon will turn into thousands of ice flowers in an instant, bypass the attack and gather into the shape of the ice dragon again.


    Like clouds and flowing water, gather and disperse at will!


    Seeing that the attack had no effect, several people had a click in their hearts. Helpless, they could only take back the magic weapon and turn it into layers of light curtain to protect their whole body.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The ice dragon roared and the cold was like a tide. The surrounding trees and their branches and leaves were frozen into frost by the terrible cold. The light curtain turned into Xuanguang trembled violently, and finally was wrapped by thousands of white cherry blossoms, turned into several giant spherical ice flowers, in full bloom.


    Several elders'' faces changed and their hearts were shocked. The ice dragon gathered and dispersed impermanently. Now it turned into a ball of ice flowers and wrapped them all in it. The light curtain that originally resisted the attack of the ice dragon was like a cocoon and became a prison for besieging them.


    Thinking of the young disciples who had just been stabbed into a sieve by hundreds of ice guns, they were deeply worried. Should the fierce devil use that move again?


    However, an attack of that degree, with full defense, should be able to survive.


    They are elders who have lived for hundreds of years. They have rich combat experience. For a moment, countless ideas flashed through their minds. I know that no matter what the other party is doing, if I don''t break out quickly, I will be the fish on the chopping board of others.


    Without waiting for everyone to take action, Bai whispered again, "three dances, white blade!"


    The ice flowers wrapped around several people immediately turned into a little white light and quickly gathered together. For a time, the cold ice gradually subsided, and a soul chopping knife as white as snow was gradually formed inside the ice hockey.


    When the white light converges into a soul chopping blade, everything touched on the blade will be penetrated by it, almost ignoring the defense. Therefore, the light curtain supported by several elders did not have the desired effect at all.


    "Open it for me!"


    Between life and death, Shangguan made a sudden drink, encouraged all Zhenyuan, held the nine cold condensate Ice Spikes in both hands, combined the human sword, violently rushed through the ice, turned into a light, and went straight into the sky.


    Poof, poof


    The other four elders didn''t respond so quickly. When they found something wrong and wanted to break through the ice hockey, their bodies had been pierced by white sleeves


    "Hateful, what kind of evil law is this? It ignores my defense and breaks through directly. It''s impossible to prevent!"


    An elder coughed with blood and grabbed the white blade through his heart with both hands. He was very unwilling, but he only felt the rapid loss of physical strength. Before long, he dropped his head.


    In mid air, shangguance looked down. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see other elders rush out of the ice hockey. My heart sank. I''m afraid several elders followed in the footsteps of the disciples.


    "Young generation, today is irreconcilable with you!"


    All the elders and disciples who came to Qingyun Mountain were slaughtered this time. At this time, I know that if I don''t kill Zhang Han and take his head back to life, I''m afraid I will lose my head and be despised after death.


    "Are you qualified to be at odds with me?"


    The cold and indifferent voice blew in his ear. I don''t know when Bai had appeared on his head. He waved his sleeve and cut down the snow.


    "How is that possible?"


    As soon as Shangguan CE''s body was shocked, he quickly raised nine cold condensation Ice Spikes and cut them to the top of his head.


    Ding!


    The swords and swords intersected. Shangguan CE only felt a strong force to invade his arm along the nine cold condensation ice stab. His body trembled several times involuntarily, which blocked the white cut.


    "It''s too slow! I have to remind you to respond. How can you kill me?"


    A touch of disappointment flashed through his white eyes and said indifferently, "crescent sky rush!"


    On the blade as white as snow, a dark golden light burst out. Just listen to the crisp sound of "Zheng". The nine cold frozen sting of Shangguan''s policy was cut into two sections by the crescent blade, and the blade blasted on his head.


    Shangguan CE didn''t even scream. His body was divided into two by the sharp blade and fell to the ground.


    The No. 2 figure in the incense Valley has been famous for hundreds of years. He has at least the Shangguan policy of the seventh floor of the Shangqing Dynasty, and can''t resist the white attack.


    If Zhang Han were to deal with these people, he would have to understand them at least, and he would not be as crisp as Bai.


    It can only be said that the white after evolution is a little too strong. It has almost reached the peak of vastod level, and the spirit pressure is at least one level higher than Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han''s own face-to-face dialogue is also a tragic defeat!

 Chapter 426

    This time, the four evil sects jointly attacked Qingyun Mountain, which can be said to have suffered heavy casualties.


    At the beginning, when the four major negotiations were united, yuyangzi was elected as the leader by the poison God and ghost king in the city. On the surface, it seems majestic. The longevity hall also has a great reputation. It is vaguely the first of the demon sect, but the most prominent ones will always be hit the worst.


    As the leader, Yu Yangzi must take the lead. Therefore, even if he had some complaints in his heart, he had to make the disciples of the longevity hall rush to the front and fight with Qingyun gate.


    In the daytime, almost half of their casualties had passed before daoxuan offered sacrifice to the immortal sword array. Even the sect leader Yu Yangzi died in Bai''s hand!


    When the sword array was together and thousands of sword Qi fell, those who rushed in front wanted to escape, but they fell to the back. Finally, none of the ten escaped, and the elite experts were almost destroyed.


    The remaining dozens of longevity hall disciples, each wounded, escaped from Qingyun Mountain under the leadership of Meng Ji. They did not dare to stay more and fled all the way to the northwest.


    However, what was waiting for them was that the old nest was secretly attacked by the blood refining hall and all the left behind disciples defected.


    In the face of the three puppets of Nian eldest brother and Zhang Han, the persecution of dead women, hatred and green dragons, Meng Ji knew that the destruction of the longevity hall was imminent and was unable to return to heaven. Finally, he sighed and fell to the blood refining hall.


    After the whale swallowed the longevity hall, the strength of the blood refining hall suddenly soared. Although it was a little less than the other three major schools, it had exceeded most schools in China.


    In the night, the bright moon hung high in the air, and the moonlight sprinkled, like a thin layer of white yarn for the earth.


    The breeze blew and the leaves danced and rustled. While breathing, the fragrance of plants and trees, with a touch of cold, seeps into the lungs and makes people feel comfortable.


    It is a barren mountain hundreds of miles away from Qingyun Mountain. The disciples of ghost King sect who escaped from the mountain in the daytime are stationed here.


    Dozens of simple tents stood on the lee side of the hillside. At the moment, except for the remaining disciples on night patrol, everyone else had fallen asleep safely. Occasionally there were several injured disciples, repressed and wailing.


    Under the moonlight, ten thousand people dressed in Confucian robes, with their hands on their backs, stood on a raised Boulder, looked up at the night sky and were stunned. The breeze moved the clothes, brushed the cheeks like a veil, but could not calm the inner irritability.


    "Lord, the night is deep. It''s time to rest."


    Youji walked slowly to ten thousand people behind her, looked at his back and whispered.


    "How can I sleep?"


    Ten thousand people don''t look back. They seem to have questions and sighs.


    "Since the death of the black hearted old man, the blood refining hall has plummeted, and the holy religion has been torn apart. It has been united by the right sects and destroyed one by one. It has driven out of the fertile land of the Central Plains, fled in the wilderness, poor mountains and rivers, and has been associated with fierce beasts and monsters for more than 800 years!"


    "Now, seeing that the rise of the holy religion is imminent, it is blocked by the immortal sword array... Alas!" at the end, thousands of people sigh, feeling depressed and upset.


    Youji was stunned when she heard the speech. In her impression, the patriarch was brilliant and resourceful. She always had a confident look, and rarely saw him so depressed.


    "The immortal killing sword array is very powerful. I heard that Dao Xuan''s cultivation failed to give full play to the power of the sword array. With the existence of the sword array, Qingyun gate is as solid as gold soup and can''t be defeated by manpower..."


    Speaking of this, Youji flashed the proud figure in her mind and couldn''t help being stunned again.


    "Who said no!"


    Ten thousand people sighed again, "everything is not going well in returning to the Central Plains this time. The boy destroyed the Kui cattle captured the day before yesterday. The four spirit blood array is far away, and the green dragon has been lost."


    "Sometimes, I really envy those decent sects. Every generation has amazing disciples. Wan Jianyi more than a hundred years ago, Zhang Han now..."


    Hearing the name "ten thousand swords one", Youji was stunned again for a moment, and a look of memory flashed on her face, silent.


    This time, the four main sects of the demon sect jointly attacked Qingyun sect. The war was so fierce that I didn''t see 10000 swords. Whether she was in seclusion and repair, or had driven the crane to the West... Youji trembled and dared not think any more.


    For a long time, Youji came back to her senses and comforted her, "the patriarch doesn''t need to belittle herself. Yao er''s talent is very high. At the same time, she got the Hehuan bell and the general outline of Tianshu in the blood dropping cave, and her strength is no less than that of the younger generation of disciples of the right way."


    "Having said that, it''s still far from that boy!" at this point, thousands of people burst into their eyes.


    "Fortunately, I think that Zhang Han is deeply possessed by the devil. I think the right way will not allow him to wreak havoc in the Central Plains. Maybe this is also our opportunity!"


    Youji''s heart trembled, and she recalled that pair of strange eyes, with a blank look in her eyes... Somehow, she was worried about the safety of the young man for no reason.


    "Go and have a rest first. I''ll go to bed later."


    Ten thousand people looked up at the moon and fell into meditation.


    Youji nodded slightly, made no more noise, quietly left the hillside and walked towards her tent.


    When the curtain was lifted, Youji was shocked, and her bent waist was frozen in place. She stared at the beautiful eyes and looked into the account.


    I saw Bai Enron in white standing in the tent, heard the sound, turned around and looked at her silently.


    After a long time, Youji returned to her mind. A touch of worry flashed in her eyes and said anxiously, "you... What are you doing here?"


    Just now I was talking about Zhang Han with the patriarch, and the next moment I saw the other party appear in my account. You Ji almost screamed if she didn''t have deep cultivation and strong concentration.


    "You, come with me!"


    Bai doesn''t know why he came here. What he wanted was to catch up with the regiment and destroy the ghost King clan. But when he came here, he felt the spirit pressure of Youji, and suddenly he had no desire to kill.


    "What?"


    Youji put down the curtain and walked into the tent. She gave a low exclamation. Her eyes were full of surprise and amazement, and a strange brilliance appeared faintly.


    At the moment, I couldn''t help thinking that if the man, like Zhang Han in front of me, let himself follow him, how would he choose?


    The tent was silent. Bai seemed to be very patient and didn''t rush. He just waited for the other party''s answer safely.


    After a long silence, Youji shook her head, "I can''t! Moreover, we are not suitable..."


    Before he finished, Bai said again, "it has nothing to do with your will. You just need to go with me."


    Youji was stunned again when she heard the speech, raised her head and looked at each other, her eyes slightly strange.


    In her eyes, Zhang Han in front of her was not like the peerless fierce devil who wantonly killed and felled, but like a child, he wanted what he wanted, straightforward, and regardless of other people''s feelings.


    Youji was helpless and could only politely say, "listen, child, there is too much age difference between you and me, and it is impossible to be together! You still have this idea, and you will meet it in the future..."


    "One hundred and twenty-seven people, there are one hundred and twenty-seven people here! I can kill them all in less than three minutes!" Bai scattered the spirit pressure, made a slight investigation and said indifferently, "well, your sect leader has good strength. Maybe it will take one more minute."


    In Bai''s eyes, friars who don''t enter Taiqing can be killed by waving their hands.


    When Youji heard the speech, she suddenly looked cold and scolded, "what do you mean?"


    "If you don''t want to see them die in front of you one by one, come with me!" Bai ignored Youji''s coldness and said calmly, "I said, it''s not a question of whether you want to or not."


    Cold words seem to have no feelings, just like stating an upcoming fact. Hearing this, I felt a strange feeling of "it really will be like this".


    Just look at the eyes that look at everything like nothing. Youji is sure that the other party must do what she says. She can''t help being ashamed and angry.


    At this age, I can still attract the admiration of young people. It can be seen that my charm is still alive, no less than that of the past. But at the thought of this young generation in front of him, he even threatened with the sex and life of the disciples of the ghost King sect, and became very angry.


    "Are you threatening me? Do you think it will make sense to get me by threatening?" Youji asked angrily.


    Bai frowned slightly and said impatiently, "I just tell you what I want to do next, and your choice is very important."


    After a slight pause, Bai looked straight at the other party''s pupils. The strange pupils burst out a frightening light and whispered, "now, tell me your choice!"


    Youji is also soft and hard. Facing the strange and charming eyes, she said firmly, "if you really do that, I will die in front of you immediately!"


    "Is this a threat? Threaten me with your life? However, in my eyes, death is only the beginning. If you commit suicide, I will take away your soul. In fact, the result is the same." Bai said.


    Youji was speechless, took out a short sword from her sleeve, crossed her white neck, stared at each other, with a determined face, "all I have is this life, and I can only fight with it!"


    They looked at each other silently, motionless, and the atmosphere in the account was almost stagnant.


    Youji''s heart became heavier and heavier, and her hand holding the short sword exuded fine sweat.


    For Zhang Han, she can''t see through at all. She doesn''t know what he thinks. She can hardly feel what kind of soul is hidden under the handsome face.


    Bai Dingding looked at each other, silent for a long time, suddenly felt that everything seemed insipid. I don''t know where to find a hanging ring, put it on my finger and whispered, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t promise, because I believe you will promise another me."


    Bai raised his right hand and turned it counterclockwise to open a space door with golden sparks.


    "I won''t be the one to see you next time. Don''t threaten him with suicide. Think of something else. Don''t!"


    After saying that, Bai stepped into the space door.


    Youji was stunned and looked at the disappearing golden spark. The short sword in her hand fell powerlessly to the ground and made a crisp sound.

 Chapter 427

    The sun is shining and the enthusiasm is like fire.


    However, in the towering ancient woods, layers of leaves covered the sun. When it reached the ground, it was already a dark one. Not only did it not have the slightest warmth, but there were dark winds. It seemed that ghosts and monsters were hidden in the depths of the dense forest and roared low.


    The thin fog covered the whole dense forest and spread to the depths of the dense forest. Although it was thin, it did not disperse for a long time.


    With ancient trees on the top of the head and bushes at the foot, it is very lush, almost covering the whole leg and reaching the crotch. The fallen leaves piled up a thick layer. I don''t know how long no one came.


    In the grass, beside an ancient well, a man in white leaned over the wellhead, his upper body hanging in the well, motionless.


    This place is not far from Blackstone cave. It is said that this 3000 year old full moon ancient well will be able to see the most beloved as long as you hold a pious wish and look down on it on the night of full moon.


    "Ouch, sleeping trough! Why did you get back pain after sleeping for a while?"


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Han suddenly opened his eyes. The place where he entered was dark and couldn''t see anything clearly. He raised his hands and groped around. He was stunned to find that he was lying next to a well.


    If you sleep a little longer, I''m afraid you''ll fall into the well!


    Zhang Han stood up with his hands supporting the edge of the ancient well and looked around. Seeing the lush ancient trees and weeds everywhere, there was an occasional sound of insects, but there was no one. He hurried to spread the spirit pressure to check around.


    Before long, Zhang Han frowned and muttered strangely, "how did Bai run to this ghost place?"


    The Blackstone cave not far from the north of Xiaochi town was once visited by Zhang Han when he was looking for xuanhuojian, so he didn''t feel strange. But to his surprise, why did Bai come here?


    "Is it because of this ancient well?" Zhang Han was even more strange. "Forget it, just ask him."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Han sat cross legged beside the ancient well, and his consciousness sank into the spiritual world.


    With blue sky and white clouds, green grass and grassland center, a large-scale Castle rises from the ground. Its style is similar to that of ancient Western castles. This is the castle built when Xiaoji was still there.


    A circle of white fence separates the castle from the grassland. When you cross the fence, you see white lying on the grass in a big font, staring at the blue sky.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han felt even more strange. Is this guy really empty in his body? How did you become a literary youth?


    "How long have I been sleeping?" Zhang Han went to Bai, kicked his arm and asked.


    "I haven''t calculated. It''s more than half a month."


    Bai turned his head slightly, glanced at the cold, and then looked at the sky again in a daze.


    Zhang Han was surprised. "How could it be? It took so long to refine the world''s fierce Qi? It''s not because you didn''t wake me up in time after the refining was completed?"


    Bai still looked at the sky and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han was angry. He sat down cross legged and pressed his right hand on his white forehead.


    Bai didn''t stop Zhang Han''s action, but said calmly, "do you want to check my memory? Maybe before evolution. After evolution, my spiritual pressure is too much higher than you. As long as I don''t want to, you can''t see anything!"


    Zhang Han urged the spirit pressure. As Bai said, he couldn''t find anything. He couldn''t help frowning again and said impatiently, "tell me what happened during this period!"


    "Things are going well. I absorbed and integrated the hostility of heaven and earth and killed yuyangzi, just as you ordered." Bai indifferently said.


    What a ghost! You''ve evolved from a reckless teenager to a literary youth and labor model. Is this called smooth?


    Looking at the light white face, Zhang Han hated his teeth itching. He really wanted to hit him in the face!


    After a while, Zhang Han suddenly turned his eyes and asked with great interest, "what do you see in that well? Or, what do you want to see from that well?"


    Bai''s body was stiff and turned to stare at Zhang Han.


    There''s a door! So this is the breakthrough!


    Zhang Han ignited the fire of gossip in his heart and said in a speculative way, "it doesn''t take so long to integrate the hostility of heaven and earth. Killing yuyangzi is also a matter of minutes, but I slept for more than half a month!"


    "For more than half a month, you have forcibly suppressed my consciousness. You should be waiting for the full moon! It is said that at the full moon, you will see your beloved from that well..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han suddenly changed his face and thought of a very serious problem.


    Bai is in love!


    It''s nothing. The problem is, he uses his own body


    Zhang Han hurriedly lowered his head, reached into his crotch and fumbled around. He couldn''t help but think sadly that in the past few years, a kid suddenly came and called his father with his legs?


    "You bastard, tell me, have you done something strange with my body?" Zhang Han thought more and more angrily, grabbed the white collar and picked him up.


    Bai looked cold, waved to open Zhang Han''s arm, raised his hand and pointed it on his forehead. An image came in and whispered, "I want her!"


    "Is this... Youji?"


    In an instant, Zhang Han was not well


    Love is love, but you should find a younger one!


    Seeing his dark face, staring at him, he asked, "is this your begging attitude? What''s more, you are empty, she is human, and the race is different. How can you fall in love?"


    "I have the fifth volume of the book of heaven!" said the white light.


    what? Book of heaven Volume 5? Shouldn''t it be hidden in the immortal killing sword?


    Zhang Han stared with surprise on his face. "Did you grab the immortal sword?"


    Bai gently shook his head. "What do you want with that broken sword? I just took the fifth volume of heavenly book. Take her and I''ll give you the heavenly book."


    "Nani? Do you know you eat me, wear me and live in me... I didn''t ask you for rent, and you dare to talk about a deal with me?" Zhang Han suddenly became angry, propped his neck and burst his veins.


    "Besides, you have been staying in my spiritual world. Even if I forcibly take her with me, you can''t see it. What''s the use of taking her?"


    Bai was stunned and silent. He didn''t seem to think about it at all.


    Seeing Bai''s sad face, Zhang Han felt inexplicably soft and sighed, "you are empty, and you are a part of my soul. Even if you want to fall in love, you should find a empty one. When I return to the world of death, I will help you find it in the empty circle. Well, that Holly bell is good. It''s really not good. Nelly AILU can also..."


    "I want her!"


    Bai impressively raised his head, and his two eyes, one golden and one green, burst out a frightening light, with a very firm tone.

 Chapter 428

    Zhang Han was stunned on his face, his temper came up, and said angrily, "how did you become a dead eye after evolution? You are empty, she is human, and people are different. Even if you are in love, how can you have children?"


    Bai was silent for a long time and said again, "your afterlife!"


    Poof!


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, he couldn''t help but spit out three feet of old blood. Suddenly, he felt that the whole world of killing immortals was full of malice


    Bai ignored Zhang Han''s depression and then said, "if you have a child with her, I will introduce part of my strength into the child''s body. I believe my qualification is by no means lower than heizaki Ichigo!"


    "Are you serious?"


    Zhang Han walked around impatiently, suddenly his hands on his hips and said angrily,


    "If you find a younger and more beautiful girl, I''ll recognize her by pinching my nose! But that Youji is at least more than 300 years old. She may lose her teeth in a few years... I tell you, it''s impossible! Absolutely impossible! Give up!"


    Bai suddenly turned his head and looked directly into Zhang Han''s eyes. His tone was very cold. "Meet my conditions. The fifth volume of Tianshu is yours. Moreover, when you use a mask in the future, I will pass more spiritual pressure to you as much as possible."


    Feeling the cold tone of white, Zhang Han became more angry. "I''ll find the ghost book myself. Also, I can use the mask state even if you don''t want to. Don''t think about talking to me about conditions. You''re not qualified at all!"


    "Hey, hey, you say I''m not qualified?"


    Bai Senran sneered and threatened, "my spiritual pressure is in your body. Think about it. When you are fighting, you suddenly have a spiritual pressure riot and can''t suppress it. What will happen?


    Just like when heizaki Ichigo fought with Yami, under the influence of Bai Ichigo, I have my strength and can''t play it at all... Hehe, do you say, am I qualified? "


    "You threaten me?"


    Zhang Han was furious. He held the handle of the knife in his right hand. The spirit pressure in his body soared, and his momentum soared into the sky like a storm. Affected by the mood, the sky suddenly became gloomy, and the thick dark clouds rolled and roared lower and lower.


    On the other side, Bai also released spiritual pressure and oppressed him like a mountain peak.


    Zhang Han''s face turned red and his body was stiff in place. I only felt the spiritual pressure gushing out of the body, but it was pressed back into the body!


    "Now you are not my opponent at all! If Xiaoji and Senluo Vientiane had not completely integrated and suppressed my strength, your body would have been mine!" Bai Lengleng said, looking at Zhang Han with contempt.


    Zhang Han opened his mouth and mocked recklessly, "hum! What can you do with high spiritual pressure? You have power in the air. You can''t only stay here and do nothing? Besides, you can improve your power with my permission. Without me, you''re nothing!"


    At the moment, Zhang Han regretted that when he took back that part of the soul, he should ruthlessly and directly erase the consciousness inside and integrate it into the noumenon soul.


    Now, Bai Zhanghan and Bai No. 2 have merged, and their strength has been strengthened a lot. As a result, they rebelled again for a woman.


    Bai Zheng stared at Zhang Han and remained silent for a long time before he said, "you just need to take her with you. Isn''t this too much?"


    Zhang Han''s face was gloomy and nodded coldly. Then Bai stretched out his finger and touched Zhang Han''s palm, introducing the fifth volume of heavenly book into his consciousness.


    Taiji Xuanqing Dao is born out of the fifth book of heaven, so there is no conflict in understanding, but it still needs a long time to study if you want to improve.


    Zhang Han recited the heavenly book a little, opened his eyes, and suddenly asked, "you haven''t said what you saw in that well? Is it the Youji?"


    Bai shook his head and said bitterly, "nothing! I tried my best to suppress your consciousness and waited for more than half a month. As a result, I didn''t see anything on the night of the full moon!"


    What an unexpected answer!


    Zhang Han was shocked and opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang Han didn''t know much about the ancient well of the full moon. He didn''t look at the black stone cave when he passed by it.


    Sanwei demon fox once said that the well could realize her wish. As a result, look at her, look at Zhang Xiaofan in the original book, and the white in front of her... It seems that it can only make people more sad.


    Maybe, sometimes, it''s happier not to look than to look. Because of ignorance, there is a desire to pursue.


    "Can''t you see anything without a heart? You can''t have anything?"


    Bai smiled miserably, and his voice was very desolate, far away in the open field.


    Hearing Bai''s question, Zhang Han was stunned again. It seems that a thunder burst in my mind and suddenly realized.


    What Bai wants is not Youji, nor love, but heart!


    Heart, for human beings, is as common as sunshine and air. It is so common that some people live a lifetime and don''t notice the existence of this thing.


    No matter how high or low, beautiful or ugly, or rich or poor, everyone has a heart.


    However, there is no emptiness!


    Because they have no heart, their emotion is more single. The emptiness below Killian is similar to the beast. They only have the desire to kill and devour, and rarely have emotion.


    However, after the evolution of vastod, Bai''s wisdom has been similar to that of human beings, and his emotions are more abundant. Therefore, he should pursue his own heart.


    Maybe Youji inadvertently touched Bai, so he would put forward such a request to take Youji with him, not to fall in love, but to find his own heart.


    After a long silence, Zhang Han sighed and whispered, "don''t worry, I''ll let you meet again, and it won''t be long."


    "Thank you!"


    With an indifferent face, he lay down on the grass again and said inexplicably, "in fact, I know very well that she may not be able to help me, but I can''t find another way."


    "I see."


    Zhang Han turned around and was ready to leave the spiritual world.


    "The best official policy and the people in incense burning valley were killed by me."


    Zhang Han stopped, turned his head and looked at each other suspiciously. How could incense Valley provoke itself? Are you still not dead about the dark fire?


    "Don''t look at me. I don''t know what they are going to do. After I got the Tianshu that day and left Qingyun Mountain, I was attacked by them, so I killed them all."


    "Well done! Those hypocrites who are hypocritical and hypocritical are worse than the demon cult. They look disgusting!"


    Zhang Han curved his mouth and said with a sneer, "even if you don''t kill them, I''ll go to the incense burning valley. I remember that the XuanHuo altar seems to have an eight evil XuanHuo array. Without this array, the xuanhuojian has no effect."


    After finishing his words, Zhang Han stopped and his consciousness returned to his noumenon.

 Chapter 429

    In the silent forest, Zhang Han stood up, pulled out the soul chopping knife, separated a soul part from it, and said, "go to the wild temple and let the blood refining hall move the headquarters back to wanbat ancient cave."


    The spirit split nodded, ran the instant step, flashed again and again, and disappeared in the forest in an instant.


    Kongsang mountain has high and steep slopes and jagged rocks. There are almost no formed mountain roads to go. It is uninhabited for hundreds of miles and desolate as always.


    The ten thousand bat ancient grottoes are deep and quiet. There are countless exotic bats hanging upside down at the top of the cave entrance, protecting the ancient grottoes. Even the practitioners dare not step into them easily.


    In recent days, the originally dilapidated and desolate kongsang mountain has suddenly become lively.


    After the blood refining hall annexed the longevity hall, it suddenly spread to China, and the momentum soared. Under the three main gates, the rising trend of the demon sect was unstoppable.


    Other sects reacted differently to the newly rising blood refining hall after more than 800 years of silence.


    The righteous sect is worried, but most of their attention is focused on Wandu sect, ghost King sect and Hehuan sect, but they don''t pay much attention to the blood refining hall.


    People in the demon sect are very concerned about this, especially the three major sects, who hate the blood refining hall.


    At the beginning, the ghost king and poison God jointly pushed yuyangzi as the leader to jointly attack Qingyun gate, which was not kind. On the one hand, it weakens the power of the right way and increases the momentum of the evil cult. On the other hand, it is to drive away tigers, swallow wolves, suppress or even annex the longevity hall.


    After the battle of Qingyun Mountain, the longevity hall really suffered heavy casualties. Even the leader yuyangzi died on Tongtian peak. If nothing happens, they will decline even if they are not annexed by other sects.


    However, before the ghost king and others took action, such rich fruits were picked by the blood refining hall on the way, and the depression can be imagined.


    Seeing the boundless scenery of the blood refining hall, the other three main sects were unwilling to spread rumors, saying that the blood refining hall not only did not contribute in the war between the positive and evil, but delayed, and even killed compatriots, and did not deserve to be a saint disciple.


    In this regard, Nian eldest brother and others scoff.


    There were two or three big cats and kittens in the blood refining hall. Who is qualified to participate in the siege of Qingyun gate? Even if it''s mixed in, it''s cannon fodder! Drag a leg and say that a book is empty and black.


    Besides, it seems that if we don''t annex the longevity hall, you will let it go.


    In the open cave, a huge stone is shining brightly, shining brightly on the cave. The giant stone is carved with ancient seal characters like dragons and Phoenix, which is the abyss of the dead.


    Next to the boulder, a huge black snake circled there, accounting for almost half of the space. The scarlet snake kept huffing and puffing, and two dark green vertical pupils, which were several times larger than people''s body, were fixed in mid air, emitting a cruel and bloodthirsty light.


    Nian eldest brother and others were stared at by those bloodthirsty green pupils. They just felt that their hair suddenly rose, cold sweat like rain, soaked their clothes, their lips turned white and trembled. They didn''t even speak very quickly.


    "This is, black... Black water black snake?"


    "What? This is the ancient beast, the black water snake?!"


    "It''s said that it''s bloodthirsty and cruel. Only yellow birds can match it?"


    I don''t know who screamed. The others suddenly tightened their hearts and looked at the black water black snake with fear and panic. Such ancient animals are not the existence they can compete with!


    I prayed secretly in my heart. I have rough skin and thick meat. I don''t eat hard. Uncle Heishui, you''d better eat those young disciples


    "Black charcoal, don''t scare them."


    The cold and indifferent voice was not very high, but it echoed in the huge cave like a morning bell and evening drum. People''s heads were buzzing and their eyes were dull.


    The black water Xuan snake shook his head like dissatisfaction, hissed low, then fell down his head and closed his eyes to sleep.


    The people stared wide. The beads in one eye almost popped out of their eyes, and their chin fell to the ground. They just felt that countless alpacas were surging in their heart, and the three views were about to collapse


    "Black, black carbon?"


    "Did I hear you right? It''s called black carbon?"


    Such a bloodthirsty and cruel beast, I don''t know how many years he has lived. When ordinary leaders and elders see him, they also want to take a detour. Heishui Xuan snake, who doesn''t dare to compete with him, has such a name!


    The year old and others looked at Zhang Han with more admiration and fear. Even a ferocious beast such as Blackwater black snake can subdue. How high should his strength be?


    You know, in order to catch a Kui cow, the ghost king has to use an array. The gap is self-evident.


    A stone couch with extremely rough sculptors is next to the huge snake body. Zhang hantuan sits on the stone couch. The puppets such as death woman and hatred are separated. The same blood red eyes are as bright as stars, and the evil spirit seems to be more intense.


    Zhang Han glanced at the dozens of people standing still in front of him. These dozens of people are the backbone of the blood refining hall. Except for Nian, the strength of others is above Shangqing.


    "Well done! But don''t be complacent. It''s a long way from the unified demon sect. Of course, I''ll reward the disciples who have made great contributions. Young boss, this book will be given to you!"


    While talking, Zhang Han raised his finger, and a red light flashed out from his fingertips, and disappeared into the middle of the boss''s eyebrows in an instant.


    The old man covered his forehead and felt dizzy. It seemed that he had been forced into something. The whole brain was a little painful.


    However, knowing that he had great benefits, he did not dare to neglect it. He quickly knelt down on the ground and said with ecstasy, "serving your husband is the duty of his subordinates. How dare you ask for a reward?"


    Meng Ji and others stared at the beads and looked at the young boss with envy and hatred on their faces.


    This is the book of heaven!


    Eight hundred years ago, the blood refining hall rose rapidly with the help of the book of heaven, and finally unified the evil cult with unlimited scenery. How can it not make people jealous?


    "Don''t kneel down and bow when you talk later." Zhang Han waved his hand and motioned nianeldest brother to stand up.


    Until now, he is still not used to someone kneeling to himself. He always feels very uncomfortable.


    "The general outline of the book of heaven can be passed on to Lin Feng, Liu Ho and other disciples of the original blood refining hall after you practice. As for the wild dog... Although you didn''t reveal my identity at the beginning, you also committed a serious crime, so your merits and demerits are equal."


    The wild dog, with a sad face, quickly bowed down and dared not make a sound.


    Immediately, Zhang Han took out a thing from the storage space again and it was still on the ground.


    Hearing the loud bang, the whole cave trembled slightly. The people looked at it intently, and their eyes were even hotter.


    The black thing piled up into a hill in front of us is actually the skin shed by the black water snake!

 Chapter 430

    In ancient times, strange animals were covered with treasure, especially the skin of black water black snake. If it is made into inner armor, it is not a sharp weapon. Don''t want to hurt it.


    The weight of this thing is not lower than the general outline of the heavenly book just now, or even worse.


    Zhang Han looked at Nian and said again, "the black charcoal skin is useless to me, so I''ll give it to you. Whether it''s made into whip rope or leather armor, it''s a good magic weapon. In the future, reward it according to merit, so use it."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han suddenly stood up, carried his hands, glanced at the people of the new longevity hall, and said, "don''t worry, there will be no blood refining Hall of the longevity hall from now on. As long as you work hard for me, I will give you a reward!"


    When they heard the speech, they quickly bowed down and said in unison, "I''d like to die for my husband!"


    "After the first World War of Qingyun Mountain, the situation in China was turbulent, and a new era has come. If you don''t want to be destroyed and annexed by other sects, you have to fight! I need you to make persistent efforts to annex all small sects except the three major sects within one year!"


    The cold and solemn words echoed in the whole cave. When they heard the words, everyone was shocked. They only felt a stream of hot blood rushing straight into the sky Linggai. They wanted to go out and fight now.


    "Well, let''s all go down!" Zhang Han waved his hand. "Nian boss stays."


    When more than a dozen elders of the upper Qing Dynasty gradually left, Zhang Han looked at the eldest brother again and said with dissatisfaction, "your strength is too poor. Most of the disciples of the demon sect are rebellious. There will be more and more experts in the future. I''m afraid this strength can''t deter them!"


    The old man raised his hand to erase the sweat on his forehead and said in a astringent voice, "my subordinates have mediocre qualifications. Mr. Lao is worried. It''s really a sin!"


    Zhang Han smiled coldly and said indifferently, "I''m not worried about you. I just want to remind you that if I can''t reach the Shangqing state within a year, I''m ready to change to a powerful sect leader!"


    "Ah?!"


    The year old looked stunned and opened his mouth, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    After submitting to Zhang Han, in just over a month, the blood refining hall rose again and shocked China. The position of the boss of the year is also rising. No one in the whole demon sect dares to underestimate him.


    After tasting the taste of power, it is like poisoning, which is out of control. Losing the position of the leader of the blood refining hall is worse than killing him!


    The eldest brother left the cave slowly. His face was stunned and his heart was very bitter.


    Who''s to blame?


    I only blame my low qualification and slow cultivation progress!


    Fortunately, Zhang Han has given him the general outline of the heavenly book. If he works hard to practice, it is not difficult to reach the Shangqing state within a year.


    Thinking of this, the old man felt a little better and muttered to himself, "things in the door are cumbersome and time-consuming. It''s time to put down some power to Liu Ho and others..."


    A few days later, Zhang Han went all the way south and flew to the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang.


    Shiwanda mountain is located in the extreme south of the vast land of China. It is poor, rich in poisonous insects and beasts. It is extremely difficult to travel.


    All the way south, the open plain suddenly pulled up towering mountains and connected them into one piece, straight into the sky, immediately separating the north and south from it.


    Compared with the fertile land in the Central Plains, the south of the mountains is full of miasma and evil water, poisonous insects and beasts are all over the mountains, and the land is barren and not suitable for farming. It is also said that there are savage aliens living in the endless mountains, cruel and bloodthirsty, so few people in the Central Plains go to southern Xinjiang.


    I don''t know how long he flew, Zhang Han suddenly stopped and landed on a towering mountain. Looking up, including the mountain at the foot, there are four peaks with almost the same height connected and linked together, forming a huge valley.


    Looking around, the mountains are steep and towering, shrouded in clouds, not as beautiful as the mountains in the Central Plains, but with an alternative strong wind.


    In the valley, there are lush trees, surrounded by green water, and flowers everywhere. It is a scene of fairy family. This is the purpose of Zhang Han''s visit. He is famous for burning incense Valley, one of the three giants of the right way in the Central Plains.


    Looking at the original works of Zhu Xian, burning incense Valley is very famous, but it never does anything matching its reputation. Except that on weekdays, it sends some young disciples out to make soy sauce in the name of killing demons and Demons and experience it. What they do basically has nothing to do with the word "righteousness".


    Now, the fact that he has a mysterious fire warning has been widely spread all over the world. He and incense burning valley are definitely immortal enemies.


    No matter what you defend Southern Xinjiang, you have boundless merit and virtue. Since you are an enemy, you should start first!


    Instead of blatantly flying his sword, Zhang Han took a quick step, shuttling through the steep slopes of the dense forest like lightning. After a while, he had sneaked into the periphery of the incense burning valley.


    With his profound cultivation, ordinary disciples couldn''t notice it at all. However, after avoiding the three groups of incense Valley disciples, a clear bell sounded suddenly. Zhang Han changed his complexion, hurried away and returned to the dense forest again.


    Not long after, dozens of incense Valley disciples, or sword guards, or runners, arrived at the place where Zhang Hanfang was just located. There was still a noise in the distance. They wanted to be far away. It would take more time to catch up.


    When they saw that there was no one around, one of them muttered, "strange, why didn''t you see the intruder?"


    "Did the intruder break into the valley?" the other man was surprised and analyzed.


    The person who spoke before pointed to several people and ordered, "you guys check carefully nearby and look for traces. Others follow me to search in the valley."


    The crowd responded with a roar and dispersed around.


    After a long time, the intruder could not be found. The valley was quiet again. Although the patrolling disciples were strange, they only thought that a little guy turned over occasionally and touched the alarm bell, so they didn''t continue the search.


    When everything calmed down, Zhang Han flashed out of the dense forest, rubbed his chin and thought carefully about where he had exposed his whereabouts.


    "It''s impossible! I''ve already restrained the spiritual pressure and isolated all the breath. Even the experts in Taiqing can''t detect my existence. How did I expose it?"


    Time has passed for too long. Zhang Han can''t remember such details again. You can only press your mind, slowly disperse the spiritual pressure, and carefully investigate the surrounding plants and trees.


    Not long after, Zhang Han moved in his heart and felt that there was a very thin silk thread hidden in the grass half a mile away. Check along the silk thread and hang a small bell at intervals.


    Not far from the bell, hidden in a hole in the grass, there is a strange little beast about one meter long.


    The little beast was arched as a whole, its back was high and high, its head and tail were low, and a pair of small black bean like eyes were set on its head, which was very flexible. The strangest thing is that the little beast has an unusually long nose, accounting for about one-third of its body length, and there are two thick nostrils at the front of the nose.


    "What do I say? It''s the gray dolphin!"


    Zhang Han suddenly realized, but also recalled the details in the original book. Grey dolphin is not a magical beast, but it is also rare. It exists in a forest deep in the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang. It has a very sensitive sense of smell.


    I think it was just this little guy who smelled his own breath that rang the alarm.

 Chapter 431

    Seeing that the valley covers such a vast area, there must be a lot of gray dolphins to guard against. Burning incense Valley has a lot of skills. It can not only find the gray dolphin, but also domesticate it to guard against it.


    "With my cultivation, there are almost no rivals in this immortal killing world, but today I was defeated in the hands of this little gray dolphin. You will die without regret!"


    Zhang Han couldn''t help laughing at himself, urged the spirit pressure again, caught three gray dolphins hidden nearby and shocked them to death one by one. Only then did he restrain his breath and sneak into the valley.


    At this time, it was dusk. Because the four peaks around the valley were extremely high and steep, blocking the sun, the valley looked quite dark, almost as dark as night.


    Zhang Han went deep into the valley along the winding path. I saw more than a dozen cobblestone paths, large or small, connected to each other, leading to different places.


    The buildings on both sides of the road are majestic and tall, the eaves of the corridor are creeping back, and some eaves and corners are hung with strange animal bones. On the whole, the architectural style is similar to that of the Central Plains, but the details are very different.


    In the middle of the building, there are flowers and trees, red flowers and green trees, which are colorful. They set off each other with green bricks and stones, but they appear extremely harmonious and beautiful.


    At this place, Zhang Han suddenly felt a little confused. Which of the more than a dozen winding roads is the way to the XuanHuo altar?


    "It seems that we can only catch someone and ask."


    Zhang Han stepped on his feet in a flash, turned into a ghost and white shadow, shuttled between the pavilions, and soon found a servant cleaning the road.


    Feeling that there was no one else around, Zhang Han''s body burst up and rushed behind the man like lightning. He pointed to his head, started telepathy, and searched for the position of the xuanhuotan from each other''s memory.


    After completing these, Zhang Han erased the memory in the man''s mind and left here like a ghost.


    "Eh? It''s strange. Why did you suddenly take a nap? Didn''t you have a good rest these days?" when Zhang Han left, the servant stood up again and muttered strangely.


    The path is secluded and surprisingly long and deep.


    As Zhang Han walked along, the surrounding buildings gradually retreated. On both sides were tall trees and lush flowers and plants, floating gently with the breeze, and the shadows of the trees were whirling.


    All the way to the depths of the incense burning Valley, the keen spiritual sense detected the rising hot temperature. However, the dark depths on both sides of the road were filled with Yin and cold gas, which was extremely strange.


    Zhang Hanyi is bold. He is not afraid of ghosts and monsters. His body is flashing. With the naked eye, a white shadow flashes away every tens of meters, which is quite strange.


    Before long, he came to the end of the path, the xuanhuotan.


    "Well, shangguance has been killed by Bai, and I don''t know who is guarding the xuanhuotan now." Zhang Han whispered to himself, and quietly approached the past under the cover of the trees.


    Turning the last corner, it suddenly opened up in front of him. The rolling heat wave came to his face with a little charred smell. Zhang Han almost coughed.


    Looking up, a huge circular altar stands in the center of the open space. The bottom is suspended. Thirteen huge stone pillars nearly ten meters long support the altar. Each stone pillar is as thick as two people hug.


    Further up, the altar as a whole seems to be made of some kind of fiery red strange stone. There are three layers in total. Each layer is tens of meters high. It looks like a huge flame in the shape of an entity, burning into the sky.


    Such a magnificent altar is amazing.


    The closer you are to the altar, the more you feel the hot temperature and rolling heat wave. It seems that the water in the whole body will be evaporated.


    Zhang Han picked up the steps all the way up. At the entrance, both the steps, railings and the walls of the hall were made of strange red stones, which looked very simple and grand.


    Before long, Zhang Han came to the wooden door of the hall on the first floor. He looked a little stunned. The spirit pressure sensed through the wooden door that someone was guarding inside.


    "Who?"


    Hearing the squeak of the door being pushed open, an old man in a gray robe stood up and stared at Zhang Han who came in slowly.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the important place of XuanHuo altar?"


    The old man''s hair was gray and his hands were printed. A fairy sword like a flame flew out from behind and turned into a red awn.


    Zhang Han stamped his feet gently, and the spiritual pressure in his body was transformed into dark magic, which turned into invisible ripples and rippled in the hall.


    In an instant, the whole hall was incorporated into the mirror space.


    The red ground under my feet suddenly piled up one after another, like countless more layers, constantly rotating and twisting. At the same time, a stone wall nearly one meter thick broke away from the ground and stood up abruptly.


    Bang, a dull sound, the flame fairy sword in the old man''s hand shot directly into the stone wall, but was swallowed by the layers of twisted walls, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "How is that possible?"


    Facing the scene that the immortal sword was swallowed by the stone wall, the old man was shocked. He sacrificed the ChiYan sword for hundreds of years and broke contact with himself! No matter how he encouraged Zhenyuan, he could no longer find the breath of ChiYan sword.


    Until now, the old man was surprised to realize that the cultivation of the newcomer was much higher than himself.


    "You villain, do you know that if you break through the XuanHuo altar, the top and bottom of the incense valley will never let you go!" seeing Zhang Han walking slowly, the old man was fierce and weak, and scolded loudly.


    Zhang Han sneered and said faintly, "you''d better think about how to protect your life. If there are no other moves, die!"


    The last word just came out. Zhang Han''s body flashed and flashed across a distance of tens of meters like lightning. I don''t know when the soul chopping knife was held in his hand, so he waved it.


    A bloody fierce awn quickly cut through the space and came. It was inconspicuous in the hall surrounded by fire red.


    The old man was surprised. He just felt that the other party cut off the mountain and cut off the river. Just wanted to run Zhenyuan and resist the oncoming chop, but his body stagnated. The ground under his feet suddenly turned upside down, and he also turned into his head and feet, falling down along the gravity.


    The old man has practiced Taoism for hundreds of years and has rich experience against the enemy. In the crisis, he burst into a drink and rubbed his hands. A white flame appeared in the palm of his hand. It rose in the wind and turned into a huge flame in a moment, wrapping his body in it.


    Boom!


    The sharp sword bombarded the fire, and suddenly burst into hot waves, echoing in the whole hall.


    The blazing white flame was scattered by the sword, turned into a little white awn, and ran around. The old man gave a cry of pain, and his body involuntarily flew back more than ten meters and fell in the middle of the hall.


    Under the sudden shock, the hall shook gently, but the mysterious runes depicted on the surrounding walls flickered a few times, and the whole hall was quiet again.

 Chapter 432

    In the whole hall, only the central flame emits a little light, and the surrounding is a little dark. Although it was not very bright, the heat wave from somewhere was more than ten times higher than the outside. Even Zhang Han, who was isolated by spiritual pressure, could feel some slight heat in his skin.


    The old man covered his chest with his hands and turned pale. Suddenly, he vomited a big mouthful of blood. Obviously, he was injured by Zhang Hangang''s knife.


    Having traveled through several worlds, Zhang Han now has very rich means against the enemy. A warrior in other world will easily suffer big losses unless his strength is one level higher than him.


    For example, just now, when Zhang Han attacked, he used dark magic to turn the ground under the old man''s feet and turn it into head and foot.


    Suddenly, he was in a weightless state. Even if the old man reacted, the real finite element mobilized in a hurry was impossible to prevent in the face of Zhang Han''s cutting attack.


    Unless there is a powerful magic weapon, or a strange Taoist method, it may be able to resist one or two. Otherwise, few people in the same rank can defeat Zhang Han.


    After a blow, Zhang Han did not attack again, but looked at the ground under his feet with interest.


    On the ground piled up with red boulders, finger thick and thin scratches emerged, forming eight gods like ferocious gods.


    The ferocious God is in human shape as a whole. There are a pair of curved devil horns on his forehead, sharp teeth and fangs, and a ferocious smile on the corners of his mouth.


    He has four strong arms, holding knives, axes and shields, holding a human in one hand and pulling out his heart in the other.


    At one glance, I suddenly felt that those evil gods were like living creatures, with evil flames and waves, extremely fierce and cruel, and their empty eyes were dark and deep.


    In a trance, it seemed that a pair of eyes full of hate stared at themselves, and the fierce evil spirit seemed to come out of those black hole eyes, which was very strange.


    "This should be the eight fierce XuanHuo array! Unfortunately, it''s only the incomplete version here." Zhang Han returned to his senses and flashed an inexplicable light in his eyes, "I just don''t know how powerful the full version of the eight fierce XuanHuo array is."


    "You villain, you really have a bad intention. You came for the eight fierce XuanHuo array in our incense burning Valley!" the old man stood up hard, covered his chest and looked at Zhang Han with great anger.


    "Joke! It''s clearly the array of the ancient witch family in southern Xinjiang. If incense Valley doesn''t say hello, it''s directly taken as its own. Didn''t I also learn from you?"


    While talking, the spirit pressure in Zhang Han''s body surged, turned into a liquid like mercury, invaded into the ferocious God pattern, and directly rubbed down the Dharma array.


    Although Zhang Han has xuanhuojian, he can''t launch the spells and skills of the array. He can only use this stupid method. Anyway, the effect of rubbing is not much different from the original. What''s more, it''s more powerful to use the xuanhuojian to urge the eight fierce XuanHuo array.


    The old man only took a look and understood Zhang Han''s intention. He suddenly flew into a rage. His right hand went deep into the flame in the center of the hall, and Zhenyuan vomited.


    The center of the flame is not a real flame, but a transparent stone. The heat wave and red light emitted by the magma deep underground were refracted and reflected by the stone, forming the light source of the hall.


    At the moment, stimulated by Zhenyuan, the strange stone immediately burst out a bright red light, and the patterns of the eight ferocious gods around it also shone bright.


    Zhang Han waited quietly without stopping. He wanted to know how powerful the incomplete version of the eight fierce XuanHuo array was.


    Suddenly, the red light on the pattern burst and flashed, condensing eight ferocious gods in mid air, like living creatures, wrapped in huge flames, rotating slowly and laughing up to the sky.


    The red light is more and more dazzling, shining on the whole hall, as bright as day.


    With the red light turning faster and faster, a violent hurricane suddenly blew in the hall, blowing Zhang Han''s cheek like a knife.


    When the eight evil gods whirled rapidly and rushed into the dome of the main hall, the stone slab in the center suddenly opened a hole, and the two hot eyes suddenly opened, like two explosive flames, ferocious and terrible.


    Roar!


    A huge beast with burning fire flew down from the red light, waved its claws and hit Zhang Han''s body.


    The strong wind roared and the heat wave rolled in.


    Before approaching, he felt bursts of turbulent and violent hot flames, as if he were in the magma under the ground, stronger than Zhang Han. He couldn''t help but feel his throat dry and his cheeks hot.


    Zhang Han raised his left hand like a slow, real and urgent way and pressed it on the sharp claw full of fire.


    "Eh?"


    As soon as he came into contact with the sharp claw, he was surprised to feel that a powerful force mixed with the terrible high temperature hit his palm. Zhang Han''s body was unstable and involuntarily retreated two steps.


    "Good, good!"


    After the surprise, Zhang Han was more happy. This incomplete version of the eight fierce XuanHuo array was only stimulated by the heat of underground magma, but it could shake his body with one blow.


    It can be imagined how powerful it would be if the xuanhuojian was used with the full version of the array! At that time, I''m afraid it won''t necessarily be its opponent.


    "Fujie, dahonglian ice wheel pill!"


    The XuanHuo altar was built in the crater. The temperature in the hall is dozens of degrees higher than that outside. Here, the ice wheel pill can''t exert its full power. However, Zhang Hanling''s pressure is thick and vast, and he is not afraid of that heat at all.


    In an instant, a light blue ice dragon extended from the blade to the arm, then bypassed the shoulder and wrapped around the left arm. The hot heat around suddenly stagnated and gradually became much colder.


    The body of the flame beast is extremely huge, and its limbs alone are more than ten meters high. When the whole body appears in the hall, it has taken up less than half of the space.


    In the huge eyes, there were no eyes and white eyes, only two flaming flames. The scale of the beast was red, and the body was also covered with fire, as if the fire was also a part of the body.


    Roar!


    It seemed that he was extremely disgusted and annoyed with the ice wheel pill in Zhang Han''s hand. The beast roared low, and its sharp claws gently planed the ground, leaving claw marks on the hard red boulder.


    Zhang Han said nothing and ran the spirit pressure to urge the ice wheel pill. For a moment, the temperature around was getting lower and lower, and even the light of the ferocious God over the beast seemed to be dimmed.


    Zero, minus fifteen, minus fifty


    When the temperature dropped to about 100 degrees below zero, the flame beast couldn''t hold back any longer, roared wildly, opened his huge mouth and bit at Zhang hanbite.


    Zhang Han held the handle in his right hand, and the light blue cold wind wrapped around the blade. With the cutting, he formed an ice dragon with open teeth and claws, and roared up.

 Chapter 433

    Boom!


    The fire beast tore and waved its claws to disperse the body of the ice dragon. But I didn''t expect that the ice dragon was not an entity.


    The scattered cold current suddenly covered the huge body of the beast and turned into a dragon again. Like a python catching prey, it entangled it and tried to strangle it.


    Boo, boo, boo


    The impact of cold ice and fire immediately reverberated in the hall, like the rolling transpiration of boiling water burned by fire, or the low mourning of cold ice extinguishing the flame.


    The fire beast roared vigorously and collided back and forth in the hall, trying to smash and throw down the ice dragon wrapped around his body. The whole hall trembled violently, and even the hard red wall seemed to have been hit with cracks.


    However, the ice dragon suddenly gathered and scattered as if it were conscious. Where it hit, it immediately turned into a liquid cold current. When the beast left the wall, it materialized again, tightly wound and strangled the beast''s body.


    Before long, the fire on the beast became darker and darker, and finally went out slowly. On the way of running, suddenly his forelimbs softened and fell to the ground, sobbing and moaning low.


    Zhang Han opened his mouth and smiled softly. He raised his hand and took out an object from his arms to urge Zhenyuan. The object turned into a red light and flew over the head of the beast.


    "This... This is xuanhuojian! You are Zhang Han of Qingyun gate!"


    Although xuanhuojian was wrapped by the fire and couldn''t see it very clearly, the old man still recognized it at a glance and couldn''t help staring at his eyes with an expression of seeing a ghost.


    On the other side, the flame beast felt the familiar warm breath on his head. I don''t know where the strength came from, he slowly stood up and roared. Even if he didn''t understand the language, Zhang Han could feel the joy revealed in the roar.


    "Now I found my identity, and your reaction is too slow!" Zhang Han continued to urge xuanhuojian and untied the bondage of the ice dragon.


    The clumsy flame pattern in the center of the xuanhuojian burst out red light, shining on the body of the beast and on the ferocious God over the beast.


    Suddenly, everything calmed down.


    Ferocious gods and monsters are like swallows returning to their nests. They turn into fire red light and are absorbed by xuanhuojian. The whole hall was suddenly dark, which seemed a little darker than when Zhang hanchu came.


    The bitter cold ice scattered around and collided with the billowing heat wave from the center of the hall. Bursts of fog rose in the field, cold and hot, which was very uncomfortable.


    The old man narrowed his eyes and felt a blur in front of him. He couldn''t really see it, but his hatred was surging in his eyes. He burst out a fierce light like a ferocious God and ghost.


    He raised his hands, and a hot to white flame appeared in his hands. Under the urging of Zhenyuan, he combined it into a fire dragon and rushed into the fog.


    Although the fire was bright, it could not penetrate the dense water mist. With the naked eye, only a bright fire shadow rolled and surged in mid air. Where they passed, the water mist was like a frightened little animal, dispersed and evaporated by the rolling heat wave.


    "The dance of ice, the eagle strikes the sky!"


    Zhang Han suddenly bent down, holding a crescent shaped ring like an ice dragon''s giant tail in his left hand, bombarded the ground. In an instant, the red rock ground burst out bursts of amazing cold, and hundreds of half meter thick ice cones quickly pricked out from the ground, walls and even roofs.


    The old man''s face changed greatly. He quickly flew into the air, raised his hand to recall the galloping fire dragon, and whirled around his feet. In a moment, all the ice cones stabbed out at his feet melted into water mist.


    The cold and hot water mist seemed to be thicker, and the light dimmed.


    "Two, hang in cold ice!"


    Zhang Han held the knife in his right hand and cut out in front of him.


    The surging spirit pressure surged like a river, roared down, and suddenly turned into an extremely cold air to invade the ice cone. Stimulated by spiritual pressure, the dense ice cones immediately broke away from the ground and walls, like an arrow from the string, and shot out.


    Facing the ice cones from all directions, the old man dared not neglect it. He hurriedly encouraged Zhenyuan. The fire around his body became more violent and hot, forming a circle of fire wall to protect his whole body.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Dense ice cones burst into the fire like pear flowers in a rainstorm. Every meter ahead, it will be burned and transpiration by the hot high temperature. When all the five meter long ice cones are submerged in the flame, they have turned into liquid water and fell powerlessly on the ground.


    However, there are hundreds of ice cones, almost countless. Like a warrior who died with regret, wave after wave plunged into the fire.


    Fire can evaporate three or five ice cones, but it can''t evaporate dozens or hundreds of ice cones in a short time. Even if the old people urge Zhenyuan to the extreme, they can''t stop the drop of temperature, let alone the approaching ice cone.


    The flame surrounding the body is getting smaller and smaller, and the temperature is getting lower and lower.


    Suddenly came a few dull sounds, the flame flickered a few times and went out completely. I saw the old man spray blood at his mouth and be pierced by four or five ice cones. He was still standing upright with one breath.


    "You... No, you must... Die!"


    Looking at Zhang Han, who was holding the ice wheel pill in his hand and getting closer and closer, the old man opened his mouth hard, trembled and said the last word, and there was no sound at all.


    In the silent hall, only the strange stone of the final heart refracts the faint red light. The surrounding temperature rises slowly again under the erosion of the hot air flow under the ground.


    Poop!


    Zhang Han waved, untied the ice wheel pill and pulled out the ice cone on the old man. The old man''s body fell to the ground and made a dull sound, echoing low in the hall.


    "If the curse is useful, why do you have to practice? Let''s jump the great God!"


    Zhang Han sneered and raised his left hand. The dark magic pouring into the hall was taken away by him. The huge stone walls and ground rotating like gears have returned to their original positions, as silent as when they came. Only the cracks on the wall seem to tell something.


    There is a mirror space isolated in the main hall. Although the battle is fierce, there is no breath leaking out. Not to mention the burning incense Valley in the distance, even the Jiuwei Tianhu imprisoned on the third floor could not detect the battle below.


    Zhang Han flew up, took a few steps in the air, and entered the second floor from the broken round hole above his head.


    Looking up, it was dark around, and only one and a half person high stone pillars emitted a little light, which attracted his eyes.


    The whole stone pillar is quite different from the red rock below, and there is a slight coolness between the tentacles.


    The stone pillars are constantly changing colors, sometimes reddish, sometimes cyan, sometimes emerald... They are colorful and beautiful! It looks like a common neon lamp in modern cities, but the stone pillar in front of us is naturally formed. It''s amazing.

 Chapter 434

    Zhang Han stepped forward and saw a circular dent on the surface of the stone pillar, with three words engraved next to it, xuanhuojian.


    I think you must use xuanhuojian to open the entrance to the third floor.


    Zhang Han took out Xuan Huojian from his arms and gently pressed it in the circular groove. The two are tightly stitched together, as if xuanhuojian and Shizhu were one.


    Suddenly, the whole stone pillar seemed to vibrate slightly. Zhang Han looked up and looked at it. With the low roar, a stone cave suddenly cracked on the dome on the second floor.


    Different from the hot space under your feet, bursts of cold air flow gushed out of the stone cave above your head, and the pure white fog changed its color and disappeared quietly under the light of the color shimmer.


    In Zhang Han''s perception of spiritual pressure, the third layer is extremely cold, at least about minus 30 degrees.


    Zhang Han didn''t pay attention to this low temperature, but where the xuanhuotan is located, the underground magma is very active, the heat wave is transpiration, and the temperature of the whole altar is very high.


    In such a harsh environment, he was surprised to build a super large freezer on the third floor.


    Zhang Han took back the xuanhuojian, put it back in his arms and flew up.


    As the figure continues to rise, the surrounding temperature is getting lower and lower. When we enter the third layer, we find that the ground under our feet is actually covered with thick ice.


    "Dizzy, the induction is wrong. This floor is almost 50 degrees below zero!"


    Zhang Han stamped his foot gently and tried the hardness of the ice layer. He couldn''t help muttering.


    It''s very quiet around. I don''t know what object in the corner emits Yingying blue light, which is condensed by this ancient time. I don''t know how many years of solid ice refracts and reflects a fuzzy figure.


    In the faint darkness, two glimmers suddenly lit up, flashing, like water waves, soft and deep. Like two smart eyes, fixed in mid air.


    "You are not the best official policy? Who are you?"


    The soft and charming voice imitates the silky smooth gauze and whispers in my ears, which is like an elegant classical music.


    Zhang Han''s expression was shocked and his face was stunned. The voice seemed to have the ability to attract souls. At first glance, he just felt that everything around him seemed to have lost color. He just wanted to immerse himself in the gentle voice like water.


    "You are the Nine Tailed heavenly fox. As expected, you have a profound Taoism and do your best to charm."


    Zhang Han stepped forward a few steps, the blood red writing wheel eyes emerged and looked at the snow-white fox lying on the ground not far away.


    The white fox is very large. If it lies there alone, it is higher than Zhang Han. Must stand up, at least more than twice as tall as him.


    There is no trace of variegated color on the pure white fur. Under the light of the blue shimmer, it vibrates gently, like the ripples of water, as well as the softness of silk, elegant and exquisite, with bursts of amazing beauty.


    Two dark and deep eyes, like two bright gemstones, are dotted in a piece of snow-white. Shuiyingying''s eyes are gentle, like the bright eyes of a girl, but with two points of fatigue and one point of desolation.


    "You are a good young man. The dark fire altar has always been guarded by the old ghost of Shangguan, and there is the eight fierce dark fire Dharma array guarded by the red flame beast on the first floor..."


    At this point, the voice stopped suddenly.


    The white fox suddenly stood up, and his soft eyes disappeared. In an instant, he turned into a fierce sword and stared at the young man in front of him. He was oppressed like a mountain like a wave.


    The nine giant tails at the tail end of the white fox rise suddenly and spread behind in an umbrella shape, like a peacock opening the screen, which is very beautiful.


    I don''t know what''s attached to her huge body. After she got up angrily, she kept hitting the ground and made a ''Bang'' sound, echoing in the empty and lonely hall.


    "No matter how strong you are, even if you kill the old ghost of Shangguan and break through the eight fierce XuanHuo array, you can''t open the entrance to the third floor without XuanHuo Jian! Now that you have appeared here..."


    At this point, the voice of the white fox is more desolate, mixed with pain and despair. It seems that there is endless sadness and anger in the heart, which turns into a more violent ferocity.


    "Where''s Xiao Liu? Say it quickly! What have you done with Xiao Liu?"


    "You mean six Tailed Fox."


    Zhang Han bent the corners of his mouth and looked at the white fox caught in rage with great interest. He took out the xuanhuojian from his arms and shook it in front of the other party. There was a little sense of banter in the depths of his blood red strange eyes.


    "Since xuanhuojian is in my hand, what do you think I will do to him? After all, I am human and you are demons. It is my duty to kill demons and demons!"


    "Little six! You, damn it!"


    The voice of the white fox became more and more sharp and crazy, like ghosts crying and wolves howling. Somehow, Zhang Han felt a little sad from the roar.


    Suddenly, the ice as hard as steel at the foot was shaken by the strange demon force, and burst one after another. The blue light flickered faintly. Large and small ice blocks were shaken by the invisible force, and they were weightless and floated in mid air.


    Zhang Han raised his eyes and glanced, but saw several huge pieces of solid ice smashed down with the roaring cold wind.


    At this moment, he reflected that the reason why the third layer of space was cold to the bone was not that incense Valley intended to do it, but that the Demon power attribute of the white fox itself was ice, which caused such a strange phenomenon.


    It is also because the white fox demon yuan power is very deep that she will be locked up in the dark fire altar and kill her demon yuan power through the hot air under the ground.


    Zhang Han was motionless and his right eye was wide open. The invisible power of ideas turned into layers of ripples and rippled.


    Under the impact of this invisible mental force, the huge solid ice hit by the head was fixed in mid air one after another. No matter how the white fox urged it, it also stagnated.


    After more than five years in Zhuxian world, fellow practitioners of Buddhism and Taoism have reached the realm of Shangqing. This not only made his physical strength grow rapidly, but also improved his ability of mind controlling things several times through cultivation.


    Sword flying is to use Zhenyuan and mental power to urge the magic weapon flying sword, and then fly into the air, which consumes a huge amount of mental power.


    Both Tai Chi Xuanqing Dao and Da Vatican Prajna have Dharma formulas to exercise spiritual power, which virtually benefits Zhang Han.


    Now, the mind control ability in the right eye, which was urged by the spiritual gem, can easily lift more than ten tons of objects through years of cultivation.


    Of course, it''s far worse than other skills, but it''s very effective to pretend to force.


    "Ouch!"


    Seeing the strong ice driven by the demon force, Zhang Han couldn''t help it. The white fox became more angry and roared. His skin was as white as snow. The surging demon force formed bursts of violent hurricanes, and the fierce spirit soared again.


    The white fox bared its tusks and was ferocious. Several cold awns flashed on its right claw. Its claws, which were many times harder and sharper than steel, were caught in the air like lightning.


    However, before Zhang Han reacted, the red iron chain behind the white fox trembled a few times. As if he had been hit hard for no reason, the white fox suddenly trembled, his eyes were scattered, and the demon yuan force, which was like a mountain flood, could not be maintained, and quietly collapsed.


    Without the urging of the demon force, the large and small solid ice floating in the air fell like raindrops one after another. The banging sound was heard all the time, shaking the whole hall.

 Chapter 435

    The roaring and violent wind suddenly stopped, the blue light was faint, and the main hall was suddenly silent again.


    The white fox was imprisoned by the iron chain behind him. He could not help lying on the ice again. His gem like deep eyes showed endless despair and sadness.


    "Xiao Liu..."


    The soft words were slightly short of breath, echoing low in the lonely and empty hall, as if they had added some loneliness to the quiet and cold space.


    "Xiao Liu, he is my child! When he fled the incense burning Valley, he was seriously injured by jiuhanning ice stab of Shangguan old ghost. Three hundred years have passed. If you don''t kill him, he should run out of oil and the lamp should run dry."


    The white fox half opened his eyes and looked tired. The killing and hatred in his eyes gradually disappeared. His light and low voice was soft and ethereal. Listening to him, it had some desolate meaning.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han felt inexplicably soft in his heart. He felt that the joke seemed to be a little too much.


    He raised his hand, patted his forehead and whispered, "in fact, the six evil foxes are still alive now!


    When I saw him in the black stone cave, he was tortured by the ice poison of nine cold condensation ice sting. The demon force collapsed and was dying. I cured him. This xuanhuojian is a deal. "


    what?


    White fox raised his head and looked at Zhang Han in a daze. There was a touch of hope in his eyes. Instead, he turned into anger and said in a hate voice, "you young man is not old, but you are cunning and vicious. Xuanhuojian is already in your hand. What''s the purpose of deceiving me, a prisoner?"


    what? To tell the truth?


    Zhang Han frowned when he heard the speech and said indifferently, "I''m here for the eight fierce XuanHuo array below. Believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me."


    The white fox''s huge head knocked on the ice without saying a word, and his eyes looked a little ironic.


    It seems to be saying to him, act and then act. I want to see how excellent your boy''s acting is.


    "I''ve said everything I should say. Maybe after a while, the six tails and the three tails will come together to rescue you. With their little skills, I''m afraid they''ll be caught if they can''t even break into the incense valley. At that time, the three of you will be reunited."


    Seeing the disbelief on Bai Hu''s face, Zhang Han didn''t want to talk nonsense with her anymore. He sneered and said, "that''s all you have to say. Goodbye!"


    "Wait!"


    Seeing Zhang Han''s crisp turn and leave, he seemed to have no nostalgia. Bai Hu immediately panicked and faintly believed his words.


    She quickly raised her head and said in a trembling voice, "can you let me out?"


    Zhang Han looked stunned and stood in place.


    White fox was trapped in this dark fire altar for 300 years. She was burned by fire day and night. She didn''t bow her head to incense valley. Now hearing the news that the child Liuwei is still alive, he immediately put down his body and begged himself.


    Although human demons are different, their love for children is the same great!


    The white fox''s eyes filled with endless hatred and regret, and said in an astringent voice,


    "Three hundred years ago, my demon fox family stole xuanhuojian from the incense burning valley. But the experts in the valley were like clouds and attacked together. Finally, the people were killed and injured. Except Xiao Liu escaped, only I survived."


    "As you can see, I was imprisoned in this XuanHuo altar. I was killed and suppressed by the eight fierce XuanHuo Dharma array day and night. I couldn''t even exert one third of my mana. If incense Valley didn''t want to know the whereabouts of xuanhuojian from my mouth, I''m afraid I would have died."


    White fox looked at Zhang Han with a lonely and sad mood in his eyes. "Now you have a dark fire warning. I think you will be informed by incense Valley in a few days. I''m afraid I''ll die soon."


    Zhang Han turned around and said faintly, "they already know!"


    "What?" the white fox was startled, lowered his head, and his heart was full of bitterness, "I see!"


    "It''s not difficult to let you go, but you''d better think carefully about what can exchange for your life. If you can''t think of it, be my maid."


    Zhang Han smiled and then said, "it''s good to think of a Linghu who has lived for thousands of years as a maid!"


    what? maid?


    The white fox fiercely bared his teeth, gouged out the other party, turned his head down and thought hard, and was silent. Zhang Han did not urge her, waiting quietly for the answer.


    The hall suddenly fell into silence, only the blue light flickered from time to time.


    For a long time, the white fox seemed to think of something. He suddenly raised his head and said, "you said that your purpose here is for the following eight fierce XuanHuo array?"


    "Yes, I have acquired the array and subdued the red flame beast before coming here. You''d better think about what else moves me." Zhang Han nodded.


    White fox shook his head lightly, "since you are here for that array, you should understand that the array distributed here is only an incomplete version."


    Zhang Han''s heart moved and hurriedly asked, "you mean, do you know where the complete array is?"


    He only knew that the full array was in Zhenmo ancient cave, which was deep in the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang. Hundreds of thousands of mountains are incomparably vast, and there are countless fierce animals and monsters. It will take years to find them patiently.


    "Time has passed for too long, and my memory has long been blurred. I can only recall the approximate location." Bai Hu was worried and wondered whether this proposal could move the other party.


    "Enough!"


    With a general scope, with Zhang Han''s strength, you can find Zhenmo ancient cave in three or two months at most.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han no longer hesitated, walked forward, bypassed the huge body of white fox, came to a half man high stone column, and put xuanhuojian in the groove.


    For a moment, the whole simple and grand altar trembled violently and extended from the stone pillar. The dark fire chain wrapped around the waist of the white fox burst out bright red light, brighter and hotter.


    The dark fire chain changed from deep dark red to bright fiery red. It was hot and dazzling. At first glance, it was like flowing magma, which was almost suffocating.


    In the xuanhuojian center, the ancient and desolate flame totem became more and more bright and dazzling, with red light exploding and dazzling. The stone pillar vibrated violently, and the XuanHuo chain shook and jingled.


    The hot cave under the ground was like a fierce ghost crying and howling, and a fierce God roaring. The rolling heat wave swept through, but it was isolated from the body by Zhang Han''s spirit pressure.


    The heat wave rolled and surged out along the stone column, and the solid ice under my feet seemed unable to withstand the hot temperature, melting and breaking one after another. Not far away, the solid ice that had been broken by the white fox floated in mid air under inexplicable power.


    Alternating cold and heat, the air shook violently and filled the hall.


    The white fox snorted stiffly, and a touch of pain flashed in his eyes, but he clenched his teeth. His white fur seemed to be burned by the hot black fire chain, slightly turning brown.


    When the heat wave and cold current were pounding violently, suddenly there was a "click" sound from the dark fire chain. The sound was clear and not very high, but it was like a fairy sound in the ears of a white fox. At the same time, the whole XuanHuo altar vibrated violently, and the stone column placing xuanhuojian sank slowly.


    The white fox roared up to the sky, and its voice was shrill and high. It echoed in the dark fire altar. The demon force in the body was angry and thin, and instantly broke free from the shackles of the dark fire chain.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han raised his hand, took down the xuanhuojian and put it back in his arms. Suddenly, the spirit pressure felt that dozens of figures were flying towards this side.

 Chapter 436

    "Let''s go!"


    Zhang Han took out the hanging ring from the storage space, waved to open a space door and stepped into it.


    Looking at the circular space door slowly appearing in front of him, white fox flashed a trace of curiosity in his eyes. However, he knew that the underground volcano erupted and the master of incense valley would arrive here soon. Therefore, he didn''t dare to stay more and hurried in with Zhang Han.


    In front of a flower, suddenly from the black fire altar of the fire riot to the scenic incense Valley, without the hot fire, the slightly cool breeze makes the white fox feel uncomfortable.


    White fox raised his eyes and looked around, but was shocked to find that at the moment, they were still in the valley and couldn''t completely escape outside the valley.


    In a hurry, he turned his head and hurried, "let''s go! This time, he forcibly broke the dark fire chain and detonated the underground magma. The volcano will erupt soon! They were attracted by the dark fire altar. We just took this opportunity to escape from the valley."


    When the voice fell, the white fox suddenly changed her shape, and a light white fog rose around her. In the blink of an eye, she became a beautiful woman without inches.


    His body is light, soft and graceful, his milk like skin is extremely smooth and white, and his dark soft long hair is scattered on his shoulders, bypassing the exquisite clavicle and gently blowing in the wind.


    The eyes like gemstones are dark and bright. They flow like water waves and are very charming.


    Without powder, it is as elegant as a lotus, but with enchanting charm and amazing beauty.


    Even though he had seen many beautiful girls, Zhang Han was still dull for a moment, only feeling that everything around him was eclipsed.


    I know that Linghu people are born with charming bones. Every frown and smile can make people indulge in it, which is not intentional by the other party.


    In a moment, Zhang Han recovered, took out a piece of clothes from the storage space and threw it to her.


    "When did I say I wanted to escape from incense Valley?"


    The cold voice drowned in the noisy shouting. If it weren''t for the white fox, he would stand on his side and almost think there was auditory hallucination.


    At this moment, the underground volcano completely erupted and instantly destroyed the xuanhuotan, like an angry roaring fire dragon, straight into the sky. The white clouds above the head were burned by the fire and became extremely red. The whole incense burning valley was as bright as day, full of noise and noise everywhere.


    After sleeping, I don''t know how many years the volcano erupted completely, just like the ferocious God disturbed to sleep, he got up angrily and roared up to the sky.


    The ground shook violently, and the hard wall made of green bricks and stones seemed to be unable to bear the anger of the earth and cracked. The houses where the disciples stayed were even more unbearable. They collapsed one after another and splashed bursts of smoke and dust.


    Overhead, the white clouds baked by the hot magma turned red one after another, and then they were completely swept by the thick smoke.


    The volcanic rocks that erupted were wrapped in magma, rose to high altitude, cooled and solidified rapidly, and fell down again.


    The whole valley was like the end of the day. It was flustered, frightened and cold all over.


    The white fox tilted his delicate chin slightly, and his gentle eyes like water silently watched the pillar of fire in the distance, and the cage that had imprisoned him for three hundred years, completely falling apart in the roar of the fire.


    "What are you going to do?" the white fox turned his head silently and asked softly.


    Although she has lived for thousands of years, she can''t see through the young people around her. Mingming has got the xuanhuojian and the eight fierce XuanHuo array, but he still wants to stay here. I don''t know what else he wants.


    Zhang Han smiled coldly, his tone was very solemn and low, "the day before yesterday, incense Valley sent someone to Qingyun Mountain to ask me for xuanhuojian, but he failed. Later, he ambushed me at the foot of the mountain. Although I have killed all those people, since they are already the enemy, we can''t be soft!"


    While talking, Zhang Han held the handle in his right hand and pulled out the soul chopping knife. In the flow of spirit pressure, the dark red blade glittered with blood.


    A whole hundred glimmers flew out of the blade, turned into a hundred spiritual bodies, and stood quietly around him.


    "This... What kind of Dharma is this?"


    The white fox was startled and looked carefully at the spirit separation around him. He couldn''t help asking.


    As like as two peas in the long life, she has never seen such a strange way of thinking, and she can create the same body as the body.


    If the separation is only an illusion and there is no entity, it is just a trick to hide people''s ears and eyes, which is nothing. But what shocked her was that these bodies were all entities, but different from the physical body, they were all soul bodies.


    Standing in the crowd at the moment, the white fox clearly sensed that the energy in these spirit points was surging and majestic, only a little lower than himself.


    It can be imagined that if he was beaten by these 100 spirits against Zhang Han... Bai Hu''s delicate body trembled and dared not think about it any more.


    The spirits are separated and silent. They have all the memories of the noumenon. Of course, they know what the Buddha thinks.


    I saw them running in the same instant step, dodging into the air, pulling out the soul chopping knife and forming a circle.


    The huge spirit pressure converged in the knife one after another along the arm. Within a kilometer radius, the spirit energy was absorbed like a violent whirlwind by the soul chopping knife and entangled on the blade.


    The terrible momentum is like a landslide and tsunami. It rises abruptly and forms a huge column of light rising into the sky. It echoes with the fire column stirring the clouds in the distance, but it is not weak!


    Sensing the terrible spiritual pressure rising from the sky, the whole incense burning Valley seems to become more restless. Dozens of lights cut through the sky and rushed here. Hundreds of lights flickered in the distance and flew here.


    Before flying close, an elder level figure screamed and shouted, "come on! Where''s the thief? How dare he act wild in incense burning Valley!"


    The disciples of burning incense valley behind them worked hard to urge the magic weapon flying sword, which was a little faster.


    A hundred spirits separated, Ling ran was not afraid, nor did he pay attention to the people getting closer and closer, and burst out in a uniform way,


    "God, earth explosion, sky star!"


    A hundred soul chopping sabres glittered like stars, and then turned into bloody light, which came out of the blade and converged to a point in the air.


    In the confluence of light, a little dark like ink light spot grew from nothing and gradually expanded.


    Compared with the brilliance of various magic weapons around, the black sphere the size of a palm is not conspicuous at all, but it seems that even light can be absorbed, which is very strange and inexplicable.


    The black sphere had just taken shape, and the whole sky seemed to vibrate slightly. A hundred souls exhausted their spiritual pressure, turned into light spots of light blue and dissipated in the air.


    Lost the target, dozens of incense Valley gate people who came suddenly stopped in mid air, looked around carefully, and finally looked at Zhang Han and white fox standing safely on the roof.

 Chapter 437

    Men are handsome and women are charming.


    Seeing that both of them were light hearted, they didn''t seem to pay attention to their own side. The leading elder Lv Shun immediately became angry, offered his flying sword and roared, "little thief..."


    However, before the word "death" came out of his mouth, he felt the terrible gravity coming from his head. Looking up, the black sphere had expanded to half a meter, as if he were going to suck himself in with people and magic weapons.


    "No, go back!"


    In the black hole, the majestic gravity broke out completely, and the whole valley vibrated more violently!


    The surrounding space also vibrated together, as if even the line of sight had become blurred and distorted, the figure had been elongated a little, and even the scenery in front of us had many illusions.


    Lv Shun urged the flying sword and quickly swept away to the distance.


    However, those disciples with low accomplishments suffered. Under the pull of the black hole, no matter how they urged the magic weapon flying sword, they not only failed to escape, but kept going backwards, getting closer and closer to the black hole


    "Ah..."


    "No! Help...!"


    "What the hell is this? Why can''t even use the flying sword?"


    More than a dozen young disciples, like drowning people, struggled and shouted in the air, but they could only look at the approaching black hole in despair, pulled by the terrible gravity, and finally adhered to the surface of the black hole.


    On the ground, the roof tiles burst one after another, and the walls and beams broke, turning into stones and wood blocks of different sizes and flying into the air.


    The flowers and plants in the yard were uprooted, the trees were straightened, and all the branches and leaves turned in one direction at the same time.


    After a while, hundreds of incense Valley disciples rushed over, but they didn''t dare to approach at all. They could only look at the growing earth ball from a distance and panic.


    The dozen or so disciples who had been dragged to the innermost part had already exploded and died under the terrible squeezing force, and were torn and squeezed into blood and flesh.


    "Elder, what should we do?"


    Li Xun looked shocked. Facing the sudden surge of gravity, he was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know how to deal with it. He could only look at Lv Shun like asking for help, hoping that he could think of something.


    Since shangguance died at the foot of Qingyun Mountain, during this time, the valley master Yun Yilan closed the door and ignored worldly affairs. Lv Shun''s status soared, and he decided all the affairs in the valley.


    However, as power grows, so does responsibility.


    Seeing the volcanic eruption, the earth explosion and the sky star, the destruction of incense Valley is imminent, and Lv Shun is also the first two.


    After thinking for a moment, he said to Li Xun, "go to see the valley master quickly and ask him to leave the pass anyway. I''ll surround the two young people and make a decision when the valley master comes here!"


    Hearing the speech, Li Xun quickly nodded, and the imperial sword flew to the place where Yun Yilan closed.


    As the earth ball becomes larger and larger, the gravity also rises geometrically. In less than a minute, the diameter exceeds 20 meters, and the spread range has reached a distance of five kilometers.


    Even the magma ejected from the volcano was pulled by the majestic gravity. The hot magma mixed with volcanic rocks was projected and adsorbed on the surface of the earth ball one after another.


    In the valley, the disciples whose accomplishments were less than the fourth floor of Yuqing couldn''t escape the pull of gravity. They screamed and flew into the air. They were squeezed into flesh and blood and became a part of the earth ball.


    "If you stay any longer, you will be affected." Zhang Han casually reminded and turned to walk in the distance.


    At this moment, the white fox has long been stunned and speechless. Is it really possible for human beings to reverse the power of heaven and earth?


    Now, Zhang Han has been promoted to the captain level, and the strength of lingfenshen also rises with the tide. The earth burst star released by 100 soul parts is one level higher than that used by 200 soul parts in Marvel world.


    However, the launching process of earth burst star is too slow, and it takes a long time for gravity to climb to the top.


    The main function is to destroy the terrain and kill some weak disciples, such as elite disciples or elders. As long as they are a little far away from the gravity center, they can easily break free from the shackles of gravity.


    "Where to go?"


    Seeing Zhang Han and white fox flying away, Lv Shun quickly burst into a drink and led his disciples to rush over. Burning incense Valley is in such a great trouble. If these two thieves run away and spread it, won''t they be laughed to death by people all over the world?


    In a moment, they had flown two kilometers away.


    During the March, Zhang Han suddenly stopped in the air and turned to look at the hundreds of disciples who were coming. He seemed to be looking at the dead, with a funny smile on his mouth.


    At the moment, Zhang Han, the disciples of burning incense Valley, and the meteorites formed by the distant earth explosion star are almost in a straight line. Of course, this is also the result of his intention.


    Zhang Han''s eyes were wide open, and his blood red pupils burst out an amazing fierce light. Raised his hands and slowly pressed them in the void, as if they were pressed on a steel plate more than ten meters thick. The green tendons of his arms burst up, which was very ferocious and terrible!


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    The spirit pressure in the body was like a river and turned into the pupil force of writing wheel. The void in front of the body suddenly and violently vibrated, and an invisible repulsion turned into a hemispherical shape, which expanded rapidly.


    "Ah!"


    More than a dozen elders flying in front looked shocked. Although Zhang Han''s attack could not be seen with the naked eye, their sensitive combat intuition had sensed the imminent crisis. They quickly offered magic weapons and turned into Dao Bai mang to protect their whole body.


    The disciples of the disciples who followed behind were still ignorant. They didn''t scream until the repulsion field like a mountain collapse and tsunami hit them, and their bodies involuntarily flew out.


    Dark clouds are rolling, fire is shining, and there is a desolation between heaven and earth.


    In the high sky, from time to time, the cooled volcanic rocks turned into meteors, broke through the thick smoke and clouds and fell down. However, before approaching the ground, they were pulled by the majestic gravity and adsorbed on the meteorite surface.


    The dark clouds gradually sank and were pulled by gravity to change their shape. The strong wind swept everything around, like waves and anger.


    The ground shook more violently, and those magnificent and ancient halls collapsed. The broken walls turned into stones of different sizes and rose into the air along the gravity.


    The magma under the ground is more violent and restless, like a peerless God of fire waking up from his sleep. The small crater can''t vent his anger at all, and the surging and hot magma is constantly impacting the ground.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking sound came into people''s ears. In the ground vibration, a deep crack of more than one mile was suddenly burst. The hot underground magma immediately burst out of the crack, wrapped in stones and roared straight into the sky.


    At this time, it is the time for Zhang Han to release Shenluo Tianzheng!

 Chapter 438

    Hundreds of elders and disciples offered magic weapons and flying swords one after another to resist the coming terrorist repulsion. However, in mid air, they could not help but fly upside down.


    What made them even more frightened was that behind them was the hot magma rushing out of the cracks under the ground.


    "Ah..."


    Dozens of young disciples screamed in despair, and were swallowed up by the magma in an instant. Then they were pulled by the gravity of the earth explosion star and poured into larger and larger meteorites.


    Facing the overwhelming magma in all directions, the disciples with high accomplishments can resist for a moment. The disciples with low accomplishments are directly burned by the high temperature. In a moment, they have been vaporized and become a part of the magma.


    Even though they were far away from the erupting magma, the disciples who narrowly escaped the disaster finally found in horror that they were getting closer and closer to the meteorite, so close that they could not break free from gravity regardless of how they urged the magic weapon.


    "Hateful!"


    In the distance, Lv Shun looked at the disciples who were swallowed by magma and meteorites and gradually disappeared. He couldn''t help but be angry and his eyes were about to crack.


    But at this moment, what can he do?


    Not to mention the terrible high temperature of magma, we need to do our best to resist. Not far away, there is a meteorite constantly adsorbing everything around. It is better than Shangqing. He can only protect himself. He watched countless disciples struggling and wailing in the gravitational field and was unable to rescue at all.


    "Wow, the effect is unexpectedly good!"


    In the distance, Zhang Han opened his mouth and exclaimed secretly under his heart.


    According to his original intention, he wanted to use Shenluo Tianzheng to push the disciples of burning incense valley near the meteorite, so that they could not break free from the shackles of gravity.


    It''s so time-saving and labor-saving. It''s much better than chopping one knife at a time!


    Unexpectedly, when using the Shenluo Tianzheng, the ground just cracked, and the magma ejected from it. The high temperature and gravity entangled together, and the scope of the spread did not increase much.


    But I can''t escape the magma, but I can''t escape the gravity, but I can''t guard against the magma!


    In less than a minute, hundreds of disciples were pulled and adsorbed on the surface by the meteorite, and then burned to death by the hot magma.


    The fire was shining into the sky and reflected on the faces of the people. The air became more and more restless and dull, and a low sob echoed faintly.


    "Zhang Han, little thief, come and die quickly!"


    A violent drink that shook heaven and earth came from a distance and exploded in everyone''s ears like thunder on the ground. The vibration of meteorites and the roar of volcanoes seemed to be suppressed by the violent drink.


    "It''s the valley master!"


    "Here comes the valley master. We are saved!"


    The disciples, who had just been immersed in endless despair and sadness, seemed to wake up by this thunderous roar and turned their heads to look into the distance.


    In the distant sky, at the junction of light and darkness, I saw a red figure cut through the void and emitted electricity.


    In the eyes of the disciples of incense burning Valley, the red shadow of the God seemed to be steaming like a fire, reflecting the heaven and earth, and like a floating cloud of fire, with lingran domineering in the misty.


    "No, Yunyi LAN is coming!"


    The white fox stared at the red shadow with a pair of beautiful eyes. A touch of anxiety appeared on his face. He raised his hand and pulled Zhang Han''s sleeve and advised him, "the old guy''s Taoism is unpredictable. Even I can''t see the depth. We''d better go back first."


    Zhang Han stood in the air and slowly stroked his right hand on the handle of the knife. Under the light of the fire, a pair of blood red writing wheel eyes showed a bold sense of war. The soul chopping knife hidden in the scabbard seemed to feel the master''s state of mind and trembled slightly.


    "What do you think I''m doing so much to destroy incense Valley and kill so many disciples?"


    White fox looked stunned. Yes, if he came for the eight fierce XuanHuo array, he should have left when the volcano erupted. But Zhang Han not only didn''t leave, but released the earth explosion star and completely destroyed the whole valley.


    All kinds of actions point to one purpose!


    "So, you''re going to..."


    The white fox was frightened, and the gentle and charming feeling on his pretty face disappeared. Instead, his delicate body as pale as a willow branch trembled slightly in the wind, reflecting the master''s heart and lost color.


    "Yes, my purpose here is to completely destroy the incense Valley!"


    Indifferent words spit out from the mouth, but they are more powerful than thousands of shouting, abuse and roaring. The decisive trend is like falling into an ice cave and cold everywhere.


    "Yun Yilan has reached the boundary of Yuyang (Taiqing). I''m not sure how to control such a battle. You leave first, and I''ll find you later!"


    After that, Zhang Han raised his hand and brushed it. Zhenyuan surged into a whirlwind, pushing the white fox tens of meters away.


    "You..."


    The white fox looked pale, glanced at Yun Yilan who was getting closer and closer, opened his mouth and wanted to persuade again, but finally he only said "be careful" and left in a flutter.


    "Damn, where to go!"


    Several elders saw the white fox flying to the distance, quickly burst into a drink, and the imperial sword took off to chase after it.


    Zhang Hanxin knew that those people could not help her because of the thousands of years of Taoist practice of white fox, so he didn''t move and quietly waited for the arrival of Yun Yilan.


    The fiery red figure suddenly crossed hundreds of meters and landed not far in front of Zhang Han.


    Yunyi LAN looked around at the disciples, and then looked at the giant meteorite and the violent volcanic magma standing in the air. He suddenly became angry. His long dark hair was scattered, and his clothes were bulging, as if a fairy Buddha had come, with unparalleled power!


    At the moment, under the ravage of Zhang Han, there is no intact building in the whole incense burning valley. A huge crater was formed near the meteorite.


    Until now, there are still stones and soil in the giant pit, which are pulled by gravity and fly into the sky. The surrounding terrain has been completely subverted!


    Zhang Han looked at Yun Yilan and was quite surprised.


    This guy should be about the same age as daoxuan, but his hair is dark and his face is red. The whole person is in high spirits. He looks like a bad old boss like daoxuan. Instead, he looks like a middle-aged man in his forties and fifties.


    The mighty power of Zhengyang is attracted but not sent out. It flows slowly in the body. Standing there alone has a master''s style.


    Zhang Han felt a little chilly. It seemed that he had taken it for granted that the master of Taiqing was definitely not comparable to Shangqing. Just like the vice captain level and the captain level, it can not be described by one rank. It is very different.


    Yunyi LAN has a black face, and her anger is getting stronger and stronger. Incense burning Valley has been established here for more than 800 years. Although it can''t compare with Qingyun gate, it has shocked China and ordinary people dare not get close. Now, it has been destroyed in their own hands.


    Such a sin, when I drive the crane to the west, what face should I face the ancestors of all dynasties?

 Chapter 439

    "Lv Shun, you take people down to rescue. How many people can you save?"


    Yun Yilan''s eyes crossed Zhang Han and landed on Lv Shun not far away, with a flash of pure light in his eyes. As an elder, he made such a serious mistake. If not for the wrong time, I really want to slap him to death.


    Knowing his responsibility, Lv Shun didn''t dare to talk much. He hurriedly led the remaining more than 200 disciples to the ground and carefully looked for the survivors in the ruins.


    The dark clouds are as dark as ink, and the world is rustling. It is a school of killing.


    At this moment, the surging eruption of volcanic magma gradually extinguished, and the ground was covered with cobweb like lava flow, still emitting a burning heat wave. The pungent smell of scorch drifted and spread slowly with thick smoke.


    In the air, two shadows, one white and one red, stood opposite each other. It seemed that there was a fierce collision and entanglement, and a dull roar came faintly.


    The wind roared like a bone scraping knife, blowing the clothes and hunting.


    "Young generation, let me ask you, some time ago, shangguance and others died at the foot of Qingyun Mountain. Was that what you did?"


    Yun Yilan''s face is gloomy and her voice is hoarse, but her heart is very dignified. There was no other reason. In the momentum confrontation just now, the two fought a draw!


    I wondered in my heart, is this young man in front of me also a cultivation in Taiqing?


    On the other side, Zhang Han''s face was plain, but his right hand holding the knife was slightly tightened, and he didn''t answer, "since you are the leader of the school, you should know that you should have a better attitude when asking questions, even if you don''t use respectful words. I refuse to answer if you are so sarcastic!"


    Refuse to answer... Refuse to answer!


    Zhang Han''s words were like a sharp sword, which pierced Yun Yilan''s viscera and almost suffocated his internal injury.


    As the leader of one of the three main sects of the right way, how noble is Yun Yilan? No matter where you go or who you meet, the other party will respectfully say "cloud Valley master" or "Mr. cloud".


    Even if the people of the demon sect met, they were not as arrogant as Zhang Han.


    "Hum! Die, crazy villain!"


    In the fury, Yun Yilan''s momentum became higher and higher. He raised his hands, held his palms falsely, and a faint flame appeared in his palms.


    The pure Yang Qi comes from the void. The flame is not ordinary fire red, but crystal like amber, emitting a little golden awn.


    Zhang Han''s face was dignified, and he only felt a jump in his heart. His keen fighting intuition told him that the small flame, like a flame that can be blown out by a gust of wind, must not be underestimated.


    "Solution, Thor mode!"


    Zhang Han pulled out the soul chopping knife, crossed in front of him, stroked the blade with his left hand, and whispered in his mouth. The sound is not high, but it swings away in this almost stagnant space.


    Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged, and the black clouds became thicker. Under the wanton whistling of the strong wind, a rapidly rotating vortex was formed.


    Boom!


    It was as if the God of thunder, who was lying on the Ninth Heaven, opened his eyes. In the black cloud of the tornado, a startling thunder tore the sky and fell on Zhang Han. The soul chopping knife in his hand vibrated slightly, and the dark red brilliance converged and turned into a bright silver Thor hammer.


    At the same time, the white clothes gradually disappeared, and the light blue lightning fled and combined on the body surface, and finally formed a dazzling lightning armor.


    In the rolling dark clouds, countless thunder roared and flashed, tearing the void, as if welcoming their master to the world.


    On the ground, the surviving incense Valley disciples raised their heads and looked up at the bright thunder shadow. They all opened their mouths and couldn''t say a word.


    "This, he, control thunder and lightning?" a disciple stammered and incoherent.


    "... really mastered the lightning!"


    Can lightning be controlled?


    Even the supreme true method of Qingyun gate and the true formula of divine sword against thunder can only borrow thunder!


    There is still a galaxy between borrowing and control!


    Since ancient times, both civilians and practitioners have a natural fear of lightning. In their thoughts, that is the ability of God.


    Now, nine days of falling thunder is controlled by a real, flesh and blood person! This directly overturned all their cognition and felt that their brains were not enough.


    Even Yun Yilan, who was his opponent, changed greatly with his face and set off a terrible wave in his heart. Rao Shi, who has lived for hundreds of years, has never seen anyone like Zhang Han drive lightning at will, or even change shapes to make armor!


    "Hum! What can you do with lightning? Can you stop the power of the valley master?" a disciple of incense burning Valley sneered.


    "Yes, the valley master''s cultivation is as deep as the sea. He''s just crazy against thieves. He can''t catch it yet?"


    When others heard the speech, they all talked about it one after another. In their hearts, the valley leader Yun Yilan exists like a divine man. Zhang Han will not be his opponent if he is several times more powerful!


    Zhang Han slowly held up the hammer of Thor. The vigorous wind was cold, the divine power was like waves and electricity, and the spirit pressure was more like a mountain collapse and tsunami, stirring the thunder cloud sky.


    "Bow, Thunderbird!"


    In the sky, the fierce lightning became brighter. Countless lightning strikes penetrated the black clouds and fell on the surface of Thor''s hammer. The happy rolling combination formed a huge bird in an instant.


    Thunderbirds roared like living creatures, shaking the fields. Flapping his wings around Zhang Han, he immediately cut through the void and left with an electric fire.


    Yun Yilan whispered, and his palms were empty. The two flames in his palm immediately fused together, and the pure Yang Qi soared, but the amber flame was even smaller.


    The faint golden awn was not visible in the violent blue light, but the Thunderbird seemed very afraid of the flame, and its sharp claws and huge beak attacked it together.


    To Zhang Han''s surprise, the flame was extremely concise. It was not afraid of the sharp teeth and claws of Thunderbirds and the fierce lightning attack. Instead, it burned it a little bit and didn''t exist in it.


    Thunderbird tossed violently in the air, but it couldn''t escape the burning of the flame. In a moment, several holes were burned out of its body, which was no longer fierce and fierce.


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to increase the output of spiritual pressure again, the amber flame suddenly soared and turned into a raging flame, roaring against the violent lightning from inside to outside.


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, "what looks like a flame is not a real flame, but the effect that Yun Yilan compresses and condenses the real yuan of Yuyang realm to the extreme. In contrast, Thunderbird is powerful and domineering on the surface, but it is not concise enough."


    After a while, the Thunderbird fought with the fire endlessly, and the blue light and gold light of the whole body flickered continuously, gradually becoming dim.


    Zhang Han held the handle of the hammer in his right hand and pointed to the Thunderbird. A blue light was emitted from the hammer of Thor, which entangled the Thunderbird''s body like a rope.

 Chapter 440

    "What can Zhenyuan concise do? Try my thunder hammer!"


    He stepped on the void, his body flashed, and the distance of tens of meters came in an instant. He waved the Thor hammer in his right hand and hit him angrily. The Thunderbird was pulled by the lightning rope, drew a semicircle in the air and went straight to Yunyi LAN.


    The wind roared and the thunder rolled.


    Yun Yilan was motionless. He took something out of his arms and looked at it. It looked like a red bronze mirror. The center was carved with an ancient and desolate flame totem, but it was a magic weapon made by him by using the power of jade Yang in imitation of xuanhuojian.


    Although it is an imitation, the material is from the Wanzai red crystal in the depths of the volcano in the extreme south. Compared with Tianya divine sword, it is not weak.


    Yun Yilan pinched the formula with his hand and whispered a few spells. The red bronze mirror immediately burst out a red light and turned into a semi-circular light curtain to cover his body.


    The light then turned from red to yellow, just like the previous flame, showing amber color.


    Boom!


    The Thunderbird, wrapped in the roaring wind, roared directly above the curtain of light. The amber light curtain suddenly burst out a bright white awn, trembled violently, burst into bursts of air waves and currents, echoed in the void and spread far away.


    The thunder and lightning burst, and the strength rolled wantonly. The dazzling light shone on the night sky, as if even the quietly rising moon had lost its color.


    The light curtain broke up and turned into a little golden awn. Yunyilan only felt that the great force of the mountain collapse and tsunami invaded along the bronze mirror. His body could not help but freeze, and then flew out upside down.


    The flame originally used to deal with Thunderbirds has become Zhang Han''s weapon. Yunyi LAN smiled bitterly in her heart. She didn''t know whether to blame her carelessness or praise each other''s wit.


    In the distance, Zhang Han, regardless of what the other party thought, got the upper hand with a move. He immediately followed Yun Yilan in the void. The Thor hammer in his hand turned into a thunder gun and shot out.


    Yun Yilan''s inner organs are shaking and still flying upside down. Facing the thunder gun from the electric fire, he can only reluctantly encourage Zhenyuan to sacrifice the red bronze mirror again, block it in front of him, and prepare to be attacked by the thunder gun.


    However, under the control of spirit pressure, the thunder gun seemed to have spirit. It swept around the amber light curtain, turned its head and attacked from behind.


    Yun Yilan frowned secretly. This magic weapon is really strange and tight. When moving at such a high speed, it can turn the direction as if it were a finger arm. In terms of spirituality alone, it is still on its own bronze mirror!


    His mind turned and his hand was not slow. He didn''t look back. He took a bronze dagger from his arms and shook his hand.


    The dagger, with the majestic power of the jade sun, bombarded the thunder gun directly. I don''t know what material it is. It blocks the thunder gun made of Thor''s hammer. In addition, it can''t enter inch by inch.


    "Eighty eight of the broken road, the flying dragon hits the thief and shakes the sky with thunder cannon!"


    Zhang Han was in the air. While using spirit pressure to control the Thor''s hammer, he raised his palms, with the palm facing Yun Yilan. I saw the dazzling white light burst out from the palm, turned into dozens of lightning beams, and bombarded the light curtain of the copper mirror.


    Although he gave up singing and sent it immediately, with the blessing of Thor mode, the power of Zhang Han''s release of thunder attribute ghost road soared several times, no less than the thunder cannon completely sung by other captains.


    Boom!


    The red bronze mirror is also sad. In less than a minute, it was burst twice by Zhang Han''s attack. At the moment, the light curtain is broken, the red light is dim, and it is obvious that it has been damaged.


    Yun Yilan didn''t expect that the young man in front of him not only had deep cultivation, but also had a higher control than himself. It is also a distraction, but his defense is smashed by the other party again.


    Seeing that Yun Yilan''s defense was broken, he was busy and disorderly under the attack of Thor''s hammer. Zhang Han was happy and immediately shouted,


    "Lei instantaneous, open!"


    The dark clouds suddenly burst, and the thunder and lightning cut through the void, and instantly fell on Zhang Han, rolling and surging, condensing two wings of thunder and lightning.


    The wings of thunder and lightning were like the booster of a rocket. With a slight vibration, Zhang Han''s speed suddenly soared several times. Before Yunyi LAN reacted, he had already flown to him.


    "Strange force, thunderstorm!"


    The hammer of Thor was not in his hand. Zhang Han could only clench his fist. The violent lightning condensed on the surface of his fist. The explosive force seemed to smash the space in front of him. He blasted out with the momentum of shaking the mountains.


    Yun Yilan was calm in the face of danger. His face was suddenly red and his hands rubbed. All the majestic real yuan turned into jade Yang real fire, condensed in the palm of his hand and greeted him.


    Boom!


    The sky burst with amazing sounds, which instantly suppressed the roar of lightning. The blue light explodes and flashes, like waves and anger. The current flowing due to the explosion swings rapidly in a fan.


    Opposite, the amber flame gradually changed into a white color, and the light was very dazzling.


    Both of them tried their best to bomb each other, but it seemed that there was an invisible wall blocking each other and they were not allowed to enter.


    Lightning and flame all turned into shock force, rippling in circles. The whole heaven and earth seemed to be shaking violently, which was awed by their strong momentum.


    In Thor mode, the increased speed and attack power of thunder instant are extremely abnormal.


    Originally, Zhang Han should have the upper hand when he was facing Yun Yilan. However, in order to pursue the fleeting fighter just now, he attacked without waiting for Lei instantaneous''s huge ghost power to bless him.


    In addition, without Thor''s hammer, the attack power of this fist is almost twice as weak as that in its heyday.


    At the moment, for a few seconds, the wings of thunder and lightning trembled violently, and the surging current poured into Zhang Han''s body, turned into an explosive force and passed into his body and limbs.


    Facing the increasing weight on Zhang Han''s fist and the cyclic impact force like the waves, Yun Yilan''s face turned red, but he still gritted his teeth and refused to step back.


    In the distance, on a mountain peak around the valley, the white fox stood quietly and looked at the bright light in the mid air. Several elders who had been chased lay on the ground, all frozen into ice cubes, messy in the wind.


    She is not familiar with Zhang Han''s fighting style, but she is no stranger to Yun Yilan. At the moment, seeing that Yun Yilan was pushed down by the surging force of lightning, he gradually put down his worry.


    However, I was shocked secretly. The young man''s talent was really terrible. He was simply a demon. He didn''t look like he had been practicing for more than a hundred years, but Sheng Sheng kept Yun Yilan down.


    "Is it true that human beings are so rebellious? I have been practicing hard for thousands of years, but I am not as good as others in less than a hundred years. How unfair is God to my demon family!"


    The white fox couldn''t help but look up and sigh. He felt depressed in his chest and his heart was hard to calm.

 Chapter 441

    Whether human or demon race, it seems that they unconsciously turn a blind eye to their own strengths. They always like to compare their shortcomings with the advantages of others, and then complain about others, hate this and that!


    The same is true of the white fox. She is more talented than humans, but she ignores that the life span of the demon family is long, on average, several times that of humans. Ancient exotic animals such as yellow bird, Kui cow and black water snake can live for more than 10000 years!


    On the contrary, human beings are stronger than immortal daoxuan, master Puhong, and yunyilan in front of us. These strong people in the Taiqing Dynasty are also the top people in the world of killing immortals, but their life span is only four or five hundred years.


    In contrast, who should humans reason with?


    "What''s the matter? The valley leader seems to be in a bad position..."


    "Impossible? Did I read it wrong?"


    On the ground, the disciples of burning incense Valley raised their heads and shouted in an uproar.


    One of the three giants of the right way, Yun Yilan, a valley master who has a thorough cultivation and looks like a God in their eyes, can''t beat a small Qingyun sect traitor?


    In a trance, all the disciples felt that the sky seemed to fall!


    The destruction of incense Valley is not a serious problem. As long as people are still there, it can be rebuilt again in a short time. But if yunyilan is defeated, the mind supporting everyone will completely collapse.


    Rebuilding incense Valley is easy, rebuilding faith is difficult!


    "Die!"


    In the raging wind and rolling thunder, a violent drink pierced the sky and the earth, swung away and shook the whole valley.


    After the ghost power of Lei instantaneous Kuo was formed, Zhang Han immediately clenched his left fist. The violent power of lightning suddenly burst through the wall of fire and rushed to Yunyi Lan''s chest.


    Yunyi lanqiang took a breath, and the real yuan in his body quickly circulated and condensed in his chest. Suddenly, it turned into a fierce flame, and Shengsheng suffered the blow of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Ah!"


    Yun Yilan exclaimed. He just felt his strength pouring like a mountain flood. He didn''t have his chest. His body immediately turned into a flash of streamer and flew out backwards.


    At the moment, not far behind, the Thor''s hammer was still struggling with the bronze dagger. At the moment when Yun Yilan''s figure brushed past the Thor''s hammer, Zhang Han suddenly disappeared in place and appeared in his eyes.


    "What''s going on? Why is he here?"


    Yun Yilan''s face changed dramatically, and a mouthful of congestion gushed out of his mouth.


    "Die! The ultimate thunderstorm, Thor''s gun!"


    Zhang Han never took back the Thor''s hammer, just to force Yun Yilan to his side, and then use the flying Thor''s skill to make a surprise attack.


    But unexpectedly, Yun Yilan was so unprepared that he just used Lei instantaneous to burst his defense. But it''s just right to use flying thunder to blink over and take his life!


    The Thor''s hammer changed into a huge spear. The thin thunder and lightning flashed like a smart snake on the spear, and the concise momentum soared again.


    At the critical moment, Yun Yilan wiped on his body and saw the fire red cloak on his shoulder flying in front of him, rotating rapidly in the package of Zhenyuan flame.


    Suddenly, under the Thor''s gun, the high-speed rotating flame formed a dazzling fire vortex, as if to absorb and devour everything in front of you.


    Zhang Hanxin secretly praised Yun Yilan''s deep cultivation and ability to deal with the enemy. You know, at the beginning, he killed the blood sucking old demon by using the sword technique combined with flying thunder god chop.


    In contrast, the gap between Shangqing and Taiqing is very obvious.


    Nevertheless, the action on Zhang Han''s hand was not slow at all. With the decisive momentum of piercing everything, the fierce hunting and domineering Thor''s gun instantly bombarded the center of the explosion and inflammation vortex.


    I don''t know when, the volcano went out, and the smoke seemed to fade down.


    The thunder clouds above the head became more and more turbulent and thick. The thunder rolled and the electric snake danced wildly, covering the bright moon on the nine days. It was also like the end of the day, pressing on the hearts of everyone.


    Boom!


    The flash of lightning exploded and the fire raged. It was as bright as the sun in the sky. There was a vast expanse of white between heaven and earth, and there were blue light and red awns, which made people''s eyes sour and almost couldn''t open their eyes.


    The waves and thunder could not suppress the roar that shocked the world, and the surrounding space trembled violently, as if it could break at any time.


    The shock force of terror spread and raged in a ripple shape, rippling away far away.


    Ah!


    A dull scream was drowned by the roar, but Zhang Han was almost face to face with Yun Yilan. Almost when the scream sounded, the red figure flew out of the flame and hit the hillside in the distance.


    Affected by the anti earthquake force, Zhang Han, who was in the air, was shocked to fly upside down for tens of meters before he stopped his body.


    "Ah! How is that possible?"


    "Are you lying? How could the valley leader be defeated by that boy?"


    A group of incense Valley disciples looked up at the figure standing proudly in the sky. Although they had a vague hunch of this scene before, when it really came, they still set off a huge wave in their hearts, opened their mouths and couldn''t say a word.


    In the sky, Zhang Han took a deep breath, rolling thunder and lightning whirled around the body surface, and then cheered and poured into the Thor''s hammer under the urging of spiritual pressure.


    Raise your hand and raise the Thor hammer!


    The blue light burst again, and the lightning burst. With Zhang Hanqing lifting the Thor''s hammer, a dazzling light column went straight into the sky.


    The roaring and rolling dark clouds gradually rotated, and the eye of the storm in the center opened its giant eyes like the ancient gods and looked down on all living beings. Driven by the lightning beam, the fierce lightning condensed a light blue giant claw and grabbed it angrily at the top of the mountain where Yun Yilan is located.


    Ultimate thunderstorm, dragon claw!


    The wind is like a knife and the dark clouds are like ink, but they are all pale under the giant claws that seem to tear the sky and the earth. Where the Giant Claw passed, the bleak wind was as sharp as a cone, which made people''s eardrums bulge, and their heads hum, almost deaf.


    At the moment, Yun Yilan, who was hit by the Thor''s gun just now, spits blood at his mouth, and his internal organs are seriously damaged. He hasn''t calmed down yet.


    Feeling the terrible blow of killing gods and demons, Yun Yilan turned pale. Finally, she bit her teeth hard, waved the bronze dagger and cut off her left arm.


    In an instant, blood poured out.


    However, it is strange that both the broken arm and the gushing blood seem to be lifted by the invisible force and float in mid air one after another.


    I saw yunyilan''s right hand tied with a strange Dharma seal, and whispered a few spells in his mouth. In an instant, the blood frozen in the air trembled violently and turned into a blood mist.


    In the Zizi sound, the broken left arm was like ice and snow exposed to the hot sun, strangely melted into blood, and gradually wound and wrapped yunyilan''s body.


    Say it sooner or later!


    Just when the overwhelming thunder and lightning claws hit the mountain peak, Yun Yilan''s blood escape technique had also taken shape. In an instant, his body turned into a touch of blood light and melted into the mountainside.


    Boom!


    The lofty mountain peaks could not withstand the huge claws that destroyed the sky and destroyed the ground. The violent tremors shook the center of the huge claw. The rocks inside Fang Yuansan''s kilometer were as fragile as plastic foam, shattered by the violent thunder and lightning force into fragments of different sizes and scattered away.


    The boulders that flew into the sky rolled down along the gravity. The disciples who had just been watching the war immediately panicked, resisted or dodged the magic weapon flying sword, and the whole valley fell into agitation again.


    "Eh?"


    It seems that he sensed something. Zhang Han suddenly changed his face. The palm of his right hand aimed at the void in front of him and shouted, "tie the fifty-eight of the Tao, slap his toes and chase the bird!"


    Huge spiritual pressure poured out of the palm and formed a circular light curtain in the space in front of the body. The numbers in the light curtain fell like raindrops and finally stopped.


    "How could it be? The old man has run a hundred miles away?"


    Zhang Han stared at the light curtain in front of him. He only felt that brain cells were not enough.


    The skill of blood escape used by Yun Yilan was captured by the elder disciple of burning incense valley after destroying a demon cult demon. This kind of forbidden magic has been put on the shelf all the time. The disciples were not allowed to read it, let alone practice.


    However, as the valley leader, Yun Yilan obviously can''t be restrained by the door rules. In his spare time, he looked through some. He only felt that although the evil cult''s evil methods were cruel, cruel, strange and inexplicable, they could be found another way and had a lot of highlights.


    Therefore, Yun Yilan secretly practiced the blood escape forbidden technique. Unexpectedly, it will be used to protect his life today.


    The blood evasion technique originally used the blood essence in the body as a guide. If you use this method, you can''t catch up with the enemy no matter how strong they are.


    Just now, he was seriously injured by Zhang Han''s Thor gun. His internal organs were severely damaged and his essence and Qi were greatly damaged. Therefore, he had to cut off his arm and perform this technique with the blood of the whole arm.

 Chapter 442

    I don''t know when the thunder disappeared and the dark clouds gradually dispersed.


    The bright moonlight shines through the gaps in the clouds. The cold brilliance is like a layer of white yarn, soothing the devastated valley.


    Although the volcano went dormant and the thunder had stopped, the valley was filled with a more chilly sense of annihilation.


    Slowly the night wind blew, but it was so cold to the bone and to the heart!


    People unconsciously looked up. I don''t know when, the fiery red shadow disappeared quietly. Only Zhang Han in white, with his back against the bright moon, stood in the void like a descending God.


    Under the bright moon, his face seemed to be hidden in the dark, and only his Ruby blood red eyes burst with frightening cold light.


    Everyone was worried and hesitant. They just felt that the owner of those blood pupils was like a wild beast that chose people to eat. It seemed that in the next second, they would be swallowed and killed by him and die.


    At the moment, Zhang Han''s face turned blue and white for a long time, but he was finally run away by the old guy! This made him very uncomfortable. If it weren''t for the distance, he couldn''t catch up. Zhang Han would have turned into an electric light and went straight after him.


    "Hum! As one of the three great masters of the right path, he runs away if he can''t fight and ignores his disciples. That''s all he can do! What a disappointment!"


    Zhang Han has the ability to track ghosts like slapping his toes and chasing birds. If he really makes up his mind to chase Yun Yilan thousands of miles, it''s useless for the other party to run to the ends of the earth.


    However, this battle has lost the other party''s confidence, and yunyilan''s future achievements will stop here! I believe that even if I met him in the future, he didn''t dare to face Zhang Han again.


    Such an opponent disdains to chase him.


    Bent over and glanced at the disciples of the incense Valley sect who were in constant fear. Zhang Han smiled coldly and said in a loud voice, "is this the incense Valley, one of the three main sects of the right way? That''s all! Ha ha..."


    When the voice fell, Zhang hanshun, with the feeling of spiritual pressure, resisted the soul chopping knife, turned into a red light, and disappeared in the distance in the blink of an eye.


    When the enemy went away, there was no trace. It seemed that more than 200 disciples who survived had their spines removed and sat on the ground one after another.


    Under the clear moonlight, there was a faint echo of low sobs, which became louder and louder. I don''t know whether I am grieving for the "death" of the valley master, or the destruction of incense burning Valley, or both.


    At the top of the mountain, the strong wind roared past, making people''s cheeks ache. The white fox stood quietly, waiting for the red light that flew closer and closer.


    The moonlight fell on the shoulders and brushed the long black and supple hair. The black robe could not hide the moving body. Under the lonely moonlight night, the white and delicate skin could be vaguely seen, half hidden and extremely attractive.


    "Why don''t you leave?"


    Zhang Hanfei came near, fell down and took a deep look at the white fox. I felt that the dark eyes were very flexible, as if they could speak. The exquisite face looked forward to life in the moonlight.


    The faint fragrance is passed into the nose.


    Just standing in front of me safely, it seems to dance under the moon, elegant and noble, but enchanting and charming in my bones. It''s amazing and addictive.


    "Why should I leave?" the white fox asked instead.


    Zhang Han tilted his lips and joked, "don''t you want your child? After 300 years of separation, don''t you want to see him again?"


    "Will you allow it?" the white fox turned inexplicably with a heat on his face.


    "If you had just left while I was fighting, maybe I would have mercy on you and let you go."


    While talking, the blood light in his eyes gradually disappeared and turned into deep darkness. Those eyes seemed to hide everything, making people unable to detect what he was thinking at the moment.


    The white fox raised his hand to lift his hair behind his ears and said faintly, "you also said ''maybe''. I can''t gamble my life for that uncertainty."


    After breaking away from the shackles of the XuanHuo chain, the white fox wanted to leave. But when she saw Zhang Han''s terrible strength, she immediately gave up the idea. I just hope the other party will keep his promise. After finding the eight fierce XuanHuo array, he can let himself leave.


    Seems to be aware of each other''s thoughts, Zhang Han said faintly, "don''t worry, as long as you find Zhenmo ancient cave, I''ll let you go and never disturb each other again."


    "Zhenmo ancient cave?"


    The white fox whispered, and a touch of doubt flashed on her charming face.


    "The complete version of the eight fierce XuanHuo array is in the magic ancient cave in that town..."


    At this point, Zhang Han could not help frowning, and the blood red writing wheel eyes appeared again. The momentum gradually changed from mild to fierce, and said indifferently, "why? You don''t even know this?"


    I''m afraid I''m not fooling myself?


    Feeling Zhang Han''s dissatisfaction, Bai Hu was not flustered. After carefully recalling it, he said, "at the beginning, I just heard about the array in southern Xinjiang. I don''t know what happened."


    Zhang Han moved in his heart and asked in a different way, "do you know the specific location of the beast demon in the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang? The beast demon and the array are together. If you can''t remember the location of the array, you can remember the beast demon."


    "Monster? The name is a little familiar..."


    The white fox was stunned, pondered carefully, and then said, "time has passed for too long, and I can''t remember clearly. I just vaguely remember that somewhere in the depths of 100000 mountains, I may have to go there in person to recall."


    Zhang Han pondered for a moment and said, "then go to Nanjiang in person and find the location of Zhenmo ancient cave. The beast demon is in Zhenmo ancient cave. Don''t act rashly after finding it. Just bring me the news."


    The white fox was stunned again and said in surprise, "why? Won''t you go with me?"


    At the same time, it was strange that Zhang Han knew the secret things about the relationship between the monster and the array, but he didn''t know the specific location. It was really a little weird.


    "I have something to do. Just pass the news back to the blood refining hall." after saying this, Zhang Han pulled out his soul chopping knife and was ready to fly away.


    "Don''t call me ''you'', call me Xiaobai." before he flew away, the white fox said again.


    The soft voice came into his ears. Zhang Han turned around, looked at each other strangely, touched his nose and said, "I have a friend named Xiaobai, another named Dabai, well, another named Bai. Why don''t you change your name!"


    The white fox was stunned. He was quite surprised. He couldn''t help laughing. His voice was soft and graceful, and his smile was crisp, like jade touching each other.


    "Your friend''s name is really fun!"


    Zhang Han also burst out laughing. He didn''t feel anything in the past. It''s really a little strange to put those three names together at the moment.


    "You are a Nine Tailed heavenly fox, so I''ll call you Xiao Jiu." Zhang Han thought and suggested.


    "Well, Xiao Jiu, not bad! I''ll call Xiao Jiu later!" Bai Hu nodded.


    Zhang Han pulled out the soul chopping knife and reminded again, "remember, don''t break into the ancient cave of Zhenmo without authorization! The beast demon''s strength is unfathomable, and even I''m not sure to defeat him."


    Seeing Zhang Han''s solemnity, Xiao Jiu nodded seriously.


    Everything was over. Zhang Han then took up the soul chopping knife, turned it into a red light and swept away.

 Chapter 443

    In a few days, the burning incense Valley, one of the three giants of the right way, was destroyed by Zhang Han alone. With the word of the good people, it shook the whole mainland of China.


    During this period of time, both the right way and the evil way were in an uproar, and people gathered in groups to discuss one after another. The reputation of the right way was greatly damaged, and the evil cult was also frightened and confused.


    Even if one day, Zhang Han couldn''t think of it. He came to smash his own mountain gate like smashing incense Valley... That would be a tragedy!


    On the contrary, the young boss and others accepted by Zhang Han were cheering in his heart. The eldest brother is so fierce. As a younger brother, of course, you are proud! They only hated that they were not present that day and did not witness this unprecedented event with their own eyes!


    Qingyun Mountain, Yuqing hall.


    In a few months, the Yuqing hall destroyed in the Zhengmo war was rebuilt. The whole hall was more magnificent and magnificent than before, but it was a little desolate in this gloomy sunset.


    At the moment, immortal daoxuan sat in the first place. In the hall stood Xiao Yicai, Lu Xueqi and others, and the first seats of other peaks were on the side.


    On that day, Cangsong betrayed the school and was killed by Zhang Han after Xu Hua. The first seat was taken over by disciple Qi Hao. The first seats of Chaoyang peak and Luoxia peak died in fighting with the demon sect and were taken over by the elders of the school.


    Three of the six first guests went to Qingyun gate. Qingyun gate was seriously injured and suffered heavy losses.


    Seeing that the people came together, immortal daoxuan broke his silence and slowly said, "Yicai, brief you on what you found."


    "Yes, master."


    Xiao Yicai saluted daoxuan and said, "I learned about the incense burning valley a few days ago. I went to check it with younger martial sister Lu and younger martial brother Zeng. By the time we arrived, the whole valley had been completely destroyed and almost no complete houses could be seen."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Yicai looked strange, paused and then said, "to the surprise of the disciples, even the ruins, trees, flowers and plants are rare in the valley. There is a big pit about tens of miles on the ground, almost empty..."


    Hearing Xiao Yicai''s story, people couldn''t help looking at each other and wondering.


    Even if the cold cultivation is strong and murderous, it is impossible to erase all the buildings directly, right? There''s always something left. But listening to Xiao Yicai''s tone, it seems that there is nothing left, which is a little strange!


    After pondering for a moment, immortal daoxuan asked, "have you ever seen the surviving incense Valley disciples?"


    "Yes! I heard from elder martial brother Li Xun of incense burning valley that night, the xuanhuotan suddenly erupted, and younger martial brother Zhang... Oh, the devil Zhang Han released a strange Dharma over the valley.


    An object similar to a black ball can pull and adsorb everything around it to the surface of the object. The buildings, boulders, flowers and trees in the valley, and even the disciples with lower cultivation can''t get rid of the force of adsorption and pulling. Finally, it is adsorbed by the black ball to form a meteorite and fly into the sky... "


    Hearing this, the people were even more shocked and turned pale one after another.


    Beside her, Lu Xueqi bowed her head slightly, her pretty face as cold as a mountain was pale, her delicate body trembled slightly, and her heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    After doing such a terrible thing, can he... Turn back?


    Lu Xueqi doesn''t know, and she doesn''t want to know. She just wants to do her best to let Zhang Han get rid of the devil and recover again.


    The atmosphere in the hall gradually stagnated, making it difficult to breathe. Anyway, Zhang Han was once a disciple of Qingyun sect. Now he suddenly betrayed the sect and destroyed the incense burning valley with one person. In the final analysis, they also have the responsibility.


    "Where''s elder martial Brother Yun, the valley leader? Is he okay?"


    At the beginning, Zhang Han had twice attacked the immortal sword array, which was fierce and powerful. There was no sharp weapon like the immortal sword array in the incense burning valley. I''m afraid Yun Yilan alone could not resist the devil.


    Xiao Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and whispered, "I heard what senior brother Li Xun said. That night, in order to prevent Zhang Han from raging, old master Yun fought with him. Then his whereabouts were unknown and his life and death were unknown!"


    Whereabouts unknown, life and death unknown


    Although the voice was low, it echoed slowly in the silent hall, making people dizzy and their hearts almost stagnant.


    Yunyilan is as famous as daoxuan and Puhong. There are few comparable experts in the whole mainland of China. However, even such an expert can''t defeat Zhang Han. It can be imagined how high the cultivation of the devil has been!


    Bang!


    Daoxuan suddenly slapped the handrail and woke the people from their meditation. He looked up and sighed, his old face wrinkled, his tone bleak, mixed with endless sadness and anger.


    "Hateful! At first I saw that he had a strong heart towards the Tao. For a moment, I was soft hearted and took in the evil barrier. Now it has caused such serious consequences. I''m sorry for elder martial Brother Yun!"


    Tian Buyi sat aside and said, "this is the end of the matter. Elder martial brother leader, take care of your body. If you''re angry, won''t you make the devil happy?"


    The words seem to be comforting daoxuan, but the tone is stiff and cold, which makes people very uncomfortable.


    On that day, Xu Hua Zhang Han, that is, after Bai left Qingyun Mountain, master Puhong told the truth about the slaughter of Caomiao village. It is said that as long as Zhang Xiaofan swears not to spread the great Brahma Prajna, the Tianyin temple will no longer investigate this matter.


    Without the interference of the fire stick, Zhang Xiaofan didn''t fall into the devil''s way, although he was filled with grief and anger after learning the truth.


    Of course, he didn''t swear as Pu Hong said, but angrily left Qingyun gate and wandered down the mountain. So far he hasn''t been found.


    Tianyin temple did something wrong, but he forced his most talented disciple to leave. Tian Buyi held a breath in his heart and had no place to vent. During this period, he has been black and cold to anyone.


    Daoxuan knew that Tian was unhappy and didn''t care much about his cold words. Instead, he asked Xiao Yicai, "have you ever inquired about the devil''s whereabouts?"


    Xiao Yicai hurriedly hugged his fist and said, "report back to the master. The disciple got the news. It seems that the devil is going to the southwest."


    southwest?


    "It''s a death swamp. It''s very dangerous. Even those who have achieved success in cultivation dare not go deep into it easily. What does he do there?" immortal daoxuan stroked his long beard, frowned and muttered.


    At this time, a cold voice came into everyone''s ears.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang has a strong purpose. At the beginning, he went deep into the wanbat ancient cave and went to the death spirit abyss to find the blood dripping hole of the black hearted old man. Now he goes to the death swamp alone, he must be looking for something or someone!"


    When they heard the speech, they looked intently. The voice was Lu Xueqi standing next to Xiao Yicai. Master Shuiyue suddenly looked heavy and ruthlessly gouged out the proud disciple.


    Now, Zhang Han has been deeply possessed by the devil. Without betraying his school, he destroyed the incense burning Valley, seriously injured and even killed Yun Yilan, the devil flame and Taotao, and threatened the vast land of China.


    Calling him a "devil" is politically correct. It''s OK to call him "younger martial brother Zhang" in private. Isn''t it right to say it face to face?


    Lu Xueqi ignored everyone''s strange eyes, and a flash of anxiety flashed on her cold cheeks. "I beg the leader''s martial uncle to let me go to the death swamp and persuade younger martial brother Zhang..."


    "Shut up!"


    Seeing Lu Xueqi saying more and more outrageous, master Shuiyue got angry, patted the handrail, got up angrily and scolded, "you also saw the arrogance of the demon head that day. He has been deeply possessed by the devil and has already drawn a line with our Qingyun gate. Where do you put those dead elders and disciples?"


    These words were harsh and harsh. On the surface, they were scolding Lu Xueqi, but in fact they were protecting her.


    Just look at the ugly faces of the first two, Chaoyang peak and sunset peak, and you can see that Lu Xueqi''s words have aroused public anger!


    Seeing Lu Xueqi''s sad and beautiful face, master Shuiyue was soft, but his tone was still stiff and cold, "don''t make mistakes again and again. Now get out and return to the moon watching platform to think about it!"


    "Master..."


    Lu Xueqi gave a cry, and a worried look appeared on her face. She wanted to beg master Shuiyue to let her go to the death swamp to find Zhang Han.


    Seeing that his disciples were still stubborn, master Shuiyue was very angry and shouted, "if you dare to say more, I will kill you as a member of the devil!"


    "Master, please calm down! Younger martial sister Lu just can''t think of it for a moment. Let the disciple persuade her again."


    Wen Min hurriedly knelt down behind her and begged for Lu Xueqi.


    Taoist Xuan, sitting at the head, sighed in his heart. The word "love" really hurt people. He quickly waved his hand and said, "Yicai, you''ve been running all the way. It''s hard. Go down and have a rest first. As for going to the death swamp, I''ll discuss with you first, and then make a decision. Go down!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Yicai bowed with his fist and turned his head to wink at Wen min. Wen Min was stunned, immediately understood, came forward and took Lu Xueqi out of the Yuqing hall.


    As the sun sets in the west, it gradually sinks into the horizon. The white clouds floating like catkins are reflected in a fiery red. People go all the way, and the fire clouds are trampled under their feet, just like the arrival of immortal Buddha, which is spectacular.


    Lu Xueqi turned her head and stared at the magnificent Yuqing hall reflected by the sunset. She only felt that the magnificent scene in front of her was like a nine Youhan abyss, freezing her heart and mind!


    In the main hall, when several people left, daoxuan discussed with you first, and still felt that watching it turn into the top.


    After the first World War of Zhengmo, Qingyun gate suffered heavy losses. Although its status was high, its strength decreased greatly. Zhang Han''s accomplishments are at least Taiqing level. Sending young disciples is like sending them to death. But to send elders, we can''t draw hands in a short time.


    This is also their most embarrassing place at present! Maybe in a few decades, when Xiao Yicai''s generation of disciples grow up, they may be able to recover their vitality.

 Chapter 444

    The mainland of China is extremely vast, of which the Central Plains is the most prosperous.


    Outside the Central Plains, the north is a bitter cold ice field with ice and snow, the East is a vast ocean, and the south is a continuous 100000 mountains, towering and steep, including many poisonous insects and beasts.


    In these places, ordinary people will die as soon as they enter.


    As for the west, there are two fierce places. There is a desolate Gobi in the northwest. The climate conditions are extremely harsh. There is no rain all year round. There are few people. It is said that it is the birthplace of evil cult.


    The southwest is the death swamp that everyone talks about. It is cloudy and rainy, cold and humid. It is filled with severe miasma all year round. The swamps are everywhere, which is extremely dangerous.


    At the beginning, when Zhang Han crossed the world of killing immortals, he appeared on the periphery of the death swamp. Now his purpose is for the heavenly treasure house located in the deep swamp of death.


    Specifically, it is for the third volume of Tianshu in the treasure house.


    In the original work, the Tiandi treasure house was opened only in the tenth year after Zhang Xiaofan defected from Qingyun gate. The calculation time is roughly 15 years after the beginning of the plot.


    Ten years is too long. Before that time, Zhang Han wanted to go in advance and try to open the door of the treasure house and get the heavenly book.


    In a few days, Zhang Han flew all the way to the sky. He was as fast as a meteor to catch up with the moon.


    When I thought that it took me a month to rush from the death swamp to Qingyun Mountain, I sighed in my heart. Unconsciously, I have been in Zhuxian world for six years!


    "Hey! After such a long time, I don''t know whether hill is used to living in konzuo town and whether he is in a hurry... Eh? No! The time ratio is two thousand to one, then six times three hundred sixty-five and then divided by two thousand..."


    "I''ll go! It''s hard to calculate!"


    Zhang Han stood on the periphery of the dead Ze, bowed his head and said, "then four hundred times six... Faint! The world of death has only passed for less than a day and a half?! I''m still worried!"


    Calculating, Zhang Han suddenly opened his mind and took out the black water black snake from the world.


    Just listen to the dull sound of "roaring". The huge body like a hill crushed all the trees, water and grass around. Just turning the lower body, several big trees were crushed by the waist.


    Fierce and murderous, the poisonous insects and beasts in the forest smelled the terrible smell of black water black snake, and immediately fled in panic and went deep into the forest.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss


    As soon as he came out, he immediately vomited scarlet snake letters, and his huge head shook left and right, as if he were investigating his environment. Before long, suddenly hissing low, the dark green vertical pupil burst into a terrible light.


    "Why? Have you ever been to this place?" Zhang Han was moved in his heart and couldn''t help asking.


    I vaguely remember that in the original book, the black water black snake fought fiercely with the natural enemy yellow bird for the divine medicine in the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor. Is that the black coal in front of him?


    However, a ten thousand bat ancient cave in the East and a swamp in the southwest are tens of thousands of miles away. How did it cross the Central Plains and come to the dead Ze Li without being found?


    Hiss, hiss


    Black charcoal hissed again. Zhang Han was stunned and shook his head. He didn''t bother to think about what he didn''t understand. He flew up and landed on the huge head of the black water black snake and said, "since you know the location of the emperor''s treasure house, go!"


    The black water black snake''s body is extremely huge. With only his head, it is almost as wide as eight asphalt roads. Even if Zhang Han rolls on it at will, he is not afraid of falling.


    I saw it all the way, whether swamps or giant trees, have been ruthlessly crushed by the huge body. Behind him left a straight path, straight to the depths of the dead Ze.


    Feeling the ferocity of the black water black snake, the poisonous insects and beasts around them fled in panic, not to mention blocking in front of them, and even dared not enter within a kilometer.


    When the breeze blows, the water and grass float, and most of the surrounding flowers and plants are very gorgeous. However, just look at the white bones around the flowers and plants. The more bright they are, the more toxic they are.


    At a glance, it was quiet and silent. Although it was rarely visited, it had a unique beauty.


    Before long, Zhang Han only felt that the ground was dark in front of him, surrounded by a vast gray area, and the visibility was less than five meters. Knowing that black charcoal carried him all the way, he rushed into the more dangerous dead Ze neize.


    Dead zeneze is surrounded by severe miasma all year round, covering the whole dense forest. Like a cloud, it slowly dispersed as the black charcoal moved forward, and gradually condensed behind the huge body. It didn''t disperse all day. It was strange and inexplicable.


    However, Zhang Hanyi is brave and doesn''t fear the miasma at all. Besides, black charcoal is an ancient beast. In addition to the yellow bird and Taotie, other beasts can only cry for their father''s share when they see them!


    Such a rampant way, the speed is extremely fast.


    I don''t know how long later, the black charcoal and dark green vertical pupil suddenly shrunk and suddenly stopped in front of a towering giant tree. His head was raised high, his mouth was open and hissed loudly.


    Just listen to its cry, you can feel the excitement of black carbon and vaguely mixed fear. Zhang Han thought a little and understood that what black carbon was afraid of should be yellow bird, the natural enemy guarding the treasure house!


    Zhang Hanli looked at the black charcoal overhead. He only felt that the huge trees in front of him were as broad as a mountain. He couldn''t see the edge whether he looked up or left or right!


    The rough bark wraps the trunk, and the deep and wide lines are like tunnels, winding up, straight into the thick fog.


    The roots alone are tens of meters high. I''m afraid this giant tree can grow to such an incredible extent only after thousands of years of age. Under the tree, I just feel very small, almost like a mole ant.


    When he got here, Zhang Han didn''t need the black water snake to help him open the way. He waved his hand, took it into the inner world, and then walked up the tree trunk.


    Out of the clouds and miasma, the eyes suddenly opened, and the dense branches and leaves on the top of the head covered the sky and the earth, covering the falling sun.


    Each leaf is wider than a person''s body. It is more suitable to be a towering mountain than a tree. However, this is clearly a tree!


    Around the huge tree branches, some vines are scattered and tightly wound. There are yellow and red, orange and purple, colorful and gorgeous, in full bloom.


    Zhang Han didn''t stop. He swept up all the way. Gradually, the trunk straight into the sky became thinner and thinner. When it was close to the top, it was divided into two branches.


    Looking up, the branch on the right is lush and luxuriant. The branch on the left is still wrapped with vines and flowers all over the branches. Walking into it, it seems to be in a sea of flowers.


    When the breeze blows, the faint fragrance of flowers comes. If you smell it, you will feel comfortable and clear.


    Zhang Hanxin already knew that these vines and flowers would grow so prosperous only after absorbing the aura from the elixir.


    Deep into the sea of flowers, when I came near, I suddenly found that flowers were condensed on a wall. Under the flower wall, there stands a stone gate, which is embedded in the tree trunk. At first glance, it seems as if it is integrated and inseparable from each other.


    Four ancient seal characters are carved on the stone gate, the treasure house of the emperor of heaven!

 Chapter 445

    The big characters of the ancient seal characters are very deep into the stone, as if they were natural and completed in one stroke.


    Just looking at it for a few times, his keen sense of spirit could not stop shaking. He just felt that the Taoist divine light turned into a sharp sword and saw the sea directly into his eyebrows, which made his soul tremble slightly, with a little horror in excitement!


    With Zhang Han''s cultivation today, he will feel terrible. It is conceivable how the owner of the treasure house should be a person! Maybe it''s the real immortal Buddha!


    After a long time, Zhang Han finally regained his consciousness and whispered, "the owner of this treasure house, even if it is not an ancient immortal, I''m afraid it''s not far away. Otherwise, I don''t dare to call myself the ''Emperor of heaven''! Maybe even the five volumes of heavenly books I want to collect were created by the owner of the treasure house!"


    "However, how to get in? This is a big problem!" Zhang Han raised his arm, rubbed his chin, and stared at the four ancient seal characters, stunned.


    I remember in the original book, the black water black snake bumped into the half open treasure house door for a long time, but failed. Finally, the magic medicine was drunk by the three eyed monkey Xiaohui.


    In contrast, with his attack power, I''m afraid he can''t break the door of the treasure house, but he is extremely reluctant to wait for ten years.


    "Forget it! It''s no use thinking so much. Try it first!"


    Zhang Han took a deep breath and walked forward. His hands slowly pressed on the stone gate. The spiritual pressure in his body poured out like a river. He only heard him yell, "Tu Dun, Huang Quanzhao!"


    The spirit pressure spurted out from the palm and went straight into the depth of the stone gate. In an instant, the rocks around the palm of both hands turned into liquid mud and slowly flowed down along the gravity.


    In just a few seconds, a half meter deep pit was dissolved on the stone gate by both palms. Zhang Han was so happy that he hurriedly increased the output of spiritual pressure and prepared to run through the stone gate in front of him in one breath.


    However, before he was happy, the stone gate suddenly burst out a bright golden light, which was very dazzling, forming a layer of shield to tightly protect it inside.


    Oh!


    The surging spirit pressure couldn''t stop, and suddenly burst on the golden light. Zhang Han couldn''t help humming. His powerful anti shock shook him back more than 20 steps before he stopped.


    Without the output of spiritual pressure, the mud on the stone gate immediately solidified, and the golden light also converged. Only the half meter hole witnessed the battle between Zhang Han and the treasure house.


    "It seems that the treasure house will light up the golden light defense as long as it senses the sign that the stone gate is destroyed, whether it is a violent bombing or any other way. In that case, I won''t destroy the stone gate!"


    Zhang Han''s chest heaved rapidly, pressed down the spiritual power of the drum in his body, frowned and thought for a while, bent down and clapped his hand on the branch under his feet.


    It''s a branch, but it''s very broad. Dozens of people stand side by side on it, and they won''t feel crowded.


    The spiritual pressure in the body was instantly transformed into dark magic, rippling layers of ripples on the branches, like water waves, and enveloping the whole branch, flower sea and treasure house in a moment.


    Mirror space!


    Zhang Han stepped forward slowly, his hands facing the stone gate, and suddenly separated to both sides. For a moment, the stone gates in front of me were stacked one after another, turning into gears and turning to both sides,


    The flowers all around swing and float, folded into countless layers of space by the dark magic, or spread to both sides, or bloom successively from the middle, which is very beautiful!


    If the sea of flowers in the past was full of flowers, now it is full of flowers. At first glance, I just feel dazzled and smell the faint fragrance of flowers, which makes me fall into a dream, like fantasy and truth!


    Zhang Han''s eyes were not on the blooming flowers around him, but stared at the suddenly turned stone gate in front of him. He saw it slowly retreat and reveal the space in the treasure house!


    However, to Zhang Han''s great dismay, the stone gate is well retracted, but the Golden Shield wrapped around the stone gate is still there, isolating him from the outside and not entering!


    "It''s your sister''s. the door is open. What''s the matter with a shield!!"


    Looking inward through the golden mask, it was deep darkness. However, in the micro vision of the writing wheel eye, it was vaguely visible that there was a half person high wooden platform in the corner, on which a wooden cup with ancient and simple shape was placed. In a trance, Zhang Han seemed to smell the strange smell from the wooden cup


    "Damn! It''s within reach! It''s even blocking me!"


    Zhang Hanxin was angry and drew his knife angrily and cut it on the golden light curtain.


    Boom!


    In the dark depths of the treasure house, a golden light suddenly burst out of the wooden cup and rushed into the sky through the stone gate. In an instant, it breaks the mirror space, goes straight into the depths of the clouds, and blooms a vast golden column of light.


    It seems that even the scorching sun on the top of the head can not press down the mighty column of light. Even the ordinary people outside Ze can see the bright golden light rushing into the sky in the distance.


    At the same time, the light curtain in front of him seemed to be blessed by the golden light. Once again, the brilliance was in full swing, rippling layers of ripples, which made Zhang Hanzhen go back dozens of steps.


    "No!"


    I didn''t expect myself to be self defeating with a random blow. Such a violent column of light burst out of the treasure house, which directly broke through the isolation of the mirror space and spread to the outside world.


    With such a fuss, the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor can no longer be covered up. It is estimated that the news will soon spread to the Middle Earth, attracting the prying eyes of the positive and evil.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Han wanted to get rid of his two big ears. Obviously, he could quietly take the heavenly book and elixir, but now it''s like this!


    There is no one to die to this extent


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the distant sky to suddenly hear bursts of high pitched calls like the sound of a Phoenix. Looking up into the distance, I saw a huge orange bird flying over quickly.


    The giant bird is huge, with a wingspan of hundreds of meters. From a distance, it looks like an orange cloud floating rapidly.


    Zhang Han''s heart sank. It must be the yellow bird guarding the treasure house! In fact, the purpose of yellow bird is to protect the magic medicine in the treasure house.


    "Faint! This beast is hard to deal with!"


    It can be imagined that the yellow bird''s strength can be tied with the black water black snake. If you want to deal with it, you must use all your strength.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han pulled out the soul chopping knife, separated a spirit from it, and handed the ring to the other party. "Try opening the space door to the treasure house with a hanging ring, and I''ll block the beast!"


    Lingfen nodded, put the ring on his finger, stood in front of the light curtain, and slowly rotated his right hand towards the treasure house.


    Soon, a circular space door with bright golden sparks appeared in front of me.


    Embarrassed, the light curtain didn''t know what kind of energy it was. The space door opened by the spirit separated body directly passed through the treasure house and led to the sky behind him


    Seeing this, Zhang Han frowned and ordered, "continue to try! Until you try to find the correct node."

 Chapter 446

    Under the blue sky, the scorching sun shines brightly and the warm wind blows, especially warm.


    However, the existence of the sun seems to set off the bright light column directly into the sky, as if it is more dazzling.


    The loud cry pierced the void and echoed far away in the desolate dead Ze. When he got close, the cry was more harsh, like a sharp cone chiseling a cold eardrum, which made him very uncomfortable.


    The body of hundreds of meters covered the sky and the sun, and immediately shrouded over his head. For a moment, the sea of flowers lost its color and lowered its head shyly.


    The huge wings vibrated, and the fierce vigorous wind came with a sharp roar, such as the sword Qi and knife awn released by hundreds of experts!


    "How dare you be reckless?"


    Zhang Han''s heart lit up, put the soul chopping knife in front of him and whispered, "scatter it, thousand Sakura! Raise your head and help!"


    With the words and spirits singing from his mouth, the blade suddenly lit up a pink light, and then bit by bit, like fine sand catkins, they flew away, turned into thousands of pink petals, whirled and danced, and attacked the incoming wind blade.


    Just listen to the "Ding Ding" crisp sound, the impact of the vigorous wind and the petals, and the sound of gold and iron. After the vigorous wind burst, the dense petals whirled and swept away at the yellow bird.


    Thousands of Sakura added help. At the beginning, he directly beat the black water black snake with one blow. Zhang Han doesn''t believe that yellow bird can also have the art of molting like black charcoal!


    The figure like a hill folded its wings and dived down from high altitude with the hurricane.


    When it was only 20 meters from Zhang Han''s head, he suddenly raised his head and held his chest up. Huge and sharp claws stretched out from under his abdomen and grabbed it with his head.


    Before the sharp claw arrived, the strong wind tearing the rocks directly opened more than half of the cherry blossoms, and only more than a dozen cherry blossoms flew past with the feathers under the yellow bird''s belly.


    However, it''s enough to have more than a dozen films!


    Suddenly, the yellow bird only felt his body sink and hissed. The dive speed suddenly couldn''t stop and soared several grades.


    Zhang Han''s body flickered in the sea of flowers. He saw the yellow bird involuntarily crashing into the mirror space and smashing on the sea of flowers.


    Although the branches at the top of the giant tree are also very large, they are still too fragile compared with the impact of the yellow bird''s size and hundreds of times its weight.


    Boom!


    The raging hurricane swept Zhang Han''s body, and the flowers under his feet were hit and crushed by the yellow bird''s huge body. In an instant, they turned into clusters of powdered flower mud and penetrated into the branches.


    At the same time, the branches trembled violently and broke away from the middle with a loud noise like thunder.


    The yellow bird screamed and couldn''t control its suddenly increased body. It fell from the sky and crashed into the dense forest below.


    With one strike, Zhang Han stopped chasing huangniao and turned his head to look at Lingfen.


    I don''t know what the golden light curtain can do. Even the power of space released through the ring can be isolated. The spirit split tried more than ten times, and each time it would sweep past the space where the treasure house was located. It was very strange.


    Tu Dun can''t do it and the dark magic can''t do it. Now even hanging ring can''t open the inner space door, which makes Zhang Han feel extremely painful. Do you have to break it with violence?


    "It''s not so troublesome for ghosts to enter the treasure house in the original work! Why did I become like this? Do I have to wait until the divine medicine is mature before the light curtain will disappear?" Zhang Han rubbed his hair and frowned painfully.


    Just then, the hurricane roared behind him, accompanied by a long roar. Turning his head, he saw that the yellow bird that had just fallen flew back to the sky.


    "Eh? What the hell is this?"


    Superimposed on the gravity of more than ten powers of two, can the yellow bird fly again? Zhang Han, who did not believe in evil, once again controlled thousands of cherry blossoms, turned into dense cherry blossoms and invaded them.


    Yellow bird seems to be aware of the strangeness of cherry blossoms and dare not touch them at all.


    Its wings vibrated, rolled up bursts of hurricanes, swept like a knife, blocking out the sky and the sun, and its power was countless times higher than that of the wind Dun and the scythe weasel!


    For a time, the wind was strong, violent and fierce. The leaves and petals in the distance were swept by it. They were immediately torn into pieces and floated away with the wind.


    The cherry blossoms flying all over the sky were controlled by Lingli and turned into a flower wall in front of him.


    Although it blocked the hurricane Daogang, the excess petals were scattered and floated under the hurricane. There was no spare force to break through the gusts of wind, let alone close to the yellow bird!


    If you can''t touch the yellow bird''s body, the superimposed gravity effect of Yuzhu can''t be brought into play. There is only one thousand Sakura. It''s a little difficult to deal with this beast.


    Having tasted the pain of suddenly doubling his weight, the yellow bird is also very afraid of the seemingly weak cherry blossoms. He only hovers in the air and does not fall. From time to time, he swings his wings and rolls up in gusts of wind, but there is a flower wall to resist, which can''t hurt him at all.


    One man and one beast fought in the air at a distance of hundreds of meters, and gradually fell into a stalemate. Seeing this, Zhang Han felt impatient. He took back part of the cherry blossoms and condensed them into a soul cutting knife. He stamped his feet on the ground and stood up.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    I saw him standing in the air, clenching the handle of the knife with both hands, and rapidly cutting off the yellow bird. A pink crescent blade cut through the void like lightning and went away.


    This crescent blade was different from the usual release. When the blade flew out, Zhang Han secretly encouraged the cherry blossoms forming the blade to be mixed in it. As long as the blade breaks through the hurricane and touches the yellow bird''s body, the gravity superposition carried on the cherry blossom will play a role.


    When the knife awn shot out, Zhang Han only had a bare handle in his hand.


    The yellow bird howled, and its wings shook one after another. Hurricanes came from the left and right sides and met the crescent blade.


    Under the blue sky, I don''t know when, the golden light column straight into the sky gradually faded.


    Gusts of wind, like the crying and wailing of ghosts, swept the surrounding space.


    Even the top of the huge tree like a hill swayed from side to side. From time to time, pieces of leaves several times larger than people''s body were torn to pieces by the sharp wind.


    Protected by layers of leaves, the giant vines wrapped around the tree trunk are not hurt much, but there are still flowers torn and withered from time to time.


    The density of Lingzi in the crescent saber awn is very solid. Although the hurricane is fierce, it is still easily broken by it. When Dao mang approached quickly, the yellow bird shook its wings in panic and wanted to escape.


    But it''s too late!


    Its body is too large and relatively clumsy. I saw the crescent blade shining across the right wing of the yellow bird.


    It is amazing that the yellow bird''s feather is extremely hard. With the sharp degree of crescent blade, it can''t break it!


    However, the cherry blossoms wrapped in the knife awn burst out and hit the yellow bird''s right wing.


    The terrible gravity superimposed on the body made the yellow bird''s body stagnate. The giant wings were so heavy that they became very difficult to fan. It seemed that even the surrounding space shook.


    The yellow bird couldn''t help but look up and moan. Its voice was sharp and shrill, swinging far away in the vast and lonely dead forest.


    For a moment, the yellow bird could no longer float in the air, and its huge body fell out of control

 Chapter 447

    Deep in the dead forest, it is as quiet as ever. The dense miasma clouds cover the dense forest and last forever, like a natural protective layer, isolated from the peep of the outside world.


    Under the protection of miasma, dead zeneze has formed a unique ecosystem, which is very different from the poisonous insects and beasts in Middle Earth. They reproduce and inhabit here, generation after generation. Presumably, therefore, the vast China and thousands of friars did not expect that there was a heavenly treasure house in the depths of the dead Ze!


    Zhang Han didn''t want to fight with yellow bird. After all, he came here for the third book of heaven in the treasure house, not yellow bird.


    Seeing the mountain like body fall into the dense forest below, Zhang Han put away his soul chopping knife, turned around and stared at the spirit separation who was still trying to open the space door.


    In such a short time, the spirit separation has been tried dozens of times, but the open space door either directly skims over the treasure house or appears in front of the light curtain. Just like the golden light curtain in front of us, it naturally has the ability to isolate the power of space.


    Zhang Han scratched his head, frowned and thought hard for a moment. Suddenly, he raised his left palm and whispered to the light curtain, "the pride of heaven, the iron wall, the dragon, the lion roaring, the tiger roaring and the wolf running, cut off the heaven and earth before the collapse! 81 of the bound Road, break the air!"


    With singing, the surging spiritual pressure in the body suddenly turned into the force of space, and a transparent shock wave appeared on the light curtain in the palm.


    Pop!


    After a light sound, a translucent crystal wall suddenly appeared on the light curtain and intersected vertically with it. At this moment, Zhang Han''s face was very happy, and the spirit pressure clearly felt the inner space


    Hurriedly urged the spirit to open the space door quickly


    With the broken empty crystal wall as the medium, the space in the treasure house is connected with the success outside. The spirit does not dare to neglect it. He quickly rotates his palm, and the power of space bursts out, transforming it into a golden space door, which suddenly opens!


    At the moment, through the circular space door, Zhang Han clearly saw the situation in the treasure house.


    succeed!


    I tried for more than half an hour and finally my kung fu paid off!


    When Zhang Han raised his feet and stepped into the space door, a loud cry suddenly burst behind him, which was clear and mixed with tidal anger and rippled far away.


    Turning around, he was surprised that the yellow bird that had just fallen flew into the air again!


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t untie the gravity superposition of Yuzhu!" uncertain, he looked down at the soul chopping knife in his hand and clearly felt that Yuzhu''s ability was still there!


    However, how to explain this scene?


    Before that, yellow bird had also cracked the terrible gravity superimposed on its body. At that time, Zhang Han thought that the yellow bird was not afraid of that gravity because of its strong body.


    Breaking the suppression of gravity twice in a row is definitely not a coincidence, or it can be justified if the flesh is strong. It is clear that the beast has found a way to deal with Yu help!


    The yellow bird roared and shook the fields, and its huge wings shook slowly. There are hurricanes around, whistling and sweeping the world, with great momentum.


    After two dark losses, the yellow bird was very afraid of the strange knife in Zhang Han''s hand and didn''t get close to it. He just provoked him from a distance. From time to time, his wings shook and set off bursts of violent hurricanes, such as the open fangs and claws of a beast that eats people.


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at the yellow bird stagnating in the air in the distance. His keen eyes soon saw the strange place.


    On the huge right wing of the yellow bird, a large piece of feathers fell off where it had just been bombarded by the crescent sky, revealing the bare meat wings inside!


    The yellow bird shocked all the feathers that came into contact with the cherry blossoms! To crack the terrible gravity superimposed on the body!


    "This is your sister''s, black charcoal shed its skin, you beast directly shed its hair! If you go on like this, Yu Zhu will really be ruined..."


    Zhang Han couldn''t cry or laugh on his face, and secretly cried for Yu''s help in his heart.


    Thousands of Sakura add help to each other. As long as you touch the body, the superimposed gravity is definitely going up by rocket. It seems that God blocks and kills God and Buddha blocks and kills Buddha. It is powerful enough to almost go against the sky, but the premise is that you must "touch" it!


    If you can''t touch it, everything is in vain!


    Just like the immortal killing world where Zhang Han is now, after his cultivation broke through the fourth floor of Yuqing, most of them fought with magic weapon flying sword. The magic weapon is wrapped with the power of Zhenyuan. If you want Yuzhu to play a role, you must break the opponent''s Zhenyuan protection.


    But from another point of view, they have broken the other party''s real yuan protection. Why do you want to help? Wouldn''t it be easier to cut the enemy directly?


    There has never been a soul chopping knife like Yu Zhu, which is both awesome and sad!


    Because of this, Zhang Han has always regarded Yu Zhu as a cultivation soul chopping knife rather than a combat one.


    Considering that the conditions for Yuzhu to play its role were too harsh, Zhang Han rarely used it to fight the enemy. But now, even the beast in front of him can crack the help by dropping feathers... There is nothing more sad in the world!


    "You stop him and I''ll go in."


    Zhang Han didn''t want to entangle with the yellow bird any more. He gave an order to the spirit around him, turned and stepped into the space door and disappeared into the dark.


    Seeing Zhang Han''s body suddenly disappear without a trace, yellow bird doesn''t know where he has gone? Suddenly he was furious, his neck was drawn, his wings were spread, and he dived down like a missile.


    The spirit separated and pulled out the soul chopping knife, stood up and rushed up against the yellow bird


    Just entering the treasure house, Zhang Han only felt that his eyes were black, better than eight gouyu''s writing wheel eyes, and he could not immediately adapt to the transformation from light to darkness.


    Now that he had entered the treasure house, he was not in a hurry. First, he closed his eyes and slowed down. Then he slowly opened it and looked at the surrounding environment.


    The entrance is cold and dark, as deep as ink. Surprisingly, the stone gate of the treasure house has not been opened for many years, but the air inside is almost the same as that outside. In a trance, the faint fragrance was more intense.


    Just smelling some fragrance shocked Zhang Han. He only felt clear minded and open-minded. It''s like soaking in the hot spring for a long time, and the impurities and filth in the body are cleaned up. It seems that even the speed of Zhenyuan''s operation is faster!


    "Is this magic medicine really so miraculous?"


    Zhang Han''s heart was shocked, and the monster''s bloody pupils looked directly at the wooden platform not far away.


    The wooden platform is not high, almost reaching the crotch position. The whole wooden platform is connected with the branches under your feet, which is natural.


    It seems that when the immortal dug the treasure house, he carved such a wooden platform. As for the purpose, we should use the essence of this giant tree to preserve the magic drug.

 Chapter 448

    In the dark and lonely space, a pair of ruby like monstrous eyes burst out scary blood light. When you look at it carefully, the eight gouyu with different colors are more mysterious and unpredictable, adding a sense of strangeness and solitude to the thick darkness.


    Zhang Han silently stared at the wooden platform in front of him, and his eyes gradually moved up with the wooden platform.


    I saw a round wooden cup connected to the wooden platform. It was of ancient and simple shape. It was also connected with the wooden platform as a whole. There was a faint faint light inside, sometimes purplish red, sometimes dark green and changeable.


    Like a flickering candle, it dispels the darkness around.


    Walking forward, I saw about half a cup of transparent liquid in the cup, with a crystal clear small stone floating on it. The soft light emanates from the transparent stone and is refracted by the shield on the wooden platform. The dreamy light looks very mysterious.


    At the moment, standing on the edge of the wooden platform, the strange smell into the nose is more intense.


    Zhang Han was quite surprised. He remembered that it was mentioned in the original book that a single smell of this divine medicine can make the injury heal and recover as before. If you drink it, won''t you be able to live dead, flesh and bones?!


    Not only that, looking only at the salivation of yellow bird and black water black snake, this divine medicine must not only have the effect of healing, but can definitely increase cultivation.


    In terms of healing, there are few things better than Inoue Zhiji''s double day return shield, not to mention Zhang Han''s virtual power of speeding regeneration and yin-yang escape.


    This is what he can rely on to die in any world. He is not afraid of injury at all.


    As for the growth of cultivation... Xiaoji didn''t allow him to use the broken jade to increase the spirit pressure, let alone the divine medicine in front of him.


    Zhang Han estimated that as long as he dared to drink the magic medicine, the medicine would be isolated by the will of the inner world in the next second. When he was injured, he would release the medicine to heal


    After thinking about it, it seems that this magic medicine is of no use to you!


    At this time, a clear cry like the sound of a phoenix came into my ears through the isolation of the stone gate.


    Boom!


    Before the loud cry fell, I felt the violent vibration of the whole heavenly treasure house. I don''t know where it came from. It seemed that the huge branches connected with the treasure house were shaking and groaning in pain.


    Obviously, yellow bird is not willing to get the divine medicine by Zhang Han and is using his body to touch the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor.


    During the vibration, the wooden platform shook violently. At this time, the Emperor Ming stone in the wooden cup suddenly burst out a thin golden light, shining on the shield.


    Suppressed by the mysterious golden light, the wooden platform turned to be still and motionless. The magic medicine in the wooden cup is clear and transparent, and no drop has been spilled.


    "How to break through this shield? Do you continue to use the broken space door?"


    Zhang Han held his elbows and bowed his head in meditation.


    In such a short time, the treasure house was hit by yellow birds three times. Each vibration was accompanied by a thin golden light, which was shot out from the stone of the emperor of heaven. While stabilizing the wooden platform, it also stopped the vibration of the treasure house.


    "If you take away the emperor''s stone now, without the protection of the golden light, the treasure house will be directly knocked down by the beast... Forget it, don''t take the emperor''s stone for the time being, and let it be arrogant for a while!"


    After thinking about it, Zhang Han sat cross legged on the ground, put the soul chopping knife on his knees and began to meditate and practice blade Zen.


    Boom!


    It was another earth shaking sound, mixed with angry cries, and the treasure house shook more violently. Even the wooden wall connected with the branches was creaking, as if it would be smashed by the beast next time.


    In this regard, Zhang Han just meditated safely without worry. If it was so simple, he could break through the treasure house of the emperor of heaven. Yellow bird would have obtained divine medicine long ago. How can he wait until today to get him cheap?


    Whenever the amplitude of the vibration exceeds a certain limit, the Heavenly Emperor''s Ming stone will shine golden light and fall on the walls and stone doors of the treasure house through the shield. The mysterious energy, such as the ripples in the water, keeps rippling layers of ripples to eliminate the power of vibration.


    I don''t know how long later, the violent impact sound gradually became sparse. The yellow bird seemed to be tired. It made a few provocative calls. Unable to get Zhang Han''s response, it fluttered its huge wings and landed on the branch at the other end of the giant tree. It curled up and lay down in the nest paved with giant leaves to recover its strength.


    There was no yellow bird tossing outside, and the whole dead Ze neize was quiet. At the top of the giant tree, the broken branches hung alone, only the bark was still connected and did not fall.


    The sea of flowers in front of the treasure house has been wreaked by inhumanity. The residual flowers have fallen and drifted into mud. There is no previous fragrant scene. Even dozens of thick and huge vines have been broken.


    The treasure house is dark and silent, unchanged from ancient times. A faint strange fragrance is introduced into the body. Zhenyuan runs smoothly without stagnation. Zhang Han only felt that practicing here was several times faster than the outside world!


    For a long time, Zhang Han suddenly opened his eyes, stood up and whispered to the wooden platform, "tie the 81 of the way, break the air!"


    The magnificent spiritual pressure in the body is transformed into the force of space and converges in the palm.


    Zhang Han concentrated his mind and carefully controlled the space energy. He sank into the light mask and condensed a transparent crystal wall with a length of 10 cm and a width of 10 cm.


    The transparent crystal wall is perpendicular to the shield and separates it. At this moment, the spirit pressure clearly sensed the strange fluctuation emitted by the Heavenly Emperor''s Ming stone, and the medicine fragrance was more intense.


    The duration of breaking the air was only a few seconds. Zhang Han dared not neglect it. He hurriedly put on the hanging ring and opened a small space door leading to the wooden cup. Then, the soul chopping knife turned into more than a dozen thin blood colored tentacles, went deep into it from the space door, and slowly approached the Emperor Ming stone.


    Such distractions can be used for three purposes. While inputting spiritual power and prolonging the crystal wall formed by the broken space as much as possible, while maintaining the space door, it also needs to control the blood colored tentacles, which consumes a lot of mind and spirit.


    In just a few seconds, fine sweat had seeped from his forehead.


    When the bloody tentacle went deep into the wooden cup and entangled the crystal clear Emperor Ming stone, Zhang Han was relieved and waved away the crystal wall and space door.


    When Zhang Han was ready to sink his consciousness into the tentacle of soul chopping knife and sneak into the inner part of the Heavenly Emperor''s ghost stone, the small transparent stone suddenly burst out a bright golden light, penetrated the shield and went straight into the vault of the treasure house.


    The interior of the treasure house is bright and dazzling.


    In the secluded environment, I don''t know where the low singing sound comes from. At first glance, it sounds like the chanting of immortal Buddha and the bursts of Sanskrit, as if we had arrived at the blissful world of Lingshan in the West. However, when I heard it carefully, it was like the mantra of the nine nether gods. It was like falling into an ice cave and cold all over.


    Zhang Han suddenly raised his head and his eyes burst into a frightening light. On the vault of the treasure house, the golden light changed and combined into ten big words, with desolate, thick and broad strokes!


    Heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs!


    Soon after that, the ten big gold characters gradually dissipated. The light emitted by the emperor''s ghost stone was no longer light column, but spread out. Through the refraction of the mask, the treasure house was shining.


    The third volume of heavenly books, accompanied by golden light, impressively reflected on the surrounding wooden walls.


    "Book of heaven Volume III!"


    Zhang Han looked shocked and whispered.


    Scarlet writing wheel eyes looked at the past word by word, looking focused and forgetful, as if to engrave all these words into the depths of my mind.


    After a long time, the light on the emperor''s stone gradually faded down, and the golden words on the wooden wall became a little golden light and dissipated in the dark.


    Zhang Han suddenly returned to his mind, and then he didn''t stop. The spirit body separated from the body, and then divided a spirit into the body to practice the mysterious skills of Taoism and Dharma recorded in the heavenly book, while he practiced the spirit pressure in the state of death.


    The whole book of heaven covers everything, including Buddhism, Taoism and demons. Even the spiritual pressure of Zhang Han''s major also has detailed cultivation methods, which is of great benefit to the spiritual body. It is not weaker than or even worse than the God of death system.


    In a trance, Zhang Han had a faint feeling that with the understanding and cultivation of the book of heaven, he was likely to break the boundary and become the existence beyond the God of death.


    The golden light converged quietly, and the Heavenly Emperor''s dark stone changed into a colorless and transparent shape again. The whole treasure house restored its former cold and quiet. Two dark figures meditated quietly with colored shimmer.

 Chapter 449

    Time flies, years drift, time seems not to stop for someone, nor will it fall in love for something.


    In southern Xinjiang, there are 100000 mountains deep. The mountains are towering and steep, towering into the clouds. It is extremely difficult to travel. The lush forests on the mountain are scattered and lush. They often turn around the green mountains and dense forests, but they are desperate to find that thousands of cliffs rise suddenly in front of them, isolated from the way.


    White fox Xiaojiu went all the way. The steep mountain peak, which is very difficult for ordinary people to climb, can''t stop her brisk steps.


    Xiao Jiu raised his hand and wiped the sweet sweat on his cheek. There were some small waves in his slightly tired eyes, which seemed to be afraid and curious... Looking up, he looked through layers of branches and leaves and fell on the white mountain not far away.


    "Over the mountain in front, it should be the Zhenmo ancient cave!"


    The charming red lips moved back and forth, with a slight tremor in their whisper, and a trace of excitement appeared on their charming cheeks. As long as you tell Zhang Han the location of Zhenmo ancient cave, she will really become a free body. She can also go back to huqishan to reunite with her son Xiaoliu!


    "Damn! It''s been three years since I found it!" Xiao Jiu bit his lower lip and muttered bitterly.


    Originally, she thought that with her vague memory, she could find out the location of Zhenmo ancient cave soon by looking for the monster living in the depths of Southern Xinjiang.


    However, somehow, all the monsters living in the 100000 mountains are secretive about Zhenmo ancient cave. No matter how Xiaojiu intimidates and lures, they dare not reveal anything.


    In desperation, she could only use her blurred memory to carefully investigate the mountains one by one. In this way, it took three years to roughly determine the location of Zhenmo ancient cave.


    At the thought of those monsters and monsters who tremble with fear when they hear the word "Zhenmo ancient cave", Xiao Jiu''s teeth itch. If not for the wrong time, I really want to freeze all those animals into ice!


    Small nine body lightning, slender white shadow flew up along the steep mountain. After a while, he came to a cliff. Without thinking about it, he jumped off the cliff and went deep into the dense forest under the cliff.


    In the daytime, the hot sun is in the sky and the warm wind is like tide, but the dense forest still looks dark and deep, as if it is covered by evil Qi and Yin fog. Suddenly, the wind rolled up and swept it. It was stronger than white fox Xiaojiu. He could still feel the cold and inexplicable peeping in the dark.


    "This place is really strange and tight. It''s better to confirm the location of Zhenmo ancient cave and leave early." Xiao jiulue thought a little, then Teng up, and the faint white shadow flickered and moved in the dense forest like the wind.


    During the journey, the keen sense of spirit seemed to sense something. Xiao Jiu''s body was shocked and hurried to hide in the dense branches and leaves above his head.


    Not long ago, a fiery red shadow flashed from the depths of the distance, a little faster than her just now.


    Through the cracks of the branches and leaves, he secretly watched the red shadow gradually disappearing into the darkness. Xiao Jiu was surprised and said, "how could he appear here? Did he also come for the demon ancient cave?"


    I don''t understand. Xiao Jiu can only hang far behind the red shadow and track it with curiosity and convergence.


    The red shadow seemed to be no stranger to the surrounding terrain. It flashed and moved very fast. After a while, it flew out of the dense forest.


    Xiao Jiu hid behind a strong tree and looked at it.


    Outside the dense forest is a bare mountain stone, surrounded by strange stones, which are abrupt, like wild animals bared their fangs, quite ferocious.


    Strangely, there is not even a plant between the mountains and rocks. It is like a dead land, deeply buried in the mountains.


    Between the strange stones, a huge cave suddenly appeared. The hole was very dark, and the bright sun fell on the head, but it couldn''t shine in at all. From time to time, there are bursts of dark wind whistling out of it, vaguely mixed with the sound of ghost crying and animal roaring, which is like tearing the heart and cracking the lungs, making people shudder.


    Outside the cave stood a one person high stone statue, facing the cave, silently staring at the dark depths. The distance was far away, and the expression of the stone statue could not be seen clearly.


    The red shadow didn''t stay and flew straight to the cave.


    However, just as he flew near, a white fierce shadow suddenly rose behind the stone statue, waved a huge sword and cut off his head according to the red shadow.


    The red shadow doesn''t seem to want to entangle with the evil spirit. A small flame as bright as amber condenses from the palm of his own right hand and greets him, while his body disappears into the dark and deep cave and flashes away.


    The evil spirit broke the flame and roared outside the cave, shaking the fields, as if to prevent the red shadow from going deep into it. However, the other party ignored it and went straight to the expert.


    "Yun Yilan, Zhenmo ancient cave, monster! I''m afraid there will be great events! Forget it, no matter what earth shaking events will happen, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Xiao Jiu hid behind the big tree and whispered softly. Thinking of Zhang Han''s warning that day, he didn''t go further to investigate the ancient devil cave in the town. The white shadow flashed and left quietly along the way he came.


    Zhenmo ancient cave is ancient and lonely, and the dark as thick as ink is real, isolating the inside and outside of the cave into two worlds.


    Deep in the boundless darkness, Yun Yilan moved forward slowly. It seems that every few steps forward, the roaring Yin wind coming from the front will be fierce and desolate, and the cold will win a point.


    The depth of the ancient cave became more and more spacious. Suddenly, there was a light in front of me. In the vast space not far away, there was a little faint light. In the dark cave, which was almost invisible, the faint light looked very bright.


    The faint light flickered, as if calling something, and as if longing for something... The roaring Yin wind was more lonely and cold with the uncertain light.


    A few more steps forward, Yun Yilan suddenly stopped his pace of progress. His face was very white, vaguely blue and purple, and his veins were exposed on his forehead. His look was changeable, reflecting his inner hesitation and struggle.


    Is it really worth releasing this terrible demon to harm the world in order to revenge the kid?


    But, three years! Three years have passed! The first World War on that day was seriously damaged. In addition, the use of the method of blood escape greatly damaged the Taoist foundation. Even the cultivation level was reduced. This hatred is as deep as the sea. Can you not repay it?


    The faint light shone on him and pulled his shadow so long. Yun Yilan stands in the depths of the ancient cave, struggling between light and darkness.


    "That little beast not only destroyed the foundation of my Taoism for hundreds of years, but also destroyed the incense burning Valley! The foundation industry hard guarded by the ancestors of all dynasties was so easily buried in the hands of a sinner like me. What else to hesitate about?"


    Yun Yilan couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch the empty left sleeve. Waves of flush floated on his face. Then he fumbled in his chest, bit his teeth, raised his feet and stepped into the faint light.


    It seemed to feel someone coming. The faint light suddenly brightened for a few minutes, and a little light shone on the whole cave, erratic.


    On the bumpy ground under my feet, there were already rotten bones scattered around. There were dense and crisscross cracks on the hard rock wall, which seemed to be torn and scratched by some terrible monster with sharp claws.


    In the center is a huge open space, scattered with more huge skeletons in different forms. In detail, there are as many as 13.


    These monsters are surrounded by white bones, with their backs to the outside and their faces to the dead bones lying flat in the center, which seems to be guarding and protecting it!


    "Here you are..."


    The dark wind suddenly burst up on the platform and came from the deep light, like a sigh and doubt. The ending sound dragged for a long time and echoed slowly in the empty cave, adding a bit of indescribable strangeness to this lonely and cold place.


    Yun Yilan silently gazed at the human white bone lying quietly on the platform. A touch of hesitation flashed in his eyes. His face was red and white and changeable. It seems that he made a great determination before gritting his teeth and whispering, "I''ll revive you, but the conditions have changed!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the faint white awn soared again for a few minutes. The howling Yin wind was even colder to the bone. The sound was like a grindstone rubbing the blade, sharp and harsh.


    "Unbeliever, do you think I really believe you will revive me? Leave quickly and don''t be doing such meaningless deception."


    Yun Yilan''s face is cold. Looking at it carefully with a glimmer of light, his dark hair three years ago has been mixed with countless white hair, and wrinkles are everywhere on his forehead. It seems that he has aged for decades at once.


    "At first, I really didn''t want to revive you, but now... This should prove my sincerity!"


    Speaking of this, Yun Yilan raised her hand and groped in her arms, and took out a black stick inlaid with bone jade.


    Suddenly, the wind stopped, and the empty ancient cave fell into a dead silence.


    Then, suddenly, it was like the thunder on the ground, the wind was strong, straight as the fierce God roared, the fierce ghost howled, and the light rose sharply, shining on the lonely cave as bright as day.


    The whole cave seemed to be boiling, shaking violently, and large and small stones fell between the cracks. Even the 13 monster skeletons around also raised their heads and roared, setting off the manic wind, which was even more ferocious and frightening.


    Deep in the dazzling white light, there was a restless breath. Facing the black staff in Yunyi Lan''s hand, it sent out a strong sense of longing.


    Feeling the terrifying pressure like a mountain and a sea, Yun Yilan stepped back a little, flashed a light in his eyes, and threatened in a low voice,


    "I know that over the years, there have been people running for you and trying to revive you. But now, all the black staff and bone jade have fallen into my hands. If I take them to the Central Plains and hide them in Qingyun gate or Tianyin temple, it''s better than your Excellency the beast God. If I want to revive, I''m afraid I have to wait thousands of years!"


    The husky and low voice was almost drowned by the roar, but the tone was firm and decisive. It seemed that the other party was ready to beat and disperse.


    As if a century had passed, the howling Yin wind gradually fell down, the surrounding monster skeleton slowly lowered the huge head composed of dense white bones, the quiet and cold white light flickered several times, and an inexplicable sigh came out.


    "It''s rare that you old devil can''t do anything about it! Say it, your conditions!"


    Yun Yilan was a little relieved. The threat just now was just talking. If you really take the black staff and bone jade to the Central Plains and tell Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple that his incense burning Valley has something to do with the beast God?


    This matter, as early as three years ago, had been poked out by Zhang Han in the Yuqing hall, but there was no conclusive evidence. The two factions were just suspicious.


    If daoxuan and Puhong really want to get hold of it, even if the incense burning Valley is not classified as the devil''s way, I''m afraid it will lose its reputation and lose the name of the three schools.


    Of course, Yun Yilan won''t do such a stupid thing. He is gambling on how urgent the resurrection of the beast God who has been sealed for thousands of years. Now it seems that the bet is right!


    "It''s very simple. You just need to help me kill someone after resurrection! That person''s name is Zhang Han!"


    The husky words echoed in the dead cave. Speaking of the last two words, Yun Yilan''s voice suddenly rose several octaves, sharp and harsh.


    The deep hatred seemed to pierce the deep cave and go straight into the sky.


    In the silence, the white light suddenly burst, and the colored silk covered the human white bone floated in the air, revealing a jade like skeleton.


    "Good!"


    The beast God doesn''t care who Zhang Han is, how high his cultivation is and how famous he is. It seems that in his eyes, there are no people in this world that he can''t kill!


    Yun Yilan''s face was a little Ji. She went forward and looked at the skeleton in front of her with a faint light. His right hand, left ankle, throat and skull were all broken, and the whole spine was pulled out.


    At the moment, there is a white bead on the right hand, a jade dish on the left ankle, and a ring on the broken throat. Three of the five broken places have been filled up!


    Yun Yilan slowly took out the bone jade on the black staff and placed it in the middle of the eyebrow of the skeleton. Then he took a deep breath, held the black staff and placed it in the middle of the white bone and the spine

 Chapter 450

    As time goes by, three years have passed unconsciously!


    Since he got the third volume of heavenly books, Zhang Han was no longer in a hurry to collect other heavenly books. Instead, he lived in the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor and settled down to practice the Taoism recorded in the heavenly books.


    In the past three years, the cultivation of physical body has improved rapidly, reaching the fourth level of Shangqing. The spiritual pressure has also increased with the water, and the four attributes have exceeded 8000.


    At the beginning, when Zhang Han first came to the treasure house, he accidentally touched the stone of the emperor of heaven and lifted up a huge gold pillar soaring into the sky, which attracted the attention of some people.


    However, the golden light only lasted for more than half an hour and dissipated. In the past three years, there was no strange phenomenon in the depths of the dead Ze. In addition, there were many crises in neize. Poisonous insects and beasts, as a natural barrier, isolated most people''s peeping.


    At the beginning, some practitioners went deep into the dead Ze to try their luck. Later, with a long time, their enthusiasm gradually dissipated, and they lost their interest in continuing to look for it.


    However, just when the vast majority of people thought that the huge light column three years ago was just the result of someone making up and spreading falsehoods, some time ago, the golden light column once again rose inside the dead Ze, dazzling and lasting.


    Even in the middle of the night, the huge light column shines the sky as bright as day. After hundreds of miles, you can still clearly see the golden light, which is very eye-catching.


    When the news spread, it spread all over the world within a few days, shaking the whole mainland of China.


    Most magic weapons and treasures have their own spirituality, and the huge light column that stirs the sky, in the eyes of practitioners, must be a treasure born to summon predestined people through the golden light. It must be the magic of the treasure that can cause such an amazing vision, at least on the nine day divine army.


    Both the right way and the evil cult stopped fighting openly and secretly. The elders and disciples of the sect gathered in the southwest Everglades. Even some old sanxiu demons who had not been born for a long time were shocked.


    For a moment, the waves and clouds of the death swamp were mysterious and the undercurrent surged.


    Fox Qishan, the general altar of ghost King sect.


    In the center of a secluded small lake in a bay, there stands a stone pavilion. One side of the pavilion is connected with a narrow old wooden bridge leading to the lake. With the breeze blowing, the calm lake rippled layer upon layer, reflecting the shadow of the green mountain, followed by some small waves.


    The ghost king, with his hands on his back, stood quietly in the pavilion, gazing at the green mountains and green waters in front of him. There was no wave on his face, but complex emotions sprang up in his heart.


    It seems that Wolong, which has been dormant for countless years, is about to rise in the air. It seems that it is excited and excited nine days ago, and it seems that it is facing the thick haze of the coming storm.


    All kinds of tastes surged into my heart, and it was difficult to calm down for a moment.


    I don''t know when to start, some footsteps came from the wooden bridge.


    The wooden bridge seems to be in disrepair for a long time, some dilapidated. Walking on it, the wood seems to be unable to withstand the pressure, and the creaking noise is heard all the time, bringing the ghost King''s thoughts back to reality.


    "Has Yao''er set out?"


    As if he knew who the visitor was, the ghost king didn''t look back and asked youyou.


    "Yes."


    Youji, covered with black gauze, walked slowly behind the ghost king and looked at the back of the still great man. Somehow, she suddenly felt that the back seemed to be bent.


    Seeing that the ghost king didn''t speak again, Youji pondered for a moment and asked, "Lord, what do you think of the treasures in the death swamp?"


    "No matter how good the treasure is, it''s just something outside the body. The purpose of our trip is not to protect the treasure, but to protect the divine beast, yellow bird!"


    Speaking of this, there was an inexplicable light in Youji''s eyes, and even her breathing was slightly disordered.


    "If you can''t resist the power of the immortal killing sword array, no matter how many treasures are useless."


    At the thought of the battle of the devil three years ago, the fierce and overbearing sword array, the ghost King couldn''t stop his palpitation and trembling in his heart, and couldn''t calm down at all.


    Only by breaking the immortal killing sword array can we really defeat the right way and reproduce it. No! Surpass the glory of the blood refining hall 800 years ago!


    what?!


    Youji was shocked. Unexpectedly, until now, the ghost king still kept thinking about the four spirits blood array and couldn''t help saying, "in that case, the sect leader still sent Baguio to dead Ze. What''s his intention?"


    The ghost King sighed inexplicably, "in recent years, Yao''er has been cultivating in Huqi mountain. His accomplishments have increased very fast, but his vision has not improved. It''s time to experience.


    I have ordered her to take full responsibility for this trip to Shize. What she can do depends on her mind and means. "


    Speaking of this, the ghost king suddenly turned around, looked a little gloomy, and asked in a low voice, "by the way, has there been news from the blood refining hall?"


    Youji shook her head slightly. She seemed to think of something. She was silent for a moment before she said, "in recent years, I sent seven spies to sneak into the blood refining hall, but I don''t know what''s going on. All of them are gone, and no news can come out."


    "It''s not just us. The situation of Wandu sect and Hehuan sect is similar."


    Over the past three years, the blood refining hall has expanded very fast. Except for the three major sects, the small and medium-sized sects have been almost swallowed up, acting domineering and ruthless, and has the potential to unify the evil cult.


    With the telepathic ability given by Zhang Han, the young boss can easily find out who the ghost is. Therefore, no matter the strength of the spies from the three major sects and whether they are clever or not, they are useless.


    A trace of anger flashed on the ghost King''s face and said in a hate voice, "Zhang Han, that kid, really good means!"


    In recent years, as like as two peas and a hated person, he has been repeatedly seen by the dead and hate, and does not hide the appearance of his clothes. He has already had the same idea as Zhang Han. He is a mysterious man standing behind the blood hall.


    At the thought of the guy who destroyed himself and captured Kui cattle in Liubo mountain that day, the ghost King Rao was very deep in the city, and his teeth itched.


    "This time, the dead Ze surprised the strange treasure. Presumably, the blood refining hall will also send experts to look for it. I have secretly asked Yao''er to take this opportunity to unite Wandu sect and Hehuan sect to attack the blood refining hall."


    The ghost king said happily, "when the time comes, facing the joint attack of the three parties, even if the blood refining hall is not swallowed, it will be seriously damaged. If you want to recover, I don''t know when it will be!"


    At last, he couldn''t stop sneering.


    In the past three years, the blood refining hall has acted recklessly and overbearing. Not only the ghost King sect, but also the ten thousand poison sect and the Hehuan sect are very dissatisfied with it. There are frequent frictions between the parties, but they all tacitly exercise restraint and did not escalate to large-scale conflict.


    Moreover, if the blood refining hall, which has been silent for more than 800 years, wants to rise again, it must step on the old giants, just as it annexed Changsheng Hall three years ago.


    In the face of the fierce rise of the blood refining hall, the three main gates are naturally not ready to wait to die. The ghost king just wrote a few letters, which easily contributed to this alliance.


    Youji lowered her head slightly and thought of the man who looked indifferent and looked at nothing. Suddenly, a blush flashed on her beautiful face covered by black yarn, and she was worried about it.


    In the face of the joint attack of the three old giants of the Holy Church, I don''t know how he will deal with it? With his proud character, I''m afraid even if he knows, he will despise it


    The breeze blew and messed up the hair tip, as if it also rippled layers of ripples in Gujing''s undisturbed heart sea. The charming phantom leaned gently against the stone pillar, gazing quietly at the green mountains and waters, silent.

 Chapter 451

    On the outskirts of sheze, about half a day away in the East, there is a small village called Dawang village. Due to the treasure light in the depths of the dead Ze, it has attracted countless practitioners for several days and nights. In recent days, Dawang village has become very lively.


    The practitioners gathered here have both good and evil. They have nothing to say to each other. They fight when they meet. In a few days, there are fights from time to time.


    Zhang Han stood at the entrance of the village, looking at the path of people coming and going, and a sneer flashed in his eyes.


    Although the treasure is good, you must have life to get it! What''s more, Baoguang was deliberately created by him to attract people''s eyes and ears. The script has been written. He just waits for all kinds of characters to come on stage and add some talk to this boring life.


    Behind him, the dead woman, hate, and the green dragon lined up in silence.


    The eldest brother stood beside Zhang Han and stood side by side with him. On the face of it, he is the leader of the blood refining hall. Therefore, he must maintain the authority of the leader in front of people.


    "Sir, since you urged the light of the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor and attracted the two positive demons to come here, why do you show up here? Why don''t you lead us to attack one of the three sects directly? Isn''t it more effective?"


    The old man was puzzled. He held it for several days. He still couldn''t understand Zhang Han''s purpose. Now he stood at the entrance of the village and couldn''t hold it any longer. He asked.


    Zhang Han couldn''t help patting his forehead when he heard the speech.


    Before Zhang Han made a sound, the dead woman rolled her eyes and scolded, "dizzy! Are you a fool when the ghost king and others? We swallowed the longevity Hall three years ago. Can people not guard against it? Believe it or not, as long as we bring people over now, whether it''s wanpoison sect, Hehuan sect or ghost King sect, it''s definitely a trap like rain, and it may even be swallowed by others!"


    Hate immediately made up a knife, "after being the sect leader for so many years, how about using your brain? Treat others as fools, and the last fool is yourself!"


    "Yes, yes, yes... What you said is very true!"


    When the eldest brother was shocked and thought of some serious consequences, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and nodding like a chicken pecking rice.


    "We are here to reassure the three factions. Otherwise, we don''t know what moths they will produce."


    Zhang Han greeted the breeze and said faintly, "but then again, you''ve been acting too arrogant in recent years. Presumably, the ghost king and others are angry and take the opportunity to target the blood refining hall. It''s impossible to even Unite..."


    Zhang Han has never been good at playing with wisdom. The reason why he thought of this is because it is mentioned in the original book that the longevity hall was divided up by the three factions in dead Ze.


    From another perspective, it is not difficult to speculate the plan of the ghost king and others.


    "Ah?"


    The eldest brother was surprised and felt his hands and feet cold. Although the blood refining hall is becoming more and more powerful, and can keep pace with the other three factions, it feels terrible to think about the situation of the joint siege of the three factions.


    Seeing Nian''s boss staring at the beads, cold sweat seeped out from his forehead, he smiled with disgust and disdain, and said sarcastically, "no matter how many intrigues and tricks, it''s no use to crush them with direct strength!"


    He looked at the three puppets standing side by side. He was a little relieved. In recent years, he has seen the strength of hating people for countless times. If he pulled one out, it would be no less than 10000 people of the ghost king. In addition, Zhang Han is here. Who are you afraid of?


    Thinking of this, Nian was very excited and suggested, "Sir, let''s start first, assassinate some disciples of the three sects, blame each other, and break their alliance first!"


    "Cut!"


    The three puppets looked at him with disdain on their faces. They were ashamed and flustered. They didn''t know where they were stupid again.


    Zhang Han smiled and said faintly, "the dead woman has just said, don''t treat others as fools. If they really make up their mind to unite, it''s useless to provoke again. What''s more, I don''t disdain to do such things!"


    "Well... Can''t we just watch them join hands to deal with us?" Nian eldest brother was despised continuously. He was embarrassed. At the same time, he also hid some anger and whispered.


    Zhang Han turned his head and glanced at each other indifferently. Just his plain eyes made his old heart nervous and his back cold.


    "You also said that they joined hands to deal with us. What if they can''t find anyone in the dead Ze? Will they join hands?"


    Boss Nian suddenly understood that Zhang Han''s purpose of coming here was to make a picture in Dawang village. He didn''t want to enter the dead Ze at all.


    Zhang Han turned to look at the distant sky and said inexplicably, "I just put down a catfish. As for the consequences, even I can''t predict. It''s not beautiful for those righteous and evil ways to fight and kill all day and create a more suitable environment for them?"


    Originally, the divine medicine still needs seven years to mature completely. Zhang Han can''t wait that long to use the power of Yang Dun to catalyze the divine medicine. Unexpectedly, the effect was remarkable. In only a few days, the emperor''s treasure house burst out a bright golden light, attracting people''s eyes.


    Whether it is the right way or the evil way, as long as there is a little desire, it will plunge into the mysterious world of death Ze and beat life to death.


    As for the alliance of the three factions, there is no trace of the blood refining hall. It''s just a joke!


    He snorted with disgust and disdain, and said proudly, "if you want me to say, how can there be so many troubles? Directly push them one by one, ensure the unification of the evil cult within half a year, and then attack the voice of heaven... Oh!"


    Speaking of Tianyin temple, Zhang Han suddenly turned his head and gouged him out, blurted out his words and stuck them in his throat. He hated that his face was red and smiled.


    Zhang Han is depressed and clearly has the same consciousness. Why is the spiritual separation in the body of hatred always so impulsive?


    Can it be said that turning into a big muscle man can affect even thinking?


    Although he didn''t say all the words, Nian eldest brother had heard the meaning of it and was shocked by Zhang Han''s plan. At the same time, he also took up bursts of hot blood.


    Three years ago, Zhang Han destroyed incense burning Valley alone. Now why can''t he lead them to destroy Tianyin temple? What are you afraid of following such a boss?


    Now, there are three volumes of five volumes of heavenly books, only two volumes of ghost King sect and Tianyin temple. Zhang Han made such a big battle to attract the ghost king to catch yellow birds.


    However, the last time he released Kui Niu, I don''t know whether the ghost king will continue to capture spirit beasts. If he doesn''t come, he can only forcibly attack the ghost King sect!


    Thinking about their worries, they went straight into Dawang village without saying anything.


    Dawang village is located at the edge of dead Ze. On weekdays, poisonous insects and beasts occasionally come out to harm crops and livestock. The villagers are miserable and live a very hard life.


    However, in recent days, most of the people who come and go to repair the truth have made a lot of money, which has made these villagers a small fortune.

 Chapter 452

    The village is not big, only a path runs through the whole village, and low houses are everywhere on both sides of the road. Several people were walking in the middle of the road. No matter the cultivators in front of or behind them, they only looked at the sign of the blood refining hall, and hurried to one side with fear.


    "Ah... It''s the blood refining hall!"


    "They''re right!"


    "Are they here too? Hey, now the treasure is gone!"


    They all hid aside one after another. People who didn''t know each other gathered in groups, whispered, and occasionally glanced at the eyes of Zhang Han and others, with a slightly frightening color.


    In recent years, the evil cult has risen and the right way has declined. Among them, the blood refining hall is the most domineering and ruthless. It often kills the sect and has fierce power. Its momentum has almost surpassed the other three sects. Therefore, no matter the disciples of the great sect or the scattered practitioners dare not provoke them.


    Several people ignored this and walked into the village. Zhang Han''s eyes suddenly coagulated and fell on a small stall beside the road.


    At the moment, behind the stall stood an old man and a young man, holding a bamboo pole in his hand and hanging a white cloth for the immortal to show the way. It was Monday fairy and Xiaohuan.


    In front of the booth stood a man and a woman. The man looked handsome, but his face was slightly pale and his temperament was feminine. The woman''s appearance is extremely beautiful. She is even more charming in water-green clothes. She is the Baguio she saw in dripping blood hole that day.


    There seems to be some estrangement between them. They are facing each other coldly. Dozens of people are lurking around them. They are all on alert, and the atmosphere is dull and almost stagnant.


    As if she sensed Zhang Han''s gaze, Baguio''s eyes flashed over Qin Wuyan''s figure and looked back. Suddenly, she turned white and had a bad spirit. She immediately left behind the confrontation with Qin Wuyan. She burst into a rage and rushed at him.


    "Damn thief, return my sad flower!"


    Seeing that Baguio didn''t say anything, he rushed to himself. Zhang Han suddenly looked confused and forced. At the time of the Zhengmo war that day, his consciousness was still sleeping. He didn''t know that Bai casually destroyed Baguio''s sad flower.


    Baguio''s actions not only baffled Zhang Han, but also confused Qin Wuyan, who confronted her. He turned around and looked at Zhang Han with curious eyes. His body was stiff, and his pale face seemed to be white again.


    Next to him, Nian narrowed his eyes and was ready to stop Baguio. Instead, he thought of Zhang Han''s terrorist strength and restrained himself.


    Bang!


    Zhang Han didn''t seem to have recovered from his ignorant state. He was slapped on his chest by Baguio between lightning and flint. However, he has spirit pressure to protect his body, and Zhenyuan is thick and broad. With the strength of the other party, he can''t break his own defense at all.


    "Ah? Why don''t you hide?"


    Baguio''s small mouth was slightly open and stunned. Her right hand was fixed on Zhang Han''s chest. There were bursts of doubts in her beautiful eyes, and even her palms were forgotten behind her head.


    Zhang Han shrugged and joked, "why should I hide when a beauty threw herself into her arms?"


    Baguio exclaimed again and retreated a few steps. On her jade like skin, she felt a blush, and her full crisp chest rose and fell, which was very attractive.


    "You bastard, not only ruined my sad flower, but also dared to flirt. I... I will never spare you!" Baguio scolded again and waved her hand to attack.


    Zhang Han still didn''t hide or flash, and forced her to slap him several times. As before, no matter how she urged Zhenyuan, she could not break his spiritual pressure protection.


    "Good palm power. It seems that you have made great progress in recent years! In other words, what were you doing just now? Did that boy annoy you?"


    Hearing the speech, Baguio couldn''t help but stop slapping. The jade hand pinched the soft meat around Zhang Han''s waist and twisted it hard. Only then did she breathe a sigh. Shi Shi ran said, "it''s not because someone is arrogant and domineering and bullies the old people and children. I''m not seeing injustice!"


    Zhang Han only felt a pain in his waist and couldn''t help taking a breath. He was secretly surprised that the spirit pressure could prevent the palm power of the other party. Why can''t Mao prevent this move? Is it because the external oblique and anterior saw muscles are not well trained?


    "Hum! You must be the leader behind the scenes of the blood refining hall. I heard that you destroyed the incense burning valley with a single sword three years ago. I''m afraid three people become tigers and spread false information. If you have such divine power, how can you be fooled by women?"


    Although Zhang Han is famous in China, Qin Wuyan, as a closed disciple of the poison God, has a high talent since childhood. Of course, he is arrogant. Seeing that the other party is about the same age as himself, he broke into such a big name. He was angry and couldn''t help but say a word of anger.


    The voice came into Zhang Han''s ear, and a thought-provoking smile curled up at the corners of his mouth. He thought to himself that he only wanted to come here to make a circle of soy sauce, but now someone jumped out to die. Why didn''t he just kill him to prove that he had come?


    Zhang Han''s figure flashed away, leaving a residual shadow in the air.


    Between the lightning and flint, Qin Wuyan suddenly found that the other party had appeared in front of him. The eyebrows were pointed by his index finger, and the cold touch was cold into his heart.


    Qin Wuyan didn''t realize Zhang Han''s terrible strength until his life was in his hands. Master''s advice flashed in his mind. If you encounter Zhang Han, try your best to escape. Don''t love war!


    The wind blew and messed up the hair ends. There was a dead silence on the path in the village. Whether Qin Wuyan in the field or the disciples of various schools around him, they held their breath and remained silent.


    At the moment when Zhang Han suddenly appeared in front of Qin Wuyan, the atmosphere in the field was almost stagnant, making it difficult to breathe and trembling both liver and gallbladder.


    Three years ago, Zhang Han destroyed incense valley with a single sword, defeated Valley leader Yun Yilan, and shocked the whole mainland of China. Although it was sensational, few people saw that scene after all, and most of the disciples of incense Valley who had seen it were secretive and unwilling to say more.


    Therefore, only by imagination, people can''t guess how high his cultivation is.


    Now I have witnessed the ghost speed like a blink, and even Qin Wuyan, the closed disciple of the poison God, can''t react. Only then can I really feel the horror and fear.


    Zhang Han looked indifferent and smiled, "is your left hand hidden in your sleeve ready to poison?"


    The faint words came into Qin Wuyan''s ears. In addition, he was cold and stiff all over. He had already set off a terrible wave in his heart.


    I asked myself, how did he know that he ranked at least the top five in the door with poison technique? He couldn''t even compare with some elders?


    The pale complexion flashed a touch of blue and purple. The cold sweat of Dou Da seeped out from Qin Wuyan''s forehead, crossed his cheek, and fell, full of despair!


    "Didn''t your master tell you who should be offended and who shouldn''t?"


    Before Qin Wuyan answered, Zhang Han sighed, "your qualification is very good, but it''s a pity! Bai Lei, the fourth of the broken ways!"


    For a moment, the tip of Zhang Han''s right index finger burst out a bright white awn. Even in the blue and white sun, it was still very dazzling. The white light stabbed everyone''s eyes with pain and bitterness.


    The white light flashed and disappeared. A disciple of the ten thousand poison sect standing behind Qin Wuyan also had no reaction, and his body was pierced directly. Even a big tree at the end of the road was shot out of a fist sized hole by white light.


    When the white light dispersed quietly, the people looked intently and saw Qin Wuyan standing in place, his eyes were listless, and a hole thick and thin of his thumb was broken in the middle of his eyebrow.


    He was killed by Zhang Han!

 Chapter 453

    With one blow, it was so terrible!


    The disciples of all the major sects and scattered practitioners around were shocked one after another, and there were waves in their hearts, as if the white thunder had hit themselves!


    When the breeze blew, people trembled and trembled. In the blink of an eye, their backs were soaked with cold sweat


    Poop!


    It seems that after thousands of years, Qin Wuyan fell to the ground with full reluctance and despair, splashed some smoke and dust, convulsed a few times and died.


    Zhang Han slowly withdrew his fingers and looked indifferent. It seemed that he had killed the closing disciple of the poison God, just like sweeping away a grain of dust, but it was just a trivial thing.


    Turning his head, he looked at Baguio with fixed and deep eyes.


    Facing the indifferent eyes, Biyao''s delicate body shook and her pretty face turned white. Inexplicable terror soared from the depths of her heart and couldn''t be pressed down.


    "Ah! What did I do just now... Just now?! was this fierce devil staring at me? Was Miss Ben destined to be here?" Baguio couldn''t help thinking sadly.


    On both sides of the road, the onlookers held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath. Looked at Zhang Han, and then looked at Baguio. For a time, both righteous people and demons were involuntarily worried about her.


    With one hit, he will be the closing disciple of the anti-virus God. Who can resist such a fierce storm?


    "No! Although this woman is in the demon sect, she has never heard of her harming the world. Now she has offended Zhang... I''m afraid it''s more or less bad!"


    "Hey! It''s not good to offend anyone. It''s fate to offend the fierce devil!"


    "Pity this woman. Her appearance and figure are first-class. I''ve been walking around the world for decades, and most of the beauties I see are inferior. Unfortunately, that''s it..."


    Zhang Hansa smiled and walked to Baguio. He only felt the water green figure in his eyes, like willow catkins dancing in the wind. His skin was as white as fat, with a faint blush, which was very beautiful.


    "Just now, you bombarded me with eight palms in succession. Do you think I should return all these palms?" he said, narrowing his eyes into two curved crescent moons with a joking smile, as if he thought of something fun.


    "You... What are you going to do? I warn you. If you dare to disrespect me, your father will not let you go!"


    Baguio bit her lower lip, and her pale face turned white again. Her watery body trembled gently, with a hint of stubbornness in her timidity.


    Zhang Han didn''t take Baguio''s pale threat to heart at all, and said faintly, "being able to get out of the blood dripping cave proves that you are really eager to live in your heart. Then, I''ll give you another choice..."


    While talking, Zhang Han touched out the hanging ring, put it on his left index finger and middle finger, and slowly rotated towards the space beside him. In an instant, the originally empty space suddenly flashed some golden sparks, and then rotated to form a circular space door.


    Zhang Han pointed to the space gate and said with a smile, "you should know the purpose of this space gate. At the moment, the other side of it is connected to the mountain behind Tongtian peak, which is the forbidden area of Qingyun gate! Even if our disciples enter by mistake, they will be severely punished!"


    When he said the word "forbidden area", Zhang Han bit very hard, as if to remind the other party of the danger in the space door. Then he said, "now, you have two choices, one is to be slapped by me, and the other is to step into this space door!"


    "Tell me your choice?"


    In the blue and white days, the dazzling sunshine falls on my shoulders. However, Baguio is like falling into an ice cave. It is cold all over and can''t feel the slightest warmth.


    I just felt that the smiling handsome face in front of me was so hateful and terrible, just like the deadly ghost from Jiuyou underground mansion, evil and bloodthirsty!


    With the other party''s all-round cultivation, let alone bear eight palms, one palm can kill yourself! As for the mountain behind Tongtian peak, which is a forbidden area for the leader of the righteous sect, you can see its danger.


    Two choices, one is to die now, the other is to struggle and die again! Anyone who listens to such a choice will feel endless despair.


    The onlookers breathed again and stared at the water-green phantom. They only felt that she was so weak and lonely!


    After a long time, Baguio smiled miserably and said in a hoarse voice, "I''ve always wanted to see you and say ''thank you'' to you. Your words made me summon up the courage to live that day in the dripping blood cave. Now, it''s time to give you back your life!"


    The voice fell, and the water-green figure plunged into the space door with a determined momentum. The golden space door turned more and more slowly, the spark flickered a few times, and finally disappeared quietly.


    Zhang Han stood in situ, speechless. Recalling the bleak charming face, in a trance, I seemed to see a touch of emotion, which disappeared in a flash.


    Seeing that there was no more excitement to see, people on the roadside left one after another, and the field was suddenly cold.


    Under the blue sky, the sun was shining and the warm wind was like tide. Zhang Han looked indifferent and smiled bitterly in his heart. Did he joke too much again? It seems that I really don''t have the talent to joke


    In other words, why do you say "again"?


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder martial brother Zhang..."


    A sound came into his ears, with some slight surprise, some slight joy and emotion in his tone. It seemed that a simple call told the master''s complex and difficult thoughts, and also pulled Zhang Han back to reality from meditation.


    Turning his head, he saw Zhang Xiaofan standing in the middle of the road with several steaming steamed stuffed buns in his hand. They collided with each other across the long dead Qin Wuyan.


    "Younger martial brother Zhang, I haven''t seen you for many days. Why haven''t I seen you with several senior brothers of Dazhu peak?"


    It seems that a sentence "elder martial brother Zhang" reminds me of the past. Zhang Han subconsciously used the name of younger martial brother. As soon as his voice fell, he smiled with self mockery, "now, I''m no longer a disciple of Qingyun sect. Don''t mention it again."


    Zhang Xiaofan was silent for a long time before he said sadly, "so am I!"


    "Huh?"


    Zhang Han''s face showed a look of surprise and doubt. At the beginning of the demon war, white consciousness controlled his body most of the time, so he had no memory of that past.


    Zhang Xiaofan approached him and roughly explained what had happened after he left that day. During his less than ten-year monastic journey, he had few close friends. Except Lin Jingyu, who was from the same village, he was a senior brother and sister on Dazhu peak.


    That day, he went down the mountain angrily, betrayed Qingyun gate, and broke off contact with Lin Jingyu and others. After traveling for three years, he suddenly ran into Zhang Han. Zhang Xiaofan only felt very kind, his mood was agitated, and his words became more and more.


    "It turns out that you have been fooling around with the old liar in the Jianghu in recent years. Don''t learn his out of tune deception. It''s too superficial. Only fools will be fooled!" Zhang Han glanced at Zhou Xian strangely and suddenly said.


    Hearing Zhang Han''s sarcastic words, although Zhou Xian was frightened by each other''s ferocity and didn''t dare to move without permission, he still blew his beard and stared angrily, and went to the corner to sulk.


    "The boss is very nice..."


    Zhang Hannen explained to Zhou Xian, but he looked numb and red when he thought of his experience in the past three years. He was embarrassed to find that he couldn''t find a flattery that was in line with Zhou Xian.


    It can be imagined how unpopular the old liar is!

 Chapter 454

    "What''s next? What are you going to do? Continue to travel around the Jianghu with the old liar?" Zhang Han asked casually.


    Zhang Xiaofan''s face was stunned. With a look of distress and grief on his dull face, he asked for help, "the Puzhi holy monk preached and benefited from his work, which was a great favor to me, but he slaughtered the whole village and had a great hatred for me... Elder martial brother Zhang, what do you think I should do?"


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, he couldn''t help falling into silence and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Throughout the whole original work, Zhang Xiaofan''s fate is extremely bumpy and twists, and he has tasted great sorrow and pain, but from beginning to end, he has never thought about avenging anyone. With such a benevolent and compassionate attitude, Zhang Han asked himself that he couldn''t do it at all.


    After a long silence, Zhang Hancai slowly said, "you ask me, I don''t know what to do. But if I were you, I must take revenge!"


    Zhang Xiaofan was stunned, rubbed his hands and said, "but the Puzhi God monk has died for many years. What else can we talk about revenge?"


    Is it necessary to dig out his bones to frustrate the bones and ashes?


    Zhang Xiaofan felt terrible when he only thought about this kind of thing that was stabbed in his spine, and it was impossible to put it into action.


    "Do you think it is the Puzhi monk who caused you to fall into such a miserable situation? If you want to seriously calculate, yes! Nor is it! In my opinion, Puzhi is just the embodiment of this rotten world.


    What you should really hate is this stubborn and decadent system. It is the existence of the door estrangement that finally creates your pain! "


    Seeing Zhang Xiaofan''s face at a loss, he didn''t seem to understand the meaning of his words. Zhang Han smiled coldly and burst into a frightening light in his eyes.


    "Think about it. If the Puzhi monk went to Qingyun Mountain, immortal daoxuan promised to practice with Buddhism and Taoism, and the two families participated in the mystery of Wuchang''s life together, would something happen later?"


    Zhang Xiaofan was shocked and suddenly understood Zhang Han''s meaning. However, he shook his head and smiled bitterly at the thought of the importance that each gate party attached to his Taoism.


    Just listen to Zhang Han, "Also, after the massacre in Caomiao village, Puzhi has rushed back to Tianyin temple and told the truth to Guru Puhong. If Tianyin temple is willing to lay down its body, sacrifice some illusory reputation, go to Qingyun gate to admit its mistake, and then receive you and Lin Jingyu''s two orphans to Tianyin temple, preach your Dharma practice and compensate for your mistakes, will you still be so distressed?"


    "The right way and the evil way. The expedition and killing have lasted for thousands of years. In the final analysis, the vast majority of people in this world are tired of fame and can''t get rid of it. Do you think we should take revenge on this rotten world?"


    Some sonorous words sounded like morning bells and evening drums, which made Zhang Xiaofan dizzy, his eyes red, and even his breathing became urgent. He only felt that the sea of his heart was surging up, stirring his thoughts, and could not calm down at all.


    Before that, no one had ever helped him analyze the cause and effect of the whole thing, and he had been living in ignorance, living in a muddle, drifting with the tide, and bearing the pain and suffering of invading the bone marrow alone.


    Now I suddenly find that it''s not me, it''s the world! It''s this decadent, poisonous and stubborn system!


    If you don''t have such serious opinions, immortal daoxuan is willing to take out the Taiji Xuanqing path and understand it together with the great Brahma Prajna of Puzhi... If Tianyin Temple hears the truth of the slaughter of Caomiao village and comes to admit its mistake, how can there be subsequent twists and turns?


    Thinking, Zhang Xiaofan suddenly ran away. He stared at his bloodshot eyes, clenched his fists and gasped, "elder martial brother Zhang, you''re right. I want revenge! Revenge on the world!"


    Not far away, Xiao Huan grabbed the corner of Zhou Xian''s clothes and looked at them in horror.


    I just feel that Xiaofan''s brother''s temperament has changed greatly, and she is no longer the dull and silent young man. The extremely cold face, like a shadow, obscures her young heart, which makes her terrified, and she can''t help worrying.


    Beside him, the fairy stroked his beard, sighed, was silent and didn''t say a word.


    After a long time, Zhang Xiaofan gradually calmed down from his excitement. Suddenly, he raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. He asked awkwardly, "elder martial brother Zhang, I want revenge, but how should I revenge?"


    If the object of revenge is a concrete existence, such as someone or something, then it is to draw a knife and kill it. However, he is quite distressed by the illusory and abstract concept of "revenge on the world".


    Not only do you worry about how to revenge, but also to what extent is revenge successful? Do you want to destroy the world


    Zhang Xiaofan raised his hand to cover his face and dared not think any more.


    Just looking at the other party''s expression, he knew that he wanted to fork over. Zhang Han took a smoke from the corner of his mouth and patiently explained,


    "As I said just now, the object of your revenge is this rigid system that has lasted for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. Since all major sects regard their own true formula of Taoism so seriously, you can poke it out. It''s best to print it into a book and spread it all over the world. Everyone in the whole Shenzhou continent has a share."


    "Or simply find a mountain, establish a sect and recruit a wide range of disciples. Regardless of age, qualification, people or demons, there are no classes. The true dharma of Taoism and Buddhism can be selected at will and practiced as they like."


    Zhang Han paused slightly and said with a sneer, "think about it. If everyone in the whole mainland of China could know Taiji Xuanqing Dao and great Brahma Prajna, would Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple still cherish themselves? Would there be such a deep view of family? Besides, you happen to be both the two true dharmas of Buddhism and Taoism. This thing is tailor-made for you!"


    Hearing the broad blueprint depicted in Zhang Han''s mouth, Zhang Xiaofan widened his eyes in shock and imagined that everyone would know the two divine skills and methods of Buddhism and Taoism. He couldn''t help shaking and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    After a long silence, he hesitated and asked, "is this... Too much? After all, Qingyun gate treats me well, and senior brothers and sisters are excellent... Moreover, if you pass on the divine arts and Taoism to people with evil intentions, wouldn''t it indirectly help the tyranny?"


    Zhang Han skimmed his lips and disdained to say, "you''re wrong. If someone''s mind is wrong, even if you don''t pass on the Taoist and magical skills to him, he will take a kitchen knife to harm others. Besides, if everyone in the whole continent can practice, at that time, everyone had the same starting point. Won''t the victims fight back?"


    "That''s what I did in the blood refining hall."


    In recent years, whenever someone makes a contribution, Zhang Han will give the true formula of Taoism. Most of them are Taiji Xuanqing Taoism and great Brahma Prajna. Those who make a great contribution will even get a Book of heaven.


    The blood refining hall has sprung up rapidly and fiercely. It not only chews a piece of meat from the three old giants of the demon cult, but also has a growing reputation. It has a tendency to surpass them. The skill given by Zhang Han has played a great part in helping.


    Not only that, the blood refining hall is overbearing and cruel to the outside, but quite harmonious to the inside.


    On weekdays, it is not uncommon for new people and old people to discuss Taoism and practice with each other, or even talk to each other, and directly give what they can.


    It can be said that in the past three years, Taiji Xuanqing Dao and great Brahma Prajna have become the basic Taoism of the blood refining hall, and almost everyone knows it.


    For this matter, old da asked Zhang Han whether to prohibit his disciples from spreading their knowledge to each other, but Zhang Han refused.


    In his opinion, these divine arts and Taoism are equivalent to mathematics and chemistry in previous lives. If they are not popularized, how can there be progress?


    Don''t you see, the book of heaven has been created for thousands of years. Thousands of monks in the whole mainland of China have practiced under this framework, and there is no breakthrough at all.


    If you are so complacent, you may not be able to find an expert in Taiqing for thousands of years, let alone become an immortal and a Buddha!


    "I know you are kind-hearted. Even if you have pain in your heart, most of you like to hold back and don''t want to hurt others, let alone hurt your former school."


    Seeing that Zhang Xiaofan was still hesitant, Zhang Han couldn''t help saying in a loud voice, "but what do you think is true benevolence? Building tents and porridge to help refugees? Or building bridges and roads to benefit the countryside? Wrong! Those are small favors, small benevolence and small righteousness!"


    "What I said just now is the real great kindness and righteousness! It can not only revenge your great hatred, but also benefit the common people and be loved by future generations!"


    Zhang Xiaofan looked shocked and didn''t understand. He was talking about revenge. How could he skew the building?


    On the contrary, the young boss not far behind was suddenly surprised, and his heart was filled with Zhang Han''s broad mind and bearing.


    I can''t help feeling ashamed when I thought of trying to stop my disciples from discussing the practice of Taoism. Compared with the two, my level is still too low!


    Zhang Han pointed to himself, then pointed to the other side, and explained, "I have an apple. I gave it to you, or an apple. But I have a skill that I passed on to you. That''s two skills!"


    "Think about it. There are thousands of creatures in mainland China. Everyone can practice Taoism and divine skills. They are not afraid of disease, cold and heat. They can live dozens or hundreds of years longer. Isn''t it a great merit?"


    Imagining the grand scene of the future, Zhang Xiaofan clenched his fist and turned very red. He said with emotion, "what elder martial brother Zhang said is very true. From now on, I will be the forerunner of preaching and learning!"


    Zhang Han smiled, put his hand in the center of the other party''s eyebrows and passed the three volumes of heavenly books he knew to him. Then he said, "if you have nowhere to go, you can come to the blood refining hall. Goodbye!" after saying this, he turned and left.


    When I first came to kill the immortal world, I robbed his soul devouring fan. Now I return three volumes of his heavenly book, which can be regarded as a debt between the two. As for which step Zhang Xiaofan will go in the future, it depends on his own nature!


    At the moment, Zhang Xiaofan only felt that his head was dizzy, and the big golden words appeared one by one, which made his brain painful. He didn''t even know when Zhang Han left.


    On the side of the road, Zhou Xian silently stared at the increasingly blurred figure and sighed, "I only heard how the devil did evil and set off a bloody storm before. Now I know that his insight is far beyond the world by listening to his words. If there is a day when everyone can practice Taoism, I will willingly call him ''Taoist ancestor''!"


    "Why, I also think elder martial brother Zhang''s idea is right?" Zhang Xiaofan returned to his mind and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s more than right. It''s enlightening and enlightening!"


    Zhou Yixian sighed again and then reminded, "Xiao Fan, if you act according to what he said, you will certainly attract hatred and pursuit from Qingyun gate and Tianyin temple. If you can''t do anything, join the blood refining hall. It''s always more convenient to have helpers and backers."


    "Well, I see!"


    Unknowingly, the sunset gradually sank into the horizon. In this ordinary day, the gear of fate turned again, pushing Zhang Xiaofan onto a road different from the past.


    ¡­¡­


    The vast sea, waves rolling, wave after wave surged to the huge rocks on the coast.


    Boom!


    Every time a huge wave strikes, it is a dull sound like thunder. The water spray rises high in the air and reflects colorful light in the sun.


    A water-green figure stood quietly on the huge rock, facing the sea, facing the slightly salty sea wind, floating in clothes and skirts, suddenly like a fairy coming out of the picture, dazzling in beauty.


    However, the fairy like beauty was saying bad things in her mouth, angrily cursing someone.


    "Damn it! What is this? Qingyun Mountain Tongtian peak? It''s clearly Liubo mountain that once captured Kui cattle! That damn bastard! Is it so fun to play with Miss Ben?"


    "Liubo mountain is thousands of miles away from Changhe city. I don''t have any dry food with me. I''m going to starve now! Blame that bastard! Don''t let Miss Ben catch it, otherwise... Hum!"


    The more Baguio said, the more angry she became. The jade like little hand clenched into a fist. The full crisp chest rose and fell, lined with a concave and convex figure, it was more beautiful and graceful.


    For a long time, Baguio seemed tired of scolding. Only then did she resist the magic weapon, turn into a green light and fly away in the direction of the mainland of China.

 Chapter 455

    The death swamp is divided into inner swamp and outer swamp. Outer swamp is everywhere. If you are careless, you will fall into it and it is difficult to escape. Moreover, most flowers, plants, insects and animals are highly toxic, and few people entered it in the past.


    In comparison, neize is more terrible. The dense miasma clouds cover the dense forest. As long as ordinary people step into it and the highly toxic miasma enters the body, they will be poisoned and die in a moment. Among them, the toxicity of animals and plants is more violent. Even if the practitioners encounter it, it is quite difficult.


    However, it is so dangerous that it has suddenly become extremely lively in recent days.


    Whether it is the right way or the evil way, under the leadership of the elders in the door, they went deep into the dead Ze and searched carefully. However, the vast majority of casual practitioners stopped outside the highly toxic miasma and dared not go further.


    On the one hand, it comes from the poisonous insects and beasts hidden in it, on the other hand, it is afraid of those big sects.


    When we get to neze, those disciples of the gate sect won''t be soft anymore.


    Casual practitioners are here to take a chance and join the fun. They can''t find treasures in waize. They can only lament their bad luck. If you look for it again, even if you find the treasure, you will be robbed and even put your life in it. Obviously, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Deep in the inner Ze, at the top of the giant tree, Zhang Han stayed comfortably in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven, sat and watched the two positive demons fight and kill. Occasionally, he used the power of Yang Dun to urge the emperor of heaven''s dark stone to release treasure light, which attracted people''s greed and blood, and the fight was even more tragic.


    The three main forces of the demon sect united and stormed into the dead Ze. They wanted to lift weights and even annex and divide up the blood refining hall.


    However, what made them confused was that they found a circle in waize and didn''t even have a personal shadow!


    In the face of that attractive treasure light, the seemingly unbreakable alliance between the three factions immediately collapsed, and the fighting broke out instantaneously, which was even more tragic than the battle between the main demons.


    On this day, the three main sects of the right way and the three main sects of the evil cult almost found the location of the Heavenly Emperor''s treasure house. In the face of the situation of more and fewer monks, they were extremely jealous and impolite. They fought directly in the sea of flowers in front of the treasure house.


    For a time, the murderous spirit in the sea of flowers was filled with blood and fishy wind. Even the hot sun in the sky seemed to be frightened by the murderous spirit rushing into the sky and hid behind the dark clouds.


    Across the stone gate, Zhang Han smiled coldly, waved to open a space door, stepped into it, and came to the headquarters of blood refining hall in wanbat ancient cave.


    At the moment, there are many blood refining hall disciples in the cave. If you look at it, I''m afraid there are seven or eight hundred people!


    Each is dignified and ready to go. The atmosphere in the field is very solemn and almost stagnant!


    Zhang Han glanced at the crowd, his eyes fell on Nian, and ordered, "Nian, you and hate take a hundred people to the death swamp. Don''t let anyone escape from it! Especially the three main disciples of the demon sect, none of them!"


    "Please obey your orders!" Nian and others bowed together.


    Zhang Han waved to open a space door. After the year''s boss and detestation entered, he said to Qinglong and the dead woman, "among the three major sects of the demon sect, the poison God is the oldest, but he is an old fox, and the strength of the ten thousand poison sect is the strongest. The ghost King''s city is very deep, unpredictable, and the strength is a little lower. These two sects are difficult to deal with.


    After all, only the Hehuan sect has the weakest strength and is easier to start. You lead the rest of the people to attack the Hehuan sect. Be sure to swallow it at one go and don''t leave any hidden dangers! "


    "Hmm!" Qinglong nodded.


    In recent years, the strength of Qinglong Buddhism, Taoism and Demons has increased rapidly and has touched the threshold of Taiqing.


    In addition to the top divine soldiers, heaven and earth green light ring, soul devouring fan, and the strength of spirit separation, among the several puppets, in addition to illusion, the green dragon catches up from behind and has the strongest cultivation.


    With the strength of Qinglong, it is more than enough to deal with the Sanmiao lady of Hehuan sect.


    Zhang Han pointed to the space doorway, "I haven''t been to Xiaoyao stream, the headquarters of Hehuan sect, and I can''t airborne you. However, Xiaoyao stream, Huqi mountain and poisonous snake valley where wanpoison gate is located are in the southwest. You also fly from the Everglades. The journey will be much closer."


    Qinglong didn''t speak, waved to the people behind him, and went in first. The disciples of the blood refining hall followed and crossed the space door one after another.


    The cave, which had just been bustling, was suddenly deserted. Only Zhang Han stood in place. Not far away, the giant stone engraved with the three characters of the death spirit abyss radiated white light, shining silently on the cave, as if witnessing the rise and fall of the blood refining hall.


    Dead Ze neize, at the top of the giant tree, the two positive demons have completely killed red eyes and are almost crazy. Every moment someone fell down, and then someone alive made it up and continued to fight.


    Those who come to find treasure are the elite disciples of all major sects. Even if Zhang Han does nothing, all major sects will lose two or three layers of strength after this war.


    I don''t know how long later, a loud clear howl came into my ears.


    At this moment, the people who were stained with blood and almost forgot their own lives suddenly felt a sense and looked up at the sky, but they were surprised to find that a giant bird hundreds of meters in size appeared high above their heads and sang more than once.


    The huge shadow covered the sky and the sun, and shrouded everyone. The shape of the hill alone made people frightened and pale.


    "Yellow bird?!"


    "It''s a yellow bird. That''s right! I''ve seen it in my own ancient book."


    "Is this beast also for the treasures in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven?"


    Unknowingly, the people had stopped fighting and gathered together at the same door to guard against others. At the same time, they were also pointing and talking to the yellow bird.


    The black water black snake was taken as a mount by Zhang Han. When the yellow bird had no enemy, it passed all the hostility on to the people. With its huge wings, it rolled up the roaring hurricane and rushed down.


    In the face of the attack of yellow bird, the two main demons couldn''t care less. They sacrificed magic weapons one after another, and the flying sword turned into colorful light and fought with it.


    Dark clouds rumbled in the sky, the lower the pressure, the thunder and lightning roared, and the sound shook the eight wastelands.


    Rolling thunder and loud neighing resounded through the world, and the light of various magic weapons glittered and complemented each other. The violent impact of the shock turned into an overwhelming hurricane, sweeping and tearing everything around, as if the end had come.


    The giant tree trembled more violently, as if trembling for the bloody fight.


    Even the branches and giant leaves at the top were torn and cut off for tens of meters by the fierce wind, which turned into fragments and scattered in the world.


    Even if one enemy is many, the yellow bird is not afraid at all. When the giant wings are flapping, they are often accompanied by violent hurricanes sweeping down. Friars whose accomplishments are less than that of the upper Qing Dynasty can only sacrifice magic weapons and defend with all their strength, but they have no power to fight back.


    Only elders of major sects can really fight yellow birds.


    However, their attack power is still lacking. It is often several times in a row to cut through the yellow bird''s hard feathers, and attacks that hurt its body are almost rare.

 Chapter 456

    After fighting for a long time, the two sides gradually fell into a stalemate.


    Relying on its huge size and strong flesh, the yellow bird does not dodge most of its attacks. Every time it swings its huge wings and claws, it is a rush of wind and rain.


    The two masters of the devil below, because they have to take care of their weak disciples, the elders also guard more and attack less. They don''t have strong counterattack power, so they can''t break the beast''s defense. They fight very hard for a time!


    Zhang Han hid in the depths of the clouds and quietly stared at the battle below. His bloody eyes carefully swept through every corner of the audience. He couldn''t help frowning, "isn''t the ghost King going to catch yellow birds? If so, it''ll be in trouble!"


    The main purpose of attracting people to come here with the Tiandi treasure house is to lead out the ghost king. Now the ghost king doesn''t show up, he can only sigh secretly. It seems that the blood refining hall is destined to fight the ghost King sect!


    Soon after the battle, under the heavy pressure of the yellow bird, the three factions of the right way and the three sects of the evil cult formed two battle groups and besieged the yellow bird in two directions.


    In the face of the overwhelming sword rain, the strong body still couldn''t resist. The original bright feathers were much dimmed and fell off countless. There were dozens of shallow or deep scars on the abdomen and giant wings, and there was no blood flow.


    After the injury, the yellow bird became more fierce and shrill. Its singing was shrill and high pitched. Its voice pierced the dark clouds and swung far away over the empty dead Ze.


    The huge beak and sharp claws frequently attack the people, almost fighting with one life, with a ferocious momentum. For example, they are too high to know how much.


    During the fierce battle, Jin Ping''er, who was protected by a group of martial brothers, suddenly stared down at the sea of flowers in the distance.


    At the moment, under the shock of terror and the raging wind, the sea of flowers has long been in a mess, and scattered and fallen flowers are everywhere.


    However, even in this ruined scene, it is strange that a small flower garden is still full of flowers, competing for wonders and beauties!


    "Is it not that someone is lying in ambush there, sitting and watching me fight with the beast, ready to be the last yellow finch?"


    The Golden Vase''s eyebrows and eyes were affectionate, and the corners of her mouth were smiling. Her eyes moved in the water''s eyes. Suddenly, she tied a Dharma formula, flashed a purple light from her sleeve, turned into a Li Mang and cut into the yellow bird''s left wing.


    Although Jin Ping''er hasn''t reached the state of Shangqing Dynasty, Zi mang blade is a nine day magic weapon. It is extremely sharp and powerful as Lu Xueqi''s divine sword Tianya.


    In an instant, an inconspicuous purple light stood out among the colorful lights, chopped on the yellow bird''s left wing and disappeared.


    Compared with the giant wings hundreds of meters long, the wound caused by the purple awn blade is very small, but it goes deep into the meat. The painful yellow bird roars up into the sky and falls into the rage.


    The Golden Vase stretched out the white palm like jade, and with a gentle move, the purple awn blade instantly separated from the yellow bird''s left wing and flew into the sleeve again.


    The yellow bird''s huge eyes closed one by one, followed the purple light to find the murderer who secretly attacked him, and his eyes showed an amazing cruel killing intention. Suddenly, his wings closed, ignoring the attacks around him, and swooped down towards the Golden Vase.


    In the face of the behemoth swooping down like a storm, the Golden Vase not only didn''t feel nervous, but giggled twice. Her delicate body flashed like a goose yellow fiber cloud and rushed straight towards the blooming flowers.


    The yellow bird gave a clear roar and its huge wings shook. It closely chased behind the Golden Vase. The momentum was terrible, as if it vowed to tear it into pieces!


    Sooner or later, the Golden Vase''s body flashed. Seeing that the shoulder would be caught by the yellow bird''s giant claw, it had already flown over the flower bed. In a faint way, there was a red light in the afterlight.


    At this time, the sudden change protruded!


    On the flowers, bursts of red light suddenly burst up, and suddenly connected into a piece. In the sky above, there also appeared a red ancient tripod, which is the treasure of the town school of the ghost King sect, the Fulong tripod!


    There was a man standing on the Fulong tripod, his face was calm, his mouth was chanting words, and the mysterious mantra echoed slowly at the top of the giant tree.


    Below, Youji led the disciples of the ghost King sect to urge the trapped dragon que Dharma array. The red light soared several times again and connected with the virtual dragon tripod in the sky.


    The yellow bird was not prevented. Its huge body directly hit the red light curtain. It only heard the "roaring" sound shaking the sky and the earth, but it could not shake the seemingly fragile light curtain.


    After living for thousands of years, the yellow bird''s wisdom is almost no less than that of human beings. Just now, he was hot-blooded and came straight after the Golden Vase. Now, seeing this posture, I immediately reacted. These hateful and despicable human friars had already hidden here and used the array to deal with themselves.


    How can the yellow bird be caught? Immediately waved his huge wings, and his huge body like a hill rushed left and right, desperately hitting the light curtain transformed by the red light.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I fought with everyone just now, which consumed a lot of energy, or because the trapped dragon que array was strong, the yellow bird hit the light curtain several times, but it was always resisted by the mysterious rune.


    For a moment, he not only failed to break the light curtain, but aggravated his injury.


    "It seems that you still don''t give up on the four spirits blood array!"


    In the clouds, Zhang Han''s eyes burst and waited for a long time. Finally, at the moment when the ghost King appeared, he was very happy. He immediately pulled out the soul chopping knife and whispered, "Jie, thousands of Sakura king is strict!"


    With Yan Ling singing from his mouth, Zhang Han held the handle of the knife and loosened it slowly. I saw the soul chopping knife shining pink. It was not conspicuous under the cover of thick clouds.


    The soul chopping knife slowly fell down along the gravity. In an instant, the void under your feet suddenly rippled like water waves, spreading layer by layer.


    When the whole blade sank into the ripple, two rows of giant blades emerged behind Zhang Han. Each blade is about seven or eight meters long, and the number is no less than 100. Like the soldiers guarding Zhang Han, they are neatly separated behind them.


    For a moment, the giant blade suddenly exploded into clusters of pink cherry blossoms from the top, dancing with the wind, like happy elves dancing around the whole body. Hundreds of millions of petals, like landslides and tsunamis, disperse the surrounding dark clouds.


    "Go!"


    Zhang Han slowly raised his right hand, facing the ghost king sitting on the Dragon tripod below, and pressed down with his backhand.


    The dancing sea of flowers seems to be controlled by inexplicable forces, and it seems that mountain torrents and showers find an outlet to vent, and suddenly turn into a pink dragon, flying down like teeth and claws.


    From a distance, in the sky and in the depths of the sea of clouds, it seems that a pink waterfall flows down and hangs in the void. Under the bright sun, it is so poetic, picturesque and dreamlike!


    There is an amazing sense of awe in beauty!


    The ghost king, who was managing the trapped dragon que array, raised his head and couldn''t help shaking his body. In an instant, the flying sea of flowers was not far away from him.


    The ghost king didn''t want to, and burst into a drink. The mysterious mantra seemed to be loud and clear. The light curtain connected with the Fulong Ding suddenly soared and wrapped his body in it.


    Boom!


    The true yuan and spiritual pressure carried by each cherry blossom are not very strong, but thousands of impacts still make the red light curtain tremble violently, rippling layers of ripples, crisscross, and then spread downward.


    At this scene, the ghost King''s heart jumped and his face looked panic. It seemed that in the next second, the powerful light curtain that even yellow birds could trap would be shattered by the overwhelming sea of flowers.


    Fortunately, the trapped Dragon Pavilion Dharma array is an ancient evil array with unparalleled power. The Dragon tripod is also the top magic weapon. The two phases cooperate. Whenever the light curtain is broken, the mysterious mantra will shine.


    Finally, Zhang Han''s attack was stopped.


    After the blow, hundreds of millions of cherry blossoms fluttered and returned to Zhang Han''s side.


    Zhang Han walked down with an inexplicable smile on his mouth.


    Every time he took a step down, the sea of flowers fluttered around him. Hundreds of cherry blossoms were combined to form a section of steps, which fell at his feet and supported his body.


    From a distance, the sea of flowers has formed a ladder in the void!


    Against the tall and straight figure dressed in white, he walked quietly, as if the nine heavenly gods and men fell into the world and walked slowly down from the throne of heaven in the depths of the void.

 Chapter 457

    The wind swept by, blowing the broken dark red hair and dancing quietly.


    The clothes with purple road edge danced with the wind, hunting rippled, and the sun shone with golden light from behind.


    Its face is handsome and its posture is natural and unrestrained. It suddenly looks like an immortal. It''s really like coming out of a beautiful landscape painting. It''s beautiful and has the meaning of cold and killing!


    At this moment, both the righteous and the demons of the evil cult looked up to the sky and stared at the figure walking slowly down, looking dull and repressing their breathing.


    In a trance, they only felt that the whole world seemed to move and stop with him!


    The dreamy scene makes people feel ashamed. That guy is clearly a demon demon. Why is he so dusty and immortal?


    In the crowd, a beautiful white figure suddenly shuddered, and a touch of surprise, a touch of vague excitement and emotion appeared on the cold frost like face.


    On the Tianya sword, the blue light flickers and goes out indefinitely, setting off the master''s mood, ups and downs.


    "It''s him!"


    I''ve been tossing and turning for countless times, imagining the scene when I meet again. Now I really see it, but it''s such a bitter taste.


    The shadow in my heart always seems to be so erratic. I never stayed for a moment, nor did I miss half of myself.


    His eyes are always on the ghost king!


    Not far away, FA Xiang wore a moon white monk''s robe, which was slightly damaged in the fight just now, but it was difficult to hide his style. At the moment, he was also frowning and muttering, "Zhang Han! How did he come here? Did he also come for the treasures in the treasure house?"


    After the amazing, the rest was an uproar and commotion. The buzzing voice came one after another. Glancing at Zhang Han''s eyes, it was full of doubt and surprise. The strange atmosphere gradually rose, spread secretly and shrouded in the field.


    Some pessimistic disciples have already backed out from the moment Zhang Han appeared. Blood Xiuluo is fierce and powerful. He is definitely killed one by one. What can he and others use to resist such a cruel evil?


    Zhang Han doesn''t know that just showing up will cause such a great commotion, but even if he knows, he won''t take it to heart. He only cares about his goal! That''s it!


    "It''s you!"


    The ghost King stared angrily at Zhang Han standing on the steps of the sea of flowers and said, "last time he stopped me from catching Kui cattle in Liubo mountain in the East China Sea, and now he came here to stop me from catching yellow birds!


    There is no deep hatred between you and me, and there is no reason to fight, but you have repeatedly come to harm me. Can you tell me your purpose? "


    The ghost king didn''t understand. It was clear that they met by chance and had nothing to do with each other. What''s more, Zhang Han has already betrayed Qingyun gate and is not accepted by the right way. Why do he have to target himself again and again?


    Is it just because I tore it once in Liubo mountain and have been jealous until now?


    It seems that he doesn''t look like that kind of person


    What is the reason?


    Zhang Han smiled faintly. Through the red light curtain, he looked directly into the ghost King''s eyes and said, "my purpose here, or the purpose of using the treasure house to lead you over, is not to prevent you from catching yellow birds."


    "What?"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, not only the ghost king looked very moved, but also the two elders and disciples around him were shocked and inexplicable. The treasure house of the emperor of heaven in front of me was unexpectedly instigated by Zhang Han?!


    In other words, I''ve been fighting here for a long time. I''m just a chess piece in someone''s hand... How can it not be shocking? Inexplicable grief and anger?


    Below, Youji was covered with black gauze. Her beautiful eyes stared at the figure in the air, and her heart suddenly flashed a touch of doubt.


    I only think that as like as two peas in the face, Zhang Han is just like the original man. But when he is not of a look, he will definitely be two.


    What''s going on?


    Youji was stunned for a long time and suddenly recalled that Bai had said to her, "if we meet again next time, it should not be me.".


    Can it be said that there are actually two souls in that figure?


    "I see! Since you made the treasure light on purpose, I''m afraid you''ve already got the treasure in the treasure house. Or, from the beginning to the end, there''s no treasure at all!"


    The ghost King narrowed his eyes, looked solemn and asked again, "why did you make such a big battle, not a treasure or a yellow bird?"


    Zhang Han said indifferently, "you''ve actually thought of it, but you don''t want to believe it. I''m here for the book of heaven of your ghost King clan!"


    Sure enough!


    The ghost King''s heart sank, his eyes burst, and his momentum burst. The mysterious Rune hidden in the light curtain seemed to be stimulated by the real yuan and vibrated violently.


    "In that case, let''s fight!"


    However, as soon as the voice fell, the ghost king suddenly felt hurricanes coming behind him. Without thinking about it, he instinctively flashed aside.


    From Zhang Han''s perspective, the yellow bird who had almost given up running away just now, struggled to stand up again after Zhang Han appeared, flapped his huge wings and rushed towards the ghost king.


    Boom!


    The yellow bird bumped into the Fulong tripod. With the shrill wail, the red light curtain trembled violently again. The mysterious Rune was in full bloom, and the invisible shock force shook it upside down.


    On the other hand, although the ghost King escaped the yellow bird''s huge beak, he was swept by the sudden strong wind and involuntarily hit the light curtain. For a time, he was dizzy and just wanted to fall.


    Fortunately, it was not a frontal attack. The body was not injured. It recovered after a little delay.


    The ghost King''s face was iron green, and his hands were tied with strange Dharma formula. The sound of singing and singing was heard again.


    Looking at it carefully, I saw a little red light extending from the light curtain, like thick ropes, slowly winding the yellow bird''s body and fixing it on the ground.


    The yellow bird moaned low, and his huge body rolled and struggled on the ground. However, the red light like a rope became more and more tight, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Seeing that the beast was finally no longer noisy, the ghost king turned to Zhang Han and said in a cold voice, "I know you have deep cultivation and can''t be defeated by one person, but the trapped Dragon Pavilion is an ancient strange array. As long as you have the ability to break it, you can give it with both hands!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han frowned. Although the attack just now made the light curtain tremble and almost jump to pieces, in his perception, this array is far from the limit.


    Think about it. What''s the difference between an array that can make Kui cattle and yellow birds helpless?


    For the second volume of the book of heaven, even if the trapped Dragon Pavilion is strong, it must be broken!

 Chapter 458

    Zhang Han slowly raised his left hand and stroked his face. When his fingers passed, a pale ox head mask covered his face.


    At the same time, the scarlet writing wheel eyes gradually became smaller and moved to both sides. A little black awn emerged from the middle of the white eyes and grew larger and larger, forming a golden and dark green, two strange eyes.


    After Bai''s evolution, whenever Zhang Han uses a mask, his eyes will show double pupils, which brings a double surge of spiritual pressure!


    "What''s that? A mask?"


    "How can there be such a strange mask? Moreover, the strange eyes don''t seem to be human!"


    "Yes! In my opinion, the devil has completely degenerated into a demon! Maybe he has sold his soul to the God of death before he becomes such a ghost..."


    After the appearance of the mask, the people in the field suddenly burst into an uproar, pointing and talking to Zhang Han. However, under the pressure of the raging waves of terror, they all retreated involuntarily, and their voices became lower and lower, gradually inaudible.


    On the other side, she felt a slightly familiar breath, and Youji Jiao''s body shook. She vaguely understood something in her heart, but there were more questions.


    The wind is howling, the dark clouds are getting lower and lower, sometimes mixed with rolling thunder. Inexplicable power fills the surrounding sky, which is extremely depressed and dull.


    "Jian Jing, a thousand Sakura Jing Yan!"


    The voice under the mask is more low and hoarse. It is more like metal sound than human.


    Under the control of spiritual pressure, hundreds of millions of cherry blossoms around whirled and danced, and gathered together one after another to form a bright pink soul chopping knife.


    The cherry blossoms gradually gathered. After each soul chopping knife was formed, it stood in mid air, about one meter apart from each other, in a row.


    In less than two seconds, all the cherry blossoms condensed into soul chopping knives and surrounded the trapped dragon que Dharma array. Looking at it, there were no less than a thousand!


    After the knife ring is formed, it seems that even the surrounding space seems dark.


    Different from the four burial columns made by the dead wood Baizai, because the trapped Dragon Pavilion is too large, Zhang Han can only surround it in a single burial column.


    Once when he read the original work, Zhang Han was still confused. He was famous for his large attack area and fast speed. It was a powerful move, but what''s the use of Jianjing besides being handsome?


    Surround yourself with the enemy with hundreds of soul chopping knives. Is it just to be able to take a knife out when fighting, no matter where you are?


    It seems a little crazy!


    It was not until he used this move that he felt the real use of Jian Jing.


    Specifically, the soul chopping knife in a circle is not to help the owner provide props, nor to play handsome and cool, but to suppress the energy within its range.


    Jianjing is actually equivalent to the prototype of the field. Except for the owner of qianben cherry, it will be much more difficult for others to borrow the surrounding energy.


    In the original work, heizaki Ichigo''s proud speed was suppressed a lot in the battle with Dabai. If it weren''t for the virtual rampage, it would be difficult to break this move.


    Of course, it can only be suppressed, far from isolating all energy.


    Whether it is Buddha, Tao or devil, the essence of cultivating truth is to absorb the aura of heaven and earth and transform it into its own true yuan. When the aura is suppressed, the magic power of Taoism will run astringently and its power will decline. Even if the trapped dragon que array becomes weak in the annihilation scene.


    Zhang Han raised his right hand, and a thousand Sakura came out of the knife ring and fell into his hand. The surging spirit pressure in the body poured into the blade along the arm, and the blade burst out bright light instantly.


    The wind roared past, flying sand and stones, but it couldn''t blow into the knife circle composed of thousands of Sakura. The surrounding scenery seemed to dim a lot, only a pink light, faintly flowing with a dark golden sharp awn.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    Zhang Han held a thousand Sakura high and whispered. The huge spiritual power wrapped around the blade suddenly turned into a circle of spiral blade lines and shot out from the blade.


    In the array, the ghost king didn''t dare to neglect the extremely strong power. He pinched the formula with his hand, and the huge real yuan didn''t enter the Fulong tripod.


    The Dragon tripod is in full bloom. The mysterious runes engraved on the surface are shining with dazzling brilliance, and then ripple in circles and spread in the light curtain.


    Boom!


    The thunderous explosion shook the world. Even though they had already been prepared to protect their eardrums with Zhenyuan, they still felt dizzy and wanted to faint to the ground.


    The red light curtain trembled violently, and the terrible shock force exploded on its surface, rolling up gusts of wind, raging like a beast out of its cage.


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up and urge the Dharma array!" seeing that the light curtain trembled more and more, the ghost King quickly turned his head and shouted at the disciples below.


    When they heard the speech, they immediately held their breath and concentrated, running Zhenyuan to urge the Dharma array. The mysterious mantra resounded through the void, like Jiuyou fierce ghosts wailing and roaring. Strangely, under the blessing of the mantra, the light curtain gradually stabilized.


    Zhang Han''s face changed. NIMA, what about 1v1?


    It seemed that he felt the anger of the other party, and the ghost King Shi ran said, "this trapped dragon que array was originally formed by the combination of many people, and they are also a part of the array!"


    The words are slightly proud. It seems that you are saying that no matter how high your cultivation is, it is difficult to break this array. You''d better give up the idea of seizing the book of heaven early!


    Although the anger stimulated by the other party''s scoundrels soared, Zhang Han didn''t want to spend more time with the other party. He took a few deep breaths and pressed down all the depression in his heart. With a wave of his right hand, the soul chopping knife around turned into hundreds of millions of cherry blossoms again and gathered slowly.


    Before long, the sea of flowers gathered at the back shoulder blades, compressed and condensed to form two pure white wings, blooming with dazzling white light.


    "End view, white Emperor sword!"


    Deep in the white light, Zhang Han''s figure loomed, and the terrible spirit pressure turned into a violent hurricane, sweeping the world. In the sky above, the thick dark clouds were stirred and turned into a black storm, with a faint rumble of thunder shaking the wilderness.


    Abandon all defenses and strike hard!


    The principle of Baidi sword is similar to that of instant sword, but one is to burn the ghost road to obtain explosive power, and the other is to use the power of soul chopping knife itself.


    At the end of the scene, hundreds of millions of cherry blossoms gathered together, and thousands of cherry blossoms poured their own strength into their bodies, turned into a huge force like a mountain collapse and tsunami, and merged into the knife along their arms.


    The attack power of this blow was three times higher than its own solution! Compared with the full version of Lei instantaneous in Raytheon mode, it is no less impressive!


    Zhang Han roared, his wings shook, and his body rose from the ground. The dazzling white light was like the scorching sun rising into the sky, and like a burning fire, wantonly blooming his own bright light.


    It seems that the rolling thunder just exists to set off the white light more dazzling.


    At the top of the huge tree, people looked up at the dazzling white light and looked pale in horror. They only felt that they were like a lonely boat in the rough waves, floating alone in the fierce wind and waves.


    Zhang Han doesn''t have much research on the array, but he also knows that to break the trapped dragon que array in front of him, he must break through the array eye. Then, where is the array eye?


    His eyes fell on the slowly rotating dragon tripod in the air!


    Since the ghost King relies on the Dragon tripod to launch the trapped dragon que array, this object must be the eye of the array! It can be said to be the strongest point of the array or the weakest point.


    If you attack the red light curtain as before, the Dragon tripod will release the mysterious mantra and stabilize the light curtain with the power of everyone.


    However, if you directly attack the Fulong Ding, the ghost king and others will spend a lot of light curtain transformed by the real yuan, which is redundant.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han''s eyes coagulated and clenched his teeth. In an instant, the white light suddenly converged, twining and converging on the blade. I saw him turn around, holding the handle tightly with both hands, shaking his white wings and flying straight down!


    A sword comes to the west, flying fairy outside the sky!


    Below, the ghost King''s face was as gloomy as water, and his hands rapidly changed their fingerprints. The huge Zhenyuan was slapped into the Fulong tripod. The disciples of the ghost King sect were also on alert and released Zhenyuan towards the red iron cone nailed in every corner.


    In the array, the red light explodes and flashes, and the light curtain vibrates, which is almost condensed into essence. From a distance, it seems that even the line of sight is blurred, and the ghost king in it has a little more double shadow.


    It seems that after thousands of years of long waiting, it seems that it is a fleeting moment in the blink of an eye. The dazzling white light, like a meteor, crosses the sky, pierces the void, falls into the mortal world, and blows directly on the Fulong Ding!


    The strongest spear, hit the strongest shield!


    Boom!


    The explosion that shook the world almost made everyone deaf and dizzy.


    The disciple with lower cultivation level sprayed blood directly from his mouth, but the aftershock caused by the impact alone hurt him, which shows the horror of his power.


    The giant tree at the foot trembled wildly, and the terrible shock force turned into a circle of shock waves, which scattered and pushed all the way, unstoppable!


    The huge branches and vines were torn to pieces by the static high pressure and vacuum generated by the shock wave. The nearly 100 monks around were also not spared. Although they tried their best to defend, they were knocked upside down by the shock force of the mountain collapse and tsunami.


    The red light curtain trembled violently again. Suddenly, all the disciples maintaining the array below were purple, spitting blood, and their bodies stood in place.


    If you are close, you can hear the sound of bones, muscles and veins in those disciples! The collision between the trapped Dragon Palace and the White Emperor''s sword shocked these disciples to death!


    Even Youji, who had a deep cultivation, was shocked back dozens of steps, bleeding from the corners of her mouth and her face was very white!


    There was no wind in the light curtain. The ghost King''s clothes and robes were bulging, his hair and beard were scattered, and his complexion was extremely red. However, he clenched his teeth, wielded his palm power wantonly, and poured all into the Fulong tripod.


    The light of the Fulong tripod exploded, and the mysterious runes engraved on the tripod flew out one by one. It seemed that they were controlled by some mysterious force and lined up to meet the White Emperor sword in turn.

 Chapter 459

    In a flash, Zhang Han''s head fell on his feet, and suddenly his eyes were wide open. The thousand Sakura in his hand could not bear the terrible force of the explosion. Inch by inch, they exploded into Sakura and scattered in the world!


    How is that possible?


    It''s hard to move this damn array by solving the superposition mask state and superimposing the triple attack bonus of Baidi sword?!


    How can this trapped Dragon Palace have such powerful power?


    For a moment, countless thoughts flitted through Zhang Han''s mind, but they were all ruled out by him one by one. As if a flash of lightning cut through the heart, I was shocked and finally remembered something.


    Look at the mysterious runes flying in the air, like countless wild beasts, roaring up to the sky, and like Shura coming out of the sea of corpses, howling low and demanding life!


    In the light curtain, at the moment, the ghost king had already retreated tens of meters in the bombardment between the White Emperor sword and the Fulong Ding. Looking at the rotating and dancing mysterious runes from a distance, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Just at that moment, he lost his control of the Fulong Ding!


    In other words, he is not the one who fights with Zhang Han!


    His magic weapon is not under his control... So, even if he wins Zhang Han, what''s the significance?


    I don''t know when the dark clouds dispersed, the sun fell on my shoulders, and the pleasant warm wind blew silently, as if comforting this devastated giant tree.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    Zhang Hanluo was not far from the Fulong tripod, bowed slightly and gasped violently. The sweat on his forehead slipped down like raindrops, wet the tip of his hair and itched slightly.


    Just now, the body was forced to bear the huge spiritual power of the White Emperor sword poured into the body, and the terrible anti shock force against the explosion with the Fulong Ding. Rao was strong in flesh, very solid in spirit, and was shocked to numb all over, even his arms were shaking violently.


    When I was on Liubo mountain, I was able to destroy the light curtain with one blow because Tian linger pulled out one of the red iron cones, which led to great chaos in the array. I was lucky to succeed.


    Now, facing the complete array jointly operated by the ghost king and the disciples, coupled with the Shura sealed in the Fulong tripod, the White Emperor sword failed to break it.


    In the distance, the shocked people flew back again, but they were hundreds of meters away from the field. They watched from a distance and dared not approach again.


    There is no empty man under the fame! Although he failed to break the Dragon tripod with one blow, no one dared to underestimate him no matter the right way or the evil way!


    Only from the terrible power, we can feel that Zhang Han''s strength is at least one dimension higher than that of them!


    The warm sunshine passed through the light curtain and fell on the ghost king. However, he not only didn''t feel the slightest warmth, but like falling into an ice cave. He looked at the Fu Long Ding suspended above his head, and his face was surprised and angry, which was very complex.


    There can be no mistake. At that moment, my control over this treasure was taken away by someone!


    Who is it? Besides me, who else can control the Dragon tripod?


    At the thought of some terrible possibility, Rao is the ghost king. His mind is unpredictable, and he can''t help setting off a terrible wave and panic


    For a time, both Zhang Han outside and the ghost king inside fell into silence. The onlookers did not know why, but they still suppressed their breathing. The atmosphere in the field was very solemn and almost stagnant.


    "Hahaha... Boy Zhang Han, it''s useless if you can''t break my trapped Dragon Palace Dharma array because of your cultivation to the sky. You and I belong to the same holy religion and worship the king of the Tiansha Ming Dynasty and the virgin of the Youming Dynasty. It hurts your harmony. You''d better retreat early!"


    After all, the ghost king is a hero. He is the enemy. Although his thoughts are complicated, he has forced them down. He doesn''t look at the disciples who were shocked to death. He just laughs loudly and looks like he has a winning ticket.


    "Ha ha!"


    Zhang Han twitched a few times at the corner of his mouth, and his strange eyes flashed a thick color of ridicule. "Brother ghost king is really open-minded, and I''m ashamed!"


    When the ghost king heard the speech, he frowned and thought to himself. Did the little ghost also find the strangeness of the Fulong Ding? Want to open your mouth to ask, but think of their position, but can''t pull down your face and ask.


    While talking, the soul chopping knife kept absorbing the surrounding spirits to supplement its own consumption. Coupled with the ability of speeding regeneration, in less than a few minutes, the negative state of the body was swept away, and most of the spiritual pressure was restored.


    Zhang Han said nothing, took out the hanging ring from the storage space and put it on his left hand.


    Then, the index finger of his right hand pointed to the light curtain and sneered, "that thing exists. I really can''t break the trapped dragon que array, but..."


    At this point, Zhang Han suddenly whispered, "the proud son of heaven, the iron wall, the dragon, the lion roaring, the tiger roaring, and the wolf running, cut off the heaven and earth before the collapse! 81 of the bound Road, break the air!"


    With the cadence of singing, the real elements in the body poured into the fingertips and turned into a huge force of space, such as an invisible light wave, which fell on the light curtain.


    Seeing this scene, not only the ghost king himself, but also the onlookers in the distance couldn''t figure out what he wanted to do.


    At the top of the empty giant tree, only the low and hoarse metal vibrato echoed slowly. It seemed that the tone of indifference to life and death was very disturbing.


    "Click!"


    A low crisp sound suddenly startled everyone. They trembled and looked at it, but they saw a square translucent crystal wall lying across the light curtain, half deep into it and half exposed outside.


    At this time, Zhang Han raised his left hand with a hanging ring, aimed at the light curtain, and his right hand rotated counterclockwise. As like as two peas, a space door with golden sparks is floating before it. At the same time, a space door is just the same inside the screen.


    "... but it''s easy to enter this dharma array!"


    With a smile on his face, Zhang Han stepped into the space door and appeared in front of the ghost king in an instant. The faint smile was like a solid slap on the ghost King''s face!


    At the moment when the space door was formed, the ghost King''s face changed greatly. At the moment, they were both in the trapped dragon que Dharma array, and the strength of all the people was shocked by each other, not to mention one-to-one!


    It can be said that when Zhang Han stepped into the array, the form had been completely reversed.


    The array originally used for defense became a cage for the two. The ghost King either withdrew the array and led the disciples to escape, or fought with Zhang Han. He had no other choice.


    "We have just agreed that you break the trapped Dragon Pavilion array, and I will present the heavenly book with both hands. Now it''s opportunistic, but it''s not breaking the array!"


    The ghost King''s face was as gloomy as water, and he threatened in a low voice, "if you don''t keep your promise, I''ll die today. At that time, you can''t get the heavenly book!"

 Chapter 460

    "Then you explode!"


    Zhang Han looked at each other with a smile and said faintly.


    Indifferent and cold-blooded words spit out from his mouth, but it makes the ghost King fall into an ignorant state.


    "What?"


    The ghost King''s eyes were wide open and his face was iron blue. China has never been so humiliated for hundreds of years. However, at the moment, the other is strong and I am weak. Facing the other side, there is no chance of winning!


    Zhang Han was still smiling, and Shi Shi ran said, "in my eyes, death is just the beginning! If you explode, your soul will be detained by me. I have countless ways to get the heavenly book from your soul memory. After obtaining it, whether your soul is incomplete or completely disappear is beyond my control!"


    "If you are really so stubborn and refuse to obey after death, you''d better explode your soul. Maybe the book of heaven will disappear with your self explosion!"


    Speaking of the back, Zhang Han''s expression became more and more disdainful and sarcastic, as if he were saying, blow! Then blow again


    If you want to threaten me with self explosion, you are a thousand years early!


    When the ghost king heard the speech, his heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. He originally wanted to threaten Zhang Han with self explosion. He didn''t want people to despise it at all. Now it''s really embarrassing!


    Struggling and silent for a long time, the ghost king suddenly sighed, took out a volume of letters from his arms and threw them to Zhang Han.


    "This is the book of heaven kept by the ghost King sect. I hope you can keep your promise and let me go!" a fierce look flashed in the ghost King''s eyes.


    "As I said before, I just came for the book of heaven. As for others, I''m not interested in or in mind."


    Zhang Han wrapped his palm with spirit pressure, caught the volume of the letter, opened it and looked at it briefly.


    Although Tianshu is divided into five parts, this is a work of Kung Fu. Of course, the previous and subsequent texts must be consistent with the artistic conception and seamlessly connected.


    Before that, he had obtained three volumes of heavenly books, namely the first volume, the third volume and the fifth volume. In the past, when practicing the skills contained in the book of heaven, we often encountered difficulties. It was difficult for Zhenyuan to transform.


    Just like walking on the road, I turn a corner and suddenly find that I have reached the edge of the cliff unknowingly, or directly pull up a Qianren cliff and lie in front of me.


    It''s like there''s no matching formula when solving a problem. You can''t solve it even if you rack your brains!


    Even with Zhang Han''s vision, he could not penetrate the missing parts, which led to his physical cultivation gradually growing slowly and almost stagnating.


    Now I just glanced at it and found that many problems encountered in practice in the past were suddenly enlightened and suddenly realized


    At this moment, Zhang Han has confirmed in his heart that what he is holding is the second volume of heavenly book.


    When he looked up again, he suddenly found that the ghost king had escaped from the array and appeared above the Fulong tripod again.


    I saw the ghost King''s hands changing rapidly, with Dharma Seals in his mouth. There was a great deal of red light on the Fulong tripod, and all the mysterious runes were hit on the light curtain one by one.


    For a moment, the light curtain shook rapidly, like a fishing net, and began to shrink inward.


    "Zhang Han, little thief, the real function of the trapped Dragon Pavilion array is the word ''trapped''. Since you dare to step into it, you will be subdued by the array together with the beast and turn into blood!"


    While talking, the ghost King roared with laughter and couldn''t stop being proud.


    The reason why he handed over the second volume of heavenly book was to strive for an opportunity to escape from the trapped Dragon Palace, so as to operate the Dharma array and refine Zhang Han and yellow bird together, so as to snow today''s shame.


    Although Zhang Han was in prison, he didn''t feel flustered at all. He just sneered, "do you really understand the role of the Fulong Ding? In your heart, what is the use of the four spirit blood array against the immortal sword array? Ridiculous..."


    The faint words were like thunder on the ground, which made the ghost King dizzy, and his heart was even more confused and uneasy. The sound of Lang''s smile suddenly stopped, just like a duck being strangled by the neck.


    The origin of the Fulong tripod is mysterious and has long been unknown. The mysterious runes depicted on the surface were translated by him and Mr. GUI.


    I only know that the four spirits blood array has unparalleled power, but I don''t know what its real function is.


    The ghost King frowned and wondered. He only saw that the kid was trapped in the array, but he was calm and fearless. Did he know the origin or weakness of the Fulong Ding?


    Before the ghost king asked, Zhang Han said to himself, "just now, when I attacked the Fulong Ding with the White Emperor sword, I think the ghost king should also feel its strangeness."


    The ghost King nodded unconsciously and shouted with a gloomy face, "what do you know?"


    "According to my feeling, there is a fierce devil sealed in the tripod, and the four spirit blood array engraved on the surface is not a powerful array, but a way to unlock the seal and revive the fierce devil!"


    Zhang Han is not very clear about the original book, so he can only recall these briefly.


    what?


    The ghost king turned pale in horror and almost fell off the Dragon tripod.


    Rao Shifu was very deep and knowledgeable. He was shocked by the other party''s words. He almost lost his guard. His face was very white, as if he had been seriously ill.


    In the distance, the onlookers could not help looking at each other, or gloating, or abhorring, with different expressions.


    Zhang Han then said, "if you really catch Kui cattle, yellow birds, candle dragons and Taotie according to the rune, and use four spirit beasts to perform the art of living sacrifice, when the fierce devil is born, I won''t say that the world''s souls are ruined. The first thing to suffer is your ghost King sect!"


    The words were light and clear, but the ghost king was dizzy and trembled. Suddenly, he was shocked, and a mouthful of anti blood gushed out of his mouth.


    At this moment, the ghost king has believed more than half of Zhang Han''s words.


    After all, so far, he has only arrested Kui cattle and yellow bird. No third person knows except Mr. ghost and himself. He also has to catch candle dragon and Taotie.


    It can be inferred from this that at that moment, the reason why he lost control of the Fulong Ding was that the fierce devil sealed inside felt the threat and didn''t want to wait for death. Only then did he secretly cast a spell and block Zhang Han''s Baidi sword.


    Just then, the sudden change protruded!


    As early as opening the space door leading to the inside of the array, Zhang Han left the soul chopping knife outside to prevent himself from being trapped in the array.


    At this moment, when the ghost King lost his mind, he immediately performed the art of flying Thunder God. His body was like a ghost and suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, he had already held the soul chopping knife and put his left palm on the other party''s back!


    "That''s all you say, believe it or not! Eighty eight of the broken road, the flying dragon hit the thief and shook the sky with a thunderbolt!"


    When the voice fell, a burst of bright white light column suddenly burst out in the palm. Countless light blue thunder and lightning were wrapped around the light column, and the crackling sound was submerged in the roar like thunder.


    Boom!


    When Zhang Han spoke, the ghost king had returned to his mind and instinctively flew away to the front. However, such a short distance, how to escape the attack of instant ghost road?


    In desperation, the ghost king can only encourage the real yuan of the whole body to condense on his back and prepare to resist the attack that destroys the sky and the earth.

 Chapter 461

    "Ah!"


    I saw the huge light column thundering on the back of the ghost king. Just screamed, the whole person had been swallowed by the light column. The terrible power of lightning bombarded him and flew straight to the distant sky, but I didn''t know whether to live or die.


    "Patriarch!!"


    Seeing that the ghost king was bombarded by Zhang Han''s thunder, she didn''t know where she flew. Youji was anxious and quickly sacrificed the rosefinch seal, which turned into a little silver light and flew into the air.


    However, at this time, Zhang Han suddenly flashed to block her way and said, "you can''t go yet!"


    Youji Jiao''s body was stiff, and her beautiful face under the black veil flashed a touch of horror. She couldn''t help trembling and said, "you''ve got what you want, why stop me? You... We can''t be together..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhang Han was furious and roared with an iron blue face, "shit! Do you think I want to stop you?"


    For the sake of a woman, she almost rebelled. She should not only coax her, but also try her best to bring Youji with her... What a ghost!


    Feeling Zhang Han''s terrible ferocity, Youji turned white, stared at her beautiful eyes, retreated for several steps, and then stopped her body. Gorgeous lips played back and forth, but they couldn''t say a word.


    Losing the true yuan blessing of the ghost king, the Fulong tripod rotated several circles in mid air, and suddenly turned into a red awn and went straight after the ghost king. As for the yellow bird trapped in the array, because the ghost king had no time to refine it, he broke away from the prohibition of the trapped dragon palace.


    The yellow bird happily raised its huge head and shouted to Zhang Hanming, as if grateful for the other party''s help.


    Knowing that this place could not stay for a long time, the yellow bird flapped its huge wings hard, rose against the wind, and disappeared into the deep clouds in the sky in an instant.


    Zhang Han pressed down the anger in his heart, stared deeply at Youji''s eyes and said faintly, "from now on, you follow me!"


    Between the giant wings, the roaring wind messed up the hair and clothes, but it could not mess up the indifferent words and firm will.


    Hearing it in your ears, you only feel panic, and your mind is almost taken by it.


    Youji almost subconsciously wants to promise. Suddenly she remembers that the ghost king is slapped by the man in front of her. She doesn''t know whether she can promise such a thing?


    After a long silence, Youji suddenly raised her head and said resolutely, "impossible! I mean, I won''t go with you. Just give up!"


    In a trance, Zhang Han seemed to see the uncompromising will of death from the other party''s eyes. He couldn''t help laughing coldly and said inexplicably, "you should know Qinglong''s!"


    "What?!"


    Youji exclaimed, and her pale face turned white again. It could be seen that there were cyan blood vessels under her white skin. Her charming body trembled violently, and there were bursts of fear in her heart for no reason.


    In recent years, Qinglong has followed the dead woman and detest to act together. He often slaughters the sect and destroys the sect. His means are cruel and fierce. The whole Chinese continent, whether the right way or the evil way, is somewhat afraid of it.


    How did Youji not know that Qinglong was still alive? He also tried to set up laws and regulations to persuade him to return to the ghost King sect.


    However, after secretly observing for some time, her heart has determined that the guy who is still alive is no longer the green dragon she knows!


    With a sneer on his face, Zhang Han explained, "you may wonder why Qinglong has undergone earth shaking changes in just a few years. I''ll tell you that when he was in Liubo mountain that day, he had been refined into a puppet by me!"


    "You devil!!" Youji said gnashing her teeth.


    Her delicate body in black dress trembled in the wind, and bursts of anger burst out in her beautiful eyes.


    At the thought of going out of the same door, Qinglong, who is as close as brother, was made into a puppet by him. He can''t even reincarnate. It seems that a ghost is gnawing at her heart. He wants to sacrifice the rosefinch seal and kill the devil!


    "Devil? Hehe!"


    Zhang Han didn''t think so. He took a few steps, stared at the beautiful eyes and whispered, "it''s your business how you want to hate me. I just want to remind you that if you dare not agree to my requirements, I''ll make you a puppet, and then let you kill the ghost King sect yourself!"


    "As one of the four holy envoys of the ghost King sect, I personally killed my martial brother and nephew. It''s interesting to think about it, isn''t it?"


    The gentle tone of voice made Youji''s heart start a terrible wave. Her full crisp chest rose and fell. Huoran''s delicate body was soft. She was almost fainted by the devil''s words in front of her.


    Now I''m a knife and I''m a fish. Youji''s heart is bitter. Suddenly she recalls that Bai once said to her, ''you''ll promise another me''


    Zhang Han relaxed the ape arm and took the soft body into his arms. He only felt that the tentacles were very soft and elastic. He secretly praised Youji. Although Youji was a little older, she maintained well, which was not too difficult for herself.


    However, at the thought of Bai''s threatening words to him, he frowned again. When he looked at Youji''s charming face covered with black yarn again, he only felt that bursts of disgust climbed up from the bottom of his heart and couldn''t hold it down!


    Just then, a cold and charming scold came from behind. Zhan Zhan''s blue light exploded and his fierce sword was cut off like an overwhelming sky.


    Ding!


    Zhang Han raised his two fingers together, as if he had caught the Tianya divine sword quickly cut down. Turning his head, he saw that Lu Xueqi was better than snow in white, his face was extremely cold, and a little bitterness and sadness appeared faintly.


    "Shameless man, take your life!"


    Lu Xueqi pinched the formula and encouraged Zhenyuan, but she found that the Tianya divine sword sandwiched between Zhang Han''s fingers seemed to take root and didn''t move.


    The heart read the electricity, made a quick decision, abandoned the divine sword and flew over alone.


    Just now, after Zhang Han hit the ghost king with the ghost way, the two people of the positive devil fled quietly and didn''t want to provoke the fierce devil again. However, Lu Xueqi stayed. He wanted to persuade him to return to Qingyun gate, but unexpectedly, he saw the scene of him threatening Youji.


    Lu Xueqi''s grief and anger are hard to understand, full of bitter taste. That day I refused myself, but now I shamelessly persecute Youji. Can''t I even compare with that kind of woman?


    Zhang Han was stunned and was slapped on his shoulder by Lu Xueqi. However, he had a spirit to protect his body, but he didn''t move, let alone get hurt. On the contrary, Lu Xueqi was shocked back ten steps by the powerful anti earthquake force.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Han is depressed. What''s the matter with this sister?


    At that time, in wanbat ancient cave, although she was going to shoot her and the beautiful young woman, she finally let go. Is it because of this that I have been jealous until now?


    This kind of character of revenge is not mentioned in the original book

 Chapter 462

    Lu Xueqi stabilized her figure, and her delicate cheeks became colder and colder. There was a faint sadness, "that day in Yuqing hall, I only thought you fell for a moment and entered the devil''s way. I wanted to persuade you to go back to the school with me to apologize, but I didn''t expect that you had fallen so far!"


    Zhang Han couldn''t help laughing angrily at Lu Xueqi''s words and joked, "what? Do you also want to help justice and get rid of me?"


    Lu Xueqi was slightly stunned. There was a trace of bitterness on her picturesque and beautiful face. Tianya divine sword was horizontal in front of her, and the blue light was bright and dark, reflecting her master. Her face was even more shocking and refined.


    "At the beginning, you saved me and protected me under the death spirit abyss. I am very grateful. I also want to do this to you and advise you to turn back... But now you are no longer the old junior brother Zhang!"


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Han couldn''t help laughing up and shaking around. After a long time, he slowly said, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to deceive you. The ''younger martial brother Zhang'' you think doesn''t exist from the beginning! I can only say sorry for the misunderstanding caused by this!"


    "You..."


    Lu Xueqi''s delicate body trembled and couldn''t help but go back a few steps. She only felt a bolt from the blue and broke her heart, as if there were a pair of invisible hands in the dark. Shengsheng tore her heart into pieces and rolled it into ash.


    Three years ago, in tongtianfeng Yunhai square, the man also said the same decisive words!


    However, in her view that day, Zhang Han was only occupied by the demons for a while. He couldn''t tell the truth from right and wrong. Only when he had a code of ethics would he look like that. It is also based on this. In recent years, every time Lu Xueqi goes down the mountain, he secretly investigates his trace and wants to persuade him to return to his school.


    Now, it''s time for dreams to wake up! The man, who had long been integrated with the devil, became a stranger and a devil!


    "Are you really so unfeeling and righteous? In that case, I will break off my kindness and righteousness with you today. There is only good and evil between you and me. If we meet again from now on, we will be immortal enemies!"


    Lu Xueqi looked miserable. Instead, she held the divine sword Tianya tightly in her jade hand, waved it and cut it, drawing a deep and shocking trace in front of her.


    That trace seems to cut in my heart and cut off all delusions and disputes. It''s so quiet between them!


    Seeing this, Zhang Han frowned, and his heart was full of doubts. He only felt that the sister in front of him was strange. I''m afraid he didn''t feel for himself?


    Reading here, I have more questions. It doesn''t make sense!


    From coming to Zhuxian world to now, after so many years, I have never said more than 100 words to her! A few words can get a girl? Zhang Han doesn''t believe that he will have such great charm


    If he didn''t understand, he stopped thinking. Zhang Han tightened his left hand, and Youji in his arms motioned her not to move. At the moment, Youji has been captured by the other party. Youji is as if she is dead. She knows it is difficult to escape. She actually bows down in Zhang Han''s arms and becomes an ostrich.


    Just listen to Zhang Han''s indifferent way, "you and I were ungrateful in the past and have no righteousness recently. It''s impossible to cut off the saying of kindness. If you want to get rid of the devil guard, you can attack directly. Don''t say some inexplicable words, which will annoy people!"


    Lu Xueqi''s pretty face was white and bloodless. She just felt that the sunshine on her face seemed extremely cold. The cold words were like a knife for scraping bones and cutting meat. The heart was so painful that it almost went deep into the bone marrow


    Without waiting for her to take action, Zhang Han said again, "in your heart, what is the right way and what is the devil way? The incense valley holds the right way and is the leader of the world, but secretly unites the beast demon in southern Xinjiang to stir up the wind and rain. Tell me, is it the right or the devil that I destroyed the incense Valley?"


    "Moreover, this time I urge the emperor of heaven to send out a precious light and lead the ghost king to come. You and others uphold justice and plan for the lives of the world. In the final analysis, you are not greedy for the treasure and have the same mind as the people in the demon cult. Do you want to count on me if so many people have died?"


    "Also, if you have leisure, go back to the school and ask your master, master Shuiyue. In those days, tianchengzi, the leader of Qingyun, was eroded by the evil spirit of killing immortals and lost his mind. When ten thousand swords killed the master, was it right or evil?"


    "What?"


    Lu Xueqi looked frightened and inexplicable. She had stayed in the door for more than ten years and had never heard of such a secret. Now listening to Zhang Han''s firm tone, it seems that he is not faking


    Then I recalled that Cangsong betrayed the school and attacked the leader Taoist Xuan during the Zhengmo war that day. I vaguely remember that he also mentioned that it was for the Revenge of "senior brother Wan".


    Is that elder martial brother Wan talking about ten thousand swords?


    Looking at Lu Xueqi''s ugly look, Zhang Hanxin sighed. If he hadn''t come from another world, I''m afraid he would fall into it like them. Just like Zhang Xiaofan, he failed to see through the difference between right and evil from beginning to end.


    "In my opinion, the right way and the evil way are just the word of benefit. The difference is that the evil way acts more directly, while the right way never talks about benefit and casually talks about excuses such as being the common people in the world!"


    "The fighting between the demons has lasted for thousands of years. For you, time is like a circle. This generation fights and kills, and the next generation is still like this. It is endless."


    At the moment, Lu Xueqi gradually woke up from the shocking secret news just now. Her beautiful face recovered the color of the iceberg. Hearing Zhang Han''s irony, she immediately fought back, "aren''t you the same?"


    Zhang Han suddenly looked at each other.


    "You can deceive others, but you can''t deceive yourself! In your heart, don''t you also revolve around a point? Although I don''t know what makes you look like this, I can feel your pain..."


    "Enough!"


    It seems that something hard to hide was broken and exposed to the scorching sun. There were waves of terror in Zhang Han''s heart for no reason. Vaguely, there was more hatred and bitterness, as if to tear the soul apart, and then fill it with something called hatred


    That seemingly hard as iron heart cracked countless cracks under the other party''s cross examination. It seems that something took the opportunity to invade the depths of his heart and bite him. It''s unbearable!


    Lu Xueqi looked shocked, and her cold face showed a trace of concern. She stepped forward a few steps, "no matter what you have, tell me, I''m willing to bear it with you..."


    "You, get out of here!"


    Zhang Han opened a space door and suddenly waved. The space door rushed towards Lu Xueqi. Without waiting for her to respond, she felt that a flower in front of her, the next second, had appeared on the Tongtian peak!


    "Well..."


    Youji, who was lying in Zhang Han''s arms, suddenly gave a cry of pain. She only felt that the arm around her waist was hot, as if it was roasted by fire and as if it were a gold hoop. The hoop became tighter and tighter.


    For a time, the waist was sour and painful, and even it was difficult to breathe.


    At the moment, Zhang Han didn''t seem to be aware of his abnormal appearance, but stood in place, calm face and didn''t say a word. His face was green and white, and the situation was changing. The spiritual pressure and Zhenyuan in his body were more restless and running around.


    At this moment, it was a rhetorical question by Lu Xueqi, which once again aroused the magic barrier in her heart!


    "Let go!"


    For a moment, Youji only felt that her waist was about to be wound and broken by the iron arm. She couldn''t help but hurt and angry. Unable to bear it, he couldn''t help running Zhenyuan and clapped at Zhang Han''s chest.


    Bang!


    With Youji''s strength on the sixth floor of Shangqing territory, she broke Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure protection in an instant and hit her chest, but it was like hitting an iron plate, making the sound of gold and iron.


    Zhang Han''s body was suddenly shocked. He couldn''t help loosening his arm and stepping back more than ten steps. He only felt that his throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    After Youji slapped her, although she suffered some minor injuries, she also broke free from the state of heart demons just now.


    I couldn''t help but smile bitterly to myself. Was that girl born to fight with herself? She could count the number of times she met with one hand. But before and after, she had fallen into a mental barrier twice. She almost lost her mind and was in great danger!


    I will never see her again! I can''t guarantee that next time, I will really degenerate into a devil!


    Zhang Han secretly made up his mind and didn''t care about Youji''s slap. Instead, he nodded gratefully. Then, he walked into the treasure house of the Heavenly Emperor alone, took away the Heavenly Emperor''s Ming stone and divine medicine, and left the dead Ze with Youji.


    Bustling Xiao exhausted, leaving only scattered bodies and scarlet blood.


    The giant tree stands proudly in the wind and goes straight into the sky. When the next spring comes, the new branches change and sprout, and the vines will be full of flowers again

 Chapter 463

    Under the blue sky, white clouds float leisurely like catkins. The green grassland on the ground rises and falls with the breeze, forming layers of waves, rippling and sliding into the distance.


    The sky is gray and the wild is boundless. Although the scenery is beautiful, it is not dotted with livestock and living creatures, but it is a little monotonous.


    I don''t know when, the sky in the distance suddenly became dark, and a thunderbolt suddenly cut through the sky, rumbling and thundering, and the sound was deafening.


    The thunder seemed to be just a prefix. Immediately after it, thick dark clouds rolled from the distance. In an instant, dark clouds covered the top, blotted out the sky and the sun, and a strong wind rose suddenly and rolled wantonly.


    It was in the fierce wind and thunder that Bai stood opposite Youji in silence.


    After a long silence, Youji youyou said, "do you want to see me?"


    "Yes!"


    One is golden and the other is dark green. The eyes of two monsters and ghosts look directly at each other. Their eyes seem to flow out of a trace of eagerness, but also like a very indifferent deep spring. There is nothing, which makes people feel quite strange.


    The faint words were drowned by the strong wind. They stood in the wind again and were silent.


    "You should not know, this is his spiritual world!"


    After a while, Bai inexplicably said, "whenever he is in a bad mood, the sky will press down dark clouds. Whenever he is angry, there will be thunder. Whenever he is sad, it will rain..."


    Youji was shocked suddenly and exclaimed, "what? This is the demon''s... Spiritual world?"


    Bai nodded and then said, "I''ve been here since I woke up. I don''t know how many years have passed! Now, as long as I look up at the sky, I''ll know what his mood is like. Presumably, because of my request, he took you with him. He''s also unwilling and angry."


    Speaking of later, Bai was rare and hung up a smile.


    Youji looked up at the gloomy sky and gradually recovered from her horror. She asked in a astringent voice, "what are you? And why do you want to see me?"


    "I am the product of the degeneration of the soul!"


    Seeing Youji''s vacant face, Bai patiently explained, "in essence, Zhang Han and I are actually one soul, but for some reasons, they are divided into two kinds of consciousness and power, just like dual personality."


    "The difference is that without his consent, I can only stay here. I don''t know if you have seen him use a mask. That mask is actually me, to be exact, my power."


    "That mask?"


    Youji nodded, but somehow she couldn''t say a word. She couldn''t even tell whether she was sighing for Bai''s fate or something else.


    Rolling thunder is deafening. Lightning pierces the void and reflects a man and a woman, bright and dark.


    I don''t know how long it took. Youji felt anxious. Now the patriarch didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. She really didn''t want to stay here more. She urged again, "Why are you looking for me?"


    Bai took back his eyes and looked directly at each other. "You said that your heart is on the woman named Baguio. What I want to ask is, what is that feeling?"


    Youji''s face was stunned, her red lips under the black veil opened slightly, and bursts of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes. Until now, it suddenly understood that the other party looking for himself is not to love and pursue himself, but to find his heart!


    Heart, a common thing in the eyes of ordinary people, confused the powerful and fascinating devil, which made her laugh and have some pity.


    After considering for a long time, Youji said, "I don''t know what it''s like. Just watching Baguio grow from an innocent little girl to a graceful young lady, I often feel more emotion and comfort, and occasionally worry about her..."


    Youji seemed to open the conversation box at once and talked a lot, even about Baguio''s childhood.


    With a faint smile, the beautiful face under the black veil showed endless love, as if talking about her daughter.


    Opposite, Bai was more and more disappointed, his body trembled slightly, and his already pale face was even more bloodless. In the thunder and wind, it looks so desolate and lonely.


    No, this is not the feeling I''m looking for. Where is my heart?


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know when the wind stopped, the dark clouds dispersed, and the sky became clear and blue again.


    Zhang Han stood in front of Bai and said slowly, "you should know that when I leave this world, I can''t take Youji with me!"


    "No need! Let her go."


    The white light said, and there was an endless sense of desolation in his tone.


    Zhang Han felt stunned, and then became angry. "It was you who let me bring her. It was not easy to catch her and let her go! Are you kidding me?"


    Bai suddenly stared at him without saying a word. They fell into a strange silence.


    After a while, Zhang Han pressed down his anger and suddenly asked, "what did Xiao Ji tell you before she completely integrated with the inner world?"


    Bai Wei was surprised and asked, "how are you sure what Xiaoji told me?"


    "At the beginning, I was eroded by the evil Qi of heaven and earth, and I almost lost my mind, but the soul chopping knife didn''t move at all!" Zhang Leng snorted and then said, "the soul chopping knife can devour the power of law, but it can''t be just the evil Qi of heaven and earth. Dare you believe it?"


    Since Bai evolution, this question has been lingering in Zhang Han''s mind. He held it in his heart for a long time. The more he thought about it, the more wrong it was. Until recently, he really couldn''t hold it, so he asked.


    "Once in every world, the soul chopping knife would swallow the spirit of heaven and earth, as well as all kinds of energy, to analyze and complete its own lack of laws. However, when it came to the immortal killing world, it ignored the hostility of heaven and earth, and there is no reason to treat it differently!"


    Zhang hanyue said that he was more and more excited. His face turned red and he couldn''t hold it.


    "Based on this speculation, I can only think of one thing, that is, in order to achieve your evolution, Xiaoji will ignore the evil cavitation body! Dare you say you haven''t seen her?"


    Why does Xiaoji want to help Bai evolution? Zhang Han doesn''t know.


    However, as his soul chopping knife, he absolutely trusts Xiaoji 100%. She will do so for her reason and for her own good.


    However, he didn''t understand the reason, so Zhang Han was deeply disturbed and very upset.


    Bai indifferently said, "so what if you''ve seen it? What do you want to know from me?"


    "The truth! I want to know everything!" Zhang Han said eagerly.


    Bai turned his head and flashed a daze in his eyes. More was anger. He said coldly, "don''t delusion, I can''t tell you!"


    well! Look at my temper!


    Zhang Han flew into a rage, stared at the scarlet writing wheel eye and said gnashing his teeth, "do you believe it or not, I''ll go out and kill Youji now?"


    "You are free!" said Bai lightly.


    what?!


    Zhang Han was shocked and stood on the spot.


    "As I said just now, she can''t help me. Now it''s up to you to kill or cut, and it has nothing to do with me!" Bai didn''t look at Zhang Han, lying on his back in a big font on the grass.


    After a long silence, Zhang Han suddenly sneered a few times and suddenly said, "once, I stubbornly insisted. When the laws of the world are perfect, I will help you build a new body. With a body, you can find your own heart..."


    "Now it seems that you don''t deserve it!"


    After the words, Zhang Han''s thoughts turned into a flash of streamer and disappeared into the spiritual world.


    Bai Zheng looked at the light that had already disappeared, and his eyes were full of bitterness.


    "Do you know how much I envy you? It''s not because you''re human, I''m empty, or because you''re the one, I''m a vassal... It''s just because there are so many people, trying their best for you and... Sacrificing for you!"


    "How happy it is that someone is willing to sacrifice everything for himself... Presumably, Xiaoji''s heart should be on you!"


    "And what she wants me to do is sacrifice!"


    "How can I say such words... Such things? How can I do them? Before I find my heart, I will never sacrifice myself to help you!"


    Low words float with the wind, with the leisurely wind, drifting farther and farthe

 Chapter 464

    I don''t know when or where it came from. In the depths of Southern Xinjiang, thousands of mountains suddenly swarmed with countless monsters.


    Those monsters are bloodthirsty and kill people when they see people. Many monsters eat human flesh and are extremely cruel! They gushed out from the depths of 100000 mountains and swept past like locusts. Where they passed, they left only dense white bones, which was terrible.


    The catastrophe broke out from the depths of Southern Xinjiang and quickly covered the whole southern Xinjiang. Under the leadership of the elders and high priests of the five ethnic groups in southern Xinjiang, they rose up to resist.


    However, most of the monsters are strong and have infinite power. In addition, there are more than a dozen strange monsters with huge Demon power. The resistance of the five ethnic groups is like a mantis. Within a few days, they were swallowed and crushed by this flood of disaster.


    When the news came into the Central Plains, the people were perplexed and frightened. People who are close to southern Xinjiang immediately take their families and flee north. They just hope to be as far away from the terrible demon as possible!


    Qingyun sect, as a leader of the right path, immediately sent disciples to inquire after the news of the invasion of monsters in southern Xinjiang into the Central Plains. At the same time, it summoned all sects in China to come to Qingyun Mountain to discuss countermeasures.


    When Zhang Han got the news, he was very surprised and confused.


    Although his memory of the original work is somewhat vague, he still remembers such an important event clearly. Monster invasion, seven or eight years earlier than the original!


    Who raised the beast God early?


    With such doubts, Zhang Han flew all the way to the south.


    The closer it is to the southern border, the more sparsely populated it is. Most of the places I passed were empty. I saw one or two people occasionally. They were almost too old to walk. They wanted to run north, but they didn''t have such strength.


    In less than a month, a large number of monsters swept the south of the central plains like a flood, and quickly came to the north.


    After flying for most of the day, Zhang Han was slightly tired. Then he fell down and landed next to an empty tea shed.


    To his surprise, this place is not far from Nanjiang, but there is a young man sitting in the teahouse. Dressed in bright silk clothes, he looks handsome and almost flirtatious.


    At the moment, the boy was sitting at the table with a huge monster lying behind him.


    The monster had a ferocious head, a long neck, four eyes as thick as copper bells, and two pairs of faces on the side. The mouth is huge. The corners of the mouth almost extend behind the face. The mouth is full of sharp teeth and fangs. It''s terrible!


    Silk boy, with a giant beast, drank tea comfortably. Zhang Hanxin read the telegram and guessed his identity, beast God!


    At the moment, the beast God turned his back to Zhang Han, but it seemed that he had already known his existence. He picked up the tea cup, shook slightly on his side, and said, "the vast land of China is not comparable to the corner of Southern Xinjiang. Since we met, it''s fate. Why don''t you come and have a cup of tea to quench your thirst?"


    The tone is indifferent, with a bleak meaning.


    "It''s really lucky to meet you!"


    Zhang Han bent his mouth, smiled and said nothing. He walked across the table, sat down with a golden dagger, poured himself a cup of tea and drank it.


    "You seem to know who I am?"


    The hand of the beast God holding the tea cup stagnated in the air, and a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    Zhang Han said faintly, "there are few people who can make the divine beast gluttonous and surrender, not to mention in southern Xinjiang? I can think of only one!"


    The beast God smiled, and his beautiful eyes were more flirtatious. He sipped his tea and suddenly said, "just as it happens, I know who you are!"


    "Nani?"


    Now, Zhang Han is a little confused.


    He knew the plot himself, so he was ready to take advantage of the beast God''s raging in the Central Plains to go to Zhenmo ancient cave to obtain a complete version of the eight fierce XuanHuo array. Where did the other party know about himself?


    "Handsome, red hair, and that strange knife, you are Zhang Han!" before Zhang Han asked, the beast God said firmly.


    Zhang Han smelled the speech and looked gloomy. He carefully recalled the original work, combined with his actions in recent years, suddenly narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "did Yun Yilan tell you?"


    Only the old man has contacted himself and the beast God!


    "That''s right! A few days ago, he came to me with a black staff and bone jade to negotiate terms with me to kill you after my resurrection."


    It seems that in the eyes of the beast God, everything in the world is like a local chicken and tile dog. There seems to be no difference between killing and killing pigs.


    "Should I be honored to be the condition for your resurrection?"


    Zhang Han''s face remained unchanged, but he cursed in his heart, "that damn old bastard should catch up and kill him that day. I don''t think he will leave such future trouble!"


    The beast God added a bowl of tea for Zhang Han and said with a smile, "it''s your business whether you are honored or not. I only care whether you have fulfilled your promise."


    Zhang Han pressed his left hand on the handle and asked, "so, how did you know my whereabouts?"


    That''s what he cares about most!


    When he learned that a large number of monsters had invaded the Central Plains, he was also prepared to go south to Zhenmo ancient cave. Even the disciples of the blood refining hall don''t know his whereabouts. Where did the beast God know?


    "I said it was an accident. Do you believe it?"


    The beast God looked at Zhang Han with interest, and his handsome face was even more strange.


    "Letter!"


    Zhang Han was a little relieved. As long as he didn''t have some special tracking method, he wasn''t very worried. Instead, he calmed down and said solemnly, "since you''re here to take my life, there''s nothing to say. Go to war!"


    As if he felt the hostility and momentum of Zhang Han, the gluttonous food lying on the ground suddenly looked up, his tall neck bypassed the beast God''s shoulder, opened his mouth, bared his fangs and roared at Zhang Han.


    The beast God spoiled and patted Taotie''s big head, "you''re not his opponent. Step aside first."


    Taotie roared at Zhang Han again, shook his head and tail, and walked into the woods.


    Zhang Han is very serious. He has spent so many years in the world of killing immortals. It can be said that this is the strongest in the world at present, and really surpasses the existence of Taiqing.


    "Solution, Thor mode!"


    Zhang Han rose from the ground and flew into the air. While pulling out his knife, the originally sunny sky was covered with dark clouds and sank down.


    All the thunder and lightning shuttled through the dark clouds, gradually gathered together, turned into a light blue thunder column with a thick bucket, crashed down and split on him.


    Surprisingly, the lightning not only didn''t hurt Zhang Han, but turned into thousands of currents, spinning around his body like a spirit snake. After a while, Zhang Han''s body surface was covered by light blue lightning armor.


    In the face of the world''s peak combat power, Zhang Han did not dare to relax at all. He directly solved it. At the same time, his mask has also appeared on his face.


    The surging spirit pressure turned into white light, rolled up the sky shaking wind and rushed into the sky.


    Where the strong wind passed, the tea shed below and the surrounding trees were torn to pieces and spread in all directions.


    In the distance, he seemed to feel the shudder and tremble from his soul. Taotie couldn''t help sobbing and ran away with his tail.


    The beast God stood in place safely. The cold hurricane seemed violent, but even his clothes couldn''t shake.

 Chapter 465

    PA, PA, PA


    Feeling the overwhelming power of shaking the earth, the beast God not only didn''t have fear and worry, but patted his palm and said with tut Tut, "China is indeed a land of outstanding people and spirits, and even gave birth to people like you! The vast God thunder can control freely, admire, admire!"


    While talking, the beast God burst into cold light in his eyes, the bright silk clothes began to hunt, and thick black fog gradually poured out around him, covering his body shape.


    The heavy black fog came from the void, as if it were endless. Even the dark clouds above Zhang Han''s head were photographed by the black fog, wrapped by it, and gathered around the beast God and rotated slowly.


    Zhang Han fixed his eyes across the shining light. The fog was getting darker and thicker, as if even the surrounding light had to be sucked in. The sound of ghosts crying was loud, accompanied by the roaring wind. It was really frightening!


    "This should be the witchcraft of the ancient witch clan in southern Xinjiang. Try its power first!"


    Zhang Han thought for a moment and immediately waved the Thor''s hammer. The terrible power of lightning turned into a dazzling column of light and went straight into the sky. In the rumbling thunder, a Thunderbird nearly 100 meters in size gradually condensed into shape, leading its neck and roaring, lifelike.


    "Go!"


    With the point of Thor''s hammer, Thunderbirds suddenly vibrated their wings and swooped down from the nine sky. The lightning speed cut through the sky and roared down towards the black fog storm.


    The thick black fog, like the Jiutian Milky way, runs straight through the heaven and earth. In an instant, a huge wind column with a diameter of hundreds of meters was formed. In the high-speed rotation, a ferocious ghost face appeared in the center of the wind column, opened its mouth and roared at the Thunderbird.


    The wind is bleak and the thunder roars!


    Under the gloomy sky, Thunderbirds and black fog are approaching at high speed. A bright and dazzling, such as a meteor, crosses the sky. A dark and deep, seems to devour everything!


    Between the lightning and flint, the black fog face opened its huge mouth and swallowed the Thunderbird. It was suddenly dark in front of me, and then the black fog churned violently and became much larger again.


    The black fog ghost face was more ferocious and mysterious, roaring, as if it was bearing endless pain and torture.


    Boom!


    The thunder like sound shook the world, and the dark fog as black as ink was forcibly torn through more than a dozen wide gaps. Vaguely visible, there was an amazing flash of lightning in the gap, running around, as if to blow the surrounding fog into powder.


    For a moment, the lightning burst, and then was swallowed and submerged by the endless black fog. For a moment, the terrible ghost face condensed again and roared at Zhang Han standing in the void, as if mocking the weakness of the Thunderbird.


    Zhang Han''s heart was shocked. In a masked state, although Thunderbird was a tentative attack, even the strong ones in Taiqing took a lot of effort to deal with it. However, the other party resolved this move with conversation and laughter. It is conceivable that the cultivation of beast God is still above their own estimation!


    This is a little difficult!


    Is it necessary to use thunder instant when the war just started?


    The attack power and attack speed of the full version of Lei instantaneous are extremely powerful. The explosive power is almost as good as a solution. But it hurts not only people, but also yourself!


    With Zhang Han''s current physical and spiritual strength, Lei instantaneous can only last for a few minutes.


    If he can''t solve his opponent within three or five minutes, he will fall into a weak state and his combat effectiveness will decline sharply. He is not ready to use this move until he has tested the limit of the beast God.


    "Anyway, break this strange black fog magic first!"


    Zhang Han clenched his teeth and lifted the hammer of Thor. The dazzling white light column disappeared into the dark clouds. For a moment, the wind and cloud rolled wildly, and the thunder and lightning hissed, as if even the surrounding sky was shaking.


    "Ten thousand thunder!"


    Zhang Hanbang drank and held the right hand of Thor''s hammer high, as if holding a huge mountain. The green veins on his arm burst and fell angrily.


    With the deafening roar, the dense lightning, like a spirit snake, leaned out of the dark clouds and flew down.


    Thunder shadow and blue light cover the whole sky!


    Below, the ferocious black fog ghost face also roared angrily, urging the black fog storm turning faster and faster, and met the dense lightning like raindrops without fear.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The sky is low, the wind is cold, and the sound of thunder seems to crack the space. The terrible scene is like the destruction of the world, which makes people feel desperate.


    The huge wind column hanging directly in the sky brings infinite suction. No matter the mountains, rocks, plants and trees, they are absorbed and swallowed up, falling into the deep darkness and vanishing.


    However, the thunder and lightning tearing through the void, like soldiers who died with emotion, continued to blow on the wind column. Almost every thunder and lightning can blow out a pit of more than ten meters.


    The black fog ghost face roared and screamed bitterly, and the sound of the dark wind was even more frightening, such as the cry of the ghosts of the dead. Even the thunder that rang through the world could not be suppressed.


    Suddenly, dozens of giant claws sprang up in the black fog, blocking in front of the grimace. Regardless of the dense thunder and lightning, they rushed towards the giant claws.


    In the rolling thunder and lightning, the giant claws were blown into black fog and dissipated, and even the ghost faces protected by them were blown up, almost losing the shape of their faces.


    "Eh? I see you!"


    The strange pupils looked directly at the black fog ghost face in the distance. Just at that moment, Zhang Han had noticed that there was a bright shadow in the middle of the ghost face''s eyebrow.


    Zhang Han lowered his head, black and white. A little black awn suddenly appeared between the bent horns, and then gradually expanded into a dark red ball. The center of the ball was as black as thick ink, trembling gently, and was strongly compressed and solidified by the huge spiritual pressure.


    Wang Xu''s flash!


    I don''t know when, thousands of falling Thunder have disappeared, and the giant wind column running through the world turns slower and slower, as if it could dissipate at any time. In the center of the wind column, the ferocious and terrible ghost face was depressed, and it suffered an unknown number of lightning continuously, which made it extremely weak and almost to the edge of collapse.


    Just then, a thick dark red column of light from the bucket cut through the void and came by electricity.


    The beast God didn''t prevent Zhang Han from keeping his back hand after he blew out thousands of falling thunder! In a hurry, the demon force in the body turned into a strong black fog and poured into the faces.


    The black fog ghost face seemed to have taken a perfect tonic pill, and then soared again and roared up to the sky. However, the installation was forced for only one second, and the middle of the eyebrow was hit through by the dark red light column!


    The beast God hidden inside was shocked. I didn''t expect that the seemingly ordinary light column would be so powerful in attack and penetration.


    At the critical moment, he clenched his hands and crossed his chest. The violent demon force turned into a thick black fog to block the bombardment of the virtual flash.


    Boom!


    After all, the beast God prepared too hastily, so that the power in his body didn''t play a few percent at all. His body was bombarded by the light column, rolled down, went straight into the distant hill and smashed it into a pair.

 Chapter 466

    The lower the pressure of the black cloud, mixed with a thin lightning flash, flickering. Between heaven and earth, there was a desolation, as if it was suffocating.


    In the distance, as early as when Zhang Han fought with the beast God, Taotie hid away with his tail. He felt the trembling and trembling of his soul. The terrible pressure made him extremely afraid. He sobbed again, climbed over the top of the mountain and hid behind the mountain.


    Zhang Han stood in the air, and the thunder god hammer in his hand burst and flashed blue light. The strange eyes under his mask stared at the pit in the middle of the mountain and were on alert.


    In the original work, the immortal killing sword array opened the secret seal of heaven and failed to kill the beast God. He didn''t think that a mere flash could seriously injure or even kill him.


    Sure enough, after a while, the beast God flew out of the pit, and his silk clothes were still bright, but there were a few more broken parts, which was a little embarrassed.


    PA, PA, PA


    The beast God didn''t seem to care about his embarrassed appearance. He applauded and exclaimed, "no wonder the old ghost of Shangguan will be defeated in your hand. It''s really extraordinary. It''s my carelessness!"


    "You should have more than this strength. You''d better hurry to show your real skills!"


    Zhang Hanxin was awe inspiring and used the power of lightning continuously, coupled with Wang Xu''s flash, but he only embarrassed the other party and did not cause substantive damage!


    How strong should this guy be?


    At the thought of this, bursts of trembling came out of Zhang Han''s heart, not fear, but excitement! Only by constantly challenging the strong can we have the opportunity to touch and even climb to a higher level!


    To be honest, Zhang Han''s accomplishments today are only Taiqing. If compared horizontally, they are similar to those of daoxuan. The reason why he is invincible at the same level and can challenge beyond his level is that he has too many means against the enemy.


    With all kinds of solutions, masked state, attached state, and instantaneous state, few people can force him who is fully open.


    After all, fighting with Zhang Han is equivalent to fighting against a whole God of death system with his own cultivation! There is always one that can defeat the enemy!


    If you want to surpass Zhang Han, you must be two levels higher than him.


    However, then again, why is Zhang Han so awesome in other worlds and depressed in the world of death?


    The main reason is spiritual pressure! Specifically, it''s because the setting of death is too painful!


    The God of death with high spirit pressure has an absolute suppression effect on those with low spirit pressure! Therefore, when Zhang Han fought against LAN ran, it was useless to exert all his strength.


    Don''t you see, the moon free heizaki Ichigo can defeat benglan. Isn''t it because the spirit pressure exceeds the other party?


    In the final analysis, it''s 98. Setting a spiritual pressure is so absolute that it''s difficult for the protagonist to turn over!


    (when you see that the author weakens other worlds, please explain by the way)


    The beast God flew into the air, stared at Zhang Han deeply, raised his arm and made a move. The dark clouds hanging high in the sky are like shaped things, wrapped by huge demon forces.


    The dark clouds rolled violently and suddenly opened a huge mouth, endlessly swallowing the surrounding black fog, and the body changed from an inch to a foot, a foot to a foot


    When the dark clouds and thick fog were swallowed up, a bloody skeleton nearly 100 meters in size appeared in the air. The strange Demon power suddenly rose and turned into a trace of blood gas, flowing on its surface.


    In the deep darkness, the dark wind roared, like the arrogant and fierce roar of an evil ghost.


    As soon as the bloody skeleton took shape, it flew over with a roar. Before approaching, the stench came to my face. I felt dizzy and almost wanted to vomit!


    Zhang Han''s face was very solemn. He noticed it when he felt it. The strange and terrible skeleton in front of him was more than twice as strong as the black fog ghost face just now. He dared not neglect it and shouted violently,


    "Lei instantaneous, open!"


    In an instant, thousands of thunder and lightning fell, controlled by inexplicable power, twinkled and condensed behind. Soon, a pair of wings formed purely by thunder and lightning.


    The explosive ghost power poured into the body from behind. Zhang Han bit his teeth, only felt his muscles curling, his bones creaking under huge pressure, and his whole body was swollen and painful.


    "Dragon''s claw, get up!"


    With the roar of shaking the wilderness, the hammer of Thor in the palm rapidly changed its shape and changed into a giant claw skeleton in an instant. The light blue lightning condensed on its surface and was compressed and solidified by the spiritual force to form a giant dragon claw with dazzling white light.


    The sharp nails on the dragon''s claws and the lavender fine scales covered layer by layer look like living creatures at first glance. It''s like a sleeping dragon. Suddenly, it wakes up and blows its claws at the annoying flies that disturb its sleep.


    When the Giant Claw waved, the claw wind tore the void, as if to crush the surrounding space, leaving countless Lavender scratches.


    Before the ferocious bloody skeleton approached, it was smashed by the dragon''s claws that tore the heaven and earth. The dragon''s claws didn''t stop and attacked the beast God like lightning.


    "You are so hidden that you still keep such a unique skill!"


    In the perception of the beast God, the lightning power contained in the dragon''s claw did not increase much, but the energy was extremely solid, especially the bone claw transformed by the strange hammer, which was even sharper, and the attack power soared at least three to five times.


    After a while, I saw the beast God''s body motionless, his hands open and close, and he even danced strangely in the void. With that strange dance, a bleak song came out from the depths of the darkness and became louder and louder.


    The song was low, calm and vigorous, and gradually climbed higher and higher, until finally, it was like hundreds of millions of wild beasts roaring up to the sky and shaking the eight wastelands in the desolate wind and rain.


    At the same time, a thick black fog rose around the beast God, turned into hundreds of tentacles and met the lightning dragon claws.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The loud noise like thunder pressed down the ancient and vigorous song. The tentacles melted by the black fog just touched the dragon''s claws and were scattered by one blow. However, the tentacles seemed endless, one after another.


    The invisible shock wave turns into a circle of transparent ripples, which vibrates violently in mid air and ripples. The land under them has already become full of holes, and the terrain has been completely subverted.


    The impact of each tentacle will make the lightning Giant Claw tremble. Thousands of impacts finally exhausted the energy of the giant claw, and it stagnated in mid air.


    Zhang Han stretched out his hand, and the huge Bone Claw turned into the hammer of Thor again and returned to his hand.


    Opposite, the beast God still danced strangely in mid air. The dark fog gathered more and more, and the two coincided. In a moment, hundreds of giant arms condensed, like thousand hand Guanyin, blocking out the sky and the sun, and fell on his head.


    It was suddenly dark in front of me. The huge arms waving all over the sky covered the light. Zhang Han''s wings vibrated and his figure turned into a flash of lightning, shuttling back and forth in the gap of his huge arm. It is like a small boat bumping in the rough waves. If it is careless, it will be overturned by the huge waves.


    "Damn it! Lei''s time is running out. I can''t go on like this!"


    Zhang Han bit his teeth and stopped to dodge. The huge spiritual pressure was beating and turned into the power of lightning. Suddenly, the whole person was wrapped by terrible lightning, forming a huge thunder ball.


    Countless huge arms hit it, but it was like ice water dripping into the oil pan and suddenly exploded.


    Before long, the light blue thunder ball condensed and collapsed, and the dazzling white light burst out from the depths of the thunder ball. A huge Lei Qilin roared up from fuzzy to clear, shaking the whole world.


    The howling wind became more and more desolate, and there was a desolation between heaven and earth. However, all these seemed to exist to set off the dazzling white light. Lei Qilin roared and flew down with his teeth and claws in the wake of the thunder hurricane.


    In the face of such a devastating blow, the beast God looked solemn, suddenly whispered a mysterious mantra and bowed down slightly. All the white skin turned dark, and the skin on the back and limbs trembled with small bulges, making a deep and strange sound of "Dong Dong".


    The world was gloomy, and the black fog lingered. The arms of the beast God were torn apart at the same time, and two arms were born from them. After that, the back was torn, and a stronger trunk limb suddenly grew out, with inexplicable terror.


    However, this seems to be just the beginning!


    With a low explosion, stronger bodies and arms grew on the newborn trunk and limbs


    By the time Lei Qilin, whom Zhang Han had transformed into a monster with 50 heads and 100 arms, attacked him!


    In the rumbling thunder, dozens of arms blocked in front of him and directly hit Lei Qilin who was flying down.


    Boom!


    The loud noise rippled wantonly. The violent Lei Qilin was as powerful as a bamboo all the way. The terrible lightning around his body kept exploding, blowing the huge arms in front of him to pieces one by one. More sharp teeth and giant claws are often accompanied by scarlet blood spraying the world.


    The huge arm seemed endless. Part of it resisted Lei Qilin''s sharp attack, and part of it surrounded him and attacked his body.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Han suddenly changed his face. He just felt as if he had gone deep into a dark cave. There are dense arms up, down, left and right. They hammer, tear and scratch everything. It seems that they have to tear themselves and Lei Qilin to pieces.


    These strange arms are very strong one by one. It takes a lot of spiritual power to destroy one. If you go on like this, you will be trapped in the mire and die by these arms!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han quickly turned his body. Under the control of spiritual pressure, Lei Qilin suddenly shrank. The violent lightning wrapped in the body surface exploded like a dazzling sun.


    From a distance, surrounded by dozens of hundreds of giant arms, white light burst out from the gap of the arms. The huge and strange body of the beast God trembled violently, more than ten arms were blown to pieces, and the red blood was wrapped in layers of shock and scattered everywhere.


    A white shadow was emitted from the center of the explosion and flew hundreds of meters before it stopped.

 Chapter 467

    At the moment, the crisis has not been eliminated.


    When Zhang Han escaped the strangulation of dozens of arms alone, the beast God immediately waved the coarsest and strongest arms and patted him on the head.


    Hoo, hoo, Hoo


    In the cold wind, Zhang Han was pale and sweat seeped out like raindrops. The chest heaved violently and gasped.


    After Lei Qilin exploded, the lightning wing behind Zhang Han also dissipated, and the state of Lei instantaneous disappeared completely.


    Losing the blessing of the power of the ghost, Zhang Han only felt the pain all over his body. The feeling of fatigue was like the tide. It invaded his nerves for a while, and the fine sweat exuded from his back and wet his clothes.


    Fortunately, in the masked state, there is overspeed regeneration, and the negative state of weakness and weakness in the body is cleaned up, but the mental fatigue can not be eliminated.


    At that moment just now, if he hadn''t responded quickly, I''m afraid he would be surrounded and hanged by hundreds of giant hands, which can be said to be extremely dangerous!


    In the face of the two huge palms rushing down like an overwhelming storm, Zhang Han did not move, and summoned visions from the storage space. A silver gray light flashed and flew up against the two arms.


    Before approaching, the illusion unlimited strengthened the body density, and the silver gray robe wrapped on the body surface was hundreds of times harder than steel.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a pair of iron fists were blown to the palm of the giant palm. With the roar, layers of shock waves burst out between the fist and the palm, swinging far away towards the surrounding sky.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang Han exclaimed and was shocked back more than ten steps.


    At ordinary times, this anti shock force is nothing at all, but he has just driven Lei Xunji. His body is weak. He has the intention to resist the shock wave spreading to the near future, but he can''t lift his strength.


    "Eh? You seem to be much weaker!"


    The beast God took back his two huge palms and stopped in the air. He glanced at the illusion, and his eyes fell on Zhang Han. He was not surprised.


    In just a few tens of seconds, the beast God''s body split into dozens of heads and hundreds of arms again. At a glance, there were hundreds of heads and more than 200 arms! In contrast, Lei Qilin destroyed more than 20 arms just now, which was nothing at all and didn''t hurt their roots.


    "Witchcraft in southern Xinjiang is really mysterious!"


    Zhang Han gasped violently and said indifferently, "if it''s a competition, I''ve actually lost. But if you want to take my life, it''s a fight between life and death. I think you don''t mind having another opponent."


    The beast God nodded slightly and said with a smile, "I want to take your life. You should use all your strength. Whether it''s fair and bright, or insidious tricks, after all, there is only one life. It''s reasonable to use all means for it!"


    Few people can force themselves into such a situation. After fighting with Zhang Han for a long time, the beast God has a trace of appreciation in his heart.


    Zhang Han stared at each other deeply and said slowly, "in that case, I have another move. If you can take it, I have only one way to escape!"


    "Hmm? At this time, you still have a unique skill that hasn''t been used?"


    The beast God''s face is uncertain. You can only see the other party''s determined expression. The power of the next move is definitely not under the Lei Qilin just now, or even worse! On the contrary, it aroused his great interest.


    Zhang Han looked at each other tacitly and nodded slightly.


    The illusion opened its arms, and the huge magnetic force came from the void and slowly swung away. The surrounding space suddenly stagnated, and even the air became viscous.


    The more the magnetic force gathers, the more it condenses.


    Under the ground nearly kilometers away from the two people, countless small iron sands were attracted by the magnetic force, gushing out from the ground one after another and rotating rapidly around the illusory body.


    Looking from a distance, the illusion seemed to be surrounded by a giant dragon composed of countless pieces of iron sand, rotating and dancing around him, just like a thick and tangible magnetic induction line.


    At the same time, driven by the huge magnetic force, the Thor hammer revolved around the illusory body. As for Zhang Han, he stood not far from the phantom body and held up the hammer of Thor. In the dense dark clouds, all kinds of lightning were pulled down by inexplicable forces and turned into a spiral current, like a lying giant spring, rotating at high speed.


    (oh! It seems that what he said is a little unclear... The thunder god hammer in Zhang Han''s hand is the illusion of soul chopping knife, and the thunder god hammer rotating around the illusion is the real product)


    If people living in modern cities see this scene, they must have reacted.


    What they want to release is Yuban Meiqin''s super electromagnetic gun! Of course, it is similar to the release principle of gun sister, but the details are very different.


    When the gun sister releases the super electromagnetic gun, she needs to generate magnetism with electricity and accelerate the coin with magnetism, but Zhang Han doesn''t need to use it with illusion. Two people, one releases magnetic field and the other releases current. It doesn''t need to be so troublesome.


    In fact, the huge magnetic force of illusion can directly accelerate the Thor hammer. In case of an instant, the speed is about 30 times the speed of sound. This power is still far from dealing with the beast God.


    In the original work, the initial speed of gun sister releasing coins is three times the speed of sound, which seems too low to Zhang Han.


    Three times the speed of sound is almost faster than the bullet speed of a sniper gun. How can a car fly at such a speed? And even deform the first half? At most, you can penetrate the body!


    To achieve that effect, we need to accelerate the conductor to more than 30 times the speed of sound, and use a larger conductor.


    Now what vision needs to do is to condense the magnetic force as much as possible to make the Thor hammer rotate and accelerate around the body, at least to accelerate it to the initial speed of more than 200 times the speed of sound!


    Fortunately, illusion is not human, but super intelligent life. The grasp of details is much more precise than machines, so that this idea can really take shape.


    Then, when the Thor hammer accelerated to the limit flies over the lightning ring channel above Zhang Han''s head, the lightning released by him rotates and cuts the magnetic induction line to generate magnetic force to accelerate the Thor hammer in two stages.


    When the electromagnetic gun they cooperated with was completely formed, the initial speed of Thor''s hammer was about 300 times the speed of sound! To be exact, it should be called electromagnetic railgun!


    Everything is cumbersome, but less than five seconds have passed. After all, one releases magnetic force and the other releases lightning. The division of labor is clear, and the time used is of course very little.


    In the distance, the beast God was on alert. He suddenly felt uneasy. His keen sense of spirit told him that if the other party used this mysterious move, he might not be able to resist it!


    On the contrary, the faint horror aroused the pride of the beast God. Instead, he stubbornly did not hide or flash. He saw that the strange body split again, and the top body grew heavier and larger trunk limbs.


    In just a few seconds, the whole body turned into a terrible monster with thousands of hands and hundreds of heads. The strong black fog surrounded him, such as the evil spirit complaining from the depths of Jiuyou, which was extremely ferocious and terrible.


    Suddenly, the wind stopped, and the clouds seemed to be frightened by the momentum of the three, but they also quieted down. Countless iron sands form long dragons, rotating and tumbling. However, the most dazzling thing is the thing rotating at high speed around the illusion.


    At this moment, Thor''s hammer has already broken through a hundred times the speed of sound, rubbing the air violently, resulting in a circular white channel around the phantom body.


    In the passage, a more bright white light point rotates at a high speed. The dazzling light reflects the surrounding world, and even the dark clouds overhead turn gray white.


    Vision slowly raised his hands, as if he were pressing a mountain on his arm. Every minute he raised his hands, it was very difficult and hard. When the Thor''s hammer was accelerated to the limit, his hands had been aimed at the lightning channel formed on Zhang Han''s head and shouted, "go!"


    In an instant, the hammer of Thor was wrapped in dazzling white light and shot out of the lightning channel.


    In the distance, the beast God held up thousands of strong arms and wrapped his body layer by layer. On each arm, there was a thick and substantial black fog, with the wind howling and the sound of ghosts crying.


    Suddenly, the world suddenly brightened and then darkened.


    I don''t know when, a white light connected the three people of illusion, Zhang Han and beast God. It seems that the light has always existed, which makes people feel strange.


    At the end of the light, he pierced all the arms of the beast God in front of him, pierced his body, and even the hill in the distance was blocked!


    The white light stretched straight into the distant sky and disappeared at the end of the field of vision.


    Three hundred times the speed of sound, half as fast as the telescopic speed of the Jieshen killing gun. Even Zhang Han''s eight gouyu writing wheel eyes can''t capture the speed that seems to surpass time and space.


    Click, click


    I don''t know how long I was silent. Thousands of arms wrapped around the beast God''s body suddenly cracked countless cobweb like cracks like broken plaster statues. Soon, more and more cracks, bigger and bigger, suddenly with a bang, the explosion became a bloody rain, scattered.


    Through the raindrops of blood and broken meat, I clearly saw a palm sized hole in the beast God''s chest, surrounded by trace of burning.


    At first glance, it is somewhat similar to Zhang Han''s empty hole.


    "Good! Good... No wonder you hide so deeply that you don''t want to use it easily. If you don''t take precautions in advance, I''m afraid you don''t even have a chance to respond!" the beast God covered his chest and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, a hard way.


    After releasing the super electromagnetic gun, Zhang Han and hallucination fell into an extremely weak state at the same time, and the three people in the field had no strength to fight any more.


    Smelling the speech, Zhang Han gasped and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not that I like to hide and tuck in, but this move is powerful, but it''s too troublesome to prepare. If it''s instant, it''s a little less powerful."


    "Just now, you just need to dodge and leave before we release the super electromagnetic gun. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t hurt you! In the final analysis, I lost!"

 Chapter 468

    From preparation to release, the whole process took at least ten seconds. In such a long time, the beast God had countless opportunities to avoid, but he didn''t do so.


    In retrospect, Zhang Han couldn''t help getting lucky.


    "It''s too late for me to be happy to see such a shocking blow. Why should I hide?" the beast God smiled miserably, with an inexplicable sense of satisfaction in his tone. He didn''t care about serious injury or even death.


    Hearing the other party''s words, Zhang Han fell into silence and didn''t know what to say.


    The beast God said something in his mouth. The mysterious witch power rippled, and the black air poured into the empty chest. Before long, the wound gradually healed, but his face became more pale.


    "I killed you just to fulfill my promise! Now I don''t have this strength, and it''s not a breach of contract. You''re very good. Goodbye!"


    The beast God stared at Zhang Han deeply, resisted the black fog and flew away to the distant sky. He came leisurely and walked freely, but he didn''t hesitate at all.


    "Oh! No! The fight was so fierce that he forgot to ask him how it was created by the witch Linglong..." Zhang Han suddenly patted his head and hurried to look into the distance. The beast God had already disappeared without a trace!


    If you can find out how Linglong created the beast God, maybe he can revive Xiaoji according to this method. Unfortunately, he forgot this stubble just now.


    When the phantom vision took back the Thor hammer that had flown several kilometers away, Zhang Han couldn''t help turning his eyes and complaining, "just hit the fire, you don''t know to remind me!"


    The visionary face was expressionless. His black and white eyes looked directly at him and asked, "can you remember what happened before you were born?"


    what?


    Zhang Han was suddenly stunned and stood frozen in the air. Even if his cultivation reached the sky, I''m afraid no one can remember what happened when he was an embryo... By inference, how can the beast God remember what happened before he was born?


    I just wanted to ask Linglong''s way to create him from the beast God, but there was a leaf blocking the eyes and no Taishan. At the moment, I was awakened by a word of illusion, and suddenly I was at a loss


    "Do you want to wait any longer after waiting so hard for so many years?"


    Thinking of the little girl who is completely integrated with the world for himself and doesn''t even know whether her own consciousness still exists, suddenly, Zhang Han''s heart is more and more bitter.


    Now, her original solution Xiaoji can still be used to prove that her consciousness still exists in the original solution. As long as there is consciousness, there is hope.


    The dark clouds gradually dispersed and faded. The dazzling light pierced the clouds and shone on the world.


    After being silent for some time, the vision began to comfort him and said, "in those mythical worlds, isn''t Nezha the body made of lotus? And the sage Nuwa can also make people... There will always be a way to continue to cross other worlds."


    Zhang Han''s spirit was shaken up, suddenly raised his head, and his eyes burst into awe again. His pain and depression were swept away in an instant.


    He clenched his fist and said firmly, "yes! The boundless world, I want to find that world. At that time, I should be able to revive Xiaoji!"


    Hallucination opened her mouth and said, "in fact, you should understand that Xiaoji is different from others. Most people are resurrected or created based on their soul. As your soul chopping knife, Xiaoji has only consciousness, not even soul..."


    "Enough!"


    Before he finished, he was rudely interrupted by Zhang Han. He stared at a pair of scarlet writing wheel eyes, his face was ferocious and his voice was very hoarse, as if the vocal cord friction was too fierce.


    "I have a world. Thousands of laws are added. How can I not even create the soul and body? As long as I keep getting stronger and breaking the limit, all the impossibility will not exist for me!"


    Illusion sighed inexplicably, no longer spoke, turned into a gray light, and returned to the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Two hundred miles north of Yongshan mountain in Zhongtu county is the tall Huqi mountain. Looking from the foot of the mountain, you can see that the rocks pierce the air and suddenly rise. The rocks are abrupt and steep. The whole mountain is lush and full of vitality.


    Zhang Han destroyed the ghost King''s capture of the spirit beast twice in a row, so the four spirit blood array has not been formed. Without the erosion and corruption of the fierce spirit all over the sky, huqishan is not as desolate and silent as described in the original book.


    On the left side of the mountain range, a river, called Shengshui, emerges from the underground spring and flows to the northeast. Along the way, there are more and more tributaries, and the river gradually becomes larger and larger. Up to 300 miles away, it flows into a big river called Fenshui.


    The general Hall of the ghost King sect, one of the three major sects of the demon sect, is located in the hard rock mountainside.


    Just when a large number of monsters wreaked havoc in the Central Plains and went north like a torrent, puppets such as dead women and hate came to the foot of Huqi mountain quietly with more than 800 disciples of the blood refining hall to prepare to attack the general Hall of the ghost King sect.


    Dead women, as like as two peas, the three puppets stood in front of everyone, looking up at the tall peaks, and looking at them. Three pairs of eyes were identical.


    Hate grinned and said with a cruel smile, "the ghost king is also a cruel person. When he learned the news of the invasion of a large number of monsters, he can immediately think of such a poisonous plan. If we didn''t know the plot... Oh, cough, if we guessed his purpose, I''m afraid he would fall into the pit without knowing it!"


    The dead woman mercilessly gouged out her mouth, and the other party smiled.


    "Who can rise in such a mysterious and complex situation? The ghost king is willing to abandon most of his disciples in order to lead the monster to the stronghold of the ten thousand poisons gate and destroy the ten thousand poisons gate with the power of the monster. It''s not deep and poisonous!" Qinglong said with emotion.


    The dead woman sneered and said, "if he really just wants to destroy the ten thousand poison gate with the blood of monsters, we should eat the melon people and have the right to watch the play! But he shouldn''t do it. He ran to say that he is a disciple of the holy sect. He can''t wait for death. He wants to pull us to die in the mud, ha!"


    The year-old was more and more frightened. Only then did he understand the evil plan of the ghost king and the purpose of the three dead women to come to huqishan.


    He couldn''t help hating, "if it really fits the meaning of the ghost king, where are the ten thousand poison gate and blood refining hall under the monster''s blood mouth? I''m afraid only the ghost King sect is left!"


    On one side, Mrs. Sanmiao was silent. As early as the two positive demons were attracted by the treasure house of the emperor of heaven, the Hehuan sect had been swallowed by the blood refining hall. Now the Hehuan sect has been destroyed, and she can''t help herself. It doesn''t matter to her which sect she attacked driven by the blood refining hall.


    "In fact, I would also like to thank you for your wisdom. I moved the headquarters of the blood refining hall to kongsang mountain in the east of China, thousands of miles away from the two factions in the southwest. If it was close, the ghost king might lead the monster to our nest!" the dead woman was naked and dressed in black leather, which was very sexy.


    When the eldest brother heard the speech, he was shocked into a cold sweat and sighed fluke in his mouth! At the same time, the resentment against the ghost King deepened.


    Disgusted and impatient, "cut! What do you say? Now the ghost king is gone, the green dragon has become one of us in the four holy envoys, and Youji is still imprisoned in kongsang mountain, leaving only white tiger and Xuanwu. It''s the time to destroy the ghost King sect!"


    "That''s right! After this battle, it''s time for the unification of the evil cult to finish the last thing!" Qinglong nodded with a smile. He looked natural and unrestrained in a white Confucian robe.


    "I am also speechless! It''s not good to stay in this world for a few more years and leave after practicing in Taiqing. I have to be so anxious..." the dead woman said angrily.


    The other two also followed with a wry smile and said, "who makes him the master? We only have to obey orders!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The three took the lead and walked up Huqi mountain.


    After more than 800 years, the evil cult is unified again. On this day, it is destined to be recorded in history

 Chapter 469

    Nanjiang, black hole.


    Since ancient times, the poor mountains and rivers in southern Xinjiang and the fertile land in the Central Plains have been separated by mountains. Towering and rolling mountains isolate the two worlds. The mountain road is difficult and dangerous, and few people can turn it over.


    However, I don''t know when the mountains blocking the two places have been split into a one meter wide channel called black hole. Since then, southern Xinjiang and the Central Plains have gradually had exchanges.


    A large number of monsters that wreaked havoc the day before yesterday also poured into the hinterland of the Central Plains from here.


    Zhang Han''s body was like a lightning flash. In a moment, he passed through the narrow and dark channel. At the end of the channel not far away, a white fox in a white dress was pretty.


    Not seen in three years, the enchanting body is more attractive, and the white skin is crystal clear, as if you can squeeze out water with a pinch. Dark and supple long hair randomly spread over his shoulders. Looking around, he frowned and smiled, all doing his best to charm.


    Just standing there, even the dark forest around seemed to follow the light.


    "Eh? How do you feel? You are much weaker?"


    Xiao Jiu raised his hand and pinned the hair tip disturbed by the wind behind his ears. He looked at Zhang Han strangely.


    In her cognition, Zhang Han''s cultivation is extraordinary and holy, and he has to surpass the leaders of the three main sects of the right way. What kind of existence can make him look like this?


    Zhang Han glanced at each other and said faintly, "lead the way."


    Seeing that the other party didn''t want to say more, Xiao Jiu could only suppress his curiosity. They rose up in the air, turned into two white mans and rushed to the depths of 100000 mountains.


    Nowadays, a large number of monsters are pouring into the Central Plains, and powerful monsters are rarely seen in the depths of Southern Xinjiang. Even the highly toxic miasma that spreads over 100000 mountains all day has become much weaker.


    They flew for most of the day until they landed on the black mountain where Zhenmo ancient cave was located. They met some weak miscellaneous fish, more uncivilized beasts.


    "Strange, when I came here that day, the dark wind blew in the cave all day and all night. Why did it disappear today?" Xiao Jiu fell on the ground and looked at the strange way of the cave.


    Zhang Han said with a faint smile, "the beast gods have gone to the Central Plains. Where is the Yin wind?"


    Xiao Jiu suddenly understood, then turned white, trembled and raised Yu, pointed to him and said incoherently, "you... Can''t be. Did you meet the beast God?"


    Thinking of the endless fatigue and weakness on Zhang Han''s face at first sight, Xiao Jiu reacted impressively. I''m afraid he had fought with the beast God once! After all, the existence that can make Zhang Han so weak is one of the few in the whole mainland of China.


    Zhang Han walked to the stone statue with his hands on his back and said with emotion, "the beast God is really a strange man in the world! The exquisite witch can create real life from nothingness. In comparison, my yin-yang escape is far from enough!"


    Sure enough!


    Although he didn''t understand the following words, Xiao Jiu confirmed that Zhang Han must have had a hand with the beast God before he came here. As for who wins and who loses, she doesn''t know.


    Even so, it shocked her.


    The beast God was born in accordance with the evil spirit of heaven and earth and never died. After fighting with him, he not only didn''t get hurt, but retreated all over, but he was weaker... It can be imagined how terrible Zhang Han''s cultivation should be!


    If Zhang Han knew what Bai Hu thought, he would only have a bitter smile.


    A few days ago, if there was no super electromagnetic gun combined with illusion, and the beast God was proud and unwilling to dodge, he might really have to explain it in his hand!


    The female stone statue stands quietly at the mouth of the cave. For thousands of years, the initial softness and beauty have been eroded a lot. It seems that the pursuit of longevity, the gentle eyes and the sad and beautiful legend have changed their faces in this ruthless time!


    "How wonderful it would be if I were born in the same era as you! I really want to see your unique style and changing witchcraft!"


    While talking, Zhang Han seemed to be confused by the woman''s stone statue. He couldn''t help raising his hand and stroking the woman''s cheek.


    "Shang! How dare the deviant blaspheme the goddess statue!"


    The sound of breaking the drink was like thunder on the ground, which exploded in Zhang Han''s ear. The vigorous explosion seemed to shake the surrounding mountain walls, which also pulled him back from his confused state.


    Turning his head, he saw a huge sword shining with Zhan Zhan cold light hit his head.


    Ding!


    Zhang Han raised his left hand and grabbed the blade. When the palm of your hand collided with the giant sword, the sound of gold and iron roared, which was very harsh.


    "Sorry!"


    Zhang Han looked at the tall and fierce man, smiled bitterly and said, "the witch lady is really good at communicating with God. Even if she turns into a stone statue, she is so powerful. Just now she was negligent and almost lost her mind. Please forgive me!"


    The evil spirit seemed to understand the power of the stone statue. His face eased a little. He took back his huge sword and said in a rough voice, "this is the place to suppress fierce demons. It''s very dangerous. If you have nothing else, you can leave quickly."


    "Are you talking about the beast God? He''s gone to the Central Plains. What''s more dangerous?" Zhang Han asked.


    The evil spirit was quiet and speechless, and then smiled miserably, "Hey! I failed to live up to my mother''s trust, failed to stop the evil demon and let him revive the evil demon! I just hope that there are experts in the land of outstanding people and spirits in China to stop the evil demon, otherwise, life will be ruined and the world will never be at peace!"


    Speaking later, the evil spirit was like a child, crying loudly. The low, calm and vigorous cry became more and more sad, as if to vent all the thousands of years of grief.


    Zhang Han was silent for a long time. He took something out of his arms and shook it in front of the evil spirit. "My purpose here is to end all this!"


    "Xuanhuojian!"


    The voice of the evil spirit crying suddenly stopped, and instead of it was the scream of shaking the stone wall. Then look at Zhang Han, who looked indifferent, and turned back to his mind. Strange way,


    "If you can come here, you must know that there is the eight fierce XuanHuo array in the cave, which is the only complete array in the world. However, the beast God has gone to the Central Plains. How are you sure he will return here?"


    Zhang Han put xuanhuojian in his arms again and said faintly, "a few days ago, I fought with him. Although I couldn''t completely defeat him, he was badly hurt. Coupled with the immortal killing sword array of Qingyun gate, he must be seriously injured even if he doesn''t die."


    "Don''t worry, he will be back here in a few days. At that time, everything will end here!"


    The white fox Jiao standing behind Zhang Han trembled. Although she had guessed, hearing this amazing news from the main mouth still made her dizzy. Looking at Zhang Han''s back, she was so frightened


    Even the beast God is not his opponent. Who else can defeat him in this world?


    The evil spirit was silent for a long time, raised his head and said, "my mother once told me when she was dying. No matter how long it will take in the future, once the fire dragon comes back, it will be the end of this injustice! With my mother''s cultivation through ancient and modern times, I must have predicted this day!"


    At this point, the evil spirit stopped talking and stepped aside.


    Zhang Han nodded, then looked at the white fox and said faintly, "now that we have arrived here, our agreement has been completed. You are free!"


    Xiao Jiuxiu''s lips were slightly open and wanted to talk. Finally, he couldn''t let go of his worry about the child. He sighed, turned to resist the air and flew away. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared in the depths of the clouds.


    Zhang Han was silent, raised his feet and walked into Zhenmo ancient cave.


    All the way, he was surprised that the ground of the ancient cave was quite flat, as if it was not formed naturally, and he didn''t know whether it was the pen of the beast God.


    After walking for a long time, the surroundings were as dark as ink, and no living creature was seen.


    Suddenly, there was a bright light in front of me. When I looked at the end of the road, a flame lit up in the depths of a spacious cave. In this dark space, the flame looked extremely bright.


    Somehow, the light from the flame just reflected the huge cave. There was an obvious light dark intersection between the channel and the cave, which seemed quite strange.


    Zhang Han raised his feet into the cave and stopped in front of the flame. The flame seemed to have life. When he approached, it immediately soared for a few minutes.


    Looking closely, the flame is in a simple brazier. On the ground directly below the brazier, four ferocious patterns are carved, with rough lines and red as blood.


    When the flame lit up, the bloody lines also lit up, and the evil spirit virtual shadow soared into the flame. Then, four patterns of ferocity lit up above the brazier and on the left and right stone walls.


    Zhang''s breath was as like as two peas. He had a breath of breath. He saw eight stone carvings in detail.


    Eight fierce XuanHuo array!


    At this time, all the eight evil spirits'' virtual shadows disappeared into the flame. The flame soared wildly again. For a moment, it turned into a fierce fire dragon and roared silently at Zhang Han.


    With the appearance of the fire dragon, the hot gas around is booming, and the rolling heat wave is coming, such as the roaring of countless beasts, and the temperature is climbing higher and higher!


    Under the fiery reflection, Zhang Han''s face was also red.


    Facing the flame that almost swallowed him, Zhang Han was not afraid, but tut tut exclaimed.


    "Darling! This complete version of the eight fierce XuanHuo array has no XuanHuo Jian to urge, nor underground magma to supplement energy. It is not weaker than the red flame beast of the XuanHuo altar!"


    After praising, Zhang Han took xuanhuojian out of his arms and urged Zhenyuan. Suddenly, xuanhuojian flew into the air, and the ancient flame totem in the center radiated red light, absorbing the surrounding flames like a long whale absorbing water.


    As if he sensed the breath of the essence of fire, the flying fire dragon roared silently and rushed towards the xuanhuojian. Although the fire dragon is not a living creature, Zhang Han can still clearly feel its joy.


    In an instant, the whole body of the fire dragon turned into fire and integrated into the flame totem.


    When the fire released by the array was absorbed, xuanhuojian rotated several circles in the air and flew back to his hands again.


    The fierce and hot fire wave quietly disappeared, and the flame on the brazier became darker and darker. Then it went out with a light bang, and the whole cave was completely plunged into darkness.


    Just listening to the sound of "Zheng", Zhang Han pulled out the soul chopping knife at his waist and put his backhand on the ground. Under the urging of spiritual pressure, a little mercury like transparent liquid flowed from the blade and slowly flowed into the fierce God stone carvings along the ground.


    I don''t know how long later, there were eight stone carvings on the ground, on the left and right walls and on the top of the head, all of which were rubbed down by the soul chopping knife. Zhang Han took a breath, sat cross legged on the ground and closed his eyes to practice blade Zen.

 Chapter 470

    In the deep and dark caves, no matter day or night, of course, I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Zhang Han meditated all day and night to practice blade Zen. When hungry, he took some dry food from the storage space to fill his hunger. In his spare time, he understood the skill contained in the heavenly book.


    Compared with the disturbance of the outside world, there are many less troubles. In this lonely cave that does not distinguish years and years, every day is full.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    I don''t know. A few days later, there were bursts of footsteps in the long and narrow passage outside the cave. In my ears, it seems to be much more dull than the sound of ordinary people walking.


    As the footsteps approached, the heavy gasp came gradually, breaking the silence of the cave. It seemed that the visitors had to take a few breaths every few steps forward.


    For a long time, the sound of breathing and footsteps was getting closer and closer. Zhang Han opened his eyes and looked intently, but he saw the beast God in ragged clothes and extremely embarrassed. Holding his chest in one hand and the gluttonous food beside him in the other, he slowly moved in.


    "Roar!"


    In the dark, it seemed to feel the breath of strangers. Taotie suddenly stopped and roared. The four giant eyes as thick as a copper bell burst out a faint green light and stared at the blood red pupils in the dark.


    "No harm!"


    The beast God raised his hand hard, patted Taotie''s huge head, gasped a few times, went to the stone wall and sat down.


    "Hoo, ha..."


    His chest was like a broken bellows, panting and dying.


    When Zhang Han''s palm turned over, a flame formed from his palm, which was controlled by Zhenyuan and flew into the brazier¡® With a muffled sound, the fire lights up and flickers continuously, reflecting the two figures, bright and dark.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again so soon! Did you come to take my life?" the beast God gasped and said hard.


    Zhang Han turned to look at each other and said faintly, "you already have the will to die. No matter who comes, it''s actually the same!"


    "Ha... Ha ha ha, cough!"


    The beast God opened his mouth and laughed loudly, but it affected the injury on his chest and coughed violently. After a long time, it was difficult to say, "I don''t care about the common people. It''s the same with immortality! I just want to be with Linglong!"


    "In that case, why drive monsters and wreak havoc on the world?"


    Zhang Han frowned. When he first read the original work, he was very puzzled about the practice of the beast God. Now he saw the Lord and just asked.


    The beast God grinned, and his chapped lips turned pale. "In fact, I want to find someone who can kill me! Unexpectedly, I saw a very interesting scene."


    At this point, the beast God gasped again, and then said, "the Taoist Xuan''s cultivation is not bad, but they used to hold the right path, but they regarded a supreme fierce sword as the best treasure. Hahaha, are you funny..."


    Although he has been in Zhuxian world for nearly nine years, Zhang Han has never seen Zhuxian ancient sword. The only time he saw it, his body consciousness was dominated by Bai, not him. Therefore, the impression of Zhu Xianjian remains in the description of the original work.


    "The sword is dead and people are alive. Even if you use the magic sword to uphold justice, it is also the right way. What''s funny about this?"


    "Different! Cough, different..."


    The beast God shook his head lightly and gasped, "the sword gathers the evil spirit of heaven and earth, and the evil spirit in the sword can''t be controlled by ordinary people. Daoxuan used the sword to fight with me. He was very reluctant to control it, but he also led the spirit of the seven mountains in vain. I''m afraid he has been bitten by the evil spirit and fell into the devil''s way at this time!"


    "Listen to your description, I''m afraid it''s to destroy you and untie the heaven machine seal." Zhang Han frowned. Unexpectedly, the beast God was seriously injured by himself. He still needs to understand the heaven machine seal to defeat him.


    After all, he has been his own master for five years. If it is not necessary, Zhang Han actually doesn''t want daoxuan to go on the old road in the original book. The result... Can only be said to be fate.


    After a moment of silence, the beast God asked, "what''s your purpose here?"


    "I want to revive a person, but she has no body and soul, and only a little residual consciousness remains in this knife. I heard that you have already got Linglong''s true legend. Can you tell me the way Linglong created you?"


    While talking, Zhang Han''s breath was a little short. Although his vision reminded him the day before yesterday that he was afraid that the beast God could not help himself, he couldn''t help asking.


    The beast God didn''t answer him directly, but said faintly, "since I became conscious and took shape, I can independently absorb the hostility of heaven and earth. My cultivation has increased very fast, and she can soon tie with Linglong... However, her kindness to me from the beginning has become more and more uneasy, and with the passage of time, she has more fear and hatred for me..."


    "Until later, when I fled here, she chased me with seven warriors, summoned the eight wasteland fire dragons with the eight fierce XuanHuo array, and burned my body..."


    Speaking later, the beast god suddenly looked at Zhang Han and asked, "do you think she would pass on that kind of witchcraft to me?"


    The look in Zhang Han''s eyes darkened. Although he had been prepared, he still felt greatly disappointed.


    "Presumably, the person you want to resurrect is very important to you!" the beast God said faintly.


    "Of course! Only the one who understands me is only Owen." but, for me, she has... "Zhang Han felt depressed and confused. He could not help taking out a few bottles of Baijiu from the storage space, opening the bottle cap and drinking it in a gulp.


    The beast God stretched out his hand hard, took a bottle, and then looked up and choked down.


    "Well... It''s so spicy! Good wine! I''ve never drunk such strong wine!"


    The beast God Huoran exclaimed. He felt that from his mouth to his stomach bag, it was as hot as fire, and his throat was cut like a knife, as if he wanted to tear his throat!


    These Baijiu are all from Zhang''s modern city, with the lowest fifty degrees, the entrance is spicy, and the liquor is long. Most people take small sips, which is like two people swallowing like drinking water.


    After the resurrection of the beast God, he already had a human body. Although his cultivation was high, he didn''t drink much wine. After only drinking half a bottle, he got drunk with the bottle. Opposite, Zhang Han was no better. He drank a bottle and fell drunk.


    In the dim light of the fire, they woke up and drank. After drinking, they went to sleep. They didn''t know how many days had passed. Until they drank up all the wine in the storage space, they woke up from the drunken state.


    "You are actually much better than me!" Zhang Han looked at the beast God and suddenly envied each other.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    After drinking wine for many days, the beast God''s injury became more serious. He coughed violently and asked, "why?"


    Zhang Han said faintly, "she has been guarding you outside the cave for thousands of years. Isn''t it happiness to stop for thousands of years and stare for thousands of years? I only have Xiaoji, a partner who used to accompany me and guard me silently like Linglong. Now..."


    "I saw her after I was resurrected, and then I understood. Hahaha..."


    The beast God laughed again until he coughed violently and burst into tears. In turn, he began to sob low. He didn''t know whether he was happy or sad.


    I don''t know how long later, the beast God gradually stopped his sobbing, held the wall, stood up hard and said, "after drinking the wine, I''ve said everything I should say. It''s time to see Linglong. You can do it!"


    Just then, Zhang Han seemed to feel something and turned his head to stare at the channel. Soon, with a few slight footsteps, three people came in, two men and one woman.


    The man is handsome and the woman is beautiful, like a fairy, and Zhang Han knows all three. It''s Zeng Shushu and Lu Xueqi from Qingyun gate and Li Xun from burning incense Valley!


    At first sight, Zhang Han, the three of them all changed their faces. Zeng Shushu and Li Xun retreated a few steps in horror. Lu Xueqi''s delicate body was shocked, and a trace of complexity flashed across her cold mountain face. The surprised voice asked, "you... How could you be here?"


    All three of them came after the beast God, but they were not familiar with the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang, which took some time. Now I saw Zhang Han in the nest of the beast God. I was surprised and afraid. I couldn''t help but have a terrible idea in my heart.


    Is it true that the two evil spirits have joined hands?!


    Zhang Han just glanced at the three people and didn''t answer them. He took out the xuanhuojian from his arms and handed it to the beast God, "come on yourself!"


    "Xuanhuojian!"


    The three exclaimed again, especially Li Xun, who was greedy.


    "Xuanhuojian... Unexpectedly, this thing will be on you!"


    The beast God gently rubbed the green ring and the flame totem in the center. His face was full of nostalgia. After a long time, he said, "let this xuanhuojian end all this!"


    The voice fell, and the ancient and mysterious mantra sounded from the depths of the void, as if echoing between souls. It was ancient and long, obscure but difficult to understand.


    Under the urging of the demon force, the xuanhuojian hung in the air. The light in the lower brazier was great, and the eight stone carvings of the evil god around lit up a bright red light at the same time.


    Eight false shadows of ferocious gods flew out of the stone carvings at the same time and slowly rotated in mid air. The eyes of all the evil gods were bloodshot and glowing red, as if the demon God under Jiuyou woke up again, issued a sharp howl and shook the cave, making the eardrum swell and painful.


    Under the shadow of the ferocious God, the flame suddenly soared, and the central fire light had changed into blazing white. The rolling heat wave swept through the cave, and the temperature climbed higher and higher.


    "No, go back!"


    Lu Xueqi''s face changed greatly. She stepped forward and wanted to drag Zhang Han away from the cave. However, before he reached him, he was rejected by the terrible heat wave and flew backward, and disappeared into the channel with Zeng Shushu and Li Xun at the same time.


    Deep in the heat wave, in the blazing white flame, a dragon chant suddenly burst up and reverberated violently in this space! Immediately, the flames rose and slowly condensed into a giant fire dragon.


    At this time, the black fire lit up bursts of white smoke, with a little dreamy feeling. The smoke gathered more and more, and gradually condensed into a woman''s figure. Dressed as like as two peas, holding a staff and looking closely, it is exactly the same as the stone statue standing outside the cave for thousands of years.


    "Exquisite!"


    A heart rending cry broke out in the depths of the flame, and the burning pain swallowed up by the fire seemed to be suppressed by this cry.


    The virtual shadow swooped down, hugged the beast God with thousands of years of missing and repentance, and then was swallowed by the fire dragon


    "Linglong! Sleeping trough!"


    At the same time, Zhang Han angrily stared at the virtual shadow hugging together in the depths of the sea of fire, and couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    "Damn! I should have thought of it!" Zhang Han scolded angrily.


    The memory of the original work is too vague. I didn''t expect that there was exquisite residual consciousness in xuanhuojian!


    Xuanhuojian has been on his body for several years. He has been refining all day and night. With his huge soul power, he has not been able to detect the existence of exquisite afterthought!


    If you knew this, you should ask her how she created the beast God!


    "Hey! I''m sure she won''t answer even if she asks..."


    After his anger, Zhang Han relaxed his mind. Standing in the sea of fire, he didn''t move. A pair of bloody eyes looked at the beast God swallowed by the eight wasteland fire dragon.


    The red fire was tumbling like a fierce beast, roaring and rushing, but it was isolated from the body by the huge spirit pressure and could not enter.


    He waved to the disappearing figure in the depths of the flame, "goodbye!"


    The terrible hot temperature is like a hot hell. In the depths of the flame, a dark red light sweeps out. Zhang Han gently stretches the ape arm, grabs it in his hand and looks down. It is the mysterious fire warning just given to the beast God.


    Accompanied by the dispersion of the animal gods, Zhang Han sighed again and turned out of the cave.


    Lu Xueqi three people panicked and flew out of Zhenmo ancient cave. Behind them, the hot magma suddenly burst open and rushed out along the narrow channel. The statue, which had stood for an unknown number of years, suddenly broke into stones of different sizes and scattered on the ground.


    "Hahaha... It''s over! This day has finally come!"


    The fierce black tiger looked up to the sky and laughed, like joy and sorrow... He opened his arms and closed his eyes safely in the face of the violent magma pouring out rapidly!


    In the sky, fire and rain suddenly fell. It was gorgeous all day and all night!

 Chapter 471

    After leaving the 100000 mountains in southern Xinjiang, Zhang Han didn''t know where to go. He walked aimlessly in the air, flying fast and slow for several days, and landed on the ground at night.


    "It''s raining!"


    At this time, it is the midsummer season. A little bit of rain hit my face, which just means a little cold, and then bursts of sultry, which makes me feel more irritable.


    Zhang Han walked all the way through the sparse woods. Suddenly, he looked stunned. Unconsciously, he walked near a Yizhuang!


    Looking up, the yard was extremely dilapidated, and the surrounding walls were collapsed and broken. Even the gate of the yard was only left with a dilapidated door frame, leaning against the wall alone, and even the door panel disappeared.


    The plaque engraved with the word "Yizhuang" fell in front of the door. It accumulated thick dust. The handwriting was blurred and difficult to identify.


    "Bad luck..."


    This kind of place is generally a place where Yin Qi gathers, and there are many grievances and fierce ghosts. Zhang Han is not afraid of those complaining spirits in his heart. Seriously, the ghost complaining spirits should be afraid of him!


    However, as long as you are a normal person, I''m afraid you won''t like this place with heavy ghost and Yin.


    After looking around, he saw that there was no shelter around. Zhang Han weighed it in his heart and went straight into Yizhuang.


    Just walked into the yard, there were bursts of moldy smell in the fine rain, which made people frown. However, what surprised him even more was that there were still people in the yard at the moment!


    Specifically, three people, an old man and a little girl, confronted a mysterious man in ragged clothes not far away. Feeling Zhang Han''s rash intrusion, the three turned their heads and their eyes fell on him.


    Looking closely, the grandparents and grandchildren had seen Zhou Xian and Xiaohuan several times, but they didn''t know where Zhang Xiaofan who had been with them had gone. Presumably, after listening to Zhang Han''s bewitchment, I was so hot that I ran to be a preacher!


    Zhang Han turned his head and looked at the mysterious man. His hair was disheveled and his dark green Taoist robe was broken. The whole person was hidden in a cloud of black air, looming, and the mark of Qingyun gate was faintly visible on his cuff.


    Although the face can''t be seen clearly, the feeling of spiritual pressure is quite familiar. After a little thought, Zhang Han was surprised, "are you immortal daoxuan?!" and then said with a bitter smile, "unexpectedly, you were eaten back by the ferocity of the immortal sword?"


    Next to him, on Monday, Xian and Xiaohuan shook their bodies at the same time, and their faces changed greatly. The leader of Qingyun sect, the leader of Qun Lun, has become such a ghost?! Can you believe that?


    At the same time, the white figure hidden on the treetops in the distance was also shocked and inexplicable. He turned up a terrible wave in his heart, "master, how could he appear here? It seems that he has been possessed..."


    Under the cover of black fog, Taoist Xuan''s face was extremely blurred, but a pair of eyes burst out a frightening red awn, almost as real as breathing, with uncertain throughput and short duration. From time to time, his mouth gave out strange laughter, strange and inexplicable.


    "Who am I? It''s my good disciple who betrayed the mountain gate!" daoxuan said.


    The voice tone is not once gentle and calm, but hoarse with a trace of sharpness, combined with the ghost face, which makes people tremble and panic.


    Looking at the tragedy of daoxuan, Zhang Han''s face was very complex. Anyway, the other party had been his master for five years. There was always kindness. Now, seeing that he was tortured by the evil spirit, and became neither human nor ghost, I felt very uncomfortable.


    After a long silence, Zhang Han''s eyes fell on the stone sword in daoxuan''s hand, which looked like stone and jade. He vaguely saw that several cracks appeared on the sword body of the sword. It''s as if the stone sword would break if you hit it with one punch.


    "Master, you''d better lose the immortal killing sword. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid even your mind will be eroded by the evil spirit in the sword and completely degenerate into a devil!" Zhang Han sighed and said faintly.


    "Quack, quack..."


    The voice just fell, and bursts of sharp strange laughter came from his ears. The red light in daoxuan''s eyes was even better. He sneered, "possessed? Hehe, no matter how degenerate, it''s a hundred times better than you become a monster. What qualifications do you have to say I am possessed?"


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhang Han suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed with a loud shock. He reverberated wantonly in the lonely and dilapidated Yizhuang. The shock made the broken house vibrate violently for a few times, the dust splashed up, and the heavy rain fell to the ground again.


    "You''re right. In fact, I''m not qualified to advise you! However, after five years of entry, I owe you love and Qingyun love. Today, anyway, I want you to regain your reason!"


    The sky seemed darker, the rain gradually became heavier, and the water gathered on the green bricks and tiles and trickled slowly. Although it is midsummer, the whole Yizhuang becomes extremely cold, and the cold wind blows, which makes people feel uneasy.


    Listening to Zhang Han''s words, the red light in daoxuan''s eyes gradually converged and seemed to restore some reason.


    However, before he could say anything more, the red light burst out again, and there was another low strange smile in his mouth. He held the immortal killing sword in front of him and said coldly, "you broke the sword array on Tongtian peak that day only because you were seriously injured. Such a great humiliation will be recovered today in the name of killing immortals!"


    While talking, Taoist Xuan''s clothes and robes were bulging, and bursts of black fog rose from the void, rolling and surging. In just a few seconds, it had covered the sky and covered the surrounding sky. It seems that there are countless ferocious beasts roaring and roaring with terrible momentum.


    Zhang Hanwei was surprised that Bai''s consciousness dominated his body during his sleep. It seemed that he had done several great things... However, even if daoxuan was seriously injured, the immortal killing sword array was powerful. Does Bai have such high strength?


    After Bai absorbed the evolution of heaven and earth''s evil Qi, Zhang Han could not feel how high his spirit pressure was. However, I can''t feel that at least it means that Bai is at least a big level higher than himself. It''s not impossible to regret to kill the immortal sword array.


    Feeling the real huge momentum on him, Zhou Xian retreated one after another holding the small ring. For a moment, they had retreated to the corner of the wall. Their faces were white and trembled violently.


    A fierce devil is terrible enough, and there''s another one! Do I really have to explain here? On Monday, the fairy couldn''t help thinking of it sadly.


    At this time, Zhang Han pointed like a sword and waved an invisible sword to his side. He cut a long and narrow crack in the wall and said faintly, "leave quickly and fight later. I can''t take care of you!"


    Looking at the crack that just allows one person to pass sideways, Zhou Xian''s already desperate heart is hidden and bright. He only feels that the desolate wind, rain and darkness outside the crack are like heaven and yearning.


    Zhou Yixian bowed to Zhang Han''s back, hurriedly pulled up the small ring, hurriedly crossed the crack and ran to the distance. Before long, it disappeared into the dark.

 Chapter 472

    The dark clouds are heavy and the wind and rain are gradually bleak. The black fog around the Yizhuang covers the whole sky. There is a faint smell of blood coming to your face, as if the Jiuyou fierce ghost was born, which is extremely frightening!


    In a big tree not far from the Yizhuang Village, Lu Xueqi was pretty on the branch. The rain wet her charming face and clothes. In this panic storm, her charming body trembled slightly, and her cold cheeks were pale to no blood.


    At this moment, there are many questions in my heart. How did martial uncle daoxuan become like this? Is it true that the ancient sword of killing immortals, which has been worshipped by Qingyun gate for thousands of years and has been regarded as the most precious treasure, is really a supreme magic sword?


    Think of Zhang Han''s saying that day that tianchengzi, the leader of the previous generation, was also bitten by ferocity, lost his mind and degenerated into a devil, so that he could kill his master with ten thousand swords... Compared with today''s immortal daoxuan, the situation is so similar!


    "Do you want to go back to the mountain and report it to Shifu? But if younger martial brother Zhang is defeated by martial uncle daoxuan..."


    At the thought of this, the beautiful face showed a trace of struggle. For a time, he stood on the branch of the tree without moving.


    I don''t know how long later, in the black fog like ink, the bright red light and green awn suddenly burst. The two lights and shadows collided violently in the black fog, rippling up bursts of air waves, wrapped in raindrops and rolled in all directions.


    The dilapidated Yizhuang Village couldn''t bear such a powerful shock. With the roar, it completely collapsed! The rampant sword Qi pierced the void and made a harsh sound.


    Lu Xueqi looked back and saw a white figure standing in the air and the red light of the knife shining in her hand in the thick black fog.


    On the other side, the black fog seemed to be a little darker, obscuring the body and unable to see clearly. Only the cyan light could not flow, sometimes colliding with the red light and sometimes cutting through the thick fog.


    Each impact will be accompanied by heavy air waves, explosions, rolling raindrops and flying in all directions. After a while, they seemed to be angry, and the fighting became more and more fierce. Two lights, one green and one red, crisscrossed and roared at each other!


    "Don''t worry..."


    On the branch, Lu Xueqi stared at the black fog in the distance. Her white face was full of worry. Her white palm clenched into a fist. Unknowingly, her fingernails had been pulled into the meat.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of strange smiles in the deep fog. I only heard Tao Xuan''s arrogant way, "master is master after all. No matter how talented disciples are, they can''t surpass master. Today is the time for me to clean up the door!"


    Zhang Han was shocked by Qingmang''s great power and flew backwards for tens of meters. He stopped in the air. He smiled bitterly in his heart. "Unexpectedly, after daoxuan became a devil, his accomplishments increased instead of decreased. Coupled with the strange and cruel spirit of killing immortals, the original solution alone can''t deal with him!"


    At the thought of this, Zhang Han sipped his dry lips and whispered, "Xie, Shuangwang snake tail pill!"


    With the singing of the spirit, the spiritual pressure in the body soared wildly, turned into a white awn, rolled up the wind, wound through the thick fog and went straight into the sky.


    In the dazzling white light, the dark red soul chopping knife in his hand changed rapidly into a straight short knife. A white bone snake head appeared on his right hand holding the handle, and thick brown hair appeared on his wrist.


    The white bone snake wrapped around the body, then extended from the shoulder to the left arm, and at the end was a huge bone claw with a pale cold light.


    When Shuangwang snake tail pill was completely formed, Zhang Han''s temperament changed greatly. His previous natural and gentle appearance quietly disappeared. His body was not tall, but it was as powerful and desolate as a bear and tiger. It was like the birth of a wild beast, vowing to tear apart the world.


    To be honest, Zhang Han has always been a little cold about the name "Shuangwang snake tail pill". Asani''s soul chopping sword is very different from the general God of death. He has two sword spirits, the Baboon King and the snake king.


    In the chapter of corpse soul world, he only subdued the king of the snake and did not get the recognition of the king of the baboon. Therefore, although half of the solution is called the king of the baboon''s snake tail pill, in fact, 90% of the whole knife uses the power of the king of the snake. The appearance of the knife is also dominated by python, with only a little mane on the head, reflecting the existence of the king of the baboon.


    In the fully understood double king snake tail pill, the Baboon King and the big snake king should exist equally. It is even possible that the Baboon King is even stronger than the big snake king. But it''s strange that the suffix of the name is still "snake tail pill".


    In Zhang Han''s opinion, it is more appropriate to call baboon snake Shuangwang pill.


    It would be a big mistake to think that the Shuangwang snake tail pill has no attack power just because its image is not beautiful.


    In terms of attack power alone, Shuangwang snake tail pill, which is completely solved, is more powerful than qianben yingjingyan.


    "Your household artifact is really amazing. It can be transformed arbitrarily! In my perception, its ability should be more than that?" in the black fog, daoxuan''s strange tone came out again, and his tone was suspicious and uncertain, which seemed to be extremely confused about Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife.


    Zhang Han didn''t answer, "what ability does it have? Don''t you know if you feel it yourself?"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Han burst up, leaving more than ten residual shadows in the air and rushed towards the center of the black fog.


    "Baboon King!"


    With the explosive drink in his mouth, the Baboon King''s arm wrapped around his left arm burst out, and the sad wind blew through his huge white bone claws.


    Before the bone claws arrived, the terrible wind cut the black fog into countless pieces like hundreds of sharp blades.


    Deep in the dark, two strange red pupils suddenly burst out. Hearing daoxuan''s strange roar, the faint green light wrapped around the immortal killing sword suddenly burst out and directly resisted the sharp white bone claws.


    "Hey!"


    When the sword body just touched the bone claw, daoxuan''s body suddenly stiffened, and he couldn''t help breathing out. The whole person was pushed back by the terrible force wrapped in the bone claw and flew tens of meters away.


    "Faint! Even the Baboon King can''t break his defense!"


    Depressed, Zhang Han waved and the Baboon King''s Bone Claw flew back to his left wrist. He raised his hand and a white mask took shape. The already terrible spiritual pressure soared by more than half again, stirring the clouds and rain with great prestige.


    On the other side, daoxuan calmed down the agitated Zhenyuan a little, tied his hands with strange magic formula, and the green light on the immortal killing sword was flourishing. The dark sky was reflected by the light and became much brighter.


    "Cut!"


    The blue light of the sword across the world condensed into a supreme giant sword, which was beheaded according to Zhang Han.


    At this moment, heaven and earth were awed, and the falling rain seemed to be afraid of the blue sword rising into the sky. It was swept away by the terrified wind and fled to the distance.


    "Be careful!"


    In the distance, Lu Xueqi, hiding behind the branches, looked frightened and showed her lips slightly open. But he was attracted by the fierce battle in mid air, and subconsciously exclaimed.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    Facing the blue sword shadow blocking the sky and the sun, Zhang Han did not hide or flash. Holding the soul chopping knife in both hands, he waved and cut a black crescent blade from bottom to top.


    Just after flying out of the blade, the black awn rose in the wind. When flying in front of the blue sword shadow, it had turned into a threaded awn with high-speed rotation.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the blue sword shadow was fixed in the air, shaking violently, but it couldn''t be pressed down. Although the black blade is relatively small, its spiritual power is more concentrated. In the fierce bombardment, it occupies a little advantage.


    Between the sword Qi and the sword awn, the terrible shock force turned into a circle of air waves and exploded in all directions.

 Chapter 473

    Just when the whole space was shaking violently, Zhang Han''s figure suddenly came out of it, waved a knife, pierced the declining sword shadow, and flew straight to daoxuan.


    The thick black fog kept rolling. Daoxuan waved back the immortal killing sword. Under the urging of Zhenyuan, the ferocity on the sword was more violent, almost like the essence.


    Between the electricity, light and flint, the two have been bombarded together. Surprisingly, the knife and sword collided so violently that they did not explode as before, but adhered to each other.


    Taoist Xuan looked stunned. When he was thinking of withdrawing his sword and retreating, he listened to Zhang Han''s low cry, "big snake king, snake tooth iron gun!"


    Suddenly, a sudden change!


    The white bone snake head, which was originally at the wrist of his right hand, opened his mouth, ran out like lightning along the blade, and bit daoxuan''s chest.


    Before contacting the white bone snake head, I felt a sense of inexplicable heat, as if the strange snake head similar to a skeleton had a hot flame in its mouth.


    The Taoist Xuan was not confused. He rowed a few times in the void with one hand. A half meter blue Tai Chi figure appeared in front of him and rotated slowly. When you look closely, the yin-yang fish in the Tai Chi diagram is no longer black-and-white when the authentic Taoist method of Qingyun sect is used, but becomes as red as blood, strange and inexplicable.


    Boom!


    Between the lightning and flint, the white bone snake''s head opened its huge mouth and bit in the center of the Tai Chi diagram.


    In the pale and sharp fangs, what they contain is not highly toxic venom, but hot cangyan gushes out angrily, burning each other''s Zhenyuan, and the sound and image of Zizi can be heard all the time.


    Daoxuan struggled to maintain the stability of the Tai Chi diagram. The real yuan surged out of his body. After shaking for a few times, the Tai Chi diagram gradually stabilized.


    "It seems that the snake king or the Baboon King alone can''t break each other''s defense... In that case, let''s go out together!"


    Zhang Han bit his teeth and suddenly pulled his body up nearly 100 meters. Instead, he cut through the void like a meteor and dived down. All the violent spiritual power poured into the soul chopping knife and shouted, "double kings will never bite!"


    In the dark sky, it was like thunder shaking the world.


    For a moment, the body of the big snake king wrapped around his waist and the white bone snake head shot out together, like a dragon like a snake, flying down!


    Vaguely, it seems that there is a sharp hissing sound echoing under the whole sky, like a dragon singing, but it is very sad, like a phoenix singing, but it is ghost gas! The body of the giant white bone snake, which meanders and swoops down, explodes into darkness and looks like a thick white lightning piercing the void and falling down.


    At the bottom, daoxuan was naturally unwilling to wait for death. Under the urging of Zhenyuan demon force, the roaring and rolling black gas was wrapped around the immortal killing sword. The green light burst and flashed, and the black air was heavy. It was wrapped around and turned into a nine you magic dragon, and went straight to meet it.


    Boom!


    The attack of the tip of the needle on the wheat awn broke out again, and then turned into a roaring wind, raging the sky.


    For a moment, the picture seemed to freeze at this moment!


    The white bone Python and the black fog magic dragon are in a stalemate and can''t help each other!


    However, at this time, in the huge open snake mouth, a white bone claw with pale light was emitted, stabbed through the body of the magic dragon and caught at daoxuan''s shoulder.


    Since it is a double king, it is natural that the big snake king and the Baboon King come out together. The big snake king roared in front. When the other party''s attack weakened, the Baboon King waited for the opportunity to move, which was the real killing move!


    The White Bone Claw grabbed daoxuan''s shoulder, and the meat was very deep. In an instant, a lot of blood gushed from his shoulder, dyeing the dirty dark green Taoist robe black.


    If Zhang Han didn''t want to kill him, the bone claw would grasp his heart, not his shoulder.


    "How is that possible?"


    The pain on the shoulder seemed to be unable to suppress the inner shock. He drove the immortal sword to strike with all his strength, but he couldn''t prevent this move? Daoxuan''s heart seemed to have been hit by tens of thousands of points, and he was stunned for a moment.


    When the White Bone Claw grabbed daoxuan''s shoulder, Zhang Han had taken back the big snake king and appeared behind each other.


    Zhang Han held the snake''s tail in his hand, and the spirit pressure in his body rushed into the snake Festival crazily. The pale white bone snake exploded an amazing white light, burning fiercely like a flame.


    "Baboon bone cannon!"


    Zhang Han gave a low cry, shook the snake''s tail, turned into a serpentine python, roared and roared.


    This move was originally a move to half solve the Baboon King Snake tail pill.


    At the beginning, Zhang Han suggested to asanji Lianci that he store his spiritual power in the snake festival in advance, and then urge him from the end. It''s like overlapping waves. The strength overlaps with each other, and the attack power is absolutely doubled.


    When it is used now, it is based on this principle. To be exact, this move should be called snake bone cannon, because it only uses the big snake king, not the Baboon King.


    Each snake Festival does not store much spiritual power, but under the superposition of layers, when the white bone giant snake opens its mouth, the red shell sprayed from its mouth is more than three times higher than the full blow!


    The power is no less than that of the previous two kings, even more!


    During the crisis, daoxuan recalled the immortal sword and encouraged Zhenyuan to stand in front of him, but he was still blown out by the red shell in the mouth of the giant snake, turned into a lightning flash and smashed into the depths of the woods.


    "Ah!"


    Lu Xueqi, who had been watching the war, suddenly turned white. Daoxuan, who flew backwards, flew straight towards herself!


    When she reacts and wants to avoid, it''s too late!


    Boom, boom, boom


    Daoxuan smashed his whole body on the trunk and broke the thick trees. In a trance, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a white shadow and instinctively waved and grabbed her.


    When Zhang Han calmed the surging spiritual power in his body and rushed over, he saw daoxuan leaning on the immortal killing sword in one hand and pinching Lu Xueqi''s white and round neck in the other hand, panting violently.


    Zhang Han ignored daoxuan, who had lost the game, stared at Lu Xueqi''s pale cheek and frowned, "don''t you know to run away when you see us fighting?"


    "You... You know I''m nearby?"


    Lu Xueqi didn''t seem to care much about life being controlled by others, but showed a surprised look and looked at Zhang Han.


    "Cut! On your flawed tracking technology, it''s good to ask me?" Zhang Han tilted his lips and didn''t want to answer her questions.


    "Oh..."


    Lu Xueqi''s pretty face is slightly red, and her cold temperament suddenly turns into a shy state. On the contrary, she is more beautiful and moving, which makes her breath stagnate.


    Taoist Xuan gasped a few times, and Jie said with a strange smile, "Gaga, I didn''t expect to see you in just three years, and your cultivation has increased a few points! Now, your little lover is in my hand, whether she dies or you die, make a choice!"


    Zhang Han couldn''t help laughing and crying when he was called the devil by a man who was possessed and almost lost his mind. When I heard the second half of the sentence, I was slightly surprised. The scene in front of me was a little familiar. When I think about it, it was not similar to when I was in wanbat ancient cave!


    Zhang Han pondered slightly for a moment. The spirit pressure felt that the figure lurking behind Taoist Xuan was ready to move. This was the way to be free, "I won''t die, and you won''t kill her!"


    "What?"


    Just when daoxuan was stunned, a red flame suddenly burst behind him and cut into his defenseless back.


    "Ah!"


    Daoxuan only felt a pain in his back, blood sprayed, and then a hot high temperature invaded his body from the wound. Instinctively turned back and waved a sword to drive back those who attacked them.


    At this time, the blue light of Tianya divine sword, which Lu Xueqi carried behind her, turned into a shock force and shook daoxuan upside down.


    After being attacked continuously, daoxuan has been a little confused, but the crisis has not been lifted.


    Just as he was flying upside down in mid air, Zhang Han didn''t know when he had appeared above his body. He only heard the other party whisper, "crescent sky rush!"


    Boom!


    The blazing white crescent Sabre awn burst out, and instantly burst into daoxuan''s chest, hurling him into the ground with his sword.


    With the amazing roar, mud and water splashed everywhere, and a huge gully nearly 100 meters long appeared on the ground at the foot, extending to the depths of the woods.

 Chapter 474

    Rain, the more it rains, the ground becomes muddy, and many small puddles gather. The muddy water gathered, meandered and finally flowed in along the gully.


    The woods were dark and silent. Occasionally, blue or red light flashed and returned to darkness again.


    At the bottom of the gully, daoxuan lay quietly on his back, his expression was listless, and his mouth coughed from time to time. A hideous wound appeared on his chest, still bleeding out at the moment.


    "Uncle Tian?"


    Lu Xueqi didn''t expect that it was the first field of Dazhu peak that attacked daoxuan behind her! When I first met him, I was surprised and uncertain, and many questions sprang up in my heart.


    Is it true that the first elders already know the inside story about martial uncle daoxuan''s enchantment?


    Tian was not easy to smell his words. He looked away from daoxuan at the bottom of the gully, looked at Zhang Han and Lu Xueqi, and sighed,


    "At the beginning, in order to deal with the beast God in southern Xinjiang, the senior brother of the leader ordered us to untie the secret seal of each peak. The aura of the seven peaks gathered in the immortal killing sword, and the ferocity immediately doubled several times. Although we barely hurt the beast God, we also ate the sword holder."


    Speaking of this, Tian Buyi sighed again, and then said, "since he forced back the beast God, the leader''s senior brother''s character has changed greatly. He often scolds and even hurts people. I think about it. For Qingyun''s reputation for thousands of years, I will stop him even if I sacrifice my life."


    "Who knows, although the leader elder martial brother was bitten by the hostility, his accomplishments increased instead of decreased. After a hard struggle, I was captured by him and hid in the coffin. Just now he fought with him. The aftereffect destroyed the house and the coffin that imprisoned me. He escaped by luck. Alas..."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Han could not help but curl his mouth. What aftereffect was that he deliberately destroyed the coffin by daoxuan''s hand. Otherwise, how can the prohibition on the coffin be destroyed by the aftermath of the war alone?


    While talking, Tian was not easy to jump into the pit and flew out with daoxuan''s muddy body.


    "Younger martial brother Tian..."


    Daoxuan barely opened his eyes. His mouth looked like a question and a statement. It seemed that he was not sure who the person in front of him was.


    Tian Buyi asked in a trembling voice, "elder martial brother, you... Have you recovered?"


    "Hey! Three years ago, I moved the sword array recklessly with a seriously injured body, and I already had hostility into my body. But I can''t see it because I have cultivation accomplishments in ordinary days..."


    Taoist Xuan gasped a few times and then said, "in order to deal with the beast God and unlock the secret seal of heaven a few days ago, the ferocity was extremely terrible and could not be resisted. From the moment of unlocking the secret seal of heaven, he began to erode his mind. Now the mud feet are deep and difficult to extricate themselves. How can he recover!"


    For a moment, all three of them were silent.


    Who''s to blame for this? Three years ago, for the sake of the right way in the world, and three years later, for the sake of the common people, daoxuan didn''t hesitate to take risks. He used the immortal sword array twice to get into such a situation.


    After a long silence, Zhang Hanxin sighed secretly, untied the snake tail pill, and pointed at daoxuan lying on the ground.


    "You, what do you do?"


    Looking at Zhang Han''s move, Lu Xueqi turned white and exclaimed.


    Next to him, Tian Buyi, holding daoxuan''s shoulder, raised his head and stared at him. The red light of the red flame fairy sword inserted beside him was flashing, and he looked ready to start at any time.


    "Save him!"


    Zhang Han''s face was expressionless, not sad or happy. After saying that, before they could say anything more, they whispered, "Shun Ying and Xiao Chang, return to the shield in two days, I refuse!"


    For a moment, with the influx of spiritual power, the dark red blade changed, and two half palm sized elves flew out of it. They were divided into two sides and opened an oval golden light curtain, enveloping Tian Buyi and daoxuan.


    By the inexplicable force pouring into his body, Tian is not easy to feel the fatigue and weakness of his body. He sweeps away his head. The whole person seems to have lost several kilograms, a piece of comfort.


    Daoxuan''s face was much better, and the ferocious wound on his chest was healing quickly. However, before long, he saw bursts of black fog on his face again.


    Although the power of rejection of Shuangtian guidun is powerful, the direct rejection of phenomena almost touches the field of God. It can even break its arm and regenerate and reject all negative states.


    However, the fierce spirit had already eroded his mind. As soon as daoxuan''s injury got better, he seemed to be in a state of being possessed again.


    Zhang Han''s body was shocked and hurriedly took back Shun Ying and Xiao Chang. He lost the power of rejection. Daoxuan''s injury could not recover completely, but a faint black air lingered on his face. It was thin but not scattered. It was strange and inexplicable.


    Holding Tian Buyi''s shoulder, daoxuan stood up trembling. A red light flashed in his eyes, but he forced himself down again.


    He gasped, waved his hand hard and said, "I have been bitten by the hostility and lost my mind. Even if Da Luo Jinxian comes back to life, he can''t save me! If you cure your body, I''m afraid it will be very bad for you..."


    Speaking of this, daoxuan suddenly became silent. Everyone was silent and in a dilemma. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt struck down. Soon, the rain poured down and hit my shoulder. Unexpectedly, I felt a little pain.


    The dazzling white light disappeared in a flash, shining on daoxuan''s slightly blue and purple old cheek. He looked with three points of openness, three points of sadness, three points of despair, and one point of... Hope!


    Looking at his expression, the three people were stiff at the same time. They only felt heavy in their hearts, extremely bitter and difficult to understand.


    In the heavy rain, he was silent for a long time. Daoxuan suddenly looked at Zhang Han and said, "although you and I say one is right and one is evil, there is also a fate between teachers and disciples. Can I ask you something as a teacher?"


    Zhang Han raised his head abruptly, and a pair of bloody writing wheel eyes burst and flashed, threatening. Although daoxuan was seriously injured, he had a cool demeanor and met those strange and flirtatious eyes,


    Look at each other, don''t dodge!


    Lu Xueqi stared and glanced back and forth between the two people. She still didn''t understand why it was good. It was like a rhythm to start work? On the contrary, Tian was not easy to think of something. His body was stiff and his face full of fat flashed inexplicable horror.


    Boom!


    Another thunder blew in my ears. Looking through the flashing white light, the handsome face was ferocious.


    For a long time, Zhang Han slowly opened his mouth and said, "you say!"


    The simple two words are like squeezing out from between your teeth. It''s so difficult, vaguely mixed with a trace of sadness and pain


    A touch of relief flashed in daoxuan''s eyes, and he resolutely said, "kill me!"


    "What?!"


    Lu Xueqi looked shocked and couldn''t help crying out. Finally, the reaction came over. Where was the source of the restlessness that just flashed, but a heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Sure enough!


    Tian Buyi''s complexion was complex. Holding daoxuan''s hand, he unconsciously tightened and couldn''t say a word.


    "Why me?"


    Zhang Han stroked his left hand on the handle of the knife and held it tightly! The veins on the back of the hand burst up, setting off the heart. It was also a raging tide, and all kinds of complex tastes poured out.


    Compared with the different looks of the people, daoxuan looked calm. It seemed that after he said the word "kill me", the whole person was much more sane.


    "The ferocity of the immortal killing sword has been integrated into my mind. It''s better to die in the hands of your ''devil'' than to lose your mind and become a madman tortured by the ferocity! You kill me, it''s all a teacher apprenticeship! This is also my last request as your master!"


    Zhang Han suddenly sneered and said indifferently, "you want me to kill you, I''m afraid it''s not just to want to die. If I just want to die, I''ll end it myself, or find someone to kill you, isn''t it the same?"


    "I''m the devil and you''re the right way. I''ll kill you to complete your reputation as the first person in the right way! Do you think so? If you want to keep your reputation and enter the ancestral hall and be worshipped after death, you want me to kill the teacher, don''t you?"


    The three of them were suddenly stunned. Lu Xueqi had no blood color, and her pretty face was even more white and frightening.


    It''s hard for Tian to know why he tried every means to cover up the news after Xuan became a devil. Even if he knew that his accomplishments were not enough, he ran to pick daoxuan alone with the idea of dying together?


    Isn''t it for the sake of Qingyun gate''s reputation for thousands of years?


    If we let the world know that, as the first person in the right way, leader Qingyun, immortal daoxuan has become a crazy devil, what will we look at them? How can Qingyun sect maintain its transcendent status as a leader of the right path?


    If Immortal daoxuan died in Zhang Han''s hands tonight and publicized it later, it can be said that daoxuan was killed by Zhang Han''s demon in order to clean up the door.


    Although it still damaged his reputation, it also fulfilled his righteousness for the sake of all the people in the world.


    At this moment, Tian was not easy to read the electricity and was short of breath. He''s so excited!


    At this moment, Lu Xueqi''s face was white and terrified. I suddenly thought of what kind of state of mind it should be when the ten thousand swords killed the master and went against the enemy


    At this moment, daoxuan''s turbid eyes showed some slight appreciation.


    Everyone has the Tao in his heart. Who can prove that the Tao he adheres to must be correct? Who can be sure that the way others adhere to is wrong?


    But do you want me to give up my own way in order to achieve your way?


    Walking in the heaven world, Zhang Han degenerated again and again, from a simple boy who just wanted to pretend to force to a murderous devil. The bottom line was broken again and again. However, he still insisted that kindness was kindness and hatred was hatred. He would never give a hand to those who were kind to him.


    Today, even this bottom line will be broken!


    "Do you care?"


    In daoxuan''s opinion, Zhang Han''s reputation has long smelled the street. Will he care about the name of a murderer? After all, if you have more debt, what can you do if you have a name of killing teachers?


    "Hey, hey... Do I care? Haha, I shouldn''t care! Haha... I shouldn''t care..."


    Zhang Han raised his hand and covered his forehead with a low sneer. At the end of the smile, he raised his head, and his voice gradually became high and vigorous, with endless desolation. It seems that even the rolling thunder on the nine days is suppressed by laughter.


    The surging spiritual pressure in the body was like a river pouring back, suddenly vented. In the grove, the dense rain stagnated in mid air under inexplicable force.


    Even Lu Xueqi, who was next to her, was shocked by the terrible spirit pressure and retreated several steps. She exclaimed in horror, "younger martial brother Zhang!"


    "... I don''t care!!!"


    Suddenly, the extremely loud voice shook the earth and opened far away in the silent rain. The ending sound was deep, and the mighty power rushed into the sky, startling bursts of hurricanes and roaring.


    Not long ago, the rain curtain stagnating in mid air accumulated more and more, turned into the water of the Milky way and poured down. Wet everyone''s clothes, and the cold breath invaded the lungs. In a trance, it was so cold into the bone marrow!


    For a long time, Zhang Han looked expressionless, bowed down slightly, took a step forward with his right foot, caressed the scabbard with his left hand and clenched the handle with his right hand. The rain falls on the top of my head, along the tip of my hair, and the air becomes cold and desolate!


    "Get out of the way!"


    The indifferent voice came into his ears. Tian Buyi''s pudgy body trembled, turned his head, looked at daoxuan''s old face and said hard, "senior brother..."


    The tone choked, as if there were thousands of words, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Taoist Xuan smiled and seemed to have a smooth mind. All the burden on him dissipated without a trace. He gently pushed the field. "Get out of the way."


    Tian Buyi took a few steps back with a bitter face.


    In an instant, the cold light burst and flashed like a dragon. The flash in front of him returned to peace again.


    Under the rain curtain, it seems that nothing has changed. What has changed is only Zhang Han''s position. At the moment, he had appeared behind daoxuan. The soul chopping knife in his hand was flashing red. A little blood was washed by the heavy rain and gradually dropped on the ground.


    The picture seemed to stagnate for a second. Zhang Han put up the scabbard, and the soul chopping knife slowly returned to the scabbard inch by inch. In his mouth, he said, "I''ve pierced your throat, knot and soul sleep just now. After you die, your soul will turn into a spirit and dissipate in this world. It won''t be disturbed by the fierce spirit and become a fierce ghost."


    "This is my last respect as an apprentice!"


    Zheng!


    The dark red blade was all submerged in the scabbard. Zhang Han''s face was tight and his lips were dry. Only a pair of palms were holding the soul chopping knife. His joints were white and trembled slightly.


    On his back, daoxuan''s face was calm, with a faint, relieved smile, his throat surging, a touch of red marks across his neck, bursting out with shocking red awns.


    "Enough!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the throat, chest and Dantian spewed out a large amount of blood at the same time, dyeing the dark green Taoist robe black.


    "Elder martial brother of the headmaster!" "elder martial brother of the headmaster!"


    Tian Buyi and Lu Xueqi rushed over, holding daoxuan''s body and falling down slowly. Tian Buyi sniffed, endured the sadness and shook his head to Lu Xueqi.


    At this time, a few light blue spots burst out on daoxuan''s body, more and more. Like elves dancing in the wind, they circled around the three people for a moment, and then gradually disappeared in the rain.


    "Elder martial brother, you, rest in peace!"


    Tian is not easy to look up and stare at the light blue light spots gradually integrating into the world.


    Lu Xueqi seemed to think of something. Turning her head, she saw that there was a heavy darkness around. Where else was Zhang Han''s shadow?

 Chapter 475

    Xumi mountain is not as towering as the blue cloud peak, but it is also towering. The mountains are continuous and winding. It has a unique beauty. Tianyin temple, one of the three main sects of Zhengdao, is located in this mountain.


    On the hillside, there is a tall and magnificent main hall. The top of the hall is resplendent. Around it, there are 13 huge stone columns more than ten feet high. Lang Lang bell sets off the hall, which is even more spectacular.


    This main hall is a secular Buddhist hall. Tianyin Temple accepts the people around it to worship Buddha on the mountain. Although it is said that people come and go, it is too noisy. Later, several small Buddhist halls were built on the top of the mountain, called xiaotianyin temple.


    On weekdays, most of the disciples of Tianyin Temple meditate in xiaotianyin temple on the top of the mountain.


    However, today is different from the past. There is no lively scene of incense prosperity inside and outside the hall, and the continuous stream of pilgrims in the past have disappeared.


    Not only the sect elders of Tianyin temple, but also the abbot of Pukong came to the main hall. What''s more surprising is that many people from Qingyun gate and burning incense Valley, which are also the three main sects of the right way, also came.


    A few days ago, I didn''t know where the news came from that the blood refining hall that unified the demon sect was going to attack Tianyin temple. Soon after that, it was reported that the leader of Qingyun sect, immortal daoxuan, who has cultivated all over the world, was murdered by his former disciple, Zhang Han.


    Once such amazing news came out, it spread all over the world and shook the whole Chinese mainland.


    Just a few days after seeing the suffering of monsters and beasts, Zhang Han jumped out and made a fuss. For a moment, the righteous people were in panic, either single sword or walking together, and rushed to Tianyin temple one after another.


    At the moment, guru Puhong sat at the head with a worried face. His eyes fell on Xiao Yicai, who had just taken the position of leader of Qingyun sect. He sighed and said, "I heard from senior brother daoxuan that he was in good health and recovered from his injury a few days ago. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, heaven and man are separated forever. Alas, it''s really unpredictable!"


    Xiao Yicai lowered his head and glanced at Bai Ling wrapped around his left arm. He smiled bitterly and said, "Zhang Han''s demon head''s talent is no less than half that of the green leaf ancestor in those years. When the master was alive, he often felt sad about his wrong way. Even I didn''t expect that he would go to clean up the door himself, let alone that he was secretly murdered by thieves for his extraordinary cultivation."


    When the voice fell, he saw the burning incense Valley leader Yun Yilan sitting next to him, "the beast still knows how to repay his kindness. The devil is really cruel and cold-blooded. It should be killed!"


    Speaking of the last two words, his voice was very sharp, as if he hated Zhang Han. It was difficult to wash away the water of the river.


    At this time, Yun Yilan was startled. He only felt that a cold air machine locked him. Turning around, he saw Lu Xueqi behind master Shuiyue. Her face was as cold as frost and her eyes were like a sharp sword. She wanted to shoot him right through.


    Yun Yilan is surprised and angry. A younger generation dares to show murderous spirit to himself. It''s simply treacherous.


    Just about to get angry, he saw master Shuiyue gently pat Lu Xueqi on the arm and sneer at him, "A few days ago, my disciples heard that the Miao high priest, who had mastered the key to the resurrection of the beast God, was murdered. Later, the beast God was resurrected a few days later. It''s strange. You might as well discuss who resurrected the beast God with evil intentions?"


    Yun Yilan was chilly and hummed coldly, "the beast God has lived for many years. He is treacherous and cunning. It is not impossible for some of his disciples to run for him. What''s there to discuss?"


    Master Shuiyue said with a faint smile, "but I got the news that the Miao altar was burned, and even the green bricks and tiles were burned to ashes. Such a fierce flame doesn''t seem to be a mortal fire..." at last, Shuiyue took a meaningful look at Yun Yilan.


    Among the main ways, the incense burning Valley is famous for the fire Taoism. Moreover, they are not far from southern Xinjiang. In addition, before the birth of the beast God, Qingyun gate and Tianyin Temple haven''t even heard of his name.


    As long as you speculate a little, the man who resurrected the beast God is ready to come out! However, there is no evidence, just by speculation, Shuiyue can''t help yunyilan.


    Yun Yilan''s body was stiff. For a moment, she couldn''t think of a retort. The atmosphere in the hall was suddenly dull. Everyone had their own thoughts and kept silent.


    Just then, a disciple of Tianyin Temple rushed in in panic and shouted, "the demon cult demon man has come up the mountain!"


    Master Puhong''s face changed and led the people out of the hall. Looking from a distance, there was a dark area on the middle of the mountain, with all kinds of magic weapons shining and shouting and killing straight into the sky. In such a short time, the people of the demon sect had broken through the defense line of Tianyin temple and were not far from the main hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind Xumi mountain, accompanied by the rapid bell in the distance, Zhang Han''s body flashed and shuttled through the dense jungle.


    At this moment, he appeared in a spiritual state. As for the physical body, he was controlled by the spirit and led the disciples of the blood refining hall to attack the Tianyin temple.


    From beginning to end, Zhang Han''s eyes were on the five volumes of heavenly books. The reason why he unified the evil cult was also for convenience.


    As for who wins and who loses, he doesn''t care much about the casualties.


    Now, almost all the eyes of Tianyin temple are on the demon cult demons who attack the mountain. The back mountain looks very quiet. After walking for most of the day, I haven''t seen a person.


    Zhang Han scattered the spirit pressure and walked all the way, almost all over the back mountain, before he finally found the location of the wordless jade Bi.


    Standing on the edge of a cliff, the mountain wind came slowly, blowing the clothes pendulum and dancing slowly. Strangely, the cliff is not very high, but there are clouds and fog around it all year round. If you don''t get close, you can''t see the wordless jade at all.


    Zhang Han felt a little and noticed that there was an old monk guarding at the bottom of the cliff. He frowned and summoned visions from the inner world. He said, "I know you don''t like killing people and never asked you to be like me. However, I have to take the fourth volume of heavenly book. You can lead away the monk guarding Yubi."


    Hallucination was silent for a moment, nodded and flew down from the cliff.


    Soon, there were bursts of angry scolding and fighting under the cliff, and then it was getting farther and farther away. Spirit pressure sensed that they were walking while fighting and were far away. Zhang Han jumped down.


    Through the gauze like clouds, I fell on a small stone platform. When I looked at it, the cliff in front of me was as smooth and straight as a mirror.


    The mountain wall is made of jade and non jade, reflecting the mountains far and near, the surrounding beauty, and even your own shadow.


    "Is this the wordless jade? I finally found the last volume of heavenly book!" Zhang Han bent his mouth with a smile, raised his hand and slowly pressed it on the jade.


    Just as the palm of his hand just touched the wordless jade, there were bursts of strange roars between heaven and earth, like the roar of a strong wind and the roar of a giant beast. Then, a bright golden light pierced the clouds and fell on him.


    Before he could react, the fog rolled up waves, rolled and dispersed, and more and more golden lights fell down, one after another. Zhang Han raised his head and felt that the eye was full of dazzling light, so that people could hardly open their eyes.


    The golden light shines on the wordless jade wall and is reflected by the jade wall to bloom a more colorful and brilliant light. A thunderbolt exploded from the sky, shaking the sky, and the mysterious voice of Sanskrit echoed in my ears.


    Zhang Han fiercely returned to his mind and looked at the jade Bi again. He saw that there were big golden fonts on it, "heaven and earth are unkind, and all things are ruminant dogs!"


    Soon, the ten golden characters slowly disappeared, and the fourth volume of heavenly book gradually emerged. In the surging wind and clouds, a pair of bloody pupils stared at those difficult and obscure words, as if they wanted to engrave them in their hearts.


    Different from Zhang Xiaofan in the original book, Zhang Han''s process of obtaining the heavenly script was not in order, but one, three, five, two and four. The order was disrupted. In recent years, when practicing the skills contained in the heavenly script, he always broke off when he reached the key point for no reason.


    Therefore, the growth of physical cultivation is not as fast as that of Zhang Xiaofan in the original book. Until now, it has barely reached the level of the fifth floor of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    At the moment, staring at the fourth volume of heavenly script on the wordless jade Bi, all the heavenly script Dharma formulas came out in my mind and suddenly became clear.


    In just a few minutes, the spiritual pressure increased by as much as 500 points! If his body were here, I''m afraid he would directly break through the fifth floor of the upper Qing Dynasty and reach the sixth floor.


    I don''t know how long later, the illusion flew back to Zhang Han. His face was plain and his clothes were as clean as before. "The old monk has reacted. We should leave."


    Zhang Han returned to his senses, took back his vision, took an instant step and rushed to the main hall of the front mountain.

 Chapter 476

    Xumi mountain is full of evil spirits, strong winds and blood fog. It has long lost its solemnity in the past and is full of melancholy.


    The two disciples of Zhengmo have been red eyed for a long time. The magic weapon flying sword is flying all over the sky. Many of them were seriously injured or even killed by the magic weapon running out of nowhere.


    The Dharma minister did not join the fight in the square. Looking up, there were dozens of monks sitting or standing not far from the front, without rules. However, it seemed that it implied the secret truth and true dharma of Buddhism, forming a large array to trap Zhang Han and his puppets.


    Zhang Han''s body is a spiritual separation, and he can''t use the original solution and interpretation. Relying on his physical cultivation alone, his strength is much weaker than the puppets such as the dead woman.


    Several puppets protect the body of the Buddha and rush left and right. When they are about to break through, there will be several huge words to force them back into the array.


    After observing for a long time, the Dharma minister said in Puhong''s ear, "master, how do disciples feel that the cultivation of the devil is much weaker?"


    "Strange! It''s the same feeling as a teacher."


    Master Puhong knows his own family affairs. The Vajra ring Dharma array is much worse than the immortal killing sword array of Qingyun gate. Zhang Han even attacked the immortal sword array twice, but in this array, he can only barely protect himself. It''s strange.


    In fact, even if Zhang Han is not here, it is not difficult to break this array with the strength of puppets such as Qinglong. However, their purpose of attacking Tianyin temple was to attract people''s attention and create an opportunity for me to obtain the fourth volume of Tianshu, so they didn''t use their full strength.


    Without the help of a few puppets, although the demon sect is crowded, its top combat power is slightly insufficient compared with the right way. After a long fierce battle, it gradually falls into the disadvantage, and the casualties are increasing.


    On the side of Puhong and others, Lu Xueqi stared closely at the figure trapped in the array for a long time, and suddenly exclaimed, "he is not the real Zhang Han!"


    "What?"


    Everyone glanced at Lu Xueqi. Xiao Yicai frowned and asked, "younger martial sister, what do you think, or guess the devil''s purpose, you might as well say it directly."


    Lu Xueqi was slightly stunned. A touch of red glow flashed on her beautiful face and said faintly, "I just feel something wrong. He seems to have lost his soul. Not only his strength, but also his spirit is different from that people''s Congress. However, I can''t tell the reason."


    Xiao Yicai was slightly disappointed. He turned to master Puhong and asked, "martial uncle Puhong, what should we do?"


    Seeing that the fighting between the demons became more and more fierce and the casualties became more and more serious, Pu Hong couldn''t bear it. He took a few steps and shouted, "stop!"


    When the Buddhist dharma was used, the real yuan was stirred like a yellow bell and a big LV, which shocked the deaf. Disciples with insufficient accomplishments only feel their heads buzzing and bulging.


    At this sound, both the right way and the evil way stopped fighting and gathered around the leader, elders and others. On the other side, the monks who trapped Zhang Han and others with the Vajra ring Dharma array also stopped casting spells, and everyone looked at master Puhong.


    Master Puhong looked at Zhang Han and said slowly, "benefactor Zhang, now you are at a disadvantage and the defeat is settled. There are too many killings. As long as you are willing to meditate and worship the Buddha in our Tianyin temple and don''t touch the mundane customs, I''m willing to let others down the mountain, how about it?"


    Before Zhang Han spoke, the disciples of the demon sect in the rear were in an uproar and shouted wantonly.


    "Obviously you can''t stand it. You have to turn black and white upside down and be shameless!"


    "Yes! These bald donkeys just like to pretend to be polite. We''re just warming up. We haven''t made any effort yet. We''ll say that we''ve lost the game. It''s shameless!"


    "Even if there is a slight decline, what can we do? The sect leader and several worship elders haven''t done it yet!"


    ¡­¡­


    Pu Hong ignored the noisy disciples of the demon sect and just stared at Zhang Han.


    Opposite, Zhang Han looked embarrassed. He was just a spiritual part. Although he controlled his own flesh, how should he make up his mind about this kind of thing?


    Turning to the left like asking for help, he saw his eyes staring with disgust and said, "what do you think I''m doing?"


    The spirit separated helplessly turned to the right, but saw the dead woman holding her elbows and turning her face away from him. She was immediately angry, "do you think I''m good at bullying? Do you believe I quit my handsome pot?"


    The voice fell, and when he saw the three puppets, he still ignored himself. The spirit split body was angry, directly separated from the flesh body, turned into a group of spirit son and dissipated in the world. At the same time, the split body consciousness turned back to Zhang Han''s body.


    See Zhang Han suddenly close his eyes and faint to the ground. The people in the right way look at each other. They all look confused. Can''t you talk well? What''s it like to faint suddenly?


    Yun Yilan, standing next to Pu Hong, stepped forward two steps and said loudly, "elder martial brother Pu Hong, no matter what tricks the devil is playing, everyone will finish their work in one battle and take all these demons of the demon sect. At that time, no amount of tricks will be useless."


    "Yes!" "that''s very true!"


    When others heard the speech, they answered and spoke.


    Before Pu Hong could speak, a loud voice came from afar.


    "Just you, what tricks are you playing? Don''t look too high at yourself!"


    When he said the last few words, the visitor had swept through the void and appeared above the people''s heads. Who else could it be if it wasn''t Zhang Han?


    When they saw the Lord, they were shocked and turned pale. They only heard Pu Hong sigh, "this... I don''t want the devil''s cultivation to be so high. It''s the only thing I''ve seen in my life. I can make the yuan God out of the body!"


    Seriously, Zhang Han''s death system is somewhat similar to the ghost cultivation in the immortal Xia world. Of course, it''s just similar, but there are still great differences.


    After all, Zhang Han''s spirit body is not just a soul. The body is composed of a spirit son. It is many times higher than ghost cultivation. It is already another kind of life body. It''s not too much to say that the yuan God is out of the body.


    Seeing that the people looked at themselves one after another, Zhang Han directly pulled out the soul chopping knife, raised it high and whispered, "break up like the sky, mirror flowers, water and moon!"


    Seeing that Zhang Han just said a strange word and didn''t attack directly, people couldn''t touch their heads one after another.


    In the crowd, Lu Xueqi''s heart sank. In her cognition, Zhang Han never did meaningless things. Moreover, whenever he wielded the family treasure knife, he would say some strange words.


    Such a calculation, I''m afraid that people have been caught unknowingly.


    If Zhang Han knew that Lu Xueqi had roughly guessed her actions, she would inevitably shout out her sense of confidant. However, the complete hypnosis of jinghuashuiyue is spicy cow x, which is useless even if you know it.


    After the beginning of the solution, Zhang Han returned to his body, stood up and played the corner of his clothes, and said to Yun Yilan, "I don''t know who abandoned the disciples like a wild dog and ran away with his tail. Now someone supports you and dares to speak loudly?"


    "Bastard!"


    Yun Yilan was furious, his body flashed, and rushed towards Zhang Hanfei.


    Although I have personally met each other''s strength, I have been ridiculed wantonly in full view of the public. If I don''t respond, where will my face go?


    What''s more, even if he is not against the devil, there are many decent people behind him. He will not die.


    With such an idea, Yun Yilan will have this seemingly reckless move.


    However, when he rushed to Zhang Han, he was horrified to find that he had walked straight through the illusory figure and did not fall into reality.


    Without waiting for him to respond, he suddenly had a sore throat and raised his hand to erase it, but he saw a large stream of blood gushing out of his neck. At the moment, Zhang Han had already appeared behind him and calmly blew off the blood on the blade.


    This is the moon in the mirror!


    Complete hypnosis dominates the other party''s five senses, what the eyes see, what the ears hear and what the body feels... All are not true. How can we detect the other party''s existence, let alone defense!


    Just now, Zhang Han walked to Yunyi Lan''s side and wiped his neck with a knife.


    On the contrary, Yun Yilan rushed up foolishly. When Zhang Han lifted the mirror water moon from him, he felt the pain in his neck.


    Poop!


    With a soft sound, Yun Yilan fell to the ground and died!


    seckill!


    The faces of the people in the right path changed greatly. They stared at beads one after another, and an unbelievable look still appeared on their faces.


    "What''s the matter? When did the devil appear behind the cloud Valley master?"


    "Yes, I didn''t even see when he waved his knife."


    "How could this devil have such terrible strength?"


    For a moment, everyone was in an uproar, whispering and talking. Occasionally glanced at Zhang Han''s eyes, also with bursts of fear and despair.


    At this time, just listen to a scold, the blue light suddenly appears and cuts down towards Zhang Han.


    Boom!


    It was full of energy and burst open. Tianya divine sword went straight through Zhang Han''s virtual shadow and fell on the blue stone ground.


    "Is that how you want to kill me?"


    An indifferent voice sounded. Lu Xueqi suddenly turned back and found in horror that Zhang Han appeared behind him at some time.


    "I''m a righteous disciple and you''re a devil. Do you need to say more if I want to kill you?" Lu Xueqi looked cold and a struggle flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han whispered inexplicably. Then he pointed his finger on each other''s forehead, passed five volumes of heavenly books to her and said, "when you practice the skills contained in the heavenly books, come and kill me again!"


    After saying that, without waiting for Lu Xueqi to say anything more, he turned and put away the dead woman and other puppets.


    Glanced at the people, or familiar, or strange, or frightening, or fear, and so on. It''s just that everything doesn''t matter anymore!


    "Good bye, everyone!"


    Zhang Han waved to the crowd. Suddenly, with a long roar, he rose from the ground, rushed into the air alone and cut into the void. I saw the originally empty sky, suddenly like a curtain on the stage, torn by the knife awn and slowly opened to both sides.


    Zhang Han raised his feet and stepped into it. In an instant, he disappeared in the sight of everyone


    "This is... Soaring?!"


    "How is it possible to become an immortal?"


    No matter the right way or the evil way, everyone looked up at the huge eyelids standing on the sky and watched it close slowly and silently for a long time.


    In a trance, at the edge of the dark crack, there are strips of golden light pouring down, colored clouds winding, Ruiqi Tengteng, thousands of Meteorology! It seems that even the thick blood gas on Xumi mountain was dispersed by the golden light!


    Bathed in the golden light, both the devil and the devil seem to feel peaceful and have no killing intention.


    Zhang Han didn''t know that his act of breaking the face barrier was mistakenly thought by people to become an immortal. It became more and more popular and became more and more famous. His reputation directly surpassed that of ancestor Qingye and became the first person to become an immortal and become a saint in China''s vast land for thousands of years!

 Chapter 477

    Time unknown, location unknown!


    The sky is blue and the white clouds are misty, just like a gauze floating leisurely. The sun shines through the gaps of the clouds and sprinkles a little golden light, covering the white clouds with a layer of golden gauze.


    Suddenly, a gap about five or six meters long opened in the cloud, like zipped clothes, and like some unknown creature opened a huge vertical eye, and the edge opened to both sides.


    Strangely, although the surrounding soft white clouds were pushed back by the split gap, they did not move to both sides. Instead, they were like a paper scroll, folded several layers of folds, as if the space on both sides of the crack was squeezed and distorted, which was quite strange.


    The center of the crack is dark, thick as ink, dark and deep, and you can''t see anything clearly. Before long, a figure stepped out of it and stood in the cloud looking around at the surrounding environment.


    "This... How does it seem to be on the clouds?" Zhang Han looked up at the sky above his head and the white clouds under his feet, muttering strangely, "moreover, how does this cloud look strange?"


    While talking, Zhang Han bent down, put his right hand into the clouds under his feet and bowed.


    Sure enough!


    The scenery in front of us is not so much a cloud as a sea of clouds!


    As we all know, general clouds are gas like, and they don''t feel much when touched by hand. However, the white clouds under my feet are as real as silk. They feel silky, like fine silk gauze, and like water flowing slowly.


    There is silence and tranquility around.


    "It seems that another wonderful world has come!"


    Zhang Han stood up and looked into the distance. At the head and foot of the head, there are white clouds. The sky is as clear as a wash, empty and lonely, but it is as beautiful as a picture.


    In particular, the sea of clouds under your feet is really as boundless as the sea. There are patches of white clouds connected together. There is no magnificent surging waves. It floats quietly and flows carefully. It has a different taste.


    Further away, it was almost like at the end of the field of vision, at the connection of the sea sky line, a waterfall like current hung high in the sky, flying straight down, and the sea of clouds transpiration, like fantasy and truth. People can only feel the magic of nature, which is probably no better than this.


    "Is this a world in myth?"


    Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of him like a fairyland, Zhang Han''s eyes brightened, and a trace of eagerness appeared in his heart. He was excited for no reason.


    If you really come to the mythical world, the resurrection of Xiaoji will no longer be a fantasy.


    No, let''s see first!


    Zhang hanqiang pressed down his inner excitement, took a quick step and rushed to the waterfall hanging in the air.


    Along the ocean current, the waterfall looked as if it was not far away. As a result, it was not close. After running at the speed of lightning, it still had a long distance after running for ten minutes.


    The ocean current gradually dispersed into countless tributaries, and the island clouds floated on it, winding and winding.


    During the journey, Zhang Han suddenly stopped and raised his hand to touch a large cloud standing beside him. He only felt that his tentacles were very soft and elastic.


    "Eh? Why is this cloud like marshmallow?"


    At this time, there was a roar in his ear. Zhang Han quickly fit up and flew over the white clouds blocking his sight.


    In the distance, a wooden sailboat broke off from the middle and sank slowly, emitting thick smoke. Many figures appeared in the cabin, running back and forth in panic, shouting and crying.


    "Wooden sailboat? Skeleton flag! Your sister''s, I''m broken!"


    Zhang Han frowned and scolded angrily. With his excellent eyesight, he clearly saw the black skeleton flag hanging on the main pole of the sailboat. In an instant, he thought of a thunderous cartoon, the pirate king!


    In the three migrant workers'' animation, he has experienced death and fire shadow. Now he comes to the pirate world. He is not surprised. Speaking of, the force value of this world is not low, and there are many treasures.


    Among them, the most famous is the devil fruit!


    To be honest, although the immortal killing world experienced before also belongs to the cultivation world, the force value is really not high. If you seriously care about it, it can only be regarded as the high force world.


    Unless like Zhang Xiaofan in the original book, or the protagonist, collect five volumes of heavenly books, and then break through the Taiqing realm to reach the strength of the way of heaven. The elders below Taiqing can''t even beat the generals in the pirate world.


    After all, the top devil fruit in the pirate world is violent enough. For example, if you punch down the earthquake fruit, it will directly lead to an earthquake and tsunami. Almost you have to touch the edge of the force of law! There are thunder fruits and hundreds of millions of volts of high voltage. Who can stand it?


    "It''s not bad if it''s really a pirate world! Well, where should I wave a hoe? It''s a big problem!"


    Zhang Han stood on the elastic Island cloud, raised his hand and rubbed his chin, thinking carefully.


    Before he could figure it out, he saw a man with a cow head mask and strange clothes sliding over quickly. The target was himself!


    The man holds a thick gun barrel in his right hand and a shield in his left hand. He wears something similar to skates on his feet. I don''t know what the principle is. He can slide on the cloud sea, and the speed is not low.


    When he got close, the man suddenly flew up and kicked over. Zhang Han returned to his senses and raised his index finger, which seemed to be slowly and urgently on the man''s toes.


    "Eh? What great strength!"


    Zhang Han didn''t expect that the guy with unknown origin opposite would be so powerful that one of his fingers would swing away, but that''s it!


    In contrast, the masked man stopped in mid air was shocked and inexplicable. He had never met him. With only one finger, he could block his full kick.


    How powerful should this guy from Qinghai be?


    The masked man''s reaction was not weak. Without waiting for Zhang Han to make a move, he immediately turned over in mid air and wound around his back. At the same time, he pulled the bolt of the gun, and the thick barrel was facing Zhang Han''s back.


    Boom!


    A bluish white light shot out from the muzzle. At first glance, it looked like a shell, but it was similar to a device like a flamethrower. However, the temperature of the jet flame is very high, and the speed is very fast, showing a white high temperature inside.


    When there was no time to rush, Zhang Han frowned, half turned, and his left palm resisted the blue and white flames, and huge spiritual pressure gushed out. The flame is blazing, but it seems to be sprayed on the invisible mirror, which is difficult to move forward.


    Now, the masked man was really shocked.


    One finger blocks your kick. Well, you''re in good health! However, I blocked the high-temperature flame from the combustion gun with my empty hand! At the moment, the masked man only feels that the three outlooks are subverted and the whole person is not good!

 Chapter 478

    "Good strength and skills, but that''s all!"


    Zhang Han''s body flashed and appeared in front of the masked man. The palm of his right hand aimed at the other party''s mask and shouted, "63 of the broken road, thunder roars!"


    For a moment, the dazzling white awn burst out of the palm, directly blasted on the masked man''s face, flew back nearly 100 meters and fell on the cloud sea.


    "I''m a good boy! I got a thunder roar in the front and didn''t die? This physical quality is really strong!"


    Thunder roar gun is already a high-level ghost. Although it is instant, it is absolutely powerful with his captain level spirit pressure. It is conceivable that the physical strength of the masked man is not much worse than himself!


    Seeing that the other party fell into a coma and his body gradually sank into the cloud sea, Zhang Han moved in his heart and flew up, ready to pick up the masked man and check his memory.


    However, as soon as I raised my foot, I felt the sharp vibration of the soul chopping knife around my waist.


    Zhang Han felt strange and pulled out the soul chopping knife. In an instant, the knife sang like a dragon and roared. The red light on the knife body was shining. It was like a long whale absorbing water, swallowing and absorbing the aura of the surrounding world.


    I saw bursts of energy whirlwinds rolled up around my body, pulled by strong suction, and rushed into the blade.


    "It''s strange. In the immortal killing world, the soul chopping knife has been quiet. Why did it start to absorb energy when it just came to the pirate world? Can it be said that the energy mode of the pirate world is very strange and different from other worlds?"


    Before Zhang Han could figure it out, suddenly his body was stiff, but the energy absorbed by the soul chopping knife made up part of his body through analysis and refining.


    For a time, the real yuan in the body seemed to be out of control and operated according to the method recorded in the book of heaven. Zhang Han did not worry to stop it and observed it silently.


    Before long, Zhenyuan ran for a big week. The spirit pressure felt that his physical strength had increased!


    This is a little surprising!


    Except that the first level of the Dharma in the world of killing immortals is to refine the body, most of the other Dharma formulas are about how to condense the true yuan and communicate all things in heaven and earth, so as to achieve the unity of heaven and man. Even the skill recorded in the book of heaven doesn''t mention much about increasing the strength of the body.


    Therefore, Zhang Han''s flesh from the world of fire and shadow, although tempered by three worlds, is just ordinary, and has not experienced explosive growth.


    Now, with the two cultivation systems of death and killing immortals, there is no special emphasis on physical cultivation. In terms of physical strength, it is not as good as the lieutenant general of the pirate world, let alone the senior general.


    "Can the energy of this world strengthen the physical body?"


    Zhang Hanxin read the electricity and immediately reacted. No wonder the soul chopping Sabre can''t wait to absorb the energy of this world when it just came to this world. It really benefits a lot!


    In fact, there is an implicit setting in the pirate world. As long as you are willing to work hard, even an ordinary person who desperately breaks the physical limit can become a strong person!


    Of course, there are differences. The growth of good talents is faster, and the growth of poor talents is slower. However, it doesn''t matter if you have poor talent. Wt tells you that in this world, diligence and hard work can really make up for the talent gap!


    This is very different from the world of death.


    98 tell you, in the corpse soul world, the spirit pressure is not high, the soul chopping knife is not ox x, you are nothing! Those with high spirit pressure have an absolute suppression effect on those with low spirit pressure.


    In the animation of the three migrant workers, why does heizaki Ichigo keep opening and hanging again and again? After the solution, there will be emptiness. If emptiness can''t be changed, come back to Wuyue. It doesn''t matter if Wuyue has been used. Once the power of annihilation division is integrated with the power of emptiness, it can rise again!


    Because the setting is too pit dad, you can''t really fight without opening and hanging up!


    Few novels and comics are set as absolute as death. This pit father''s setting not only pits heizaki Ichigo, but also Zhang Han.


    In other worlds, he is confident to win the challenge beyond his level, but in the God of death world, he can only be invincible at the same level. Don''t think about it!


    After Zhenyuan had been running for 36 consecutive weeks, Zhang Han slowly finished his work and grew a mouthful of turbid Qi. He muttered, "no wonder the people in the pirate world are taller and stronger than each other. Natural elements already contain energy to strengthen the body. I think my physical strength can only be considered medium in this world."


    After saying this, Zhang Han scattered his spiritual pressure and looked for the masked man who had been knocked out by himself. To his dismay, there was no shadow in a few kilometers nearby! I don''t know whether I fell or left after waking up.


    "This should be the White Sea described in the original book. Then there should be a layer of white sea above your head!"


    After a little thought, Zhang Han turned his soul chopping knife into a red awn and quickly swept away to the sky above his head.


    All the way up, through the cloud shrouded sky, about a few minutes later, an extremely huge sea of clouds appeared in the field of vision. Zhang Han was happy and hurried to the sea of clouds.


    "Houses built on clouds and plants growing on clouds... Tut Tut, it''s a miracle island!"


    Zhang Han stood in the air and sighed uncontrollably. Seeing a girl wandering on the beach, he walked towards her. The beach is essentially an island cloud, but the molecular structure is different.


    The most distinctive feature of the pirate world is its grand world outlook and rich imagination. This is rarely comparable.


    "HasO, are you from Qinghai?"


    When Zhang Han stepped on the sea of clouds to the beach, a girl with light yellow hair, dressed in a pink dress and two short white wings behind came closer, "my name is KONIS. Welcome to the angel beach of the kingdom of God!"


    "Hello, my name is Zhang Han."


    Zhang Han smiled and exchanged greetings with KONIS. Then, he knocked aside and asked about the empty island.


    The girl KONIS is quite cheerful and talkative. In a short time, she gave a general introduction to the situation of the empty island. Zhang Han then combined with his impression of the original work, he had a general judgment in his heart.


    "What''s the name of the God you''re talking about? Where do you live?"


    The whole empty Island, the only thing that can interest Zhang Han, is the thunder fruit.


    Although there is no fruit of waste firewood, only users of waste firewood, but after careful calculation, the difference between fruit and fruit is still very large!


    In terms of power and development potential, Superman fruit and element fruit are much stronger than animal fruit, and Xianglei fruit is also in the forefront of element fruit! Of course, the animal phantom species are also good, but that kind of fruit is even rarer than the element family, let alone.

 Chapter 479

    At the mention of the so-called "God", konice''s delicate body shook slightly, and her face was slightly unnatural. She seemed to have an inexplicable fear of God. Even mentioning the name of God would make her panic.


    She whispered, "this empty island is called the kingdom of God. It is ruled by the Almighty God enilu. It lives in apayado, the island of God. We call it the holy land."


    Seeing the interesting look on Zhang Han''s face, KONIS hurriedly advised, "the holy land is a forbidden area. Please don''t get close to it! The Almighty God knows everything and controls everything in the world! Even he knows everything about our current conversation."


    Hearing KONIS''s explanation, Zhang Han couldn''t help but curl his mouth and disdain his face.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, I don''t know the vast world. What bullshit God can only deceive you ignorant ordinary people."


    I walked so many times that I didn''t dare to call myself a God. Does a guy in a small place dare to call himself a God? Are you kidding me? Although the thunder fruit is really powerful, it''s too proud!


    Speaking of it, Aini road is a funny comparison. There is a powerful thunder force as loud thunder fruit in the air. Even if it can''t be armed and domineering, its strength is not weaker than that of the king''s seven martial seas only by seeing and hearing color and fruit power.


    If you go to the great route below, you may not be able to lay down a territory and dominate.


    But what is he doing? It took several years to build a spaceship, thinking about flying to the moon and looking for the infinite land... When Zhang Han watched the animation, countless alpacas appeared in his heart, which was so blinding!


    If the thunder fruit is conscious, I''m afraid he will be angry to death.


    Of course, maybe people don''t see the earth at all. They like the moon. What can you do to him? After all, radishes and cabbages have their own love.


    However, enilu can go to the moon, but thunder fruit can''t!


    I vaguely remember that it was only five or six years before and after ainilu became the God of the empty island and he was defeated by Luffy. Since he is still the God of dangkong Island, the time when he crosses the world is almost before and after Lu Fei goes to sea. It may be a little early, but it won''t be late.


    Just as Zhang Han''s voice fell, he bowed his head and wondered if he would go to apayado immediately, kill Aini road and rob the ability of thunder fruit, suddenly his heart jumped and felt a palpitation. When he raised his head, he found that a large black cloud appeared over his head.


    Rolling black clouds roll wantonly, like angry dragons roaring and all animals galloping. Light blue lightning shuttles among them, like a spirit snake, flickering out indefinitely.


    Zhang Han smiled and smiled. "Hey! You all powerful God is so big tempered. You make complaints about the Tun Chai," he said.


    In an instant, the roaring and rolling dark clouds suddenly opened, and with the threat of terror, a huge blue and white thunder column blew down.


    "Run...!"


    KONIS turned pale with fright, waved her arm in vain and exclaimed.


    Zhang Han looked up and stared at the huge thunder column flying down from the nine days. He was suddenly surprised in his heart. Eni Lu hit with one hand, and the power of lightning contained was about to reach the level of solution!


    Is the thunder fruit so abnormal?


    Thinking of this, he was not afraid. Instead, bursts of excitement appeared on his face. The more powerful the thunder fruit, the better, because it will soon become his own ability!


    In the face of the huge thunder column, Zhang Han did not hide or flash. He clenched his right hand into a fist. His huge spiritual power condensed on the surface of his fist. All the energy within several kilometers around was absorbed to form a light cyan film.


    "Strange force, wind roar!"


    Between the lightning and flint, the violent iron fist blew directly on the thunder pillar.


    The thunderous roar blew in my ears, and the strong wind swept the world. Between the fist and the thunder pillar, the blue light and the blue light complement each other, just like two gladiators, they do not give in to each other. The power of terror swings into bursts of shock waves and turns into circles of air waves.


    In a trance, even the beach under his feet trembled violently. The sea of clouds, swept by the hurricane, started waves and roared straight into the air.


    "Ah..."


    In the distance, KONIS raised her hand in front of her face. Hundreds of meters away, her body was still impacted by the hurricane and shook involuntarily. Then she couldn''t stand stably and fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, the beach is made of island clouds. It is very soft. There is no danger of injury.


    The restraint of wind attribute attack on mine attribute is very obvious. Although the mine column is large-scale and has strong attack and penetration, it is blocked by layers of hurricanes and can''t fall at all.


    At the moment, ainilu, who was half lying on the throne of the divine palace, opened his eyes and said to the bodyguard with an inexplicable smile, "go and inform ohm and let the guy from Qinghai participate in the test of God. I want to see what harm a Qinghai monkey with some ability can do!"


    If Zhang Han is here, he must give enilu some big mouths. He is a frog at the bottom of a well. He is arrogant and likes to belittle others unscrupulously. There is no one!


    When the bodyguard heard the speech, he immediately responded, turned and ran out.


    In a moment, the huge blue and white thunder pillars disappeared, and the dark clouds in the sky gradually dispersed. KONIS was half lying on the beach, staring in horror at Zhang Han standing safely in the distance.


    It has never appeared. After being hit by the ruling of heaven, it can be safe! What kind of existence is this man in front of you? Have the ability to resist God?


    "Are you okay?"


    When Zhang Han came near, he saw that KONIS''s face was dull, her mouth was slightly open, her eyes were listless, and he couldn''t help shaking her palm in front of her.


    "Ah?"


    KONIS''s delicate body trembled and came back to her senses. She quickly stood up from the ground, looked worried and began to advise, "you''d better run away quickly. If you annoy God, there will be no good results!"


    Zhang Han shook his head slightly. The girl in front of him had already had a fear of Aini road''s high-pressure rule.


    With the passage of time, this fear gradually deepened as people who knew or didn''t know were killed by lightning. Until now, there is no sense of resistance.


    Even if she realized that Zhang Han''s strength was not weaker than ainilu, her first reaction was to persuade him to escape, rather than asking him to help empty Island deal with ainilu.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han sighed, "presumably, someone will come here soon. You''d better go home quickly."


    "You..."


    KONIS hesitated, then thought of the consequences of terror. Her face turned white, bit her teeth and said, "take care, then!" after saying this, she turned and wanted to go.


    "Wait."


    Zhang Han stopped her and asked, "the former God should not be ainilu. I want to ask, how many years has he been a God?"


    KONIS thought a little and said, "it''s been more than five years."


    If it was someone else, or when she first met, KONIS would doubt that a Qinghai man who had just come to the empty island would know that the former God was not ainilu.


    However, the scene of fighting against the judgment of heaven has long been like a frightened bird in my heart, but I ignored the strange places in my words.

 Chapter 480

    "Well, it should be less than a year from Lu Fei to the sea..." Zhang Han rubbed his chin and thought.


    Seeing that the other party was lost in thought, konice didn''t bother again, turned around and left without looking back.


    When Zhang Han returned to consciousness, KONIS had already gone away, roughly identified the direction, took a quick step and rushed to apayado, the island of God.


    Not far away, I saw more than a dozen men in white hats lying on the beach, crawling forward, and their strange behavior was simply disgusting.


    This should be the legendary white Beret army!


    "Hassle!"


    Seeing Zhang Han, all the white Berets stood up, held their heads high, their right hands behind them, their left hands clenched their fists on their heads, and their index fingers and little thumbs stood high. Although the appearance is strange, the action is neat and uniform, and the look is dignified. On the contrary, it is not so funny.


    Zhang Han frowned and asked directly, "what''s the matter?"


    McKinley, the leader of the team, said righteously, "fight on the sacred Angel beach for no reason. Qinghai people, you have committed the crime of environmental damage, which belongs to the sixth level crime!"


    With a cold face and a black face, NIMA, it''s your garbage God who attacked me, okay? Can''t I even resist his sneak attack?


    He sneered and said indifferently, "is the crime of environmental destruction too light? What kind of crime would it be if I killed you now?"


    While talking, the huge spiritual pressure gushed out and pressed on McKinley''s shoulder like a hill.


    For a moment, McKinley suddenly became stiff, then snorted and fell directly on the ground. I just felt the inexplicable force pressing on my body. It seemed that something was shaking violently in my body and wanted to get out of my body.


    Under the heavy pressure, the body creaks and makes a loud noise, as if it would be crushed by the terrible gravity in the next second. It becomes extremely difficult to even move your fingers.


    "Captain!"


    Looking at McKinley suddenly lying on the ground, the people behind him looked puzzled. Several people in the front row hurried forward to help him up.


    However, as soon as they came to McKinley''s side, they were just like him. They were pressed directly on the ground by the terrible spirit, sweating and motionless.


    At the moment, if people can''t feel the strangeness of things, it''s really stupid.


    A member of the team pointed to Zhang Han in horror and said shivering, "you dare to attack God''s direct guard for no reason. This is a second-class crime..."


    Before he finished, McKinley suddenly shouted, "shut up!"


    If the other party doesn''t move, he can lose his resistance. In the face of such strong strength, he has to make threats and impose some charges. He really doesn''t know how to live or die!


    "Enilu should have sent you. I''m just going to find him! Don''t follow me, otherwise the consequences are not what you want to see."


    In front of these minions, Zhang Han was not interested at all. He gave a warning, then flew up and Yukong rushed to apayado.


    Indifferent words with a trace of the meaning of killing, so that everyone shuddered and kept silent. When the other party''s figure disappeared in the distance, they breathed out with lingering fear, looked at each other, and silently returned to the station.


    Apayado is not far from Angel Island. In a few minutes, Zhang Han came to the edge of the island.


    The island was originally part of Jiaya island in Qinghai. Four hundred years ago, it was washed up into the 10000 meter high white sea by a super large upwelling current.


    For the people of empty islands without land, apayado is like the land given by God, so it has always been regarded as a holy land, and only God is qualified to live.


    After reading the original book, Zhang Han knew what the trial on the island was, so he didn''t go along the cloud river, flew directly in mid air and rushed to the huge bean vine standing in the center.


    I don''t know if it''s because it''s close to the sun and has enough sunshine. Most of the trees on the island grow very tall, with lush vegetation and layers. Even the animals in the woods are several times larger than those in Qinghai.


    Not long after entering apayado, Zhang Han suddenly stopped and looked up into the distance. Through the dense branches and leaves, I saw a huge purple bird swooping down. The spirit pressure felt that there was still a man riding on the big bird.


    Just three feet above his head, the big bird suddenly opened its huge beak and a flame came out of its mouth.


    Zhang Han thought to himself that the other party should have put a fire breathing shell in the big bird''s mouth. It''s a good idea, but it''s a pity that it''s less powerful!


    Konjima people''s life is closely related to shellfish, such as light shellfish, water shellfish and wind shellfish, which are often used in life. Such as burning shellfish, hot shellfish and impact shellfish are mainly used in battle.


    If you are not familiar with the nature of shellfish and rashly fight with the empty island people, it is easy to suffer losses. Just like the straw hats in the original book, they were overwhelmed by the impact of Bei during the ball test, and their strength didn''t play much.


    Without waiting for the flame to spray in front of him, Zhang Han immediately flew up, flashed on the bird''s back and grabbed the knight who attacked him.


    Facing the attack from behind, the other party seemed to have known for a long time. At the same time, the hot gun in his hand stabbed back.


    "Eh? Can you escape my attack?" Zhang Hanwei was surprised.


    Although it didn''t use a bit of strength, the speed of the instant step was very fast. It was difficult for ordinary people to avoid this claw, but the other party seemed to know in advance, which was quite strange.


    Thinking of some possibility, Zhang Han was very interested. He turned sideways and let the stabbing hot gun blow to the other party''s chest at the same time.


    Like the previous claw attack, the other party has already dodged before he attacks. When the fist approached, the body had already retreated half a meter and appeared on the top of the big bird''s head.


    Zhang Han did not continue to attack. He stopped to think a little and finally confirmed it. What this guy uses in front of him should be overbearing!


    In the pirate world, some powerful devil fruit abilities are extremely abnormal, especially the devil fruit of element system, which can make the body elemental. Weapons such as ordinary attack, rifle and artillery can''t hurt each other at all.


    The most common way to fight people with elemental demon fruit is to use the weakness of the fruit. For example, Luffy uses his wet fist to deal with klockdar with rusty fruit. In addition, there is only domineering.


    In the setting of the pirate world, domineering is a potential power that everyone has, which can be said to be an innate ability. Domineering is divided into three kinds: seeing and hearing color, armed color and Overlord color.

 Chapter 481

    Overlord color is very rare. It is so rare that only one of the millions of people will be chosen by heaven, that is, they have the "King''s qualification" above ordinary people, and can frighten or faint the enemy by their own spirit.


    This domineering spirit can be controlled freely through cultivation, but it cannot be improved through cultivation.


    Overlord color is dispensable for Zhang Han. After all, if he doesn''t restrain the spiritual pressure, ordinary people will faint as soon as they get close, and even be shocked to disperse their souls.


    Seeing and hearing color can be regarded as a kind of listening ability.


    As long as people are alive, the body will make some special sounds. Through these sounds, we can infer the opponent''s next action and position. Practice to a high depth, you can even hear the voice of others, or predict the future.


    Armed color is similar to the principle of spiritual pressure. It wraps a layer of energy on the body surface and can be used for defense and attack. The difference is that one is generated by body cells and the other is generated by spirit bodies.


    For those with elemental abilities, they have no armed color, and basically only have to be beaten.


    In addition to overlord color, seeing and hearing color and armed color can be strengthened through cultivation.


    Originally, Zhang Han was ready to fly to Aini road at one breath and directly solve him. Suddenly, he saw the domineering user and suddenly sprouted great interest.


    "You are the Qinghai man who invaded the empty island. No wonder you didn''t go deep into the interior of the island of God without passing the test. You can fly!"


    Sheriff Shura was dressed in an orange hooded, his two moustaches spread out to both sides in a word of "one". In his right hand, he held a hot gun inlaid with Rebecca, which looked quite funny. He went on, "but if you meet me, your life will end!"


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, he felt like he couldn''t laugh or cry. Is self serious disease also an infectious disease? Obviously, I have no power to fight back under my own attack, and I have to force


    Zhang Han can only teach him the second half of the sentence with practical actions... ''life is thinner than paper''!


    "Don''t think it''s OK to be arrogant. You know, there are limits to any ability. Even if you can detect my next move, I''m afraid it''s useless when the speed is so fast that your body can''t react at all!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Han''s body flashed and suddenly burst up. Without fancy virtual moves, he drove straight in. This time, he did his best.


    In the face of the terrible speed like a blink, even if the divine official Shura knew in his heart that the other party''s right hand grabbed his throat, however, as Zhang Hanfang said, his body speed could not keep up. If he knew in advance, he just made himself more desperate!


    "If you have the next life, remember to be modest and cautious!" Zhang Han pinched each other''s neck and joked. Without waiting for the other party to say anything, he twisted his wrist and died.


    At the same time, telepathy is launched to forcibly search the memory of the divine officer Shura and find something useful.


    "I see!"


    After looking through the cultivation of the divine official Shura about seeing and hearing color, Zhang Han felt a sudden realization in his heart. He threw the body aside, stood in place and pondered it slowly.


    After the Shenguan Shura was killed by the second, the big purple bird didn''t dare to attack Zhang Han again, flapping its wings into the sky, and soon disappeared into the deep forest.


    Specifically speaking, seeing and hearing color domineering belongs to the ability of "listening", but it is not just listening with your ears. It is more appropriate to say that you are listening than to say that you are feeling with your heart.


    This is somewhat similar to Zhang Han''s telepathy, but in a different direction.


    Telepathy is the consciousness of directly perceiving creatures. For people with weak strength within five kilometers, Zhang Han can directly search and delete each other''s memory, or forcibly stop the operation of brain thinking.


    Just like in the X-Men, the professor stopped the thinking of the people around him. As Zhang Han''s strength became stronger and stronger, his soul level became higher and higher, and his telepathy also increased to a abnormal level.


    The difference is that seeing and hearing color domineering is to listen to and perceive the opponent''s behavior through the special fluctuations sent by organisms, practice to a very high level, and even predict the future briefly during combat.


    This is beyond telepathy.


    Every world has its own advantages, such as the world of killing immortals. The value of force is not high, but most practitioners can fly and live a long life. Don''t be too easy to live over 300 years old.


    Another example is the pirate world at present. There are no messy internal skills, chakra and other things, but the body is extremely powerful and has almost no limit. Coupled with the ability of demon fruit, the average force is no weaker than death and fire shadow, or even worse.


    Zhang Han never underestimated the power system of any world, learned from each world, improved his strength, and built a complete world. This is what he has been doing all the time.


    Now we are in the pirate world. If we don''t find a way to cultivate our domineering spirit and improve our physical strength, isn''t it a waste of time?


    After a while, Zhang Han suddenly regained consciousness, pulled out the soul chopping knife, separated 500 spirit parts at one breath, and ordered them to form a group to practice seeing, hearing and color.


    One of them holds a soul chopping knife and rotates endlessly around the other, sometimes attacking a knife, or attacking the head, or attacking the chest and limbs.


    The attacked spirit separated body closes its eyes, closes its spiritual power, does not rely on spiritual pressure perception, and uses the method Zhang Han obtained from the divine official Shura to urge the seeing and hearing color domineering in the body.


    Since Zhang Han embarked on the path of cultivation, spiritual pressure has become an indispensable part, almost like instinct. Suddenly, the spirit pressure was closed. It was like losing legs and feet. I didn''t know how to walk.


    In the first wave, two hundred and fifty attacked spirits were separated. For a moment, they turned into spirits and disappeared without a trace.


    ACE!


    In this regard, Zhang Han had already prepared himself and did not care. He separated 250 spiritual bodies again to make them continue training.


    Unable to use the spiritual pressure, these spiritual separations, let alone urge to see and hear, became domineering. Even the body felt extremely uncomfortable and unbalanced. It was not until the fifth wave of spiritual separations that it gradually became normal.


    Rao is Zhang Han''s mental power is extremely strong. He has endured the pain of thousands of souls being eliminated continuously, and he also has a feeling that he can''t bear it.


    Unknowingly, on the branches of the moon, the cold moonlight spilled on the shoulders through the dense branches and leaves. Mottled shadows as like as two peas in a breeze, and hundreds of faces in the same pattern.


    From the sixth wave of spiritual separation, Zhang Hancai gradually became familiar with the state after the closed spiritual pressure. Occasionally, several spiritual separation gave birth to fuzzy induction and avoided the attack.


    However, the color of seeing and hearing sent out by the reminder is intermittent and extremely vague. On average, it can only evade once or twice in ten attacks.


    I have to sigh that the four infinite gems plundered in Marvel world can''t compare with the spirit separation technique created in the fire shadow world. They can cultivate, control puppets, chat and fight


    It''s not easy to use!


    Two hundred and fifty souls are separated. As long as one or two souls are separated to cultivate the color of seeing and hearing, Zhang Han can take all the others back, understand them carefully, summarize them, and then separate them again.


    At this time, all the soul parts have fuzzy sensing ability.


    If Lu Fei knew that domineering could still practice like this, he would definitely shine in his eyes and pester Zhang Han to ask for spiritual separation!

 Chapter 482

    Unknowingly, the sun rises and the golden light shines on the world again.


    Because we are at an altitude of more than 10000 meters, the daytime of the empty island comes earlier than that of the ground. At this moment, most of the empty island people have got up to wash and start a new day''s work and life.


    In the dense forest of apayado, the island of God, Zhang Han slowly opened his eyes and vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    Last night, I used the spirit to practice separately until the late night. Mentally, I couldn''t bear thousands of injuries. I had to stop practicing reluctantly and recover my tired mind through blade Zen.


    After a day''s practice, Zhang Han basically mastered the overbearing color of seeing and hearing, but the induction was still too vague. Sometimes he clearly perceived the attack, and the strength and scope of avoidance were small, so he was attacked.


    This degree obviously can''t satisfy him. Let alone compared with spiritual pressure induction, it''s better to use the martial intuition trained between life and death directly.


    "At least, without using spiritual pressure, you can predict the next action of your opponent by seeing and hearing color alone!"


    With a whisper in his mouth, Zhang Han''s face was firm. Facing the rising sun, he pulled out the soul chopping knife again and divided 500 souls into two groups to continue his cultivation.


    Every once in a while, he would take back all the spiritual parts.


    The consciousness of separation turns to the noumenon, from which the consciousness of separation with a higher degree of cultivation can be selected and realized carefully. After thoroughly digesting the phased cultivation results, we will separate the spirit and body again for the next step of cultivation.


    To be honest, it''s easier for beginners to practice color domineering on empty Island than in other places.


    Ainilu combines the ability of seeing and hearing color with the ability of ringing thunder fruit to release ECG like fluctuations, covering the whole empty Island, which is called "heart net".


    Under the cover of the heart net, when the four divine officials fight, their arrogance will be magnified. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, with the low-level arrogance of the divine officer Shura, even Zhang Han can''t hide.


    (the original book mentioned "don''t interfere with Xinwang" more than once. The author Jun guessed that ainilu''s domineering ability through thunder fruit is like WiFi. Other people who meet and smell color can also access it. If you have different opinions, leave a message in the book review area and welcome the discussion!)


    After arriving at the empty Island, Zhang Han had an inexplicable feeling about the heart net of Aini road. But at the beginning, he didn''t know what it was and didn''t take it to heart.


    At this moment, when the spirit separated from the body and cultivated a domineering spirit, when avoiding the attack, he unconsciously borrowed the heart net, so it was easier to feel and the cultivation progress was faster.


    If ainilu knew that Zhang Han was domineering through his heart net, I don''t know if he would cry and faint in the toilet?


    Time flows and dies in the blink of an eye.


    Immersed in cultivation, Zhang Han suddenly looked up, but saw the sun sinking in the West and gradually disappearing into the horizon. A day passed so quietly.


    He has a large number of spiritual bodies. His cultivation speed is two or three hundred times that of ordinary people. One day is equivalent to other people''s cultivation for more than half a year. With the help of Xinwang, he has completely mastered the color hegemony in less than two days.


    One and a half days of practice, I''m afraid it''s the fastest speed in the pirate world!


    Of course, this is only the primary color of seeing and hearing. It is far from the domineering spirit of pirate king Roger, which can even be heard by large sea kings, let alone listening to everything.


    Moreover, seeing color domineering is not a picture of the future, but a prediction of the opponent''s actions.


    For example, Zhang Han raised his finger and released a white thunder to the enemy. The enemy''s seeing and hearing color can only have a premonition that his finger points to himself. He may want to send out moves like finger gun, but he can''t feel it. He wants to use the thunder ghost way.


    In other words, seeing and hearing is not everything. It has a strong auxiliary ability in melee, but it is a little anxious in energy attack!


    Of course, if you know the enemy, you can still infer the next action by relying on the perceived picture.


    After resting for more than an hour, the consumed mind gradually recovered.


    Zhang Han stood up and whispered, "in the next step of cultivation, three hundred spirits fight separately, urge to see and hear color domineering, further perceive strength, and deepen the combination of domineering and martial arts."


    Just as Zhang Han Gang pulled out his knife and was ready to release his soul, he suddenly felt something, frowned and looked into the dark.


    Tall trees block out the sun. Soon after the sun has just set, the woods have become dark and silent.


    Before long, a blue and white lightning cut through the lonely darkness and disappeared in a flash. Suddenly, five meters in front of Zhang Han, a figure squatted on a thick trunk lying on the ground.


    "Qinghai people really have some ability. Even Shura was solved by you three or two times. Of course, in other words, he didn''t get the protection of God!" ainilu said leisurely, holding a long golden stick in his hand.


    His tone was full of pride. It seemed that in his eyes, all creatures were as small as mole ants and worthless.


    In the dark, a pair of blood red pupils emerged, as enchanting and dazzling as ruby. With the vision of writing wheel eyes, Zhang Han finally saw the appearance of Aini road.


    His upper body was bare, his forehead was wrapped in a white scarf, and his eyelids were drooping, like he didn''t wake up. Behind it stands a ring with a diameter about the width of the shoulder, on which four Taigu are connected.


    The most striking thing is that the two earlobes hanging to the chest are at least 30 cm long. Zhang Han walked all over the world. I''m afraid the longest earlobe he saw belongs to Aini road in front of him.


    "Are you the so-called God? It seems that it''s just a funny comparison!" Zhang Han smiled and said ironically.


    As soon as ainilu''s face changed, his drooping eyelids suddenly opened. The gold stick in his hand pointed to Zhang Han and shouted, "Qinghai people, don''t be too arrogant!"


    "No matter how arrogant, how can you be arrogant, a guy who calls himself ''God''? But then again, I came to die before I found you. Is that really good?" Zhang Han joked.


    After being continuously ridiculed, ainilu was completely angry. He stood up with a black face and said word by word, "arrogant Qinghai people, don''t think they can do everything because they have some strength! The power you can manipulate is meaningless to me!"


    "I will let you feel God''s anger from the bottom of your heart!"


    This sentence should be said to yourself!


    Zhang Han couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He also drew his knife in his hand. His momentum gradually climbed up and sneered, "don''t say you''re just a person who ate the devil''s fruit. What if it''s a real God? I can''t do it wrong!"

 Chapter 483

    After walking for several worlds, with the growth of strength, Zhang Han became more and more arrogant. Although he showed a gentle appearance on weekdays, it also depends on the object.


    In the face of ainilu''s arrogance, his eyes have already broken through the sky. He wants to break his pride from the root!


    The bright moon was in the sky, and the lush jungle was dark and quiet. Even the insects and beasts that came out in the past seemed to feel the danger and hid in the cave one after another.


    The cool moonlight scattered on the island is covered by layers of branches and leaves. There are only some residual and thin light spots on the ground, swaying alone.


    The atmosphere in the field is more and more dignified, and there is a faint sense of awe in the depression. If ordinary people are here, let alone fight, I''m afraid they will be trembled and panic by the momentum of collision.


    "Since ancient times, human beings have interpreted all their fear of nature as God, so they have been avoiding those unexplained horrors and taking all phenomena that wisdom can''t understand as Providence. That is me, I am God and represent providence!"


    Ainilu held the gold stick high to the sky, and his eyes were full of arrogance. When he waved, a falling thunder fell from the nine sky, with a huge momentum, as if the clouds were about to retreat.


    The speed of lightning was extremely fast. Almost when ainilu''s hand fell, the dazzling lightning beam cut through the void and fell directly on Zhang Han''s head.


    Zhang Han did not dodge, raised his left hand and drew several circles in the void above his head. For a moment, a huge blue Tai Chi diagram suddenly lights up and rotates slowly.


    On a closer look, the bottom of the Tai Chi diagram faintly glows with golden light, forming a large word "zhe", and the edge shows a light blood red. It is noble and healthy, but mixed with the smell of evil and mystery.


    After collecting the five volumes of the book of heaven, Zhang Han''s three skills of Buddhism, Taoism and magic are gradually integrated into one. The real yuan in his body is like a river. It is endless. Although there are only six levels of the upper Qing Dynasty, no one is his opponent below the Taiqing Dynasty!


    Boom!


    Almost just when the Tai Chi diagram mixed with green and gold was just taking shape, the thunder flashed and fell directly on it. With the amazing sound, the strong thunder column suddenly exploded into countless small currents, and the light burst.


    The Tai Chi diagram in the palm trembled violently, then exploded, collided and entangled with small lightning, and finally exploded.


    Boom, boom, boom


    After a few seconds, the exploding thunder and lightning and Zhenyuan scattered around, bombarded the surrounding trees and cut off the thick trunk like a sharp laser. Then, the current and true element slowly disappeared and drowned in the deep darkness.


    Although ainilu is full of gas, he is not a fool. It is absolutely no accident that the previous Tianzhi ruling and the thunder pillar just released were blocked by the other party.


    "No matter how strong your strength is, if you offend God, you will be punished!" a flash of lightning flashed in enilu''s eyes, waved a gold stick and knocked on the Taigu on the far right.


    "Dong!"


    There was a slight dull sound, and the Taigu vibrated violently for several times. In an instant, amazing thunder and lightning burst out.


    What''s more surprising is that the huge lightning seemed to be controlled by the invisible palm. Instead of attacking Zhang Han immediately, it entangled and gathered in mid air to form a huge Thunderbird. Only then did it shake its wings and shoot out.


    "Thirty million volts, Thunderbird!"


    Thousands of thunder and lightning are condensed, just like the gods coming to the world. Every move is with shocking horror energy. If you suffer such an attack, you must be burned outside and tender inside!


    In the face of tens of millions of volts of high-voltage current, as strong as Zhang Han, he didn''t dare to neglect it. He quickly shouted, "solution, Thor mode!"


    The voice just fell, and the Thunderbird had cut through the space and rushed to the front.


    To enilu''s surprise, the other party didn''t mean to resist at all, but raised the Thor hammer in his hand to meet him.


    At this moment, Thunderbird seemed to be summoned inexplicably, turned into thunder and lightning again, and wound around Thor''s hammer. At the same time, enilu was shocked to find that his control over Thunderbird was getting weaker and weaker, and he was almost deprived!


    "Nani?!"


    "How can it be? How can people from Qinghai have the power of God?"


    Enilu''s mouth was wide open and his eyes were almost staring out! And then growled as like as two peas, "impossible! How can there be two identical devil fruits in the world? This is absolutely impossible."


    Zhang Han sneered and joked, "child, you don''t know what is'' possible ''!"


    In the face of the other party''s ridicule, ainilu was more angry and shouted, "no matter what fruit you eat, I am thunder, and thunder itself is me! It''s arrogant to want to deprive me of my control over thunder!"


    While talking, enilu raised his arm, his fingers slightly open, and aimed at the Thunderbird wrapped around the Thor''s hammer. Suddenly, the lightning burst and burst into dazzling light.


    Zhang Han''s face changed greatly. He vaguely felt that lightning seemed to explode!


    He quickly shook the Thor''s hammer. Under the urging of spiritual pressure, he threw the lightning wrapped around the hammer into the forest in the distance.


    Boom!


    As soon as the lightning was thrown out by the spirit pressure, it immediately became bright and exploded into thousands of small currents, running around and destroying everything it touched.


    The strong wind rose suddenly, roared and raged, and countless small lightning bombarded the trunk, branches and leaves, as well as the dense grass, and then ignited bursts of fire.


    After a while, they were swept by the strong wind, and the fire became bigger and bigger. The darkness was dispersed by the fire, reflecting their figures, both of which were red.


    "Careless!"


    Unexpectedly, enilu''s control over lightning was no less than his own. He rashly deprived the other party of lightning and was almost hurt by it.


    For the control of lightning, Aini road relies on the fruit of thunder, and the body and lightning elements are integrated. At this point, it is actually more than one layer higher than Zhang Han.


    But Zhang Han''s spirit pressure is higher than Aini road. I don''t know how many times. They also have a strong attraction to lightning. Only then did they show a scene of equal strength.


    I do not know when, the sky is full of thick dark clouds, heavy as if covering the whole empty island. Both of them are the power of thunder. When they collide with each other, the power of thunder is even more powerful.


    Suddenly a flash of lightning flashed through the void and fell on Zhang Han.


    Then, the lightning turned into countless small lightning flashes, quickly ran around the body surface, and finally condensed into a lightning armor and wrapped around the body.


    The blue and white lights complement each other, as if Thor had come, with great prestige!

 Chapter 484

    Feeling Zhang Han''s violent momentum and lightning power, ainilu''s eyes coagulated and then laughed, "originally, you can only borrow lightning! You know, borrowing and incarnating into lightning noumenon is still thousands of miles away!"


    On the surface, this sentence is saying to Zhang Han, but in fact, it is more suggestive of himself.


    After all, enilu has always claimed to be God, the origin of thunder and the embodiment of fear.


    If Zhang Han, like him, can turn his body into lightning, doesn''t he indirectly admit that the other party is also God? Or are you human?


    He will never allow such self contradictory things to exist!


    However, when ainilu saw that Zhang Han could only borrow lightning, he was suddenly relieved. At least, the boundary between God and man still exists, that''s enough!


    At this moment, the Ah Q spirit of enilu soared countless times!


    "Although your strength is good and you have the ability to touch the field of God, mortals are mortals after all, and you can never cross the gap between God and people!"


    Zhang Han twitched at the corner of his mouth. He just felt that the guy in front of him was definitely in the middle and late stage of the second stage, and he had been completely hopeless!


    Ainilu laughed wildly, waved the gold stick at the same time, gently knocked on the two Taigu drums at the top, and shouted, "60 million volts, Thunder Dragon!"


    In an instant, the two Taigu drums, like two electrodes, burst out dazzling lights one after another. Countless small thunderbolts burst out, rolled and surged, and then turned into the shape of a giant dragon.


    On the other side, as early as when Aini road struck the Taigu, Zhang Han felt it. He also waved the Thor''s hammer, and the violent force of lightning gushed out and turned into a dazzling flash of lightning.


    "Two, Thunder Dragon!"


    Between the two people less than 20 meters apart, the blue and white light completely burst out, just like stars, shining on the world. Even the dark clouds overhead were reflected by the white light, showing a light gray color.


    The two almost as like as two peas were formed, and they roared in a loud voice, sweeping their faces and raging their teeth.


    In other words, after the successful analysis of Thor mode, Zhang Han still created Thunderbirds and thunderdragons according to the moves of Aini road in the animation. Now the Shanzhai meets the genuine version. Both the form and the power of lightning contained in it are no less than each other.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking sound broke out from the depths of apayado, and the whole island trembled violently. Even Angel Island in the distance trembled a few times.


    The residents of the island woke up one after another from their deep sleep and looked up in the distance. They were shocked to find that there were heavy black clouds floating in the sky above their heads, and an amazing white light burst from the depths of the Holy Land apayado, straight into the sky, a scene of the coming of the end of the day.


    What made them more frightened and disturbed was that after the white light, there was a raging fire, which lit up the night sky, as if to swallow the whole island of God!


    In the white Beret army, Captain McKinley looked at the red sky in the distance, with a flash of panic on his face and more worry.


    Is the omnipotent God angry to destroy the island of God?


    Seeing the fire burning more and more prosperous, if it is not stopped in time, apayado will definitely be swallowed by the fire. However, God forbids them to enter the holy land at will. If they violate the prohibition, they will lose their lives.


    For a moment, everyone was in a dilemma and looked at captain McKinley.


    "Captain, what should we... Do?"


    McKinley clenched his hands into fists, and his face turned blue and white. After pondering for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "in any case, we can''t let the holy land be swallowed up by the fire! If God blames me, I''ll bear the consequences alone!"


    "Captain..."


    The people were moved and stopped talking. In the end, they didn''t say anything. They silently followed McKinley to apayado.


    In the jungle, the fire surrounded them. One side looked calm and relaxed, and the other side was iron blue and angry.


    Ainilu was furious. The damn Qinghai man in front of him not only imitated his moves, but also his power was not weak!


    The 60 million volt Thunder Dragon was burst by the other party''s stronghold Thunder Dragon!


    At this moment, enilu really doubted life. Who is the real Thor?


    The fire burned more and more, and bursts of heat waves came to my face. The moisture in the air was evaporated by the heat wave, and his lips were slightly dry, which reflected his mood at the moment and became more and more irritable.


    In fact, Zhang Han''s Thor mode can''t compare with the power of thunder fruit, but it can''t stand his powerful spirit pressure! It is not impossible for the power of lightning combined with huge spiritual power to burst the simple lightning.


    When the strength reaches a certain height, it does not need strong moves or element matching to exert its power. Don''t you see, Qiao Feng''s Taizu long fists on the rotten street can also play the power of a master!


    From the beginning, Zhang Han''s Thor model was different from that of Aini road.


    Ainilu uses the ability of thunder fruit to continuously improve the voltage and kill the opponent by relying on the terrible high voltage.


    Zhang Han converts lightning into attack power, which is similar to sword Qi and sword awn. Lightning only plays an auxiliary role to enhance the penetration of moves.


    In fact, in Thor mode, the lightning he controls has not even reached 100 million volts. The same is true for Lei Xunhui, which increases attack power and explosive power without increasing voltage.


    "Calm down, although the Qinghai man in front of me can break my thunder dragon, I am the thunder itself. He can''t hurt me!" ainilu muttered with drooping eyelids. Or self hypnosis, more appropriate.


    Although the voice is low, how can you not hear it with Zhang Han''s strength? This did not make him awe inspiring.


    The speed of lightning is almost no less than the speed of light, and it can stop as it goes. Unlike the Yellow ape, it needs an eight foot mirror to refract. It can be said that a fruit can be used as several fruits!


    If the other party really relies on superhuman speed to fight guerrillas with himself or even escape, no matter how high Zhang Han''s strength is, he will have to be blinded!


    "Lei instantaneous!"


    In the crazy surging dark clouds, thousands of lightning suddenly split down and condensed in the shoulder blades, forming two lightning wings emitting blue and white light. At the same time, the mask also appeared on the face.


    The spirit pressure of terror swept the world like a mountain collapse and tsunami. The towering fire around was extinguished by the violent hurricane wrapped in spiritual pressure in an instant.


    Zhang Han floated in the air and joked to ainilu, "since you are a God, you should have more than that power. If you are defeated by me, won''t you be laughed at by the whole empty island people?"


    He bites very hard on the words "God" and "mortal". He believes that with the arrogance of ainilu breaking through the sky, he will never think about speed and so on.

 Chapter 485

    Sure enough, just as Zhang Han''s voice had just fallen, Eni Luton angrily opened his eyes and shouted, "damn Qinghai man, I want you to taste the consequences of provoking God!"


    After saying that, enilu''s body turned into lightning and disappeared in a flash.


    Even the dynamic vision of eight gouyu''s wheel eyes can''t keep up with the moving speed of lightning. Zhang Han''s heart jumped. He felt that the other party was about to appear on his head.


    "Ultimate thunderstorm, dragon claw!"


    The Thunder God''s hammer, which was already ready to go, turned into silver white claws, and the violent force of lightning wound it to form light purple scales. Amazing momentum, as if to tear up the space and rush up.


    Overhead, Eni Lu re condensed his birth shape, and his whole body burst into bright blue light. Unexpectedly, it was all composed of fine lightning!


    He opened his palm and shouted, "Max! 200 million volts, discharge!"


    Between the lightning and flint, the clouds and clouds in the world changed color. A blue and white lightning plasma column came into being from the void and fell down. It was white and shining, as if it was going to shake the sky and the earth.


    Among the dazzling thunder pillars, another huge purple dragon claw went up against the white light and vowed to tear the world.


    The hurricane roared like a sharp blade, sweeping and ravaging everything around.


    In the complete roar of the earth, the power of lightning wrapped around the Giant Claw was melted by the terrible thunder slurry in an instant.


    However, even if the thunder was twice as terrible, it could not hurt the Thor''s hammer. The silver dragon''s claw broke through the obstruction of the thunder column and caught ainilu''s chest.


    "No..."


    Ainilu never thought that he could not stop the strange bone claw with his full attack and the limit level of 200 million volts high voltage!


    At this moment, he was stunned and forced


    When the reaction came, the Giant Claw had already pierced his chest. Rao was an element of his body, not a physical state. He was also seriously injured by this terrible blow.


    Below, although the thunder column failed to block the giant claws turned by the Thor''s hammer, it blew directly at Zhang Han. In the face of the speed of lightning, he had no way to dodge. He could only encourage the spiritual pressure and true yuan in his body to force hard resistance.


    "Oh!"


    Rao was protected by lightning wings and lightning armor. He was also numbed by the terrible ultra-high voltage, and his heart almost stopped beating. And the skin is very red, faint white smoke.


    Poop, poop!


    I don''t know if they have a good heart. They both fell to the ground. Zhang Han lay on his back and his body twitched involuntarily. Obviously, they were electrocuted!


    On the other side of the road, Eni gave a ''wow'' sound and spewed a big mouthful of blood from his mouth. Body elementalization can be immune to physical attacks, but it can''t be immune to energy attacks. It can only reduce damage.


    However, with Zhang Han''s mask and thunder, a hill can be flattened under one blow. Can ordinary people bear it?


    In the face of such a terrible blow, ainilu survived. I really want to thank the strength of Xianglei fruit.


    "Why does this damned Qinghai man have such powerful power? Cough, calm down and think about it carefully... By the way, speed! Even if my power can''t match him, I still have speed. I don''t need to worry about his attack!"


    Ainilu''s chest fluctuated violently, coughed up several mouthfuls of blood, and the long pure gold stick used to force fell to one side alone and covered with dust.


    Although Zhang Han didn''t know what ainilu thought, he speculated with his rich combat experience that when the two fought to this extent, the other party''s remaining choice was to escape and fight with speed.


    "In that case, cough! Get up... Get up quickly!"


    Zhang Han clenched his teeth. Zhenyuan and spirit pressure in his body were urged together. Starting from his heart, he gradually eliminated the strong sense of paralysis. You must block the surrounding space before the other party stands up. You can''t give him a chance to escape!


    Otherwise, all efforts will be wasted!


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    Ainilu gasped and supported his body with his right elbow. He just got up for half a second. His arm softened and fell to the ground again.


    Yu Guang glanced at the other party''s move. Zhang Han was in a great hurry, gave up to disperse the lightning power in his body bit by bit, drummed the spirit pressure and Zhenyuan, and poured into his right arm with all his strength.


    "Hoo! Recovered!"


    For a moment, his right hand regained his senses. Zhang Han didn''t want to think about it. He immediately converted his spiritual power into dark magic. His palm turned over and pressed it on the ground.


    With the influx of dark magic, the quiet ground suddenly fell into the water like stones, rippling in circles and spreading in all directions.


    Before approaching, enilu had stood up tremblingly, watching the strange ripples attack his feet, trying to escape into lightning, but he was stunned to find that only a small electric flower burst out of his chest.


    Not to mention the whole body element, even one foot element can not be achieved in a short time!


    "No!!!"


    Enilu shouted in horror, and then stopped abruptly, as if he had been strangled by someone, which was quite funny.


    Just because the layers of ripples swept through the soil under their feet, but they didn''t have any attack power, so they extended to the depths of darkness, silent.


    Ainilu was ashamed and annoyed. He broke off and shouted, "Qinghai people, what the hell are you doing?"


    "Hehe! You''ll know soon!"


    When the other party was completely incorporated into the mirror space, Zhang Han had a good time to urge the spiritual pressure and disperse the fine lightning invading the body. Although he can control lightning, his body cannot be elementalized, which is not as good as ainilu, which is also the reason for his ability to plunder the fruits of thunder.


    For a moment, both of them recovered several layers of strength. Enilu closed his eyes and opened them again soon. His face was stunned, "impossible!"


    "How can this be possible? Why can my heart net only feel your existence? What about the God? What about the empty island people? Where have they gone?"


    Zhang Han stood up slowly and made a move with his hand. The Thor''s hammer that disappeared into the depths of the jungle turned into a white light and returned to his palm again.


    "As I said earlier, you don''t know what ''possibility'' is! Just now you also said that human beings call things that can''t be understood ''God''. Similarly, I isolate your seeing and hearing color hegemony with a mirror space. Is this thing beyond your cognitive scope also the power of God?"


    what?!


    Enilu opened his mouth in amazement. At this moment, no matter how he racked his brains and how ah q''s self hypnosis, he couldn''t think of a retort


    The blow of faith is much more frightening and uneasy for him, who always has a high heart and thinks he is above everything, than being poked a few holes by the claw of the dragon!

 Chapter 486

    In the face of such an ignorant and fearless guy, we must defeat him in the proudest place of the other party! That''s what Zhang Han did!


    Don''t you call yourself God? Don''t you think your power is incomprehensible to ordinary people? I can''t even understand the space magic released by an ordinary Qinghai man. Is it okay to pretend to force?


    Ainilu''s face was green and white, mixed with a few blushes, changing constantly.


    Before long, he suddenly became angry and said, "I admit that you are qualified to set foot in the field of God, but so what? In front of thunder, you will eventually turn into ashes!"


    You can''t admit it!


    If you don''t recognize each other, it will indirectly prove that you will degenerate into a member of all sentient beings!


    Anyway, he is just an ordinary God, and he is the real Thor, the Thor above everything... At this moment, ah q''s spiritual victory method played a great role again.


    Before Zhang Han could say anything more, enilu suddenly suggested, "why don''t you be my God official? The ark proverb is about to be built successfully. At that time, I will lead you to the infinite land..."


    Before he finished, Zhang Han burst out laughing. He didn''t know how this guy''s brain circuit was constructed. His thinking jumped too much!


    Obviously, they are still in a state of hostility. After a while, they begin to invite themselves to join the gang again


    "What are you laughing at?" said enilu angrily.


    "Ha ha... I laugh at you. It''s naive!"


    While talking, Zhang Han looked cold and stamped his right foot gently. Suddenly, the thick trees, flowers and plants around began to rotate and stack one after another.


    At first glance, it is dazzling.


    As soon as ainilu''s body shook, he took a half step back. Then he seemed to think of something. He grabbed the pure gold long stick and shouted, "Lei metallurgy!"


    The light blue lightning burst from the arm and turned into countless lightning flashes to shuttle through the gold stick. The temperature generated in the lightning cycle became higher and higher. It didn''t take long to melt the front end of the gold stick into a liquid and turn it into a trident gold gun.


    Although he didn''t learn physics well in junior high school, Zhang Han also knows that the melting point of gold is at least 1000 degrees! By electric heating alone, you can melt the gold stick and refine it into a gold gun in a few seconds. The thunder fruit is really powerful!


    Thinking of this, his eyes coagulated, and his desire for thunder fruit was even higher.


    "Since you don''t want to be my divine official, die!"


    Ainilu laughed wildly for a few times, his body turned into lightning and disappeared in place. The next second, it appeared on Zhang Han''s side.


    Ding!


    In a hurry, Zhang Han half turned and raised the Thor''s hammer to block the golden gun stabbed from his side.


    "There is no one at this speed!"


    Even the fast silver of Marvel world is not as fast as the enilu incarnated in lightning.


    If not for the triple perception of color hegemony, spiritual pressure and telepathy, he would know the attack position of the other party at the moment when Aini road disappeared. Otherwise, Zhang Han could not even resist, let alone fight back!


    Ainilu didn''t like war either. He collided with the hammer of Thor and turned into lightning again, rotating rapidly around the surrounding dense forests. The dynamic vision of writing wheel eyes can only barely capture the light left by high-speed movement.


    For a time, the electric light in the woods was ho ho, the blue and white light shone each other, and the darkness was dispersed.


    In the center, Zhang Han was as immobile as a mountain. He always accurately captured the attack position one second before the other party stabbed the golden gun and waved the Thor''s hammer to resist.


    The two are deadlocked again. No one can do anything!


    However, Zhang Hanyou''s soul chopping knife absorbs the surrounding souls and replenishes their spiritual power. In fact, the consumption of combat is not large. On the contrary, although the lightning force is fierce, it is linked to his physical strength. The longer the duration of body elementalization, the greater the physical exertion.


    Sure enough, in a few minutes, Aini road was already a little unbearable. He flashed away and faced Zhang Han cautiously.


    "How can this happen? Why can he see through my every move?" enilu thought to himself with a violent fluctuation in his chest and panting. "Does he also have a heart net?"


    Apart from this, there seems to be no more suitable reason!


    Although Zhang Han kept it easily, he had no way to fight back. This guy''s speed is too fast at present. The spirit pressure can''t lock at all!


    As for magic and telepathy, as early as when ainilu looked at him, Zhang Han had secretly launched the magic power of writing wheel eyes, but he didn''t egg!


    I don''t know whether it''s because of seeing and hearing color or because of the thunder fruit. The other party is directly immune to magic. Zhang Han guessed that it should be the power of lightning that transformed the brain into electromagnetic waves, which led to the failure of magic.


    "In that case..."


    As if he thought of something, Zhang Han bent his mouth and untied the thunder instant and thunder god modes at the same time. The tip of the knife hung slightly and whispered, "Xie, dahonglian ice wheel pill!"


    The soul chopping Sabre trembled violently, and the sound of sword chanting became louder and louder, as clear as the sound of a Phoenix, ringing through the world.


    Red recedes, silver flashes!


    Then there was another ice dragon winding around the blade, extending from the right arm to the shoulder, finally bypassing the shoulder and staying in the palm of the left hand. The tail turned into a crescent shaped dragon tail, as if a light blue ice dragon hovered on the shoulder. The terrible cold gradually rippled and spread slowly


    "This..."


    Feeling the colder and colder, enilu didn''t know what to say!


    His face was confused and messy in the cold wind!


    What fruit does this damn Qinghai man eat? Ever-changing fruit? Lie to the ghost! Where did you get that kind of fruit!


    "Ice dance, flowers flying all over the sky!"


    Zhang Han holds the handle of the knife and stands in the air. He ignores the distant enemy and dances the ice wheel pill. The world is pure white, cold and quiet!


    Strangely, every time a knife is wielded, countless ice flowers flash out from the endless cold wind, floating and silent


    The surrounding temperature is getting lower and lower, minus 20 degrees, minus 80 degrees, minus 120 degrees... Before long, the temperature has dropped to more than 200 degrees below zero! The cold air invading the bone marrow spread in all directions.


    What''s more terrible is that the ice wheel pill in Zhang Han''s hand has almost reached absolute zero. No matter the branches and leaves or the larger trunk, as long as they touch the blade, they will be frozen into powder and scattered in the world.


    With more and more white ice flowers emerging, under the inexplicable power, they fluttered and invaded Aini road.


    No matter how powerful the thunder fruit is, it must be limited by physical quality. If ainilu incarnates lightning, he will not be afraid of the low temperature of minus two Baidu. However, elementalization needs to consume physical strength!


    Up to now, his physical strength has long been exhausted, and the elementalization can only last for a minute or two at most. In other words, if Zhang Han cannot be defeated within two minutes, he will completely lose his resistance.


    Thinking of this, ainilu finally felt fear. In front of life, any self-esteem and arrogance are in vain


    In the face of the overwhelming ice flowers, I didn''t want to think about it. My body turned into a lightning and swept away in the distance.


    He''s gone!


    "Hum! Where do you want to escape in my mirror space?"


    Zhang Leng smiled and did not chase Aini road. He pressed his left hand on the ground. The dark magic in his body poured into the ground, enveloping more than half of apayado''s mirror space and began to shrink slowly

 Chapter 487

    "What''s going on?"


    The speed of lightning is extremely fast. It takes only three or four seconds to return to the holy palace from the place of battle if you want to come in Aini road! However, it has been flying for more than ten seconds. Why can''t you even see the shadow of the huge bean vine?


    "Is it... This is also the ghost made by the Qinghai man?"


    Enilu showed his figure and stood on a thick branch. Suddenly he trembled. He felt that everything around him was cold and invaded his body.


    The cold wind blows, but it is like a bone scraping knife, wrapped with rolling cold, invading the body from the pores and cold into the viscera!


    Enilu, who didn''t believe in evil, summoned up his spare strength, turned into lightning again and fled to the distance. Before long, he showed his body again, holding his arm and trembling all over.


    "Is it my illusion? Why does it seem to be getting colder and colder?"


    In the past, I was forced not to wear a coat. Now I finally taste the bitter fruit under the cold field of ice wheel pill!


    The dark clouds were heavy and the wind was howling.


    To the surprise of the empty Islanders, the raging fire in the depths of the jungle went out before long. In their mind, it should be the fire put out by Lord ainilu, the Almighty God.


    In view of this, people, including the white Beret troops, returned home and slept safely.


    At the same time, warlord Webb led Sandia soldiers to the periphery of apayado and looked at the jungle covered by heavy black fog.


    After a long silence, Weber suddenly turned around, glanced at a group of Sandia soldiers, and slowly said, "I have definite news that a Qinghai man broke into apayado."


    "What? Were you wounded by the Qinghai man before?" kamachili asked.


    Weber is the descendant of the great soldier kalgora. With such strong strength, the whole Sandia don''t want to be the second person. Such strength will be defeated by Qinghai people. It is conceivable that Qinghai people are powerful!


    Weber nodded and confirmed, "the Qinghai man is very powerful, and I can''t even move in his hand. I think he broke into apayado. Aini road won''t care. There must be a war between them!"


    "Similarly, this is our chance! Light the lights of Sandra, tonight!"


    A group of sandians responded with a roar, and the momentum was high.


    When the crowd shouted a little, Webb looked solemn and said in a cold voice, "whether it is the former God ganfuor or the current God ainilu, as long as they still rule apayado in the name of God, they are our enemies! No matter who, we can''t stop our determination to recapture our hometown!"


    "Are you ready? Are you ready to abandon your fallen companions on the way?"


    Everyone looked shocked, their eyes were stunned, and they couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    Weber glanced at the crowd coldly, and with the determination that he would become benevolent if he failed, he shouted, "if you can step on your partner''s body and continue to move forward, follow me! If you don''t have such consciousness, don''t get in the way!"


    After saying that, Webb took the lead, stepped on the boots with wind shells and rushed into apayado. The people hesitated. Look at me and I look at you. Finally, they all bit their teeth and rushed in after Webb.


    On the island, Eni Lu squatted on the ground and kept swinging.


    "Giggle... No! If it goes on like this, I don''t need the Qinghai man to do it. I''ll be frozen to death! I''d better hurry back to the holy palace and find some thick clothes..."


    Then, it turned into lightning again, breaking through the deep and lonely darkness and moving forward all the way.


    However, to his astonishment, this time, somehow, he ran and appeared in front of Zhang Han!


    "What evil did you do, you damn bastard?" ainilu screamed in horror, shaking violently all over. I don''t know whether it was freezing or the extreme fear in his heart.


    Zhang Han opened his mouth and said with a happy smile, "I use the power of God!"


    While talking, he raised his left hand, pointed the half moon ice blade with a cold light at Aini Road, and the surrounding ice flowers roared away.


    Ainilu bit his teeth, endured his physical discomfort, turned into lightning and fled to the distance again, but desperately found that no matter which direction he ran to, he would eventually return to Zhang Han''s side.


    More than that, it seems that the surrounding space is imprisoned by some mysterious force, shrinking and shrinking. Every time I meet Zhang Han, the interval is getting shorter and shorter!


    I don''t know when, a piece of ice flower fell on the body. The cold air through the skin, frozen the blood and invaded the inside of the body.


    This seems to be a signal!


    More and more ice flowers stick to the body surface. No matter how he struggles, he can''t get rid of them... Ice flowers bloom slowly on the body surface, layer by layer and in a staggered manner.


    Finally, enilu lost his will and strength to resist. His body was wrapped in dense ice flowers, turned into a giant icicle and stood in the depths of the woods.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    Zhang Han gasped violently, and bursts of fatigue invaded his nerves, even his head was a little dizzy. It''s not easy to trap enilu with the power of mirror space and cold ice field, and the spiritual pressure in the body is almost consumed.


    Sure enough, the world''s martial arts are invincible, only fast!


    No less than the ultra-high speed movement of the speed of light, Aini Road, with the fruits of thunder, was invincible in the sky. Zhang Han''s strength is twice as strong as that of thunder and lightning.


    If he had been careful from the beginning, even if he could not dry Zhang Han, he could escape with the speed of lightning. It''s war and peace. In fact, the initiative has always been on Eni road!


    However, he was used to dominating in places with large bullets, which made him arrogant and thought he was invincible in the world.


    On the one hand, he was well prepared and calculated without intention. On the other hand, he was reckless. In fact, he was not wronged at all.


    After gasping for breath, Zhang Han stepped forward and turned the soul chopping knife into dozens of slender tentacles, just like a spirit snake. Before long, I found Aini road frozen in it.


    "Deprivation!"


    At the moment, enilu has long been blurred by the cold. Although he feels something invading his body and swallowing his own strength, he only feels that everything is farther and farther away from himself. He has the intention to resist, but he has no strength to resist!


    Can only cry out in despair, but what''s the use?


    After Depriving ainilu of the fruit power in his body, dozens of tentacles intertwined with each other to condense a ball similar to a thread ball, which appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Through the gap of the tentacle, I saw a strange fruit emitting a faint blue light lying quietly inside.


    Different from the devil fruit, the pure fruit power presents a translucent crystal shape, but there are still layers of cirrus on it, which is very mysterious.

 Chapter 488

    "It''s said that this thing tastes like shit. Fortunately, it''s just the power of fruit. It''s just a direct integration. You don''t have to taste it with your mouth!" Zhang Han smiled faintly, with a frightening light in his eyes, and the spirit pressure in his body surged into his tentacles.


    The tips of dozens of tentacles slowly pierced into the fruit and swallowed up the fruit power a little bit.


    A long lost attribute interface suddenly appeared in front of me. A new line of words appeared in the column of special props.


    Understanding, Raytheon (integrating the fruit of ring thunder) is under construction... 3 years!


    "Sure enough! It''s exactly what I thought!"


    Looking at the attribute interface, Zhang Hanxin was happy. He bent his mouth and showed a happy smile. Finally, he worked hard in vain!


    At the beginning, dahonglian ice wheel pill was built by chopping soul knife combined with the box of cold ice. I have always guessed that Xianglei fruit may improve the growth of Thor mode.


    Now a try, it really coincides with the idea in my heart!


    During the construction period, Zhang Han can''t use the power of thunder fruit, but can use the understanding of Thor mode, that is, he can''t use elementalization at will like ainilu until three years later.


    Although it takes three years to use the real power of Thor, it looks a little painful, but there is no disadvantage of being afraid of water. Seriously, three years is not long.


    "The thunder fruit can''t be used for a short time, which is a little embarrassing!"


    Zhang Han untied the ice wheel pill, sat cross legged on the thick ice, and whispered with his right hand leaning on his chin, "I think, what other fruit can improve the ability of soul chopping knife? Sand fruit? I don''t know if it can help the evolution of thousands of Sakura. One is blade, the other is sand, should it be possible..."


    "Lava fruit? Rubbish! It hasn''t been bladed yet. If the fire temperature is high, it''s useless to come! Glittering fruit? Why do you want light with lightning? It seems to have no effect..."


    In the original book, the red dog killed ace with one punch. It seems that the magma fruit is stronger than the burnt fruit. If you seriously care about it, it should be because of domineering rather than fruit ability.


    After all, the average temperature of magma is about 1000 degrees to 1200 Baidu, and the maximum temperature is no more than 1600 Baidu. It contains two elements of fire and soil. Its attack power is much higher than that of pure fire, but it is definitely not as high as burning fruit in temperature.


    Ace lost to red dog, on the one hand, because he did not develop shaoshao fruit enough, on the other hand, because to protect Luffy, his body must be materialized.


    But to say that magma fruit is higher than burning fruit, even primary school students don''t believe it!


    The simplest example is that the temperature of the steel furnace exceeds 2000 degrees. Isn''t it burning?


    (the author Jun is very sad to see ace die. Anyway, I hate magma fruit. If I don''t like it, I''ll take it as a setting!)


    After nearly ten years in Zhuxian world and coming to pirate world, Zhang Han''s liurenruhuo has been successfully analyzed. The surface of the sun, 6000 degrees high temperature, this knife down, the magma fruit also has to kneel!


    "Come and go, there seems to be nothing to plunder..."


    Zhang Han sighed depressed. He felt that there was a big difference between the fruit in the pirate world and the ability of soul chopping knife. When he started, he was a little uninterested!


    "Eh? There are still frozen fruits! Although the temperature is not as low as ice wheel pill and Bai Xia, it has a wide range! The sea can be frozen into ice in tens of nautical miles."


    Zhang Han suddenly patted on his thigh, with a sneer on his face, "hey hey... Green Pheasant, you and I have no resentment in the past, and there has been no hatred recently. It''s only because everyone is innocent and bears the blame! This fruit must be obtained!"


    After thinking about it, Zhang Han put away the mirror space and ignored Aini Lu, who was frozen into an icicle, flew up and flew towards the huge bean vine.


    Lost the isolation of dark magic, the terrible cold turned into a strong white fog and spread around. Before long, the whole island of God was covered with a layer of frost. The faint cold spread more and more widely, and even the temperature of Angel Island in the distance dropped a lot.


    On the outskirts of apayado, three divine officers led 50 divine soldiers to collide with the Sandia. The two sides have fought for hundreds of years and have already known the root of the war. After meeting, I didn''t talk much, and the fierce battle broke out in an instant.


    The continuous explosion can be heard clearly even across most of the island.


    At dawn, Zhang Hanfei went to the island cloud where the golden bell was located.


    This place is about three or four kilometers away from the huge bean vine, which is slightly lower than the top of the bean vine, but much higher than the location of the holy palace.


    The island cloud is suspended in mid air as a whole, and there is no place connected with apayado. If you look up from below, you can only see a white cloud floating in the air, and you can''t see the shadow of the golden clock at all.


    I''m afraid it''s also for this reason that enilu has not been able to find the golden clock and avoid its fate of melting and becoming the building material of the Ark''s proverb.


    The golden bell stood quietly on the island cloud. No one had cleaned it for 400 years. Some moss appeared on the surface of the clock, and some vines wound around it.


    Mixed with green and gold, the color is dark and almost integrated. The ruthless time has branded it deeply, as if it is telling about the once shandora lights and the vicissitudes of 400 years.


    "Such a huge and beautiful golden bell, the wisdom of the ancients can''t be underestimated!"


    When he came near, Zhang Han raised his head and estimated that the whole golden clock was connected to the base. I''m afraid it couldn''t be less than 20 meters high!


    Casting such a gold clock without machinery and relying solely on manpower is absolutely impossible to succeed. In other words, eight or nine hundred years ago, the technology of the pirate world was already very developed


    The reason why Zhang Han came here is not because of these gold. At the beginning, in Marvel world, he ransacked more than a dozen bank vaults at one go, and most of the gold bars he got were placed in the storage space.


    These external things are enough and useless. Only strength is fundamental!


    "Keep your mind in your heart. Needless to say, I''m the person who compiles history, and I''m with the bell of the big bell tower!" Zhang Han walked closer, raised his hand and stroked the historical text at the bottom of the clock base, and read it carefully.


    The language used in the historical text does not know which ancient country created the whole pirate world. Since the O''Hara scholar was destroyed by the world government, it seems that Nicole Robin can read it alone.


    However, Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife can translate the above words, and I don''t know what the principle is. Anyway, he walked all over the world and had not encountered any language that could not be parsed by the soul chopping knife.


    "Where is the ancient weapon sea king? Hey, I''m not interested!"


    Zhang Han sighed. Yu Guang glanced at the words on the golden throne next to him. He immediately became interested and read, "I''m here to lead this text to the last place, Gore D Roger."

 Chapter 489

    "Sister, the pirate king also has the evil taste of ''visiting here''! Don''t you know the importance of protecting cultural relics?"


    Zhang Han criticized angrily, raised his index finger and engraved a sentence with the same words on hard gold,


    Zhang Han came too!


    After engraving, I was afraid that future generations would not understand this almost extinct ancient character, so I engraved it again with Chinese Pinyin... It''s done!


    what?


    You said Zhang Han was also destroying cultural relics? Low quality?


    make fun of! Laozi is leaving important materials for future generations to study history!


    Thousands of years later, these five words will become an important evidence for countless scholars to interpret historical events. They may say, "wealth, prestige and power! In the magnificent age of pirates, Zhang Han also left a thick and colorful pen... "Yunyun!


    Even from these five vigorous and powerful words, we can understand the whole process of the humanities, science and technology, power system, love and killing between the Navy and the pirates in the era of the mysterious big pirate


    This is not destroying cultural relics, it is entirely creating new history, okay!


    As the sun rose in the East, the dazzling brilliance spread all over the world again, bringing a slight warmth to apayado, which has almost become a country of ice and snow.


    After fighting all night, Webb led the Shandian people to finally defeat the divine officers and soldiers and burst into the depths of the forest. However, he was stunned to find that a huge icicle towering in front of him.


    Under the sunlight, the ice flowers condensed on the surface are crystal clear and reflect gorgeous color light.


    Through the ice flower, it is faintly visible that Aini road is frozen in it, and there has been no sound for a long time.


    "This... Enilu, he, was defeated?" camachili stared at the beads, lay down on the icicle and stared at the body inside. His heart was shocked to an unprecedented degree.


    "That Qinghai man is so powerful!"


    Wei Bai was silent. He had personally experienced Zhang Han''s strength.


    At the beginning, with his strength, he couldn''t stop people''s random attack. If he hadn''t been very familiar with the white sea and fled back under the cover of clouds, I''m afraid he would have left his life there!


    In fact, Zhang Han failed to take him into account because the soul chopping knife suddenly changed and absorbed the natural energy that swallowed up the pirate world. Otherwise, Webb won''t escape at all.


    After pondering for a long time, Wei Bai suddenly looked up and said, "I often hear that Qinghai people like gold and jewelry. If they get those treasures, they should leave."


    "The Qinghai man has no conflict with us. Try not to provoke him. Just keep apayado and guard against the attack of Angel Island people!"


    The people all looked serious and nodded together. Defeating gods and soldiers is only the first step. The most important thing is to guard against the counterattack of Angel Island people.


    On the island cloud where the golden bell is located, Zhang Han took out dry food from the storage space, simply ate some, then fit and lay on the soft Island cloud and slept.


    Last night, while fighting with Aini Road, he maintained the mirror space. Not only the spiritual power, but also the heart God consumed a lot. He lay down and fell asleep in a few minutes.


    I didn''t wake up until noon.


    "Well, what are you going to do next? Let me think about it. Continue to practice seeing and hearing."


    Zhang Han raised his hand, yawned and stood up. Divide two hundred soul parts from the soul chopping knife, and don''t group them. Let them fight together directly.


    Without Eni Lu''s heart net, Zhang Han''s perception of seeing, hearing and color is a bit lower than yesterday. The spirit separation fighting together has made a lot of jokes.


    Most of the souls disappeared inexplicably. In the returned consciousness, they didn''t even know where they were killed by the attack... This obviously didn''t satisfy him.


    In his cognition, seeing and hearing color domineering at least needs to be practiced to be the same as instinct. No matter when, where and from which direction the attack can be clearly perceived, it can be regarded as entering the house.


    Before long, only three of the two hundred souls were still fighting. Zhang Han snapped his fingers and took them back.


    Sink your mind, filter out the separation consciousness that does not have a high understanding of domineering spirit, and understand it carefully. After digesting the training income just now, they separated 200 spirit bodies again and let them continue the scuffle.


    Taking advantage of the time of the spirit body melee, the spirit body separated from the physical body and separated a spirit body again to control the physical body to practice the heavenly book. As for noumenon, I can only bear the pain of being smashed one soul after another, and I can''t do anything.


    Although spiritual separation is easy to use, the pain of thousands of times is definitely beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    The disappearance of all the two hundred spirit parts is equivalent to that Zhang Han suffered two hundred knives. If his soul was not extremely strong and solid, his telepathy ability had also been improved a lot. He can take the initiative to reduce some damage, otherwise he would not dare to be so big.


    Such self masochistic cultivation is indeed very painful, but the effect is very obvious.


    When the sun set, the fifth wave of spirit was still standing with more than 100 people fighting together. Most of the dozens of lost soul parts are due to the depletion of spiritual power, rather than being hurt.


    In less than a day, Zhang Han''s seeing and hearing color has made great progress. If you continue to practice like this, I believe that in the near future, the perception ability of seeing and hearing color will not be much lower than that of spirit.


    After ainilu was destroyed by Zhang Han, the empty island people once again worshipped ganfuer as a God.


    As for the shandians, they have all settled in apayado and set up a defense line on the edge of the island. Angel islanders are not allowed to enter them. The contradiction between the two sides is still irreconcilable.


    In the next few days, ganfour negotiated with the Sandia people on behalf of the angel Islanders, hoping that the two sides would coexist peacefully and could freely enter and leave apayado without opening the war. However, such a proposal was ruthlessly rejected.


    Finally, the two sides broke out a fierce battle again.


    In this regard, Zhang Han didn''t pay attention to it at all, and devoted himself to cultivating the domineering color of seeing and hearing. After all, he is a stranger, and he is not Luffy''s nosy character. Seriously, the empty island people are extinct, which has nothing to do with him.


    The cultivation plug-in such as spiritual separation exists. Seeing and hearing the color domineering, it grows and climbs at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At first, Zhang Han only let the spirit separate themselves to fight. Later, in order to strengthen the combination of domineering and moves, he ordered 200 spirit separate bodies to besiege him. The body did not use spiritual power and Zhenyuan, but only relied on physical power combined with domineering to avoid the attack.


    Without using spiritual power and Zhenyuan, Zhang Han''s strength was weakened by more than 80%. I have to be beaten by the spirit every day. I want to be immortal and die, but the effect is very obvious!


    Today, his visual perception range is about five kilometers, covering more than half of the island of God.

 Chapter 490

    Of course, this degree of domineering is much worse than the Eni road covering the whole empty island. To reach or even exceed the seeing and hearing color of Eni Road, I''m afraid I have to wait until the integration of Xianglei fruit and Fujie, or Zhang Han''s physical strength can exceed the level of senior general.


    A month later, under the siege of 200 souls, Zhang Han, who did not use Zhenyuan and Lingli, could avoid most attacks, and his physical strength increased a lot.


    There was no personal comparison, and he didn''t know what level the physical strength reached.


    Speaking of, the strength of the pirate world is chaotic enough. Between lieutenant general and lieutenant general, the strength span is too large! It is too general to use military rank to mark a person''s strength.


    In the top war, many generals couldn''t even beat Luffy in a very bad state. Obviously, they were generals, but they acted like a colonel, which made people speechless.


    In addition, except Kapp, the gap between other generals and generals is too large, and there is almost no comparability. However, those with fruit ability like smog are more powerful than the military rank (at this time, smog is still a colonel).


    If we want to subdivide the strength class, there should be a quasi general under the general. People like dorfermingo, immortal Marco, diamond joz and so on should be at this stage.


    Below the prospective generals are top generals, such as robucci of cp9, vilgo, Trafalgar Luo two years later, etc. The rest is no longer subdivided. They are all cannon fodder.


    Practice here, it''s time to say goodbye to empty island!


    Zhang Han was alone, facing the rising sun, slightly identified the next direction, and flew away with his soul chopping knife. After a while, it disappeared into the depths of the sea of clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    The dark clouds were thick and heavy. With the strong wind raging, the sea was choppy, one wave higher than another, as if they were willing to shoot all the ships floating on it into the bottom of the sea.


    "Is this the great route? What a strange climate!"


    Zhang Han suddenly stood up, stood on the huge head of Heishui Xuan snake, looked up at the dark clouds. The surrounding seagulls fluttered their wings and flew into the distance.


    A few minutes ago, the sky was still sunny and cloudless. It was sleepy against the warm and salty sea wind. It didn''t take long before it became like this!


    Suddenly, a thunderbolt cut through the sky and split down. Zhang Han seemed to feel something. Looking back, he was surprised to find that there was a huge wave nearly 100 meters high not far behind him. At the moment, he was catching up at an amazing speed.


    Before he pulled out his knife, he heard the black charcoal hissing high, waved his thick tail, and swept up against the waves behind him.


    Boom!


    The giant tail swept straight through the waves, and the terrible waves were hit by the terrible force, as if they had hit an invisible iron wall, exploded into water and scattered.


    The thunderous roar echoed far above the sea.


    "Well done! At last the magic medicine didn''t let you drink!" Zhang Han patted black charcoal''s head and praised.


    The divine medicine in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven was useless to him. After it was taken out that day, it was directly given to black charcoal to drink.


    Recently, black carbon has been staying in the world, and its huge body has grown up again. Today, the body length is more than 1500 meters, which is more than twice that of ordinary sea kings. Only individual super large sea kings can compare with it.


    Of course, the size can be compared. In terms of strength, the sea king in the world can never resist the attack of black carbon. After all, the black water black snake is an ancient beast that has lived for thousands of years. In addition, it has drunk divine medicine, and its strength is no less than that of the strong in Taiqing.


    Before the huge waves burst and the water dispersed, a little heavy rain poured down. With the strong wind, the sea became extremely manic, like the roar of a caged beast.


    "Annoying weather, speed up!" Zhang Han patted the black charcoal and urged.


    There is spiritual pressure to isolate, and the rain can''t even touch Zhang Han''s clothes, but waves of fierce waves continue to invade. If you don''t care, you will be submerged by the sea. This bored him so much that he couldn''t even calm down in meditation and practice.


    The black charcoal hissed low, and the giant tail swung. The whole body was like an arrow flying out of the string. It didn''t take long to leave the sea area under heavy rain.


    After leaving the empty Island, in a short time, Zhang Han didn''t know where to go, so he let the black carbon swim on the sea at will. If he met the island, he would go up and have a look. If he couldn''t touch it, he would continue to drift.


    I don''t know how long later, a burst of screams came from afar, woke Zhang Han from meditation, stood up and looked into the distance.


    About two or three nautical miles away, there was a huge merchant ship, with people on it. It was crowded on the deck. On the left side of the merchant ship, there was a pirate ship parallel to it.


    This kind of pirate robbing merchant ships is as common as a feather in the sea. I don''t care very much.


    But what surprised him was that the people on the merchant ship did not seem to be afraid of the arrival of the pirates. Instead, they stretched out their heads and looked at the pirate ship one by one, vaguely saying "how beautiful it is", "it seems that my heart is about to melt" and "is this the first beauty in the world?".


    On the contrary, it aroused his great curiosity.


    Zhang Han opened the writing wheel eye and looked intently. He saw that the pirate ship was pink, pulled by two giant sea snakes, and the pirate flag was a skeleton wrapped by nine snakes shaped like the sun... Nine snake Pirate Group!


    If you can''t remember the name of the Pirate Group, it doesn''t matter. In another way, the emperor of nine Snake Island, the female emperor of one of the seven martial seas under the king, boyahan cook, is the captain of the nine snake Pirate Group. In this way, you should know.


    "Hey, hey! I was just thinking about who to learn to be armed and domineering. I met one! Sure enough, even God is helping me!"


    With a faint smile on his face, Zhang Han urged black charcoal to lean towards the pirate ship.


    Before the black charcoal approached, hundreds of pink arrows were suddenly fired from the sky of the nine snake pirate ship. The people on the merchant ship''s deck did not react at all. They were immediately hit by the arrows and were petrified.


    It seems that boyahankuk has done a trivial thing to petrify all the people on the merchant ship with the captive arrow.


    As soon as she unfolded her cloak, she turned around and said to the two sisters behind her, "take someone aboard and bring all the valuable things."


    "Yes!"


    Sanda Sonia and Mary gorud responded in unison, and then led the female soldiers of the Pirate Group to jump onto the merchant ship through the sampan. Ignoring the petrified people, they rushed directly into the cabin.

 Chapter 491

    Seeing that the overall situation had been decided, boyahan cook suddenly lost his interest in paying attention, twisted his waist and hips, and turned to the cabin.


    Just then, there was a scream in my ear. Turning my head, I saw a waitress looking up at something with a frightened face.


    When she looked down the waitress''s eyes, she was shocked to find that an extremely large sea king quietly appeared not far away.


    The monster in front of him was dark, his abdomen was slightly white, his huge scales reflected the cold light in the sun, and the scarlet snake was uncertain.


    Because the front half of the body was raised high, a huge amount of sea water poured down from the surface of the body and flew down like a waterfall. The splashed water sprayed everyone''s head and face, and the whole body was wet.


    Just the front half of the body raised high has been hundreds of meters high. I don''t know how long it should be when the whole body floats out of the sea.


    What''s more shocking is that the green vertical pupils, which are several times larger than people''s body, stare at them. In a trance, boyahankuk seems to see the cruelty and bloodthirsty killing intention, as well as the banter and indifference to life.


    Instead of looking at each other, it''s like looking at evil ghosts climbing out of hell. It''s obviously just a sea king, but it has so rich emotions that it''s almost no less than human beings!


    Just as the black water black snake approached slowly, the two giant sea snakes pulling the pirate ship stood up and hissed uneasily.


    Black charcoal glanced at the two sea snakes and suddenly roared with his mouth open. Gusts of fishy wind mixed with a strange stench came to the face, choked everyone frowning, covering their mouths, and retreated again and again. They just felt uncomfortable in their stomach and almost wanted to vomit.


    As for the two sea snakes, they immediately broke free from the ropes that bound their bodies, plunged into the sea and swam to nowhere.


    "Damn sea king! I''m not only rude to my body, but also scared away two wandering snakes. I''m determined not to spare you!"


    Boya Hankuk frowned, and his beautiful eyes looked directly at the black charcoal, a pair of faint green pupils.


    Suddenly, invisible corrugated energy burst out from the body, rippling in circles and invading the huge black carbon body.


    Domineering!


    Zhang Han stood on the head of the black charcoal, the spirit pressure dispersed, and carefully felt the power fluctuation.


    Suddenly he frowned and murmured, "how does it feel like a shock wave transformed by some spiritual power? Should overlord color be more than that? Or... The reason why the overlord color of the female emperor is not strong?"


    It was the first time he saw the overlord''s color and arrogance, and his heart couldn''t help but arouse great interest. But there seems to be nothing special about induction!


    As an ancient beast, the black water black snake is not an ordinary sea king. It is like a dog running away with its tail. It feels the provocation of the human in front of it. The killing intention in black carbon''s eyes is more violent. The scarlet snake''s signal throughput is uncertain, and the frequency is much faster.


    This is a sign that it is about to attack!


    "Relax, black charcoal! We''re not here to fight." Zhang Han patted black charcoal''s head and motioned him to lower his head.


    Black charcoal glared at the female emperor, which was unwilling to lower. It was almost equivalent to the huge snake head two-thirds the size of the pirate ship. Then they were stunned to find that there was still a person standing on the sea king!


    Boya Hankuk was more shocked than others. The huge sea king in front of him could resist his overlord! It''s like a fantasy!!


    Under the gaze of a group of nine Snake Island female soldiers, Zhang Han stepped down from the black carbon''s head step by step, landed on the deck, looked around indifferently, and then his eyes fell on boyahan cook.


    His height is about 1.89 meters, which is already very high in his previous life. Most NBA point guards are about this height. However, compared with the female emperor, he was a little shorter!


    In other words, it seems that most of the strong in the pirate world are very tall, less than 1.9 meters. They are medium to short in this world.


    A few days later, Zhang Han returned to his senses and bowed slightly, "you don''t have to panic. I came with kindness!"


    When the voice came into his ears, boyahan cook reacted. A flash of anger flashed in his beautiful eyes. Suddenly, his right hand forked and his left hand pointed to Zhang Han. His upper body tilted back greatly, almost parallel to the ground.


    "Rude man, whether you are kind or malicious, get away from me!"


    All the female soldiers held their hands on their chest, with red hearts in their eyes and envy on their faces.


    "Look, there it is! The high contempt of Lord snake Ji!"


    "Yes! Because it is too contemptuous, it seems that it is looking up to..."


    "How beautiful..."


    Zhang Han smelled the speech, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, a black line, but more embarrassed. Sister, you hold your chest so high. Should I see your chest? Or should I look at your chest!


    I have to admit that the beauty of boyahankuk is really amazing, and there is the addition of sweet fruits. Every move has a natural cold and beautiful beauty.


    Especially in terms of charm, it is even better than nine tailed Tianhu!


    Rao Shi walked several worlds and saw countless beauties. Zhang Han still felt his heart trembling and his heart was unstable. I just feel that the white to almost transparent skin is bursting out with strange temptations inch by inch, tempting crime.


    He took a few deep breaths, calmed his agitated heart, and said slowly, "I''m here just for a deal. Can you listen to me and make a decision?"


    There are many ways to get armed color hegemony. The most direct way is to kill a Navy or pirate who can armed color and search each other''s memory by telepathy. This method is easy to use and easy to do.


    However, I happened to meet the pirate empress, and Zhang Han read the original book and knew the other party''s needs. It would be better to make a deal!


    After all, Shuangtian guidun can even repair the broken arm. It''s nothing to say about the Tianxiang dragon''s hoof (the brand the Tianlong people put on the slave!


    Boyahankuk straightened up, with a look of disgust on his pretty face, and scolded, "men of unknown origin, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you can control the sea king. I don''t have anything to deal with you! Get away quickly, otherwise I won''t be polite!"


    When she wanted to come, Zhang Han in front of her, just like other men, was seduced and captured by her beauty. He said that he wanted to take this opportunity to kiss Fangze!


    If it were not for his control of the giant snake, the female emperor would not even look at him.

 Chapter 492

    This is your sister''s, can''t you talk well?


    Zhang Han frowned. He was not angry because of the female emperor''s disgust. He just felt that the other party was just a pimple. Oil and salt didn''t enter!


    This made him in a dilemma. For a moment, he was stunned and couldn''t think of a way to persuade the other party.


    Do you have to hang her up and smoke before you can talk well?


    Seeing that the other party was stunned in place and kept silent, she seemed to have no intention of leaving. The female emperor immediately became angry and scolded, "rude man, my concubine has given you a chance!"


    After that, boyahan cook raised his hands, five fingers relative, combined into a peach heart shape, and whispered to Zhang Han, "sweet wind!"


    Suddenly, a circle of pink halo burst out between the loving hands, slowly expanded, crossed a distance of less than five meters, and suddenly fell on Zhang Han.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Quiet!


    The picture seems to freeze at this moment!


    Two people stared at each other, one inexplicably, the other shocked with his mouth open, at a loss!


    The field fell into a strange silence


    "Ah? Am I dazzled? Lord snake Ji''s moves don''t work?" a female dragon suit warrior was surprised.


    "What a strange man, he didn''t bow down under Lord sheji''s pomegranate skirt!"


    "How can there be such a ridiculous thing? The beauty of Lord snake Ji will be fascinated by men, women, young and old..."


    A group of nine Snake Island female soldiers slightly opened their mouths and looked at each other, looking at Zhang Han''s eyes or surprised, or curious... All kinds of expressions.


    Seriously, sweet wind has no attack power. The person hit by the pink peach shaped aperture, as long as he is interested in the beauty of the female emperor, will immediately petrify and become a humanoid stone statue.


    Although Zhang Han was shocked by the beauty of the other party as soon as he met, the existence of Zhenyuan and Lingya had already stabilized his mind. Sweet wind would not have an effect on him.


    "Why is there no petrification? How can there be such a thing? Someone is not interested in the beauty of my concubine!"


    Boya Hankuk still looked like a peach in his hands, with a question mark. The delicate body trembled slightly. I didn''t know whether it was frightened or angry.


    She couldn''t understand the wonderful use of Zhenyuan and spiritual pressure. She just felt that the scene beyond common sense was very strange. She couldn''t help thinking to herself, didn''t she use the power of fruit just now?


    After thinking about it, the unbelieving empress pointed her hands at Zhang Han again, frowned and shouted angrily, "sweet wind!"


    Circle after circle of pink light emerged from his hands, turned into a peach heart shape, swept over Zhang Han''s body and spread far away... However, it was useless!


    Silence, see silence again!


    I don''t know how long later, boyahankuk stroked his forehead with his jade hand and almost fainted to the ground. Looking at Zhang Han''s eyes, with endless anger and disgust.


    "Unexpectedly, someone can resist the beauty of my concubine, huh..." while talking, Hankuk''s delicate body softened and fell back.


    "Lord sheji!" "sister!"


    At some point, Hancock''s sisters, Sanda Sonia and Mary Grude, appeared on the deck of the merchant ship. Seeing hancook suddenly fainted for some reason, he quickly jumped over and held her.


    "Elder sister, what''s the matter with you? Have you been hurt by that man?" asked Sanda Sonia anxiously.


    Hankuk gasped a few times, and the already full Yufeng became stronger. She only listened to her Jiao judo, "kill that man... Concubine, I can''t tolerate his existence!"


    When the snake sisters heard the speech, they stared at Zhang Han with anger. Mary Grude, the youngest, stood up and her body expanded rapidly. Her already huge body suddenly became more huge. The thick snake tail swayed gently and looked at it slightly. She was afraid it was no less than 20 meters long.


    Among the three sisters, Boya Hankuk is the one with sweet fruit ability, sandasonia is the snake fruit and python form, Mary gorud is the snake fruit and King Cobra form.


    Seeing the other party''s fighting posture, Zhang Han frowned. He came to trade armed color domineering, not to fight!


    Besides, fighting with women, even if you win, you don''t have a sense of achievement.


    "As I said, I came with goodwill! If you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being rude!" while talking, Zhang Han released spiritual pressure and instantly covered the whole pirate ship.


    The huge spiritual pressure was almost as real as it was, burst out dazzling white light, entangled with each other, rushed into the sky and stirred the clouds. In an instant, the heaven and earth suddenly changed color, and the strong wind suddenly rose. It was like the birth of Jiuyou fierce ghost. It was so evil that you can''t look at it!


    Almost just when he released the spiritual pressure, the female soldiers on the pirate ship shouted one after another, and were directly pressed to the ground by the huge pressure of the mountain.


    Sandasonia and Mary gorud also felt heavy. Rao was that they were much stronger than other soldiers. They also felt difficult to breathe and their bodies became heavier and heavier.


    On the whole ship, only the pirate empress boyahankuk looked relaxed, as if she had not been affected by spiritual pressure at all.


    "Eh? How could it be?!"


    This time, it was Zhang Han''s turn, his face changed greatly, stared at his eyes, and his heart suddenly soared into a terrible wave.


    Walking on countless planes, I have never seen it before. Some people are not affected by spiritual pressure! Even if the strength is stronger than his master, at most, he can only suppress the influence of spiritual pressure to the lowest point, which can not be eliminated.


    Boyahankuk is different in front of her. I don''t know whether it''s because she can''t feel Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure, or because something helped her resist the suppression of spiritual pressure. Anyway, it has no impact at all!


    "What''s the reason?"


    Zhang Han frowned and died. Suddenly, a bright light flashed in his mind and said in shock, "is it because of the existence of overlord color and domineering spirit that he is not affected by spiritual pressure?"


    At this moment, Zhang Hannu stared at his eyes, breathed quickly, looked at boyahankuk''s eyes, with the fierce light of choosing people. In his heart, the desire to have was soaring!


    If, as you think, Overlord color and domineering spirit can resist the suppression of spiritual pressure, will you be afraid of blue dye again?


    The reason why Zhang Han hasn''t returned to the corpse soul world to avenge LAN Ran is not because the other party has many cattle and forks, but because the spirit pressure is different for several grades!


    98 a damn setting, it made him miserable.


    In horizontal comparison, at present, his spiritual pressure is similar to that of rotten wood, but he has two cultivation systems of killing immortals and the God of death, and several powerful puppets, let alone Da Bai. Even sister Hua may not beat Zhang Han.


    However, the spiritual pressure of lanran after the fusion of avalanche jade is really a little high. Based on the three-stage evolution of avalanche blue in the original book, Zhang Han must at least reach the limit of death and double the regular attribute of Xiaoji in order to have the power to fight against lanran.

 Chapter 493

    This is what he has been trying to do.


    Unable to reach the limit of death, even if you return to the world of death, you will be abused by blue blood!


    Now, the domineering color has opened another window for him.


    As long as he understands the overlord color in this world, he will no longer be afraid of the suppression of spiritual pressure.


    Without the suppression of spiritual pressure, with Zhang Han''s various solutions, are you afraid of just a blue dye?


    "Haha... Haha, haha...! wealth, prestige, dreams! Sure enough, this is a world of infinite possibilities! I love this world...!"


    Thinking, Zhang Han couldn''t help but raise his hand and cover his forehead, and smiled low. Laugh later, the louder and happier.


    The waves rolled and the wind roared, as if they were setting off the laughter that cut through the world and the wild and uninhibited figure.


    With laughter, the terrible spirit pressure swept through everything around, and the whole space seemed to vibrate, forcing the high waves down.


    There is silence between heaven and earth. Only the slender figure standing against the wind is lonely and arrogant.


    Zhang Han only felt that the sultry air accumulated in his chest was released at this moment!


    The fear and waiting for more than 50 years and the hatred accumulated for more than 50 years cut every inch of skin, flesh and blood and internal organs like a bone scraping knife, which has been gouged out into the depths of my heart, dripping with blood


    However, at this moment, when he felt the role of overlord, they all turned into smoke and dissipated in the world.


    This smile hurt the female soldiers of the nine snake pirate regiment. I just feel the inexplicable force on my body, light and heavy, like a pile driver, chiseling their bodies and souls.


    Most of the weak female soldiers were stunned when Zhang Han just laughed. The rest are still struggling to support. I feel like a lonely boat in a huge wave. I will fall into the situation of ship destruction and human death at any time.


    At this moment, they can''t help admiring those companions who fainted. It''s OK to faint! At least you don''t have to suffer like this, do you?


    Boyahankuk himself was not affected by the pressure of spirit, but when he looked at his companions fainting one by one, he was immediately burned with anger. He pointed to Zhang Han and scolded angrily, "shameless people, dare to attack our nine snake Pirate Group, and my concubine will never let you go!"


    After saying that, Hancock raised his jade like index finger and pointed it on his attractive red lips. A translucent peach heart appeared at his fingertips. His fingers made a pistol shape against the peach heart and fired five shots in succession.


    "Kiss the gun!"


    The pink peach heart turned into five energy bullets and shot out towards Zhang Han. Although it imitates a pistol, the speed of the energy bullet is much faster than that of an ordinary pistol.


    Zhang Han returned to his senses, took a quick step, changed his shape continuously in the air, and left several residual shadows, which was dangerous and dangerous to avoid the attack.


    I thought secretly in my heart that the overlord color and domineering spirit have not been affected yet. I''m happy! Let''s deal with this bitch first!


    Before he turned the defensive into the offensive, hancook kissed his index finger again, condensing a peach heart nearly ten times larger than the previous kiss gun. The pink luster was dense and bright, almost like essence.


    At first glance, it looks like a toy pillow. Who would have thought that such an extremely cartoon attack would petrify the whole body just by touching it?


    "Captive arrow!"


    With Hankuk''s scolding, he gently pulled the other side of the pink heart with his left hand. When he released his hand, he saw dozens of hundreds of pink arrows coming, which was not slower than the kiss gun just now.


    "Is it over yet?"


    Zhang Han stands in the void, embracing Yin and Yang with both hands, slowly drawing a circle. The surrounding space seemed to be pulled by inexplicable forces, and gradually formed a translucent Tai Chi picture mixed with green and gold.


    There is no common yin-yang fish in the Tai Chi diagram, but it has become a dark golden word "zhe" mantra, with a little blood red on the edge. Neither Tao nor Buddha nor devil, this is his own heavenly Book power.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The pink arrows with dense raindrops bombarded the Tai Chi diagram one after another, and burst out a dull sound. When they fell on the deck, they all turned into stone arrows, which was strange and inexplicable.


    Zhang Han was quite annoyed when he suffered two attacks from the other party in a row.


    When the arrow rain was sparse, the body flashed and flashed again and again, leaving several residual shadows in the air. In a moment, it had appeared in front of Hankuk, and the high raised right heel quickly split down.


    God, guard your feet!


    Before the attack, the strong wind wrapped by the strength came to my face and hurt my cheek.


    Hankuk looked serious. With this kick alone, we can see that the other party''s strength is very strong. He is no less than a general.


    "Fragrant feet!"


    Hankuk''s left hand was on the ground, his willow waist twisted slightly, and his slender jade leg drew a semicircle in the air. He was domineering around it, wrapped in the vigorous wind, and directly blasted at Zhang Han''s lower leg.


    "Eh?" "huh?"


    At this moment, they went up and down, staggered their legs, and suddenly stopped in mid air.


    To Zhang Han''s surprise, his fierce foot with strange power was easily blocked by the other party. It seems that the strength of the pirate empress is not as strong as that shown in the cartoon. She is also a strong presence in the top of the seven Wu Hai under the king.


    Hankuk was also surprised that fragrant feet not only used the power of armed color hegemony, but also contained the power of sweet fruits.


    Wherever she kicks, it will be petrified.


    However, I don''t know what method the guy in front of me used to resist the petrification of sweet fruit!


    Sweet wind doesn''t work, and fragrant feet don''t work... Is this damn man his nemesis? Hancock was very angry.


    After a short standoff, hancook''s small toe dexterous hook, along the great force of Zhang Han''s cleavage, pulled his right foot and stepped heavily on the deck.


    Boom!


    The thick deck immediately cracked like a cobweb, and then a hole nearly five meters in size was opened, straight to the bottom of the ship. This blow is to chisel a pair of pirate ships!


    In the dull roar, large waves of sea water poured in from the broken hole. The whole ship tilted violently and the stern tilted high, a scene that would sink into the sea at any time.


    "Ah! No, fill the hole quickly!"


    Sangdasonia exclaimed loudly, waved to the bewildered female soldiers behind him, and jumped into the pit. Seeing this, the others jumped in quickly.


    Seeing all the tricks, she not only failed to win the other party, but also destroyed the bow. The female emperor was so angry that her face turned white and glared at Zhang Han, "what do you want, annoying man?"


    Zhang Han looked down at his right foot and frowned. Despite the protection of spiritual pressure, a small part of his trouser legs were petrified by fragrant feet.

 Chapter 494

    For ordinary people, the rock is so hard that it is difficult to break it without tools.


    But for the practitioners, especially for what powerful people like Zhang Han and the emperor, the hardness of rock and foam is basically the same.


    In other words, when Hankuk attacked, he forcibly petrified what he came into contact with, and then kicked it to pieces with one foot.


    This attack is a big bug, almost ignoring defense!


    It''s no wonder that few people provoke the nine snake Pirate Group in the pirate world. No matter how strong you are and your body turns into a rock, you can''t avoid being kicked to pieces.


    After all, they have no spirit pressure and Zhenyuan to protect their bodies. The pirate female emperor is basically in a semi invincible state in close combat.


    Seeing that the other party stopped attacking, Zhang Han put his hands in his pockets, shrugged and said, "I have stressed that I came to talk to you with goodwill, but you can''t listen! Now, can you talk well?"


    For this reason, it''s only a matter of minutes for the other party to dare to pretend to be cold and destroy the nine snake Pirate Group. There are many people who can be armed and domineering, especially in the second half of the great route. Are you afraid you can''t learn?


    Hankuk waved to the red spotted pet snake that had been hiding not far away. Saoumei quickly crawled over and rolled up to form a seat.


    She stepped back a few steps, sat lazily on saoumei, stroked her temples with one hand and whispered, "tell me your deal. I''m listening."


    Zhang Han glanced at the female soldiers around him, hesitated slightly, and suggested, "I think it''s better to say it in private!"


    For the three Hankuk sisters, the mark of Tianxiang dragon''s hoof on their back is a taboo among the taboos. The fact that he was once a slave of Tianlong people can''t be known anyway.


    If you speak out in public, don''t say you can''t get armed, I''m afraid the other party will turn against you immediately, which is not worth the loss.


    Zhang Han considered not to reveal each other''s secrets. However, when hancook heard this, it seemed that he loved himself and wanted to get along with himself alone.


    What''s more, make love to yourself


    Hancook thought more and more that it must be so. He couldn''t help leaning back his head, pillowing his neck on saoumei''s body, and waves of tempting blushes rose on his delicate cheeks.


    Narcissistic thinking, sure enough! There is no man in the world who is not attracted to the charm of my body. This guy is just hiding deeply in front of me. I just have a slightly better attitude, and he will show his true colors!


    Of course, Zhang Hanli didn''t know what Hankuk was thinking. He just felt that this girl was a little jumpy, sometimes shy, sometimes angry, and didn''t know how her brain circuit was constructed... The thinking span was too large, and most people really couldn''t keep up with the rhythm!


    In a moment, the whole pirate ship tilted very badly. Although the hole was repaired, there was still a lot of seawater poured in, which could not be drained out for a while.


    After a long time, Hankuk came back to himself. He looked at him indifferently and said, "there''s nothing you can''t say to others. If you still want to trade, just say it here!"


    Zhang Han has a black line and pulls it from the corners of his mouth. In order to be armed and domineering, I''ll bear it for you!


    After pondering, he said tactfully, "some time ago, I met a woman with a strange mark on her back. According to her, it was the mark made by Tianlong for slaves and the proof of ''inferior human beings'' that could not be eliminated in a lifetime..."


    Hearing this in other people''s ears, I didn''t feel anything wrong. After all, there are many slaves raised by Tianlong people. It''s not strange to meet one occasionally.


    Even if there is doubt, it will only wonder why Zhang Han mentioned this matter in front of snake Ji.


    But in the ears of boyahankuk and sandasonia, it was like thunder in their minds, which made their delicate bodies tremble, their faces pale and almost scream.


    "Wait!"


    Before Zhang Han finished speaking, hancook quickly broke his voice and stared at the smiling handsome face for a long time. Then he said, "since what you said involves Tianlong people, it should not be a small matter. Come to the cabin with my concubine."


    After speaking, he stood up and walked into the cabin.


    The interior space of the cabin is huge. The furnishings inside are not as feminine as Zhang Han thought, but quite simple. It looks like an ordinary pirate ship, but with a little more faint aroma.


    He followed Hancock all the way to her bedroom.


    At this time, Hancock turned around and ordered his two sisters, "you two stay at the door and never let anyone in!"


    They also know the seriousness of the matter. If they let others know that they were once slaves of Tianlong people, I''m afraid they can''t continue to stay in the nine snake pirate regiment, more than being a king!


    He nodded hurriedly and said, "don''t worry! Elder sister, we won''t let anyone in if we die!"


    After Sanda Sonia and her husband went out of the bedroom and closed the door, hancook gave a deep look and whispered, "if you can come here and say that, I''m afraid you already know our sister''s past!"


    Seeing that the other party nodded, hancook pondered a little, and suddenly his face decided, "as long as you don''t tell the secret, I''ll commit myself to you. How? Anyway, you men are the same. After all, you''re just greedy for my beauty!"


    Although he looked frightened, he was more arrogant and didn''t pay attention to the men all over the world.


    Sister, can you not be so preconceived and calm?


    Zhang Han twitched in the corners of his eyes. He felt that talking to this sister was really tired and tired!


    I don''t know what amazing remarks the other party wants to make, so I said bluntly, "I can help you eliminate the mark of Tianxiang dragon''s hoof on your back. In return, you..."


    "Nani?!"


    Before Zhang Han finished speaking, hancook was shocked, a pair of beautiful eyes opened wide, couldn''t help taking a few steps forward, the jade hand clung to his arm, and his fingernails almost pulled into the meat.


    "Are you serious... Can you really eliminate it?"


    The attractive red lips trembled, and even the teeth were trembling. Xu Hongxia rose from the white and fat skin. I don''t know whether it was because I was too excited or thought of the unbearable past.


    The three sisters were accidentally taken away more than ten years ago and became slaves to the Tianlong people for four years. This has long been a heart disease for Hankuk.


    Now, someone suddenly told herself that she could eliminate the stigma on her back. How could she not be surprised? More still uneasy, worried that this is just an empty joy


    All kinds of complicated emotions surged into his mind. For a moment, hancook sobbed and sobbed.

 Chapter 495

    Zhang Han reluctantly stood in place. His arm was tightly held by the other party. He smoked a few times and couldn''t pull it out.


    He wanted to run Zhenyuan to retreat Hankuk, but when he saw that she was crying very sad, he couldn''t help feeling soft, so he let her hold on and don''t move.


    After a while, Hankuk''s mood calmed down a little. Then he loosened Zhang Han''s arm, remained silent a little, and said shyly, "as long as you can help our three sisters eliminate the brand on their back, I''m willing to marry you, and stay together and never give up!"


    Zhang Han has a black line. He only feels that he has a belly of fire and can''t send it out!


    Since I came to the pirate ship, I haven''t been able to say a complete word. When I was interrupted, you are always preconceived. It seems that I wasted so much Kung Fu just to do a shot at you


    "I think you misunderstood me!"


    Zhang Han took a few deep breaths and said faintly, "I''ll help you eliminate the slave mark on your back. In return, you teach me to be armed and domineering. This is my purpose here!"


    "Just for this?" hancooke stared with disbelief.


    "Just for this!" Zhang Han patiently stressed again.


    Ah!!! What a rude man!


    Hancock stared at the man in front of him for a long time. Suddenly he felt dizzy, his delicate body was soft, and fell back straight.


    Fortunately, behind her was a soft bed, which was not afraid to fall to the ground.


    "How can there be such a man in the world? Is my appearance really good for nothing? I can''t even compare with being armed and domineering?"


    Hancock''s heart was trembling and his chest was depressed. He had a helpless resentment for the first time in the face of this man!


    I just feel that the man in front of me is so hateful and hateful. It''s not too much to use all the bad words I know in my mind on him, and it''s not enough!


    Opposite, Zhang Han was speechless.


    Not only despise the men who are confused by your beauty, but also feel angry at the men who are not seduced. What is this?


    After waiting for a long time, he saw Hankuk lying on his bed without saying anything. Zhang Han felt impatient and urged, "my condition is this. How are you thinking?"


    Hancock suddenly got up, looked at him coldly and said, "rude and boring man, my concubine can see through you!"


    Although I didn''t say it clearly, I only listened to the other party''s tone, which should be regarded as a promise. Zhang Han was relieved. Finally, his efforts were not in vain!


    While talking, hancook raised his jade hand and took off his robe. For a moment, his upper body was no longer inch.


    Looking at the skin as white as jade and the tall and straight Yufeng that is no less than a master, Rao is Zhang Han''s strong mind. He can''t help breathing, and his heart beats a lot faster.


    After staring at each other for a long time, he regained his consciousness and quickly turned his head, "turn around!" he didn''t even notice it. His tone was slightly trembling, which was very different from usual. It can be seen that hancook''s charm is really tempting.


    Hankuk heard the speech, her delicate body suddenly trembled and her eyes were scattered. She would rather face the wolf like eyes directly than show her back in front of people.


    Waiting for a long time, just when Zhang Han thought that the other party was in an inexplicable daze again, hancook trembled and raised his jade arm, gathered his dark and supple hair, slowly turned his body, and muttered, hum, wrong mouth, hypocritical man!


    After a little sweeping, I only feel that the other party''s jade back is straight and straight, the skin is round and white, and there is a little red glow. The temptation is not much worse than that in front.


    Zhang Han took a deep breath, pulled out the soul chopping knife, and shouted, "Shun Ying, Xiao Chang, Shuangtian guidun, I refuse!"


    With the voice singing from his mouth, bursts of golden light burst out at the tip of the knife. In the golden light, two half slapped elves flew behind hancook, opened an oval Golden Shield and covered her back.


    Zhang Han took the soul chopping knife with the lost tip in his right hand and took a few steps. His left hand pressed on the shield, and the huge spiritual pressure slowly poured into it.


    Dunshun Liuhua refused the phenomenon, just like the double sky return shield in front of him. As long as he opened the shield, he could refuse all the bad phenomena in the shield. Of course, the premise is that the inner will and spiritual power are strong enough.


    According to lanran''s evaluation, such ability has gone beyond the scope of ordinary elemental power and touched the field of God.


    Tianlong people''s brand is made of unknown materials. Once it is branded, it is difficult to eliminate it. You know, the scientific and technological level of the pirate world is not low. With the strength and power of the pirate female emperor, we can''t find a way to eliminate the brand. We can imagine its difficulty.


    However, this is not enough to see in front of Shuangtian guidun.


    With the gradual influx of spiritual power, a little golden light was integrated into the white skin. After a while, I saw the light red brand, like a pencil painting wiped off by an eraser, and disappeared little by little.


    To Hancock''s surprise, although he can''t see the scene of his back, he only feels light when bathed in the soft golden light. The dark wounds and fatigue accumulated in his body all year round disappear little by little, which is countless times more comfortable than soaking in the hot spring.


    "Well... What a comfortable feeling..."


    Hankuk couldn''t help crying. He just wanted to bathe in the golden light, fall asleep and never wake up again!


    After a while, Zhang Han took back Shun Ying and Xiao Chang, stepped back a few steps and whispered, "it''s OK!"


    The comfortable feeling disappeared quietly. Hancook suddenly came back to his mind, endured his inner joy, threw his bare upper body into the mirror on the dresser, and ignored the existence of a man next to him.


    When he first came to the pirate world for a few days, his impression of the world still remained when watching animation in his previous life. Zhang Han couldn''t understand each other''s heart knot and had to turn around awkwardly.


    "Disappeared! Really disappeared..."


    Surprise laughter came from time to time, sometimes mixed with low sobs. Joy and sadness were intertwined, and the room was filled with unspeakable bitterness.


    I don''t know how long later, Hankuk cleaned up his mood, put on his clothes and walked behind Zhang Han. He blushed and said gratefully, "Sir, thank you for helping me eliminate that mark. Could you please help me eliminate my two sisters together again?"


    The voice of whispering came into his ears, and then look at the charming face full of red clouds. Zhang Han was suddenly stunned. Is this still the pirate empress who spoke at her command just now?


    Calm down and said faintly, "you call them in. This is also a part of the transaction!"


    Deal... Deal!


    Is this damn man so confused about amorous feelings? Is it so important for him to be armed and domineering, that kind of rotten Street thing?


    Hancock showed countless'' # ''signs on his eyebrows. He frowned and gouged him out. Then he hummed and walked out of the bedroom.


    Zhang Han looked puzzled. He carefully recalled what he had just said. It seems that there is nothing to offend he

 Chapter 496

    Under the blue sky, white clouds float leisurely, and the pirate ship floats quietly on the sea, rising and falling with the waves.


    In the distance, several seagulls spread their wings and circled on the sea. Occasionally, there was a loud cry, just like the beautiful music played by nature, which made people feel comfortable.


    Zhang Han sat cross legged on the deck, frowning and thinking hard. As for the black charcoal, he didn''t know where to swim and prey.


    Since he left the empty Island, he did not take the black carbon back to the world. In a world full of boundless sea and numerous large sea animals, the black carbon not only did not adapt, but was like a fish in water.


    In recent days, seeing Zhang Han''s delay in leaving, black carbon seems to be preparing to delimit land as king in the nearby sea area, driving or swallowing more than a dozen large sea kings.


    Within a hundred kilometers, there are few sea kings!


    On the deck, a group of nine Snake Island female soldiers came and went, occasionally glancing at Zhang Han''s back, with respect and curiosity in their eyes. In his spare time, he hid in the corner and whispered.


    "Look, Lord Zhang Han is practicing again!"


    "Mingming''s strength is not weaker than that of snake Ji, and he is so diligent. I guess Lord Zhang Han''s future achievements will not be much weaker than that of the Navy General!" a female soldier said with admiration on her face.


    "More importantly, Lord Zhang Han can use ancient witchcraft and even summon gods. He uses this method to eliminate the curse on Lord snake Ji''s back..."


    "Well, I heard about it, too!"


    "Now, when Lord sheji bathes, we don''t need to put down the protective array, nor do we need the Royal sisters to guard at the door. We don''t worry about being petrified because we see Lord sheji''s back..."


    "Lord Zhang Han is so powerful!"


    Because of the existence of the slave mark on his back, boyahankuk deceived the people of jiushedao with lies.


    They claimed that their three sisters defeated a powerful monster Gorgon in an adventure, but they were cursed and had huge eyes on their backs.


    Once you take off your clothes and show your eyes, the people around you will be petrified.


    Now the brand has been eliminated by the two-day return shield, and they don''t have to worry about anything. In order to fulfill his lie, he explained that Zhang Han would use ancient witchcraft and eliminate the curse for their sisters.


    These days, after helping the three Hankuk sisters eliminate the brand of Tianxiang dragon''s hoof, Zhang Han got the cultivation method of armed color domineering.


    Armed color domineering can greatly improve physical defense and attack power. When used, it is like an invisible energy film wrapped on the body surface.


    Practice to a high depth. With the strength of domineering density, the body surface will harden into black, something similar to armor, wrapped with dark purple Qi.


    In terms of attack, armed color is the main means to deal with the devil fruit of the natural system. It can touch the body of the person with fruit ability, but it can''t suppress and take away the ability like the sea floor stone.


    According to hancook''s narration and Zhang Han''s own understanding, the armed color mainly has three stages.


    At the beginning, it is also the entry-level stage. Cultivate the armed color domineering, surround it on the fist or weapon, and increase the attack power.


    In a few days, Zhang Han has become domineering. Although he can''t see it with the naked eye, he can feel that when using the armed color, there is a layer of light energy covering his fist.


    Attack power increased by 23% compared with pure fist.


    This degree of domineering obviously can''t satisfy him, but to further compress the density of domineering and form a layer of black armor, the strength of the body is slightly insufficient!


    In Zhuxian world, it took Zhang Han less than an hour to cultivate the first layer of Taiji Xuanqing road. In horizontal comparison, his physical strength is dozens or hundreds of times higher than that of the martial brother, but in the pirate world, this strength is only strong enough for the entry-level, which is a little egg pain!


    At the same time, it also reflects that the physical quality of the strong in the pirate world is almost unlimited!


    What makes Zhang Han even more depressed is that cultivating armed color domineering Qi can''t use spirit separation to cheat... Just because spirit separation has no entity, let alone cultivation, it can''t even urge domineering Qi.


    Although seeing and hearing color domineering is the amplification of listening and careful calculation, it is more a kind of spiritual perception. Therefore, spiritual separation can play a role in assisting cultivation. When it comes to armed color, Zhang Han can only practice hard by himself.


    As for the deeper stage, it is necessary to arbitrarily harden the armed color of a part of the body or even the whole body in an instant, such as finger arm.


    After all, the time of fighting changes rapidly. It''s too late to use armed color hardening until the enemy''s attack touches itself.


    For this, Zhang Han is not very worried.


    His spiritual pressure is already at the captain level, and his control over the body is not comparable to that of martial artists in the world. As long as he is hardened in the color of martial clothes, he can control any part of his arrogance and harden, and there is no problem such as lag.


    At present, the core problem we have to face is to improve the physical strength. The physical strength is not enough, and the domineering spirit of cultivation is also general.


    For example, nine Snake Island female soldiers, almost everyone will be domineering, but few people can be armed.


    Moreover, like the ghost zhuvilgo, although he can harden his whole body and become an African at any time, he was stabbed by Trafalgar RO for seconds.


    The reason is that the domineering density is not solid enough and the strength is poor.


    The strength of domineering is closely related to the strength of the flesh. The stronger the flesh, the greater the domineering density!


    If you don''t have enough physical strength, it''s not enough to practice domineering force. Even if you cultivate it, it is at most entry-level and plays a limited role.


    When the physical strength reaches a certain level and then cultivates domineering Qi, not only can you master it faster, but also the domineering Qi generated in the body is more solid and dense.


    Even like Luffy in the original book, he developed armed hardening in two years, several times faster than ordinary navies and pirates.


    This is the advantage of physical strength!


    As for the cultivation of physical strength, the world also varies from person to person.


    Most people practice hard, from the outside to the inside, breaking the limit little by little through daily exercise and accumulating over time.


    Zhang Han is different. He can absorb the natural energy of the world through the soul chopping knife, and then practice according to the formula of heaven calligraphy. While improving the true yuan, the physical strength will also increase.


    Of course, if you add the method of physical exercise, the effect will be more obvious.


    At the thought of this place, Zhang Han''s face was certain. He stood up and looked into the distance, scattered the spiritual pressure, and looked for the existence of an island nearby.


    Before long, he noticed that there was an uninhabited island three or four nautical miles to the East. Immediately Yukong flew up, turned into a white shadow and disappeared in the distance.


    When hancook heard the news and came out, he had already lost the trace of Zhang Han. He couldn''t help biting his lower lip and muttering that it''s OK for the rude and impolite man to leave!

 Chapter 497

    Pirate world, the first half of the great route is actually not too threatening. As long as you are careful and don''t make trouble everywhere like the protagonist straw hat, it''s not difficult to save your life. However, if you want to stand out and increase the reward, you must have enough strength.


    The sky is high, the sea is wide, and there are no clouds.


    On an uninhabited island, Zhang Han leaned on a flat huge rock with bare arms to do push ups, and his sweat poured out like raindrops. Under the sunshine, the muscle lines on his back were very obvious, and each muscle contained explosive power.


    A whole year has passed since I met the nine snake Pirate Group!


    In this year, Zhang Han didn''t go anywhere. He exercised his body on this uninhabited island. During the day, he used the gravity superposition of Yu help to constantly break the physical limit. At night, he practiced Tianshu Zhenyuan and improved his accomplishments. At the same time, he also strengthened his physical quality.


    As for the spiritual body, he has been practicing spiritual pressure continuously.


    "998, 999, Huhu... A thousand!"


    After completing the specified training task, Zhang Han stood up panting. At a glance, compared with a year ago, his height has grown by ten centimeters, almost two meters.


    From about two tons of gravity superimposed at the beginning to 20 tons now, unremitting exercise has increased his physical strength more than ten times, and his cultivation has also broken through the Taiqing realm.


    Now, he can easily harden the color of his whole body, and his domineering strength is not low. If it is only local hardening, the domineering density is higher.


    Although there is no horizontal comparison, I can vaguely feel that without Zhenyuan and spiritual pressure, I can fight with ghost zhuweiergo just by virtue of my physical body and domineering spirit.


    Unfortunately, over the past year, Zhang Han''s countless attempts to find and stimulate the overlord in his body have all failed.


    Even he once doubted whether he had the domineering color and domineering spirit?


    If not, then we can only take the plundering route!


    Open the attribute list and focus on it,


    Physical strength, 1W; Power, 1W; Agile, 1W; Intelligence, 1W


    (it''s troublesome. I''ll give up the change in the future)


    Spiritual pressure, level 7 (Level 1 of Taiqing; Taoist power,?)


    Special attribute, Virtualization (+ 1W); Duration, 30300 minutes


    Special props, Senluo Vientiane (Xiaoji), bengyu


    The first solution, Yu Zhu, divine gun, inverse brush, snake tail pill, ice wheel pill, thousand Sakura, sleeve snow, mirror flower water moon, flow blade like fire, shield Shun six flowers and eight gouyu write wheel eyes


    Shensha gun, Baixia punishment, Thor mode, Tiansuo beheading the moon, dahonglian ice wheel pill, Shuangwang snake tail pill, qianben yingjingyan


    Fujie, remnant fire Taidao, under construction... (28 years)


    Understanding, Raytheon (fusion of thunder fruits) is under construction... (2 years)


    Special skills, initial solution superposition, seeing and hearing color domineering, armed color domineering


    Looking at the attribute interface in front of him, Zhang Han couldn''t help frowning. After a year of hard practice, the spiritual pressure has increased a lot and has reached the middle and high level of level 7. This is certainly gratifying.


    However, with his high-level leader level spirit pressure, it will take nearly 30 years to build a residual fire Taidao. It feels a little too long!


    Captain Yamamoto''s strength is really so high?


    Although I once had a duel with the general captain, I was in full swing at that time, and the three puppets used it, so I could only barely draw with the other party.


    The foundation of Yamamoto''s heavy country is still unclear.


    There has always been a doubt that the residual fire Taidao can really reach the ultra-high temperature of 150 million degrees in the core of the sun? After all, the initial solution is only 6000 degrees, which is a little too big!


    Assuming that the temperature is really 150 million degrees, the question arises: can Yamamoto control such a high temperature even with the strength of Yamamoto''s heavy national God of death?


    Zhang Han thinks that with his current strength, even if he is not attacked by the residual fire Taidao, he can''t withstand this ultra-high temperature for a minute, and the spirit body will collapse!


    In other words, it seems that most of the gods of death have the habit of blowing, and the most typical is shimaru silver! Blow the God killing gun to catch up with the speed of light.


    Will Yamamoto also boast and exaggerate the ability of residual fire Taidao?


    Before constructing the solution, Zhang Han was not very sure, just a little suspicious.


    However, with the dual power of avalanche jade and the inner world, it still takes 28 years to build the residual fire Taidao. From this point of view, the residual fire Taidao is still extremely terrible even without the ultra-high temperature of the sun core!


    Just as Zhang Han was looking at the sea and sinking into meditation, a thunderous drink suddenly came from his head, and a huge black iron fist hit his head from top to bottom.


    Before the iron fist arrived, the violent wind wrapped around blew, blowing bursts of smoke and dust.


    "Armed color hardening!"


    Zhang Han did not look up. It seemed that such a scene had been experienced countless times. He saw his right hand clenched into a fist, and his whole fist and forearm turned into black skin like steel, waving his fist to meet him.


    Boom!


    The big and small fists hit hard together, and an invisible shock wave broke out, spreading in all directions.


    The strong wind rises suddenly, sweeping the sand and stones flying all over the sky. The strong wind is howling and raging. Tens of meters high waves rise on the sea not far away, which is amazing.


    "Hum!"


    Zhang Han''s eyes were wide open. He only felt the powerful force from the other party''s fist. His body was suppressed by this force and sank involuntarily.


    The rocks under my feet banged and cracked into stones of different sizes and flew away. His feet sank into the rock to his knees.


    The visitor punched Zhang Han, didn''t continue to attack, turned back and fell to the ground, joked, "the strength of my body is still a little poor!"


    It was Zhang Han''s Shura puppet who spoke. He hated it.


    Zhang Han couldn''t help turning his eyes, pulled out his feet from the stone pit, took out a dress and put it on his body. Then he said, "who didn''t practice it bit by bit? Do you think they are all physically strong perverts like you?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han is really depressed!


    A year ago, after coming to this nameless Island, he released three puppets: dead woman, hate and green dragon, and asked them to practice seeing and hearing color and armed color domineering with themselves.


    This year''s exercise, to say the biggest growth, is disgusted.


    The other two are fine. Their cultivation speed is similar to that of Zhang Han. They hate the immortal body of Wolverine and the power of Hulk. The armed color is tailor-made for him!


    In less than two days, he easily hardened the armed color, and the domineering strength is not low!


    Under normal conditions, it is similar to Zhang Han, but after transformation, it is more than three meters tall, more than one head higher than the original two and five meters. Coupled with domineering, the strength of the appropriate general level, in the pirate world, is also the top existence!


    Seeing that I was dressed neatly, my hatred immediately stopped teasing and turned to say, "is this going to leave?"


    Zhang Han nodded. "After practicing for a whole year, it''s time to plunder the power of fruit! But then, how to lead out the Green Pheasant? It seems to be a big problem!"


    As one of the three generals of the Navy headquarters, Green Pheasant kuzan will not leave marinfando easily without major events.


    Zhang Han can''t break into the headquarters of the Navy for a frozen fruit. He won''t do that mindless thing until he knows the highest force value in the world.

 Chapter 498

    Besides, the pirate world is extremely huge and there are many kinds of demon fruits. What is described in the animation is just the tip of the iceberg. Who knows if a strange fruit capable person will suddenly jump out of any corner and give himself a second?


    For example, the retrogression fruit in the theater version, touch you, retrogression for 12 years, who can stand it?


    Disgusted, he bowed his head and thought for a long time before he said, "if it''s really not possible, find Nicole Robin according to the way in the original book, and then kill klockdar. Maybe he can lead kuzan out."


    Zhang Han frowned and thought carefully about the plot in the original book. Suddenly, he patted his head and said in surprise, "put the frozen fruit aside first. I thought of a more useful fruit!"


    "What fruit?" he asked quickly, disgusted and curious.


    "Hot fruit!"


    Zhang hanqiang endured his inner excitement and said, "I remember that the fruit seems to have a high temperature of 10000 degrees. I don''t know who the person with ability is, but I''m deeply impressed that he can swim in the magma at will!"


    "If the flow blade is only 6000 degrees, the hot fruit is 10000 degrees! Moreover, the fruit is obviously not fully developed, and the temperature can continue to rise. As long as you get it and integrate with the flow blade if the fire, the power of soul chopping knife can rise several more layers!"


    He nodded with disgust, and then said uncertainly, "the hot fruit should be the original plot of animation, which seems not to be in the cartoon. I don''t know whether the world is the animation world or the cartoon world. If the cartoon world, it would be a tragedy!"


    Zhang Han was stunned, his smile solidified on his face, then clenched his teeth and said firmly, "no matter! If the hot fruit really exists, it should not be too far from here. Go and have a look first!"


    In the original work, after the straw hat group came down from the empty Island, it was the story of judicial Island, followed by the original story of flag hunters. In this way, it should not be far from here.


    Zhang Han cleaned up a little, took the three puppets back to the inner world and scattered the position of spiritual pressure sensing black carbon.


    After more than a year of sheep herding management, black carbon is completely free!


    From the upside down mountain to the shambaldi islands, all kinds of fun play, especially the large sea area from the water capital to the judicial Island, has become its territory. As long as it is hit by black charcoal, the ship will be destroyed and people will die!


    In the recent year, the number of Pirates entering the new world has decreased by as much as 70% and more than half of them are caused by the destruction of the pirate ship by black carbon tail!


    This made admiral Buddha happy and worried about the Warring States period.


    Fortunately, since the pirate king Gore D. Roger opened the era of the great pirate, the number of Pirates entering the new world has decreased to an all-time low for the first time.


    The worry is that uncle black carbon never looks at the flag, whether you are a pirate ship or a navy ship? If you dare to enter its waters, you will be rewarded with a tail.


    Half a year ago, the marshal of the Warring States period also sent generals to drive out the black carbon. As a result, the ship was destroyed and people died. He annoyed the black carbon and directly gave them a big way to block the door.


    For a period of time, I swam around the judicial island all day. As long as a ship sailed, it would sink if it could not walk ten nautical miles.


    The navy of the judicial island was trembling and walking on thin ice. For fear that the monster was unhappy, he directly hit the shore


    This kind of direct face beating made the Warring States extremely angry. He wanted to send a senior general to suppress it. To his displeasure, after asking around, none of the three generals, Green Pheasant, red dog and yellow ape, was willing to go!


    None of them is a fool. They only look at the black carbon''s style of behavior, obscene tactics, bullying... Their wisdom is almost no less than that of human beings. They rushed over and suppressed it smoothly. Fortunately, if one was careless and lost in the hands of the other party, his reputation would be ruined!


    In addition, most of the time, black carbon was targeting past pirate ships, but indirectly helped the Navy stabilize the first half of the great route. Therefore, in this year, many senior leaders turned a blind eye and muddled along.


    It''s just a pity for the navy of the judicial island. If it''s not vital, most of them use telephone worms to contact, and there are few naval ships to and from.


    Since then, the name of the black water demon king has spread like wildfire. The danger of this sea area is no less than that of the devil triangle, or even more!


    Zhang Han has been staying on the unknown island. He doesn''t know. Black carbon has already created a great name in the first half of the great route, and the reward is as high as 250 million!


    Countless pirate hunters come here with admiration, but the result is that they will never come back. They will either be buried at the bottom of the sea or in the belly of black charcoal. There is no third possibility!


    "This beast, I don''t know where to run wild. Do you want to wait for it?"


    Now, Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure sensing range is about 12 kilometers. If you want to sense at a fixed point, it can be extended further.


    After checking around, I couldn''t find the trace of black carbon. I hesitated and muttered, "forget it, I''d better wait for it!"


    This time, most of the day passed. Until dusk, a huge black head like an island appeared on the distant sea level. When the black water black snake swam near, it suddenly gave a strange roar.


    The voice was extremely dull, like it came from the abdomen, not the throat. It''s not so much a roar as a hiccup.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han was angry and funny, "fool! What should not be swallowed again?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw that the black charcoal suddenly lowered his head, opened his huge mouth and spit out something from it.


    The object was not small, with large streams of gastric juice and vomit spewing out together, like a waterfall.


    Gusts of fishy wind and stench came to his face, choking Zhang Han almost fainted.


    Before the dirt was sprayed on his body, Zhang Han quickly pinched his nose and jumped into the air. Looking down, I saw a yellow boat standing still in a large pool of vomit.


    The boat was completely wrapped in iron sheet and looked like a submarine.


    There is a black pirate flag hanging at the top and a big toothy smiling face in the middle. What passes through the smiling face is not the skeleton of the general pirate flag, but three lines similar to rowing. I don''t know what to express.


    Zhang Han frowned and muttered, "how can this thing look a little familiar?"


    Just as he bowed his head and meditated, a translucent blue energy shield suddenly appeared around the yellow boat. He only heard a faint whisper, "room, slaughterhouse!"


    At the moment of a flower, I saw several people blinking out, carefully looking around and alert. Keep muttering,


    "What the hell is this?"


    "Where did that damn Sea King drag us?"


    In a few seconds, several people suddenly covered their noses and jumped to the hillside. They bent down and vomited violently. The feeling of nausea made them dizzy and soft.


    "Wow! It stinks!"


    "Asshole! It''s sticky and disgusting!"


    "How could this damn Sea King bring us to such a dirty place?"


    The captain was tall, wearing a fluffy black-and-white spotted wool hat, a casual long sleeved coat, matching light blue trousers, holding a scabbard in his right hand and casually putting it on his shoulder.


    At the moment, Zhang Han, who was staring at the empty stand in the air, looked very serious.


    Opposite, Zhang Han was also looking at the sudden emergence of several people, yellow submarine, Blue Shield and similar blinking ability. Combined, a name immediately flashed in his mind¡ª¡ª


    Captain of the red heart Pirate Group, Trafalgar Rowe, one of the eleven supernovae!


    (the plot requires that the red heart pirate group enters the great route ahead of the straw hat group)

 Chapter 499

    The island where Zhang Han is located is not large. By comparison, the black carbon pan body is nearly twice as large as the island.


    At the moment, the stinking vomit accounts for more than half of the island. Several people can only squeeze on the top of the stone hill and look at the submarine almost submerged by vomit. They are depressed and disgusting.


    After a while, several people adapted to the surrounding environment, looked down Trafalgar Luo''s line of sight and said in horror, "eh? There are people up there?"


    Luo ignored the exclamation of several people, stared at the figure in the air with his eyes, and ordered, "you guys, find a way to clean the dirt on the ship. I''ll stop him. Speed up!"


    Speaking of it, Trafalgar Rowe is really depressed.


    Originally, with great ambition, he ventured into the great route and found a way to deal with Domingo. Who knows, not long after the red heart Pirate Group crossed the inverted mountain, it bumped into the black charcoal swimming and foraging nearby, and was directly swallowed by it.


    Fortunately, their pirate ship is a submarine, which is airtight. It''s not in danger of life for a while.


    This situation lasted nearly a month.


    When the food on the ship was finished, he saw that if he didn''t find a way to go out, he would be completely buried in the snake''s belly. Luo could only make a big fuss in Heitan''s stomach.


    With the power of the surgical fruit, although it failed to break the black charcoal''s stomach, it also made it very uncomfortable. Finally, it was unbearable and vomited them out.


    What makes Luo even more shocked is that the powerful sea king, the black water demon king, is actually a pet raised by others! The reward for pets alone is as high as 250 million. How strong should this mysterious man be?


    When they heard the speech, they all looked puzzled. The white bear in yellow Jumpsuit asked, "Captain, is that man... Very powerful?"


    "Don''t ask, go!" Luo frowned and urged.


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and looked at Trafalgar Luo, muttering, "is the fruit of the operation? It''s a good fruit!"


    Seeing the other party falling slowly from the air, Luo''s heart tightened suddenly.


    The mysterious man in front of him didn''t use the moon step in the Navy''s six styles, but his body shape and footwork seemed to be several levels higher than the moon step.


    It can be seen only from this point that the strength of the other party is absolutely terrible, which can not be resisted by a small pirate who has just entered the great route.


    "Sir, our red heart Pirate Group has no intention of offending, but was suddenly swallowed by your pet and brought here. Can we leave?" Luo said cautiously with a wary face.


    "Already offended!" Zhang Han smiled.


    A man has been practicing armed color domineering alone for a full year. Now he meets a more famous character in the original book. It''s really unreasonable not to compete!


    Besides, if you don''t take the surgical fruit, it''s a waste of opportunity!


    While talking, Zhang Han suddenly jumped up and punched the other party.


    "Armed color hardening?!"


    Looking at the dark fist, Luo couldn''t help exclaiming.


    His armed color is still in the entry-level stage. He can only be domineering on his weapons. His help to the battle is very limited. It is far from high-density hardening on the skin, and can not be compared with the level of qiwuhai two years later.


    Although I was shocked, I met such a terrible enemy in the first half of the great route, Luo''s action was not slow.


    When the black iron fist blew in front of him, he immediately drew a knife to block the other party.


    Ding!


    The collision between the fist and the blade burst out a clear sound of gold and iron. Luo felt a strong force coming from the knife. He couldn''t help humming, slipped more than two meters against his fist, and his feet scratched two shallow marks on the ground.


    "What else!"


    A faint voice came into his ears. As soon as Luo Tong''s eyes narrowed, he saw the other party change his fist into claws. He grabbed the blade and waved his left fist to his abdomen.


    "Room, slaughterhouse!"


    At the critical moment, Luo quickly opened his left hand. A circle of light white air waves formed in his palm, and then expanded rapidly and became larger, turning into a semicircular Blue Shield to cover the two people.


    Zhang Han only felt a sudden flower in front of him. His domineering left fist exploded on a rock and split it. As for Trafalgar Rowe himself, he had already appeared more than ten meters away.


    It looks like a double in the shadow of fire, swapping the body with a stone in the distance, but it is actually much more widely used than the double.


    In the room space, Luo can not only replace his own position, but also the position of the enemy, and even splice any part of his body together.


    "It''s interesting that the fruit ability can directly weaken the spatial intensity!"


    Zhang Han dispersed the spiritual pressure, carefully felt the surrounding space and exclaimed, "in your room, the space becomes extremely fragile, so it can be directly cut, moved, folded and replaced by you... It can be regarded as the prototype of the field!"


    Zhang Han is not unfamiliar with the power of space, but studies it deeper than most people.


    Whether it is high-level binding, road breaking, dark magic, space door, etc., most of them are more or less related to space. With the improvement of his strength, his cognition of space is also deepening.


    At this moment, in the hemispherical force field formed by room, after a little feeling, we probably guessed the ability of the surgical fruit.


    In other words, if you want to fully develop the devil fruit of the pirate world, you should not only pay attention to its surface meaning, but also work hard on the extended meaning.


    For example, Luffy''s rubber fruit focused on "stretching" at the beginning, and later the third gear and fourth gear were developing towards "springing". And basolomi bear''s meatball fruit. Looking at the name alone, who can think that he can not only play space and small black head, but also play injury and fatigue


    As for whether the fruit of surgery is strong or not? Not only strong, but also great potential!


    Throughout the original works, only a few of the countless devil fruits have the ability to change space. As far as Zhang Han knows, there are probably only door fruit, meat ball fruit and surgical fruit!


    This kind of superhuman demon fruit has been contaminated with the power of law. In his opinion, it has greater growth potential than the fruit of element system.


    It''s cumbersome, but it''s just a few thoughts.


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to pursue, Luo suddenly waved his knife and cut a big stone not far behind him.


    If ordinary people see such a strange move, they will not know why, but Zhang Hanxin, who has seen the original work, tightens his fists, and is secretly on guard.


    Sure enough, when the blade was about to cut on the big stone, Luo suddenly whispered, "slaughterhouse!"


    In an instant, Zhang Han only felt a flower in front of him, and the shining blade cut to his chest. Rao was prepared in advance. At the moment, he was still a little embarrassed. He waved his fist and blocked the chop.

 Chapter 500

    Ding!


    The carefully prepared must kill blow failed to achieve the desired effect. Luo couldn''t help staring at his eyes, hurried back to jump a few steps, opened the distance, and faced Zhang Han cautiously.


    "What an amazing space replacement ability, almost caught the road!" Zhang Han''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and his desire for the fruit of the operation increased a bit.


    I thought there was dark magic and could manipulate the power of space at will. I didn''t need this fruit.


    But now it seems that if the surgical fruit is well developed, it can still have unexpected results.


    Luo was very surprised and said, "Your Excellency seems to know my ability very well."


    Read the original, how can you not understand?


    Zhang Han smiled secretly in his heart, but said on his mouth, "the surgical fruit has appeared more than once. It should be nothing strange to know something about it!"


    "What I''m talking about is not the fruit of surgery, but my move. The fruit of surgery has appeared many times, but I developed that move myself just now and never used it in front of others!"


    Just at that moment, Luo thought he had achieved the ultimate in details. He replaced the other party''s body almost at the moment when the blade cut into the rock.


    Even so, it didn''t hurt him!


    He doesn''t think the other party''s reaction speed will be so fast, so there is only one answer. The mysterious man knows himself very well, not only the ability of surgical fruit, but also the style of moves!


    In contrast, I have no impression of him, which is very difficult!


    Listening to Trafalgar Luo''s analysis, Zhang Han couldn''t help laughing and said calmly, "you should feel my strength. It''s reasonable to be cautious in the face of stronger opponents, but you somehow turned your back to me and cut into the rock."


    "Exposing your back to the enemy, if you''re not a fool, you must have a different purpose. It shouldn''t be difficult to contact the stunt you used to avoid my attack and guess your attack method!"


    Although the explanation is somewhat far fetched, it is not totally unreasonable.


    Luo clenched the handle of the knife and said, "I don''t intend to be an enemy with you. With your strength, why should I embarrass a little man like me?"


    "I didn''t mean to embarrass you, but I was interested in the ability of surgical fruit." Zhang Han shrugged.


    "I see!"


    He is also a delusion of immortality!


    Luo doesn''t know that Zhang Han has the ability to deprive and devour. He just wants to force himself and use the power of fruit to show him the art of immortality.


    Seeing that he couldn''t talk, Luo immediately shouted, "room!"


    A circle of white rotating ripples reappeared in the palm of the hand. A blue translucent sphere several times larger than that covered the whole island and was still extending rapidly to the sea.


    "Baton!"


    Luo raised his hand and hooked his fingers. The black water black snake, which was originally winding around the island, suddenly flew into the air, and its huge body hit Zhang Han like blocking the sky and the sun.


    They only felt the darkness in front of them and looked up. At the moment, the black charcoal had come directly above their heads and hit it quickly along the gravity.


    Black carbon''s body is extremely huge. When flying in the air, only the shadow shrouds the whole island.


    In the face of such a behemoth, the physical strength and armed domineering force alone can''t withstand the impact of hundreds of tons, not to mention that black carbon is still its own mount. If it hurts it, you have to treat it yourself


    Zhang Han had no choice but to take a quick step and flash to the distance.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise like a heavy thunder, the whole island trembled violently, like an earthquake of magnitude 89. Where the black charcoal hit, the hard rock immediately collapsed into broken stones, filled with smoke and flying sand.


    Even several men who cleaned the pirate ship were shocked into the sea by the fierce impact force.


    When the smoke dispersed, I saw the black charcoal raised his head high, the faint green pupil fixed in the air, staring at Luo, the scarlet snake''s letter was uncertain, and the killing intention in his eyes was almost as real.


    damn you! It''s unforgivable that I have to bother when I sleep!


    Facing the black charcoal in a fighting state, Luo reacted. It seems that he has provoked an existence that should not be provoked!


    I can''t help crying in my heart. Zhang Han is already very difficult to deal with. There is another super terrible Warcraft, which makes people live?!


    "Black charcoal, step back! My battle with him is not over yet!"


    Just as the black charcoal shook its huge tail and was ready to fly the hateful fly in front of it, a faint sound came into his ears and immediately stopped his action. His strong body twisted and meandered into the sea.


    "What other moves do you have? Hurry up!"


    Zhang Han clenched his right hand into a fist and wrapped it around it. He rushed up without Luo''s answer. He did not use Zhenyuan and spiritual pressure, but only physical strength and domineering to attack it.


    Even so, in the face of his attack, Luo defended very hard.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    In just two minutes, the two have fought dozens of moves, and no one can do anything.


    In the strength of domineering, Luo can''t compare with Zhang Han. He can only rely on the power of fruit to deal with him. Occasionally, he took a cold shoulder to change his position and made a sudden attack with a knife. He was easily blocked or avoided the past.


    Without using spirit pressure, Zhang Han''s movement and attack speed are many times slower. Although he has rich experience in combat, he is slower than his opponent and can''t win Luo in a short time.


    "Hmm? Is this the ''shaving'' in the six styles?"


    Several attacks were dodged by Luo''s instantaneous high-speed movement. Zhang Han was curious and couldn''t help opening the writing wheel eye to check carefully. Before long, he found out the principle of shaving.


    In a very short period of time, he stepped on the ground for dozens of times, and made use of the strong rebound force to move at high speed.


    It seems very simple. Anyone with some strength can do it, but the premise is that the time of stepping on the ground cannot exceed 0.36 seconds. Within 0.36 seconds, the more times you step on the ground, the greater the superimposed anti earthquake force and the faster the movement speed.


    On the contrary, if you step on the ground not more than ten times, you can''t shave.


    Because of the replication ability of writing wheel eyes, you can learn this move after reading it several times.


    "Shave!"


    Zhang Han tried to use the move from the mountain stronghold. His feet stepped on the ground very quickly, and the speed of instant explosion was many times faster. However, when he used shaving for the first time, he couldn''t control his body. He suddenly crossed the predetermined position and appeared on the sea.


    Not only that, his feet were numb and unable to exert force.


    "It seems that the principle of shaving is similar to that of moonstep. The difference is that one steps on the ground and the other steps on the air. With my current physical strength, it should not be difficult to master. Try it first!"


    The body fell rapidly along the gravity. Zhang Han was not nervous at all. He tried to tread on the air in a very short time according to the principle of shaving.


    For a time, the battle with Ronaldo was directly forgotten.

 Chapter 501

    On the blue sea, a white figure briefly stagnated in mid air, and then fell slowly. At this time, he raised his right foot and stepped heavily on the air.


    Bang!


    Listening to a slight dull noise, the falling body suddenly paused, and then jumped up.


    "The principle of yuebu is similar to shaving, but there are differences in details. The air is not better than the ground and can not be trampled continuously in a short time, so we attach great importance to the explosive power of legs and feet!"


    Zhang Han smiled at the corners of his mouth and stepped on the air again. His left and right feet were linked, like stepping on stairs, climbing up a little bit.


    At the beginning, the rise of the body was not large, only less than one meter. With more and more stepping on the air, the foot force is more accurate, the mastery of the moon step is more and more skilled, and the rising range begins to increase.


    Before long, a foot stepped down and the huge anti shock force broke out, which could make the body lift more than five meters!


    Learn to shave and walk in a few minutes. This speed is absolutely unprecedented. As for whether there is no future, I don''t know!


    On the island, Luo held the handle of the knife and kept panting.


    During the battle, the use of fruit ability increases, and his physical strength is consumed faster and faster. After a while, his physical strength is about to be exhausted.


    However, to his surprise, Zhang Han didn''t know why. He suddenly played moon steps in mid air, as if he had forgotten the battle.


    Over the island, a white figure kept climbing on the air. When he climbed to a certain height, he fell freely along the gravity, and then continued to climb


    Luo, who was hung on the ground, grabbed the handle depressed, and his eyes twitched violently.


    Brother, are you fighting or not?


    Although he has just started the adventure of the great route, and there is one new one, the reward is more than 100 million Bailey, which is a little famous.


    It''s unbearable to be so naked ignored!


    The purpose of Zhang Han''s fight has always been very clear. In addition to plundering what he can see, it is to improve his strength. He rarely fights meaningless fights.


    Even Trafalgar Luo, who became Qiwu sea two years later, can''t get into his eyes, let alone now? If it hadn''t been for the purpose of training the armed color domineering, it would have been lost for a second. How can the other party stick to it until now?


    At this moment, with shaving and yuebu, I immediately forget the battle. My feet step on the air continuously and climb rapidly, so in a cycle!


    "Try to use the moon step to move horizontally in the air!"


    After stepping on the stairs skillfully, Zhang Han stopped in mid air, thought a little, and thought of the next training topic.


    He suddenly leaned down, and his right foot stepped hard in the air. With a dull explosion, his body moved forward quickly for nearly ten meters in an instant.


    When it slows down, the left foot steps on the air again and continues to sweep forward


    While Zhang Han was practicing yuebu and having a good time, Bei Bo, the crew member of the red heart Pirate Group, slipped to Luo under the cover of the terrain and whispered, "Captain, we are ready to start at any time!"


    "Let''s go? Can we still go?"


    Luo took back the scabbard, put it on his shoulder and looked helplessly at the sea in the distance.


    Bebo was puzzled and hurried, "why can''t we go? We just dive into the sea and under the cover of the undersea reef, the strange man can''t catch up... Oh, no! How can I forget that guy!"


    Beibo looked at the sea in the distance along Luo''s line of sight. When he saw the huge sea king that had swallowed them in his stomach swimming around the island, he stared at his side with cruel and bloodthirsty vertical pupils from time to time, and immediately screamed.


    After a long silence, Beibo looked fierce and said bluntly, "Captain, since you can''t go, you have to fight with him!"


    "Spell? What do you spell with others?"


    Luo Wu smiled bitterly, sat down on the ground and said faintly, "I''ve tried my best in the battle just now, but looking at the mysterious man, I can deal with my attack easily. Until now, I still can''t touch his depth. Even if all of us add up, I''m afraid I can''t help others!"


    "Nani? With the strength of the captain, he can''t even touch his depth?"


    Beibo exclaimed again, a bear face wrinkled together, and two little black bean like eyes burst out with incredible light.


    "Is the great route really so dangerous? With my strength and the strength of surgical fruit, I can''t even cross the first half of the channel...!"


    Luo couldn''t help thinking sadly that his mind was greatly hit.


    Before long, Zhang Han stopped practicing and landed on the island.


    After a while of Kung Fu practice, you can use shaving to sweep at least 30 meters, and the monthly step can reach more than 10 meters. It can be regarded as entering the house. Of course, it''s a little far from mastery.


    Shaving and moon step focus on explosive power, while the instant step of death has a slightly weaker explosive power, but it is relatively smooth. In fact, there is no higher or lower, which mainly depends on the strength of the user.


    The reason why Zhang Han wants to master shaving and moon step is to wait until he is proficient and use it together with instant step. When moving, the spirit uses instant steps, and the flesh steps on the ground or air at high speed to increase its explosive power.


    If this idea could take shape, his instant body skill would be much more powerful than now. Perhaps at that time, the name "instant God" will fall on his head!


    Luo stood up, drew his knife slowly, and was on alert. At the same time, he shouted to Beibo standing behind him, "get on the boat first. If you have a chance, run away immediately. Don''t wait for me!"


    "Captain..." Bei Bo hesitated and burst into tears.


    Without waiting for him to say anything more, Luo quickly broke off and shouted, "don''t say any more. This is my last order as the captain of the red heart Pirate Group. Carry it out!"


    Beibo endured the pain in his heart and ran to the shore with his teeth clenched.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han couldn''t help but raise his hand and pat his forehead. He jokingly said, "in this scene, how do you feel like a big villain?"


    "I know I''m not your opponent, but when I entered the great channel, I was ready to face all difficulties!" Luo said slowly, holding the handle of the knife tightly.


    "Really! It seems that I really have the potential to be a villain if I destroy one''s dream!"


    His tone was inexplicable. His mood could not be detected from his words alone.


    Just then, Luo suddenly took the knife back to the scabbard, threw it on the ground, made a surrender, and said, "I have a proposal."


    "Oh? Please!"


    Zhang Han was curious about how the other party could deal with the formidable enemy that was difficult to defeat.

 Chapter 502

    Luo was silent for a moment, suddenly looked up and said firmly, "you left me here, but you didn''t kill me. It must be for the immortality of those who can operate fruit. I can perform this skill for you, but you must promise me two conditions!"


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to speak, Luo continued, "first, after you have acquired the ability to be young, you must not embarrass my crew and let them leave. Second, help me kill dorfermingo!"


    The sea breeze came, blowing the clothes and swinging slowly. The air is faintly mixed with an inexplicable sour smell, which is disgusting.


    At the top of the rocky hill on the island, they stood opposite each other and fell into silence.


    "Hahaha..."


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Han suddenly looked up and laughed. The laughter was vigorous and high, implying an inexplicable desolate meaning. It was far away over the vast and lonely sea.


    His ears were buzzing with laughter. Luo''s face was inexplicable. He didn''t understand why the other party wanted to laugh. Was it because his driving conditions were too high?


    Thinking about this, he couldn''t help feeling uneasy. Until now, he hasn''t been able to touch the character of the mysterious man in front of him, let alone what he thinks!


    For a long time, Zhang Han stopped laughing and said slowly, "do you think I left you to get the so-called ''art of not getting old''


    He has the cultivation power of the two systems of death and killing immortals. Although he is still a galaxy away from immortality, it''s not easy to live over a thousand years old.


    Moreover, when the world grows up completely, his life can continue to increase, which can be said to have almost no limit.


    For Zhang Han, the immortal art of surgical fruit is the chicken rib in the chicken rib.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Now, Luo was completely confused! We have no grievances in the past and no hatred in the recent days. Brother, why don''t you have to fight with me for the sake of immortality?


    "As I have said before, I am interested in the ability of surgical fruit."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han suddenly reacted and casually explained, "I have an ability to directly deprive others of their fruit power. If you say so, you should be able to understand what I mean!"


    what?!


    Suddenly, Luo''s whole body was stiff, and he just felt cold in his heart... He made trouble for a long time. The other party''s purpose was to deprive himself of his fruit ability!


    "I see!"


    Luo said with a heavy heart and a bitter smile, "it seems that I am not qualified to talk to you about conditions. If you want the fruit of surgery, do it! I just hope you can let go of my crew after this matter. They have no real threat to you."


    Zhang Han stared at each other deeply, smiled and said, "I said, that was'' before '', and now, I have changed my mind!"


    What is this? No more fruit?


    Luo was dizzy by the other party''s words. His thinking couldn''t turn around. He just stared at him and didn''t speak. He seemed to be waiting for the following.


    "You entered the great route to avenge dorfermingo?" Zhang Han asked casually.


    "That''s right! Dorfermingo killed my benefactor, Mr. Cora."


    Speaking of dorfermingo, Luo''s heart couldn''t stop pouring out the fire of hatred, clenched his fist and said in a hate voice, "my life was given by Mr. Cora. I''ll finish the trigger he failed to pull in those years!"


    Looking at Luo''s lonely and painful face, Zhang Han was slightly stunned, as if he saw another himself. Somehow, a trace of empathy rose in my heart.


    After a long silence, Zhang Han suddenly heaved a sigh and said, "you should know that you can''t beat dorfermingo with your strength."


    "So I came to the great route! In this infinitely possible world, there will always be a way to defeat him. As long as you look for it carefully and plan slowly, there will always be a way." Luo said firmly.


    "Hehe, you are quite confident."


    Somehow, Zhang Han suddenly appreciated Luo and looked at him, just like himself in those years. The difference is that Luo has only one surgical fruit, and he has a lot more than the other.


    Luo didn''t know why Zhang Han asked about it, nor whether he had anything to do with Domingo.


    In such a passive situation, he can only follow the other party''s words and ideas, "dorfermingo operates a huge dark trading network. There are many buyers he can''t afford. As long as he doesn''t want to give up his interests, he can find weaknesses and defeat him!"


    "Good! That''s a good idea! When the strength is not as good as the enemy, it''s a wise idea to use the strength of others."


    Zhang Han clapped his hands, exclaimed casually, and suddenly asked, "but don''t you want to cut the enemy with your own hands?"


    what? What is this?


    Luo Kuang rolled his eyes and said in his heart, didn''t you still say that there was too much gap between me and dorfermingo, and there was no chance of winning a single fight. Now he asked me if I was willing to avenge myself?


    Are you out of your mind? What''s going on?


    "I can give you the power of revenge!"


    Before Luo wanted to understand each other''s intention, Zhang Han said bluntly, "just after killing dorfermingo, you need to do something for me."


    Luo was suddenly stunned. A moment ago, the two were still in a hostile relationship, but now they want to help themselves. The transformation before and after this is too fast, and they can''t react


    As for whether the other party is kind or malicious, Luo can''t detect it at all.


    For a time, his face was blue and white and changeable. Both the desire for strength and the worry about the unknown have been weighed in my heart for a long time, and it is difficult to make up my mind.


    After a long time, Luo looked up and said hard, "tell me what you want me to do first."


    Zhang Han smiled and said, "it''s actually very simple. It won''t let you fight for your life or hurt your partner! But I can''t tell you until after revenge. It''s not beautiful to say it now!"


    After saying this, Zhang Han took a quick step to bully him. His index finger touched Luo''s eyebrows and passed his cultivation memory to each other.


    What a fast speed!


    "Is this his real strength?"


    Luo stared, and a few bloodshot lines rose from the corners of his eyes.


    At that moment, I couldn''t react at all! When the other party''s index finger was on his forehead, he wanted to draw a knife to fight back, but suddenly touched an empty space.


    Then I remembered that I had thrown my knife on the ground before


    Before long, his head ached and dizziness hit his mind. It was like being stirred with a stick. It was sour and painful... All kinds of tastes made him very uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how long it took. Luo shook his head and recalled carefully. Only then did he realize what Zhang Han passed to him. After a brief glance, he was overjoyed. His eyes to Zhang Han were no longer alert, but more grateful.


    Zhang Han explained casually, "what I just passed on to you is the cultivation experience of seeing and hearing color and armed color, as well as another Taoist method, the five volumes of Tianshu and my own cultivation memory. With these, as long as you practice step by step, you can have the strength to surpass dorfermingo and even the four emperors."


    The immortal killing system is different from the domineering system of the pirate world. It was extremely difficult for Luo to cultivate Tianshu. However, Zhang Han''s cultivation memory exists. He just needs to draw a ladle as usual.


    Of course, such cultivation can only be regarded as a clever way. It is basically impossible to surpass Zhang Han''s realm when practicing to a high depth.


    Seeing Luo''s gratitude on his face, he almost bowed. He claimed to be a little brother. Zhang Han waved his hand casually, "you don''t need to thank me. Just do your own thing! When you''re ready for revenge, I''ll come to you."


    After saying that, he flew up and landed on the head of black charcoal without waiting for Luo to say anything.


    One person, one snake, slowly swam to the distance, and soon disappeared on the sea.


    Luo stared at the white figure that had already disappeared for a long time

 Chapter 503

    A few days later, black charcoal carried Zhang Han to the big island nearest to the unknown island.


    Under the leisurely white clouds, a tower like city suddenly emerged on the sea. In the center of the city, that is, at the top of the tower, there is an extremely grand fountain.


    The spring water spewed out into the air, then turned into an umbrella shaped blue water flow, slowly fell down along the gravity, flowed into the city along the surrounding inclined ditches, and finally merged into the sea.


    "Is this the famous water capital? Indeed, it is a spectacular water city!" Zhang Han stood on top of the black charcoal and looked at the city in the distance.


    Under the clear sky, the whole city is filled with fire red, mixed with blue water streams, which complement each other and are very harmonious!


    At first glance, it looks like a burning flame. When you look at it carefully, it looks like a crown inlaid with countless gemstones. It''s beautiful!


    Originally, Zhang Han was going to go directly to the periphery of the devil''s triangle to find someone with the ability to heat fruit. When I was passing the sea area near the water capital, I suddenly remembered that it was mentioned in the original book that there was a person with the ability of door-to-door fruit in cp9.


    CP is a spy agency directly under the world government. Most people only know that there are eight intelligence agencies from CP1 to CP8, and few people know that there is another cp9.


    This shows the depth of its hiding. If Zhang Han is an Aboriginal of the world, it may be difficult to find them.


    Although menmen fruit only accounts for one or two episodes in the original book, which can be regarded as the dragon''s cover in the dragon''s cover, as long as it is contaminated with the power of space, he will have great interest, so he will stay here.


    "Black charcoal, go play by yourself and wait for me here in five days." Zhang Han patted black charcoal''s head, his body flashed again and again, and flew towards the capital of water.


    When Zhang Han flew away, the black charcoal shook his huge head, plunged into the sea and swam back. I''ve been playing too hi recently. I didn''t patrol the site. I don''t know if there will be short-sighted pirates or the navy to relieve my boredom


    When you enter the water capital, you can see the crisscross waterways, which are quite prosperous. Most of the pedestrians use a creature named bru as a substitute.


    The whole city is built on the foundation sunk on the seabed. With the foundation sinking year by year, the city is built higher and higher, and finally forms a unique style of water city.


    "I remember that the person with the ability of fruit should be the owner of a bar where Frankie replenished coke..."


    Zhang Han stood by the roadside, raised his hand and knocked on his forehead. He carefully recalled the details in the original book, but he couldn''t remember the name and location of the bar.


    "Do you want to go straight to Frankie?"


    It was mentioned in the original book that the members of cp9 lurked in the shipyard of mayor iceberg in order to find the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto, which had already been handed over by iceberg to his junior brother Frankie.


    If Zhang Han finds Frankie and tells him the truth, he should be able to find the man with fruit ability through him.


    However, at the thought of the troublemaker ability of the straw hats in the original book, he was a little ungrateful!


    "Hey! Look for it first."


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t come up with a clue. Zhang Han could only sigh, spread the spirit pressure, and began to investigate the streets one by one.


    When you meet a bar, you go in and walk around, and use spiritual pressure to sense whether there are capable people inside.


    Generally, those who have the ability of fruit are dozens or even hundreds of times higher than ordinary people.


    Psionic pressure can''t sense specific abilities, but it can sense the strength of the object. As long as he meets someone whose strength is more than ten times higher than that of ordinary people, he will catch it and search his memory with telepathy.


    The capital of water is neither big nor small. There are countless crisscross alleys, which seriously delayed Zhang Han''s Search progress.


    In addition, from time to time, he captured several strong guys to search memory. For three days in a row, I searched half of the city, but I couldn''t find anyone with the ability to bear fruit.


    "How annoying!"


    Zhang Hanli looked around blankly on the roof of a back street. He couldn''t stop cursing. Didn''t the damn man know to open the bar in a conspicuous place?


    "Do you really want to find Frankie?" Zhang Han hesitated and thought for a long time. Suddenly his eyes lit up.


    Since Frankie often goes to the bar to replenish coke, why don''t you fight Frankie, let him consume the coke, and then follow him, so as to find the place of the bar?


    Before joining the straw hat group, Frankie gathered a group of gangsters and set up Frankie''s house, specializing in the business of ship disintegration and occasionally part-time bounty hunters, which has a very poor reputation in the water capital.


    Zhang Han stamped the roof with his right foot and flew towards Frankie''s house. In comparison, Frankie''s house is very easy to find. It is very eye-catching on an island outside the water capital.


    Before long, he came to the rocky Cape where Frankie''s house was located.


    Strange force, wind roar!


    Zhang Han clenched his right fist, absorbed the natural energy of the surrounding wind elements, wound it on the surface of his fist, formed a light cyan film, and suddenly burst down.


    Under the bombardment of the iron fist, a dull sound burst out in the air, and a little green light was transformed into a huge wind blade as sharp as a knife, which crossed more than ten meters of space and cut on the roof and wall of Frankie''s house.


    Boom!


    The calm cabin suddenly set off a raging wave. The whole roof was directly cut by a giant wind knife and involved in the air. The walls were cut into stones of different sizes and scattered around.


    With the passing of the world, the force value is getting higher and higher, and the strange power fist is becoming less and less powerful. Especially in the immortal world, Zhang Han has rarely used this move.


    However, after coming to the pirate world, the physical strength has been doubled, and the strange power fist has become stronger and stronger. Especially after superimposing the armed color domineering, the attack power is nearly three times higher than the original!


    I believe that when the physical strength reaches or even exceeds that of the four emperors, the power of strange power fist is no less than that of Yueya Tianchong, and it will also become a common attack means.


    After a few seconds, the cabin creaked violently and shook a few times. Finally, it couldn''t bear the violent wind and collapsed.


    There were bursts of smoke and dust in the field, like fog. The smoke was mixed with countless screams and screams, which came out from afar.


    Before long, I saw dozens of people uncomfortably lift the rubble and escape.


    "Earthquake! Run..."


    Most of the people who didn''t know why thought they had suffered an earthquake. They screamed and ran around in panic.


    Before long, wearing sunglasses, floral shirts and blue underpants, Frankie rushed out of the fog and roared, "who? Who destroyed Frankie''s house, come out!"


    When the voice fell, he saw Zhang Han standing there safely and had no intention of running away.

 Chapter 504

    Frankie took off his sunglasses, wiped the dust off them with his shirt and put them on again. Then he began to look at the stranger in front of him and said in his distinctive curly voice, "red haired man, have we met before?"


    Zhang Han shook his head and said to himself, I''ve seen you, but in animation


    "Do you know this is the super Frankie''s house? Dare to make trouble?" Frankie looked at each other in surprise.


    While talking, a group of younger brothers also responded. It''s not an earthquake, but someone came to smash the field! The people took up arms one after another and surrounded Zhang Han inside. They put on a ferocious expression one by one and smiled coldly from time to time.


    Looking at him is like looking at the fat sheep slaughtered


    This battle was far from frightening Zhang Han. He shrugged and said faintly, "I know what you want to say. It''s just a fight. Come on!"


    When he finished, he didn''t give Frankie a chance to speak and rushed up with his fist.


    Frankie didn''t expect that the strange red haired man said to fight. He didn''t procrastinate at all. Instead, he was stunned for a moment.


    When he recovered, Zhang Han''s fist had already blasted on his chest.


    Bang!


    Frankie was bombarded by a huge force, and involuntarily flew backwards out and hit the gravel pile. The collapsed gravel buried his body and splashed some smoke.


    After a while, Frankie stood up again, his arms raised high, his body tilted, put on that very coquettish classic posture, and cried, "I''m a fire breathing reformer who has been transformed by my body! Your soft fist can''t hurt me at all!"


    Zhang Han smiled and said, "well, that punch just now was just saying hello to you. Next, I''m going to be serious!"


    He came here to make Frankie consume coke. He didn''t really fight. Of course he wouldn''t do his best.


    "You damn red haired man, inexplicably demolished my home and fought with me inexplicably!"


    Frankie''s eyes were cold, his strong arms crossed his chest and said fiercely, "no, I can''t stop anyone this week! My anger will be hard to calm if I don''t twist you into a rag!"


    After that, Frankie took a long hard breath, his chest expanded a lot, and then a flame burst out of his mouth.


    This kind of low-end attack can barely deal with ordinary pirates. In front of Zhang Han, it''s not enough.


    He didn''t move. He raised his palm. The huge fire seemed to be called inexplicably. A brain compressed and condensed in the palm and turned into a fireball the size of a tennis ball.


    "How can it be? Boss Frankie''s high-temperature flame can burn through the steel plate, and this guy took it with empty hands...!"


    "Is he a fruit power?"


    The younger brothers trembled with weapons, and their bodies could not stop shivering. I can''t help but feel a little timid at the thought that I am facing those with the ability of demon fruit.


    "Is that the only level? It''s really disappointing!" Zhang Han threw away the fireball and joked.


    Frankie''s face stiffened and turned to anger. "Don''t be too arrogant, red haired man!"


    His right hand, stronger than his thighs, clenched into a fist, while his left hand held his right elbow and shouted, "strong right hand!"


    In an instant, the huge fist and half of the arm were sprayed out like shells. Look carefully, there is a strong iron chain between the arms.


    In the face of the attack, Zhang Han still didn''t move. He raised his left hand and grabbed the iron fist. In his words, he stimulated again, "the power is much stronger than the flame just now, but if you want to knock me down, it''s still a little worse!"


    "Left hand weapon!"


    Before the right fist was taken back, Frankie hurriedly raised his left hand, his forearm Gong up slightly, exposed the four muzzle of the wrist and aimed at Zhang Han.


    Just listen to the sound of "Da Da", countless bullets were sprayed.


    Zhang Han''s right hand slowly drew a circle in front of him, and a translucent Tai Chi picture floated out. The bullet hit it, rippling layers of fine ripples, but it could not penetrate the defense of Taiji diagram.


    Seeing this, Frankie stopped shooting, his forearm returned to its original position, raised his left palm, rotated 90 degrees like a machine, revealing a larger muzzle.


    The palm of the left palm, which became horizontal, became a sight, aimed slightly, and a shell burst out.


    Boom!


    The flames splashed everywhere, and the huge smoke covered Zhang Han''s figure. The Tai Chi diagram in front of me trembled violently, and then snapped and cracked.


    "Did you kill him?"


    "Should have killed it!"


    All the younger brothers whispered and stared at the figure in the thick smoke. When the smoke and dust dispersed, he was shocked to find that Zhang Han not only stood still, but also his clothes were as clean as ever


    Opposite, Frankie was also surprised. What fruit did this guy eat? Fire doesn''t work, nor does Shell! It hurts!


    Frankie looked at the sea not far away, and his heart moved. No matter what fruit this guy ate, as long as he was capable, he was not afraid of the sea!


    If you shoot him into the sea, he will die!


    "Red haired boy, you forced me!"


    Frankie raised his arms and held them flat in front of him. Two metal tubes extended between his arms and butted together. Holding the slender muzzle in his left hand, he aimed at Zhang Han.


    Bang, bang!


    The gun barrel between the arms suddenly produced a huge suction, and the air in front of the body was constantly inhaled. At the same time, the two already very strong arms expanded twice again, becoming much thicker than the average person''s waist.


    Zhang Han looks more serious. In the face of this move, if he holds a playful attitude again, I''m afraid he will suffer a loss.


    Low drink, "armed color hardening!"


    The right hand clenched into a fist, wrapped around it, quickly turned into black skin, extending from the fist to the forearm. It is black and shiny, and its hardness is countless times higher than that of steel.


    Opposite, Frankie was ready and said word by word, "the wind is coming!"


    An air gun shoots out from the gun barrel at a high speed. The ultra-high-speed friction air reflects white light. The explosive terrible wind almost condensed into essence. Even Frankie himself, who fired the wind cannon, was shocked back several steps by the huge recoil force.


    In an instant, Zhang Han waved his right fist and blasted at the top of the air gun.


    One side is the long-standing air gun, and the other is the iron fist with armed color and domineering essence. The white light and black light bombard each other. From a distance, it looks like two vibrating hemispheres crashing violently in mid air, and no one will let anyone.


    The power of Fenglai gun is really good, but it still can''t break Zhang Han''s domineering iron fist.

 Chapter 505

    During the interval of the blast, Zhang Han looked at Frankie through the air wave diffused by the vibration and found that after the other party used the wind cannon, the originally cocked aircraft head wilted a lot, but it did not reach the level of running out of coke and hanging down.


    "One shot is not enough? Let him shoot more!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han took back most of his strength. His body was pushed back by the highly compressed air gun. He slipped backward for nearly ten meters before he stopped.


    When the air waves dispersed, Frankie looked intently and saw that the other party was standing less than five meters from the coast. Even the most powerful wind cannon can''t help him. The strength of this red haired man is really strong!


    Frankie took a deep breath, put on that coquettish posture again, raised his chin high and said proudly, "little red haired brother, you should only be in the capital of water soon. You don''t know my name of super Frankie. As long as you compensate 100 million Bailey, I''ll let you go. How about it?"


    Although he couldn''t beat the mysterious man in front of him, Frankie was still tough and put on a high enough posture. If not, how can he frighten his little brother in the future?


    Zhang Han smiled and joked, "is 100 million Bailey too much? I can''t take it out. Why don''t you make it cheaper?"


    "Well..."


    Seeing that the other party was so successful, Frankie couldn''t help looking at him with appreciation.


    Before he could speak, the younger brothers saw that the enemy''s tone was weak and thought that their boss had the upper hand. They immediately became arrogant and shouted, "if you can''t get it out, dare to come to our Frankie house? Let''s go together and kill him!"


    Seeing this, Frankie hurriedly raised his hand to stop the helping bastards, thought a little, and said, "since the little brother can''t give 100 million Bailey, give as much as you have!"


    This time, he was unlucky. Frankie was not ready to embarrass Zhang Han any more. He just wanted to ask for compensation and quickly send away the plague God.


    "Boss, we can''t let him go so easily! If not, how can we mix in the water capital in the future?"


    "Yes! Facing the angry boss Frankie, the guy has trembled with fear!"


    "Brothers, go together and kill him!"


    Seeing their eldest brother''s tone softened, the younger brothers were very unwilling and shouted one after another.


    Frankie mercilessly gouged out his younger brother. Didn''t these bastards find that they didn''t use their full strength at all? What''s more, coke has almost consumed. If you continue to fight, you will only lose yourself!


    "The problem is, I don''t have a Bailey on me. It''s difficult!"


    A very disharmonious indifference came out of the noisy scolding. The people couldn''t help but stagnate, turned their heads and looked at Zhang Han in surprise.


    Then there was a greater uproar.


    I''ve been making trouble for a long time. This guy is playing with himself!


    Can you stand it?


    Frankie''s face was livid. No matter whether he could fight or not, he raised his hands. The slender gun barrel was facing each other. The huge suction brought the air into it. After a few seconds, he shouted, "the wind comes to the gun!"


    An air gun shining with white light waves shot out, rapidly cut through tens of meters of space and blasted at Zhang Han''s chest.


    A smile hung from the corner of Zhang Han''s mouth, and his keen eyes had already noticed that after the wind cannon was fired, Frankie''s head fell down completely.


    In other words, the coke in the body is empty!


    Now that the goal has been achieved, Zhang Han will no longer stop. He stamped his feet on the ground and stepped on the instant step, leaving several residual shadows in the air.


    When the wind came and the cannon hole pierced the remnant shadow and blew a hole more than ten meters in the distant sea, Frankie suddenly found that the red haired man standing there had already disappeared


    "Run away? What a strange guy!"


    Why do you run when you have the upper hand?


    Frankie couldn''t understand each other''s purpose and didn''t think much. He ordered his little brother to clean up the ruins. He took his two sisters, square head kiwi and Moz, to Bruno''s bar to replenish coke.


    As for Zhang Han, he used spiritual pressure to sense the whereabouts of the three people and hung far behind him.


    After about ten minutes, the four finally came to Bruno''s bar.


    Just as Frankie pushed the door into the bar, the very lively scene just now suddenly cleared up. Everyone stopped talking and stared at a man and two women who came in.


    Standing behind the bar, Bruno wiped the wine bottle, looked simple and honest, greeted with a little vibrato, "cluck, welcome!"


    Looking at the timid expression and tone of voice, no one could imagine that he would be a member of the mysterious spy organization cp9, a cruel and cold killer!


    "Oh, how''s it going, Bruno? Super good?" said Frankie, in a strange pose and mechanical dance.


    "Hey, I think it''s good!"


    Bruno still wiped the empty wine bottle, his eyelids drooping and didn''t wake up, and then said, "is it still the same as before, three bottles of ice coke?"


    Frankie raised his hand to open the small refrigerator in his abdomen, took out three empty bottles, dunked on the bar, gave a dull bang and said angrily, "it''s really bad luck today. I met a strange guy and had an inexplicable fight. One accidentally consumed the coke. Fill it up for me quickly!"


    "Some pirate should have come back to take revenge on you."


    Bruno was not surprised to know that Frankie had been doing the bounty hunter business and offended many pirates.


    "I think so!"


    While talking, he suddenly heard the sound of opening the door. Frankie glanced back, his face suddenly stiffened, jumped up and pointed to Zhang Han who came in, "red haired man, do you still want to fight?"


    Speaking of this, Frankie urged Bruno, "fill up the coke quickly. I''ll teach this guy a hard lesson!"


    Zhang Han walked into the bar, patted Frankie on the shoulder and said, "relax, man, your task has been completed! I''m looking for the boss."


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, Bruno was nervous and thought secretly, has his identity been exposed?


    Immediately, he handed the full coke to Frankie, looked at Zhang Han and asked strangely, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "What ghost task? You guy, inexplicably came to me to fight. Is it to consume my coke and follow me to Bruno?"


    Frankie is not a fool. On second thought, he understood Zhang Han''s purpose.


    However, after thinking about it, he was even more angry. He raised his hand and grabbed Zhang Han''s collar and angrily said, "if you want to find Bruno, can you ask me directly? Why do you want to tear down my factory? Am I such a super hard to talk person?"

 Chapter 506

    Zhang Han raised his hand, moved Frankie''s arm, smoothed the wrinkles on his clothes and said slowly, "as a member of the spy organization cp9 directly under the world government, he opened a small bar here as the boss. Is it a little overqualified? Bruno."


    "In other words, you''re really deep enough to hide. Let me have a good meal!"


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as Bruno''s pupils contracted, his temperament suddenly became extremely fierce, like a sharp blade drawn out of the scabbard, which was very different from the honest and honest just now.


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to speak, Fran shouted strangely and said in surprise, "Oh, isn''t cp9 fictional? Does it really exist?"


    Zhang Han ignored Frankie''s gags, looked straight at Bruno and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that as a spy of the world government, I disguised myself as a bar owner and lurked here. It seems that your cp9 seems to have a different plot for the capital of water!"


    These words not only changed Bruno''s face, but also shocked Frankie.


    What is there in the water capital that the world government should plot? After thinking about it, I flashed an electric light in my mind and recalled the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto handed over to me by the iceberg


    The reason why Zhang Han said this is to remind Frankie that your senior brother is in danger. Get out of here and don''t disturb him to win the fruit.


    Frankie seemed to understand what he meant. He was unconventional and didn''t put on an exaggerated look. In silence, he picked up the coke, threw it into the small refrigerator in his abdomen, and turned away from the bar with kiwi and Moz.


    Bruno looked solemn, put his hands on the edge of the bar and stared at Zhang Han, "who are you? Why do you know cp9 so clearly?"


    "Who am I, in fact, there is no need to tell you!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Han suddenly raised his left hand, pointed his index finger at Bruno''s chest and whispered, "the fourth of the broken roads, Bai Lei!"


    After Zhang Han revealed his identity, Bruno had been on guard secretly. Seeing that the other party raised his fingers, he quickly shouted, "iron!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a white thunder burst out and hit Bruno''s chest.


    Bruno only felt a pain in his chest, followed by another numbness. His body involuntarily flew out, smashed through the wall behind him and fell on the street.


    A hole nearly two meters in size was broken on the wall, gravel scattered on the ground and smoke splashed everywhere.


    For a time, both the people drinking and chatting in the bar and the pedestrians on the street shouted and ran away for fear of being affected by the battle between them.


    Zhang Han walked into the street from the broken hole, but saw that Bruno had stood up. The clothes on his chest had broken a hole the size of a palm. His skin was slightly red, but there was no sign of injury.


    "Is this the iron block in the six styles?" Zhang Han suddenly brightened his eyes.


    The so-called Navy six styles are shaving, moon step, finger gun, LAN foot, paper painting, and the iron block used by Bruno just now. It is a kind of physical skill that surpasses the limit of human physical ability, and it is also a common means of confrontation between the Navy and CP organizations.


    Previously, when fighting with Trafalgar Luo, he copied from the other side to the six style shaving, and the moon step was groped out by combining the principle of shaving.


    Now seeing the other four moves, Zhang Han became eager to try. He was not busy killing Bruno. He directly opened the writing wheel eye and was ready to copy these moves, and then improve them in combination with his own understanding.


    Bruno raised his hand and rubbed his chest. He was very surprised. Is this guy of unknown origin the one with the ability to ring thunder? It can release lightning through your fingers!


    At the thought of being also known as the top thunder fruit in the element system, Bruno was timid before the war! How can he resist such a powerful person?


    In fact, he guessed only half right.


    Zhang Han did deprive Xianglei of the fruit, but the fruit ability was used by him to build a lightning God. Bai Lei belongs to the ghost Road, not the fruit ability. At present, Zhang Han is still unable to use the ability of Xianglei fruit. He must wait until two years later!


    "What? Was your brain damaged by a white thunder?"


    Seeing that the other party was on guard and looked at himself, he didn''t mean to attack. Zhang Han joked, "since you like to stand silly, you''ll offend!"


    When the voice fell, he punched the other party''s head.


    "Point to the gun!"


    Facing the oncoming iron fist, Bruno dared not neglect it. He quickly stretched out his index finger and pointed it on his fist.


    Just listening to a dull bang, Bruno was bombarded by Zhang Han''s fist with strange power. Bruno''s arm was soft and couldn''t help falling back. He stepped out seven or eight deep pits on the hard rock ground, which stopped the retreat.


    Opposite, Zhang Han looked down at the red marks on his fingers and was quite surprised. Their physical strength is at least the level of lieutenant general. They will be left traces by the pointed gun!


    It can be seen that the power of the six styles is still on their own imagination.


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to pursue again, Bruno suddenly turned slightly and kicked out his right leg like a steel whip.


    LAN feet!


    Under the ultra-high speed kick, the toe turned into a light blue vacuum shock wave, which flew over at high speed, and bursts of sharp explosions burst out in the air.


    "I see!" Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and suddenly understood under his heart.


    The so-called haze foot is the vacuum chopping produced by kicking the air at an ultra-high speed. The principle is similar to the chopping released by the swordsmen in the world.


    The pirate world has no internal power, Zhenyuan and other things, but its body is countless times stronger than the martial arts in other world. Therefore, most of the medium and long-distance attack moves cut out the chopping or shock wave in the form of vacuum through the super explosive force.


    At this moment, the writing wheel eye has copied the other party''s finger gun and LAN foot, which is almost drawn with iron and paper.


    When the vacuum chopping was about to hit him, Zhang Han slightly sideways, drew a semicircle in the air with his right leg and kicked it out at high speed.


    LAN feet!


    A crescent moon vacuum chopper, which was nearly twice as big as the LAN foot kicked by Bruno, emerged and was bombarded with the incoming chopper.


    Boom!


    In the fierce bombardment, the powerful and sharp chop not only broke Bruno''s kick, but also attacked his body along the previous track.


    Bruno flew away from the attack and said, "how is it possible? Who is this mysterious guy in front of you? He can master the haze foot in the six movements?"


    Before he could understand, he saw Zhang Han''s body flash and appeared in front of him, with an index finger growing bigger and bigger in his eyes.


    Bruno was surprised and angry, and shouted in his heart, how is it possible?


    This is clearly shaving and pointing gun!

 Chapter 507

    Writing lunyan has the ability to copy moves. In the world of fire and shadow, even complex Ninja can be copied, not to mention mere body art? It''s not easy to copy.


    If in other worlds, such as the world of killing immortals, when general practitioners use Taoism, most of them will have matching Dharma formulas and mental cultivation methods.


    If you copy it with the writing wheel eye, you can only get its shape, but you can''t get the real divine marrow. Even if you copy it, it''s useless and can''t give full play to the real power of Taoism.


    But the pirate world is different. In addition to the fruit ability, most of the other physical skills are urged by the powerful physical body, which can be used immediately after being copied. There is no supporting mental method.


    Concise and easy to use!


    Zhang Han can only sigh that teacher WT is really a confidant of the transgressor. He knows that it is not easy for everyone to walk in the multi universe and has not designed a high threshold.


    Facing the finger gun from Zhang Han thorn, Bruno dared not neglect it. He quickly crossed his arms in front of him and shouted, "iron, steel!"


    This is the upgraded iron block he fumbled out through long practice. Compared with ordinary iron, the defense is nearly doubled.


    Dong!


    A dull noise erupted between the two people, and a circle of light white air waves spread between fingers and arms.


    Bruno felt a pain in his arm and involuntarily stepped back three or four steps.


    Looking down, I saw a blood hole about half a finger deep in the left forearm. The bright red blood gurgled out and fell on the ground drop by drop along the arm.


    "There should be a paper painting! When all the six styles are copied, it will result in his life!" Zhang Han thought so.


    However, the next second was surprised by Bruno''s action.


    As a spy member of cp9, Bruno has no strong self-esteem in his heart. After only a few moves, he clearly knows that he is not Zhang Han''s opponent at all.


    At the moment, Bruno had only one thought in his mind. Since he was not someone else''s opponent, what else would he play? The information must be given to rob Lucci as soon as possible.


    Bruno''s body shook back slightly. In the empty air, a small humanoid door suddenly appeared. Before Zhang Han chased him, Bruno had no space in the door!


    "Hum! Did you run?"


    Zhang Han smiled angrily and scolded his carelessness. Knowing that the opponent is capable of fruit, he is still studying the six moves while fighting... It''s a waste of time!


    After saying that, Zhang Hanli immediately waved his right palm, wrapped the huge dark magic in the palm and clapped it on the ground. In an instant, a silent wave expanded rapidly and rippled out, isolating all the space within a kilometer.


    Mirror space!


    When Bruno opened the door, he stared and was shocked to find that he was still in place and had hardly changed his position!


    "Impossible?!"


    Bruno closed the door and opened it again, still in place!


    Failure of fruit ability?


    Who can tell me what''s going on?


    "What fruit are you eating?" Bruno asked, with a ghost expression on his face!


    Up to now, if you don''t understand the reason why menmen fruit loses its effect, Zhang Han is playing tricks in the dark, he will be a fool.


    Zhang Han said leisurely, "the devil fruit that can freely control space is not only your door fruit. What''s so strange?" his face had an expression of ''don''t stare at me, surprise is because you have short knowledge''.


    The six styles can''t compare with each other. The door fruit loses its function, and Bruno''s shadow area expands rapidly. He can''t help but think of it sadly. Can''t he even spread the news?


    "In that case, I have to fight!"


    Bruno took a deep breath, trampled heavily on the ground with his feet, rushed up like lightning and shouted, "iron, broken!"


    He clenched his right hand into a fist, jumped straight, and hit Zhang Han''s head.


    Shaving combined with iron block is an extremely fast attack in the eyes of ordinary people. However, in the dynamic vision of writing wheel eyes, the speed of the other party is countless times slower, which is not a threat to yourself.


    Zhang Han relaxed the ape''s arm, as if it was slow, real and urgent. He grabbed Bruno''s wrist and threw him on the ground along the strength of the other party''s downward rush.


    Boom!


    Bricks and stones were smashed, smoke and dust stirred up, and the ground was hit with a hole and a half meters deep.


    Between the lightning and flint, Bruno had no time to make the whole body iron, and his wrist was tightly hooped, so he couldn''t get rid of it in a short time. In desperation, he had to twist his waist and turn around, let his back land on the ground, and try to reduce the damage.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Bruno was lying in the pit, coughing violently, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was seriously injured.


    What made him even more desperate was that before his body slowed down, he saw a black and shiny iron fist coming face to face.


    This is... Armed?!


    This damn bastard, since he can be domineering, why bother fighting with himself? Are you kidding yourself? Bruno thought angrily.


    Boom!


    The answer was a loud bang. Zhang Han bombarded his chest with his domineering iron fist. In an instant, he broke his sternum and sank.


    Bruno''s face turned extremely red. With a ''poof'' sound in his mouth, he spewed out a mouthful of blood. With a unwilling expression, he fainted.


    "Hoo!"


    One punch stunned the other party. Zhang Han sighed softly, frowned and murmured, "just now, he responded quickly and used the mirror space in time, otherwise he would be run away by this guy! There are many kinds of devil fruits and strange abilities, so we must be careful in the future!"


    Space ability can''t talk about who has a high level or who has a low level. It mainly depends on the ability of users.


    Bruno''s development of door fruit is not enough, so he can''t break the isolation of mirror space. If he has the strength of a general or even the four emperors, I''m afraid the mirror space can''t imprison his door fruit ability.


    In the final analysis, no matter how powerful the fruit is, if the user is too weak, he can''t exert much ability... Unless you eat dark fruit and restrain all abilities, you''d better exercise honestly and improve the physical strength.


    Zhang Han pulled out the soul chopping knife and urged the spirit pressure. The body of the knife changed into more than a dozen bloody tentacles. The tip wriggled and stabbed Bruno''s body.


    Even in drowsiness, the strong tingling still made Bruno''s body twitch, and even his forehead burst into a cold sweat.


    After entering each other''s body, the bloody tentacles were immediately subdivided into thousands of thin tentacles, which spread to all parts and bones along Bruno''s body, stripping out the fruit energy contained in the cells bit by bit.

 Chapter 508

    "How to deal with the ability of door fruit?"


    Looking at the translucent energy body wrapped into zongzi by blood colored tentacles, Zhang Han hesitated.


    It is mentioned in the original book that only one devil fruit can be eaten. If you eat two, you will have a great probability of exploding and dying. In the whole pirate world, only the future black beard Diqi has two fruit abilities, dark fruit and shock fruit.


    The previous Xianglei fruit was used to construct the solution, which has nothing to do with Zhang Han himself.


    In short, he can eat a demon fruit himself.


    However, if you eat the devil''s fruit, you will be disgusted by the sea and restrained by the hailou stone. The weakness is too obvious.


    If it is not necessary, Zhang Han will not eat devil fruit, or directly give himself fruit ability.


    Besides, Superman''s fruit is not a top fruit. Give yourself the fruit ability. If you can''t accommodate other abilities in the future, you''ll lose a lot!


    Faced with no matching soul chopping knife, Zhang Han either gave the fruit ability to the puppet, or let the inner world devour refining, and then simulated to build a similar ability.


    The laws of the world are incomplete. After refining the fruit ability, the constructed ability may not reach the original level of the fruit.


    In other words, the ability of fruit will be weakened.


    The advantage is that there is no need to be afraid of water, and Zhang Han can have a variety of fruit abilities at the same time, without the risk of explosion and death.


    "Forget it! Let the soul chopping knife devour it! It doesn''t matter if you weaken your ability. It''s too painful to be afraid of water!"


    Look at Luffy in the original book. He drinks no less sea water than he eats meat


    Zhang Han looked at the translucent energy fruit emitting mysterious light and urged the spirit pressure. Dozens of bloody tentacles plunged into the energy body and swallowed the door fruit bit by bit.


    When the fruit was swallowed up by the soul chopping knife, Zhang hanshun handed a knife to Bruno, who was in a coma, and ended his life, Shi Shi ran took back the mirror world and left the street.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the bustling water capital, on a remote small Cape Rock Island, Zhang Hanjing stood in front of a huge rock, closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    On the opposite side, on the rock surface, which is several times larger than people''s body, there are countless finger thick and thin holes, all of which are the traces left by Zhang Han''s practice of finger gun.


    The dense holes are like beehives. Just looking at them makes people feel numb and shudder.


    It''s even true to poke on a rock. If it''s on a person, what''s it worth?


    It has been two days since he killed Bruno that day and gained fruit. During this period, Zhang Han has been practicing the six styles on the island.


    Before entering the water capital, he made an appointment with the black charcoal for five days, and it took only three days to seize the fruit ability. Therefore, he practiced here and waited for the arrival of the black charcoal.


    In the six moves, the iron block defense is pretty good, but after use, his body is too stiff and has a great impact on speed and attack. Zhang Han practiced it twice and gave it up.


    Seeing and hearing, the color is domineering, and the paper painting also seems to overlap, which has also been abandoned.


    Today, Zhang Han mainly practices the four styles of shaving, moon step, finger gun and LAN foot. Wait until you are proficient in the four forms, and then improve it.


    If it is not improved, the power is not as good as the strange power fist superimposed with attribute changes. It can not be used as a conventional attack means.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Han suddenly opened his eyes, and his five fingers in his right hand became claws. With a cold light, one claw blasted to the rock in front of him.


    Finger gun, eagle claw!


    Silently, five fingers were deeply embedded in the rock surface, leaving five thick or thin holes. Hard rock, under the attack of a gun, is as fragile as a plastic foam.


    Zhang Han took back his claws, raised his hand and rubbed his chin, frowned and thought of cableway, "for me, the rocks are too fragile. Do you want to find some thick steel plates to practice?"


    As for taking a living person''s head to practice directly like Mei Chaofeng... Just when the idea came up, the body suddenly trembled. It felt cold when you think about it!


    After practicing pointing the gun for a while, Zhang Han jumped back more than ten meters, distanced himself from the rock, raised himself sideways, and rowed his right foot at high speed in mid air.


    LAN feet!


    In an instant, a light blue meniscus vacuum chopper burst out, flashed over the rock surface, and then quickly disappeared into the distant sea.


    Bang!


    Stagnated for a second or two, the rock cut by LAN foot suddenly split in two and fell to the left and right sides. Looking closely, the cut on the rock surface is smooth, which is much smoother than that cut with an electric saw!


    "Average!"


    Zhang Han nodded and shook his head again. The power of such vacuum chopping is not as powerful as using spirit to flatten the chopping, let alone compared with crescent Tianchong.


    It''s OK to deal with ordinary people. In front of experts, it''s not enough. Of course, when the physical strength increases, the power of LAN foot will also increase.


    After practicing again for a while, Zhang Han suddenly stopped and bowed his head to meditate, "since LAN foot can be sent out through strong kicking, why can''t it be sent out through chopping, or even like the magic power of snapping fingers?"


    At the thought of this, my heart suddenly aroused great interest. I saw him imitate the magic shape of the snapping finger in the martial arts novel. His thumb clung to his middle finger, brewing for a while, and suddenly popped up.


    A very sharp sound blew in my ears. At the moment when the middle finger popped out, a crescent shaped vacuum chopping blow with white shimmer appeared in the air, about the size of a palm.


    Not waiting for Zhang Han to be happy for long, the curved moon cut only flew less than three meters away, then scattered and disappeared in front of him.


    "Is it because the fingers are too thin and explosive?" murmured his mouth.


    In other words, since it is a chopping attack similar to LAN''s foot with your fingers, why not combine it with your finger gun?


    Zhang Han gave up this attempt after a little thought.


    The finger gun hardens the fingers and then uses high-speed stabbing to kill. The attack power is much higher than that of bullets. However, the fingers are hardened harder than steel. How can they pop up?


    If you want to cut with your fingers, you must ensure that your fingers are soft enough. It is almost contrary to the principle of finger gun and cannot be used together.


    Subsequently, Zhang Han tried dozens of times, and the effect was still not very satisfactory.


    The furthest distance of the chopping blow from the finger is only seven or eight meters. More than that, even if it attacks the rock, it can''t be broken.


    "The power is too small! How to strengthen the fingers?" Zhang Han looked up and sighed, suddenly patted his head and said, "how can I forget it!"


    Finger strength is not enough, isn''t it still domineering?


    After the hardening of the armed color, are you afraid of the problem of insufficient strength?

 Chapter 509

    When he thought of it, Zhang Han turned his palm again and was facing the rock. His thumb tightly clasped his middle finger and shouted, "the armed color hardened... Ouch, I''ll go!"


    Just as he was about to pop up his fingers, Zhang Han was stunned! After hardening the finger with domineering force, the finger is as hard as steel and can''t bounce out at all!


    "What''s the situation? Is this...?"


    Zhang Han shook his hand to disperse his domineering spirit, scratched his head and recalled it carefully.


    It seems that the master who used armed color hardening in the original work, whether it is fist or claw, always posed first, and then hardened. The only thing that has hardened and can bend the arm is the rubber fruit Luffy.


    If you think so, you can''t use armed color hardening, but should use winding.


    "Six styles, LAN Yue!"


    The right hand turns over, the thumb tightly clasps the middle finger, and the light domineering spirit wraps around the finger, like an invisible film.


    With the high-speed pop-up of the middle finger, a light blue machete cut suddenly burst out, instantly pierced the rock five meters away and sank deeply into the ground behind the rock.


    succeed?!


    Zhang Han was delighted. He played with both hands and released LAN Yue several times in a row. He saw several sharp small cuts like a blade cut through the space and disappeared into the rock.


    With domineering entanglement, not only the power has been increased several times, but also the speed of chopping has been more than doubled, and the attack distance has been greatly extended.


    "Theoretically, the higher the domineering density of winding, the stiffer the fingers. It seems that we must find a balance point in it. It can not affect the speed of ejecting the finger sword, but also ensure the explosive power of lanyue..."


    Zhang Han pondered for a long time, trying to control the domineering density wrapped around his fingers, groping from low to high.


    With the increase of domineering density, LAN Yue''s attack power also increased, but her fingers became more and more stiff. After reaching a certain degree, it was difficult to bounce out.


    "This kind of domineering density, which is about to reach armed color hardening, but still belongs to the category of winding, should be the most appropriate!"


    After trying for a long time, I found the best balance point. Two hands and eight fingers pop up continuously. For a moment, countless small crescent shaped vacuum cuts burst out in front of him, cutting through the air and shaking bursts of sharp explosions.


    Among them, the finger sword from the middle finger is vigorous and powerful, with the strongest power, but the speed is a little weak. The index finger is similar to the ring finger. Compared with the middle finger, it is less powerful and faster!


    The little finger has the lowest attack power, but the chopping speed is the fastest.


    It can be said that four fingers have their own advantages and disadvantages!


    When Zhang Han was practicing happily facing the rock not far away, a few dull sounds suddenly came from his ears.


    Turning his head, he saw two figures in the air. One before and one after, they stepped on the air and flew here.


    Moon step?


    Zhang Han was a little stunned, and then bent his mouth and smiled, "it should be several people lurking in the water capital of cp9. They found me in only two days. Cp9''s intelligence ability is good!"


    In fact, a whole day had passed when robucci and others learned of Bruno''s death. When they found out the cause of Bruno''s death and looked for Zhang Han, it actually took less than a day, which was stronger than Zhang Han''s intelligence ability.


    Lucci landed on the island with Kaku. While carefully looking at Zhang Han, he asked, "did you kill Bruno?"


    "Good!"


    Zhang Han nodded and looked at Rob Lucci curiously.


    As mentioned in the original book, this guy is the strongest in the history of cp9. He is superb in the use of six styles, and his strength is several times higher than that of other members.


    Don''t think robucci is a small boss in the early and middle stages, just think his strength is not strong.


    Many people have mentioned that in the battle of justice Island, it is not so much that Luffy defeated rob Lucci as that Lucci was defeated by the plot. In fact, it is reasonable to say so.


    No matter because of the aura of the protagonist or the need of the plot, if you read the original work, you can more or less notice that Lurgi''s strength has been weakened or blurred!


    So the question is, will lurch be domineering?


    As a senior spy of the espionage organization directly under the world government, he has practiced the six styles to the highest level. Even the characters who are very afraid of the Navy Lieutenant General have never used domineering in the original book!


    Can you believe that?


    In the Navy, senior officials above lieutenant general will be domineering. As Lucci, if he wants to learn domineering, it is absolutely very easy.


    Besides, when performing the task, who knows if he will encounter a more difficult person with fruit ability of element system. Lurgi is not a fool. If he doesn''t learn to be domineering, how can he do the task?


    There are some details in the original work that can also reflect that wayward Qi will use domineering. For example, Luffy was beaten twice by wayward Qi''s six style mystery and six King gun.


    As a rubber man, Luffy will not be hurt by other attacks such as bullets, shells and fists except chopping. But the six King gun is a shockwave from a serious fist!


    It is possible that Luffy''s ability to spit blood is the result of being entangled with the armed color domineering.


    As for him, like a silly x, he fought against the third gear with an iron block, and then he was defeated by Luffy, who was on the verge of the limit, driving the second gear and one pass... Well, don''t care about these details!


    No matter how vague Lurgi''s strength was in the original book, Zhang Han raised his vigilance after seeing him. In his spiritual pressure perception, this guy''s strength is very strong, and his physical strength in ordinary state is almost the same as himself.


    "It seems to have been mentioned in the original book that under normal conditions, Lurgi''s Taoist power value is 4000. I don''t know after transformation, but my strength has at least doubled. In this way, my Taoist power value should also be about 4000!"


    Zhang Han felt carefully and estimated silently in his heart.


    Lurgi didn''t expect that in the face of members of the world government, the other party not only answered cleanly, but also had no emotional change.


    Doesn''t he know Bruno''s true identity?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help looking at Kaku tacitly, turned his head and looked at Zhang Han, "tell me your purpose!"


    The tone was very cold, like interrogating a prisoner.


    Zhang Han didn''t want to answer this boring question. Suddenly, he moved in his heart and said with great interest, "seriously, it''s not a big deal, but he had a dispute with him when drinking. He killed him by mistake."


    "What? Do you want to find a place for your friends?"


    On that day, when Zhang Han revealed Bruno''s identity, only Frankie nearby heard it. Of course, he would not tell Lu Qi and others about it.

 Chapter 510

    Speaking of such words, Zhang Han actually wants to know whether Lurgi and others, as spies, choose to expose their identity and fight with him in the face of the killing of their companions, or to calm down for the task and continue to lurk in the shipyard.


    Opposite, Lucci and Kaku also thought of this.


    The reason to trace Zhang Han''s whereabouts is to worry about the hidden danger of identity exposure.


    Since the other party "didn''t know" Bruno''s real identity, they had scruples again, hesitated, weighed for a long time, and didn''t make up their mind.


    On a small island outside the capital of water, the three were only seven or eight meters away and faced each other. The atmosphere was silent and solemn, making it difficult to breathe.


    After a long time, Kaku with a square long nose stretched out his head and whispered in Lucci''s ear, "go back to the shipyard first. I''ll catch him and take him back for interrogation."


    Mingming is only in his twenties, but he likes to call himself an old man. Zhang Han is also drunk!


    Kaku''s idea is that no matter whether the other party knows their true identity or not, they should catch it first and interrogate it carefully.


    If Zhang Han''s strength is too high and his identity is exposed during the battle, he will continue to perform the task by lurch and kalifa, lurking up and no longer looking for his trouble.


    In their hearts, finding the design drawing of the ancient weapon Pluto is the first thing to do.


    When Lu Qi heard the speech, he gently shook his head and whispered, "this guy of unknown origin is not weak. You go back first and I''ll deal with him."


    Most powerful warriors have an inexplicable intuition. In Lu Qi''s perception, the other party seems thin and weak on the surface, but just standing there at random gives him a strange feeling of integration with the surrounding environment.


    Such an opponent is definitely not comparable to Kaku!


    When he heard Lu Qi''s words, Kaku was suddenly stunned and looked at Zhang Han strangely. He opened his mouth, but said nothing more. He turned decisively and left along the way.


    "Have you discussed it?"


    Seeing Kaku leaving, Zhang Han didn''t stop him. He bent his mouth and smiled on his face.


    I''ve been practicing the six styles these days, and I''m just a little successful. Now, it''s a good thing to have an opponent who will practice the six styles to the top as a companion!


    Lurgi''s face was gloomy and murmured, "you don''t know what kind of existence you''re facing. I advise you to stay put!"


    "Ha ha! Do you want to say that being the enemy of you is the enemy of the world government?" Zhang Han shrugged and didn''t care, "in fact, I already knew!"


    Lucci suddenly changed color and stared at each other angrily.


    It turned out that this guy already knew the identity of several people. What he said just now should be to reduce the number of enemies.


    "Asshole! Now that you know what you shouldn''t know, you have to suppress you for the task!" Lucci said gnashing his teeth.


    Zhang Han doesn''t know what the other party thinks, but he can guess some. I just said that. I just thought it was interesting. At the same time, I also gave them another choice.


    Kaku left and chose to live. Lurgi was powerful, stayed and chose to die!


    That''s it!


    As for whether there is another Kaku, it is not a big problem in the face of absolute power.


    Zhang Han jokingly said, "suppression? Don''t say something that doesn''t match your strength. It''s bad to be too confident."


    "Are you trying to annoy me? Words are actually the most useless weapon."


    Rob Lucci, who has always adhered to the dark justice, is not an impulsive and irritable character. In his judgment, Zhang Han''s threat to his latent task is too great, which has reached the point where it must be erased.


    "I just told the truth. You think too much!"


    Zhang Han helplessly patted his forehead. It seems that many times, some people don''t understand their words. Is it your lack of expression? no, it isn''t!


    In his opinion, it''s just a matter of vision. For those who can''t see the gap between the enemy and us, it''s useless to say more!


    Lucci didn''t spend more time with the other party. If he stayed here for one more minute, the probability of revealing his identity would be one point higher. This battle must be decided quickly!


    "Shave!"


    Lu Qi''s feet were treading heavily on the ground, and a small hole was stepped out of the hard rock. The body lightning generally attacked Zhang Han, and the index finger of his right hand pointed to his chest.


    Finger gun!


    Zhang Han''s eyes narrowed, and the writing wheel''s eyes automatically emerged.


    It''s also the shaving in the six styles. Lurgi makes it out two or three times faster than himself and more than twice as fast as Bruno!


    Is this the ability of the strongest six types of users?


    Zhang Han doesn''t think that he will lose to the other party. At present, he is in a weak position because he has only been in contact with the six styles for a few days. After a while, it''s not certain who is strong and who is weak!


    There are many thoughts in my mind, but the action in my hand is not slow.


    Zhang Han was motionless. When the index finger of his right hand was in a hurry, a finger gun was pointed on Lu Qi''s wrist.


    With a dull hum, Lu Qi took back his arm like lightning and looked down. There was a deep blood hole in his wrist. The blood gurgled and sprayed and dyed his sleeves red.


    "How is that possible?"


    With only one move, Lurgi suddenly had a terrible wave in his heart. The speed and strong body he was proud of in the past had no effect on him!


    He doesn''t know the wonderful function of writing wheel eyes. Even if the speed is doubled, it''s useless. Dynamic vision still captures clearly.


    With the person who has written the wheel eye, Zhang Han can only ha ha!


    Moon step!


    Since the melee was at a disadvantage, Lurgi immediately changed his strategy, his body flashed and moved in the air, trampled on the air continuously, and burst into bursts of dull noise.


    LAN feet!


    Just as he flew over Zhang Han''s head, he suddenly waved his right leg and cut through the space with an ultra-high speed vacuum chop.


    On the ground, Zhang Han also kicked sideways. His powerful leg force rubbed the air and drew a semicircle in the air. A crescent shaped chop flew head-on to the sky.


    Boom!


    The two light blue knives and awns, which were almost the same, blasted together, rippling up layers of air waves and spreading in all directions.


    Lurgi was shocked by the powerful anti shock force and raised several meters again. His feet continuously trampled on the air and stagnated in mid air.


    I was surprised and angry. The guy in front of me was so familiar with the six styles!


    "Lan feet, chaos!"


    His legs moved, leaving countless leg shadows in the air. Suddenly, dozens of chopping blows that were slightly smaller than the previous ones poured down.


    Zhang Han stepped heavily on the ground and dodged again and again. He had the feeling of seeing and hearing that he was domineering. It was easy to find the gap between the heavy blades. On the surface, he seemed to be in a hurry, but in fact, it didn''t matter much.

 Chapter 511

    Boom, boom, boom


    Dozens of vacuum cuts failed, bombarding the ground one after another, leaving countless shallow or deep gullies.


    The island vibrated slightly, and the rubble collapsed and splashed everywhere. The dense smoke and dust from the agitation obscured the two figures and almost covered the whole island.


    "It''s not my style to fight back!"


    After avoiding the attack, Zhang Hanli immediately stepped on the air and flew into the air and rushed straight towards Lu Qi. The best way to fight is to have a writing wheel eye and get closer to your opponent.


    "Finger gun, eagle claw!"


    The five fingers of his right hand became claws, and with a sharp sound of breaking the air, he grabbed the other party''s chest. Before the attack, the sharp wind wrapped around your fingertips came to your face, making your cheeks ache.


    In the face of such a violent claw, Lurgi didn''t seem to take it to heart. He didn''t flash or hide. He shouted in his mouth, "iron, broken!"


    With the voice, he clenched his right hand into a fist, and the whole right arm was as hard as steel. He hit it with his claws.


    "Do you want to fight with me? Think too much!"


    A flash of light flashed in Zhang Han''s eyes. Between the electric light and flint, the right claw stretched out flexibly twisted, and fastened Lu Qi''s wrist. At the same time, his left hand became a claw, and an eagle claw blasted to the other party''s abdomen.


    Lu Qi''s face changed greatly. The opponent changed his moves too quickly in melee, and he couldn''t react at all! In the melee battle with him, there was a feeling of being sent to the door and slaughtered... Depressed, I just wanted to vomit blood!


    At the critical moment, Lu Qi couldn''t think much. He shouted, "iron block!"


    The muscles of the whole body puffed up and stretched the suit to death, but it was ready to resist the claw attack.


    Bang!


    The collision between fingers and body burst out a dull sound, and the surrounding air seemed to vibrate violently, forming a circle of shallow air waves.


    Luke couldn''t help humming. He just felt that the abdominal colic was unbearable. Wave after wave invaded his nerves. The pain almost made him breathe.


    The body was bombarded by great force and flew backward involuntarily.


    However, at the moment, his arm was still tightly clasped by Zhang Han. Under the pull, his lower body bounced up high, almost parallel to the ground.


    Just then, Lu Qi stared at the beads angrily and was shocked. In the sight, a pure white leather boot flew from bottom to top


    This guy''s melee ability is too strong. His moves are faster than expected. With his own strength, he can''t stop one move!


    In the face of continuous pounding, Lurgi instinctively raised his left arm and blocked it in front of his chest.


    Boom!


    There was another dull noise.


    Zhang Han''s right foot was wrapped in violent force and kicked the other party''s arm like lightning. At the same time, he loosened his right hand and kicked it high into the air.


    Forced to bear the other party''s two heavy blows, fortunately, Lucci has been trying to maintain the iron state. Although his arms and abdomen are painful, he has not been seriously injured.


    Standing high in the air, when Lu Qi was about to turn his body over and adjust his balance, he suddenly found that Zhang Han had stepped on the moon step to catch up!


    "Heaven guard your feet!"


    The horror and confusion on Lu Qi''s face came into his eyes. Zhang Han just smiled coldly. His raised right foot cut through the void, and the explosive force hit his back.


    At the moment when Zhang Han''s right heel was about to appear, Lu Qi looked very solemn and dared not have the idea of retaining strength. The body suddenly shook, the whole person expanded rapidly, and the skin showed light yellow, dotted with dense black spots.


    Both hands and feet became animal limbs, and a slender tail extended from the tailbone... The whole human muscle bulged, for example, nearly doubled, stretching and tearing the black suit.


    Animal cat fruit, leopard type!


    When his body was hit hard in succession, Lurgi could only use his fruit ability to transform into an adult animal form. At the same time, he roared, "iron block, empty wood!"


    In an instant, the body, which was nearly twice as big, expanded again, and the clothes on the upper body completely broke into pieces of cloth, scattered in the air and floated away with the wind.


    This move belongs to the enhanced version of iron block, which is also developed by Lurgi combined with fruit ability.


    In the empty wood state, there is not only defense, but also counterattack. The stronger the body is hit, the greater the counterattack force.


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    Everything is done between electro-optic flint.


    When Zhang Han''s Tianshou foot blew on Lu Qi''s back, his iron block and empty wood had also been formed!


    Boom!


    The sound like heavy thunder came into my ears, and there were gusts of wind around me, flying wantonly.


    Lurgi was like a shell. He was bombarded by the explosive force and hit the ground into the hard rock.


    On the other hand, Zhang Han was also uncomfortable. The strength returned from his feet exceeded expectations. The whole right foot was numb, and even his bones seemed to tremble.


    "It can be called the strongest in cp9 history. Sure enough, there are some ways!"


    Zhang Han shook his right foot, frowned and muttered, "I''m careless! I knew he would use the fruit ability. I should have used the armed color just now!"


    When Zhang Han fell to the ground, Lu Qi climbed out of the pit in a panic. A touch of blood was still hanging on the corners of his mouth, which was very ferocious and terrible with the ferocious animal face.


    Even with the strengthening of iron, the body is still seriously injured.


    Lu Qi was very depressed. He was strong. Eighty or ninety percent of his strength was in close combat. There was only one move for medium and long-range attack.


    But in the face of Zhang Han, the close attack was just abused by blood, which was very painful!


    "I admit that your strength is very strong, but after transformation, my strength is three times that before, and you have no chance!" Lucci arched up slightly, bared his sharp fangs and said fiercely.


    In his opinion, the other side is only a pervert with strong melee ability, and the others, whether speed or power, are only about the same as himself in the ordinary state, so he can say this.


    Zhang Han was a little funny. In order to exercise the six styles that he was not familiar with, he not only didn''t use spiritual pressure and Zhenyuan, but also didn''t make him domineering. Unexpectedly, he was underestimated!


    In that case... Pointing gun, eagle claw! Armed color hardening!


    Zhang Han arched up slightly, his hands hanging on his side, his five fingers shrinking into claws. His feet trampled on the ground at high speed and rushed past like a loaded shell.


    This, this is... Domineering?!!!


    Lurgi''s mouth widened with surprise. A cat''s face was no longer as fierce as before, and he was stunned like a puppet.


    What the hell is this guy in front of you? You can not only practice the six moves, but also practice your domineering spirit to such an extent!


    When Zhang Han invaded four or five meters away, Lu Qi regained his consciousness. He didn''t dare to fight with each other closely, so he quickly flew up and plundered into the air.

 Chapter 512

    Under the blue sky, the smoke and dust on the island surged up, thick and could not be melted.


    At the moment, Lu Qi and Zhang Han were in a fierce battle. One of them jumped up and flew into the air, and the other stepped on the ground and chased away.


    "Lan foot, Kai bird!"


    Lurgi waved his right leg, kicked and chopped at high speed. A light blue bird like vacuum chopper appeared in front of him, and dived down with a harsh sound of breaking the air.


    "Break it for me!"


    Zhang Han rushed head-on into the air without dodging, and his dark left claw angrily exploded in the center of the bird like chop.


    The sharp claw and chopping blow each other, suddenly burst into an amazing explosion.


    As if it had stagnated for half a second, the vacuum chopping was like a mirror, which suddenly burst into pieces. The earthquake waves shook layer upon layer and spread in all directions.


    Lu Qi''s pupils were tight and his heart was dignified. He turned into a powerful LAN foot in the form. He was directly smashed by the other party''s claws!


    Just then, Zhang Han stepped on the air again, fit through the center of the explosion and flew up.


    Although he was shocked, Lucci knew that he could not let the other party close in any case. Otherwise, I will have no resistance.


    "Lan feet, leopard tail!"


    With a low cry in his mouth, Lucci spun around at high speed in mid air, his slender tail cut out like a sharp blade, and flew down with a circular chop of burning fire.


    "Faint! Dare to fly my kite!"


    Zhang Han looked at the flame light wave flying head-on. Through the flame, he vaguely saw that Lu Qi''s figure was several meters higher.


    I''m afraid the other party will continue to fly kites when he breaks the chop.


    Although this kind of play is a scoundrel, it is very effective. It''s strange that I haven''t finished shaving and monthly steps yet, and it seems too slow in speed.


    It''s also reasonable for people to fly kites.


    Since the other party wants to fight long-range attack with himself, just as he wants!


    In an instant, Zhang Han dispersed the spirit pressure and forcibly stripped the natural energy of the wind attribute within hundreds of meters around, like a circling cyan cyclone wrapped around the black right claw.


    "Strange force, strong wind breaking!"


    The violent whirlwind mixed with armed color fiercely shot out of its claws. The flame chopping in front of the body failed to last for a second, so it was torn into a little spark.


    The cyan whirlwind didn''t stop and roared straight towards Luqi. Halfway through, the whirlwind turns faster and faster, and expands rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, all the space within 20 meters around has been included.


    At the moment, it was too late for Lucci to sneak away. In desperation, we can only use iron block and empty wood again to resist the attack of tornado and cyclone.


    Gale breaking belongs to the upgraded version of strange force wind roar. With the continuous increase of Zhang Han''s physical strength, the strange force fist with changing attributes is becoming stronger and stronger. The power of this fist is no less than the degree of full cutting with spirit pressure.


    The violent whirlwind is actually a combination of countless sharp blades. Although Lurgi''s iron block is powerful, it still can''t resist the attack of thousands of wind blades.


    The yellow and white fur fell off one after another under the continuous cutting of the wind blade. After a while, the body became uneven, sometimes mixed with blood stains of different depths.


    Lu Qi bit his teeth and forced himself to bear countless wind blades. When the wind disappeared, the whole person seemed to have been soaked in blood, which was extremely miserable and frightening.


    Zhang Han ran the spirit pressure, swept over the other party, and knew it clearly in his heart. On the surface, the scarred body seems to be sprayed with blood. Most of them are skin injuries, and there are almost no real heavy injuries.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo... Don''t underestimate the willpower to practice the six styles to the limit!"


    Lucci fell to the ground slowly and gasped.


    After fighting for a long time, Zhang Han was also a little tired. The six styles and domineering are relatively powerful martial arts, but the physical strength consumed is also not small.


    It is no wonder that in the battle of the pirate king, the armed color will harden only at the moment before the attack. The longer the domineering time is maintained, the physical consumption increases almost exponentially. It''s not worth using armed color all the time.


    Besides, soul chopping Sabre can absorb spirit pressure, but it can''t replenish physical strength.


    Thinking about this, Zhang Han thought silently, "it seems that in the future, the body can only be used as an auxiliary, otherwise the endurance is a big problem!"


    After a few breaths, Lurgi suddenly straightened up and silently thought that the other party''s strength and martial arts are very strong, but the speed is not fast. As long as my speed is increased to a higher level, I should not be hurt by him again.


    Thinking about it, Lurgi picked up his confidence again and shouted, "return your life, draw your body on paper!"


    In an instant, the original huge body suddenly expanded and shrunk, as if something was running in the body. In a few seconds, Lurgi in human and animal form returned to his height in normal form!


    The skin on the body surface is still spotted leopard pattern, indicating that he is still in transformation form.


    Return of life?


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes, carefully looked at Lu Qi, who was reduced to the ordinary form, and muttered, "is this a sacrifice of the great power of transformation and strengthened the speed? What a magical martial art!"


    I couldn''t help but take a great interest in it.


    Lurgi is not the kind of teaser. When he fights, he becomes interested and returns his life to the enemy to show his ability to digest and absorb food.


    In the state of paper painted martial body, Lu Qi''s speed soared by more than half, more than twice as fast as Zhang Han''s shaving! He whirled around Zhang Han quickly, and several residual shadows appeared on the ground.


    "Point to the gun, dial!"


    Lurgi bent his index finger and turned into a sharp nail. As soon as his finger bounced, an air bomb shot out.


    "Is this NIMA going to fly my kite to death?"


    Is there such a bully? Honest people are going to be angry!


    Zhang Han flashed the air bomb on his side. He was furious and was not ready to exercise the six moves again. His right hand clenched into a fist, and all the natural energy of the surrounding fire elements wrapped around his fist, like a python bathing in fire, roaring silently.


    "The armed color is hardened! Strange force, big burning Python!"


    He ran the spirit pressure, stepped on the foot, flashed again and again, and appeared in front of the other party in an instant.


    Lu Qi, who was moving at a high speed, was surprised. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the speed of the other party soared several times. He was much faster than himself in the state of paper drawn martial arts. His body almost couldn''t stop and hit the other party''s fist head-on.


    At the critical moment, Lurgi dared not reserve the slightest bit. The yellow and white animal fist stretched out straightly and shouted, "six types of profound meaning, six King guns!"


    The world is rustling and the wind and cloud is changing!


    Wrapped in domineering flame, the python roared out of his fist, and his body rose in the wind. In less than two seconds, it turned into a huge pillar of fire.


    The flames are blazing, the fury is like the river of heaven, and the waves are like anger! The momentum is many times more terrible than ace''s fire fist!


    In comparison, Lu Qi''s six King gun looks ordinary on the surface. A pair of sharp claws clenched into a fist, simply stretched out, and wrapped around the armed color domineering.


    With the naked eye alone, you can''t see any power.


    "Hey!"


    Say it sooner or later! Just as the giant python roared and flew in front of him, Lurgi suddenly stared at his eyes, his eyes almost burst out of his eyes, and his muscles swelled in his arms, containing explosive power.


    I saw a sudden shock with his fists. The amplitude of the shock was so small that it was difficult to detect if you didn''t look carefully. The surface of the fist suddenly burst into circles of light white air waves, turned into layers of shock waves, and met them.


    Boom!


    The giant python was wrapped in flames, as if it hit the invisible wall and burst open! Scattered red flames turned into fire snakes, meandering and scattering in all directions.


    On the other side, the light white shock wave also encountered strong resistance, and the surrounding space trembled gently, rippling layers of corrugated ripples and spreading.


    The fire was like a mountain avalanche and tsunami. I vowed to burn everything in front of me. The light white shock wave is simple and unadorned, but it impacts the flame layer by layer, and it can''t enter inch by inch.


    At this moment, the picture seemed to stand still!

 Chapter 513

    On the Cape Rock Island outside the water capital, the flame and shock wave are like two struggling giants, butting against each other, and no one will let anyone!


    Bursts of flames and shock waves bombarded the surrounding rocky ground.


    Click, click!


    In the fierce bombardment, a few slight explosions came into my ears.


    The ground under my feet seemed unable to withstand the continuous attack of seismic waves. Suddenly, a wide gully opened, trembled and extended to both sides.


    The whole island shook violently, and the surrounding sea water suddenly rolled up huge waves, breaking through the sea level and straight into the air.


    After stagnating for about a second or two, they were subjected to the violent anti shock force. They couldn''t sustain the attack at almost the same time and flew backward.


    "This is... Armed color domineering?!"


    Zhang Han looked a little moved and gave a low exclamation in his mouth.


    Superimposed with the strange power fist with changed nature and the hardening of armed color, it only competed with the other party''s six King guns!


    Just at that moment, the spirit pressure clearly felt that there was a familiar energy in the shock wave of the opponent''s double fists. It is the existence of this energy that makes the simple force of shock become extremely powerful.


    Sure enough, as the top master of cp9, rob Lucci will use domineering!


    Compared with the six styles, Lu Qi''s cultivation of domineering spirit has not reached a great success. The density of domineering spirit is not high. He can only wind a layer of invisible energy on his fist and claws, and can''t directly harden his armed color like Zhang Han.


    After his surprise, Zhang Han didn''t take it to heart. There were more domineering people, especially in the second half of the great route. If you drop a brick, you may hit a domineering expert.


    It is not surprising that Lurgi will use domineering.


    What really interests Zhang Han is the six style upanishadism and six King gun he used just now.


    When the target is attacked at a short distance, it can control the acceleration of muscle contraction at the moment when the two fists are hit, and burst out a crisp and fierce force in a very short time, forming a shock wave in the form of shock, resulting in killing.


    The six forms is a kind of advanced physical skill that constantly breaks the limits of the body. If ordinary people don''t have enough physical strength and practice rashly, let alone fail to achieve results, I''m afraid even the body will be abandoned.


    The six King gun is above the limit, creating a more ferocious explosive force. The characteristics are somewhat similar to the Cunjin in Chinese martial arts.


    Zhang Han walked several planes, and his horizons were very broad. After just looking at it once, he touched the principles of it. He couldn''t help thinking. After the war, he also tried to use the six King gun to improve the explosive power of boxing.


    Strange power fist originally contains the power of explosion. If it can be used together with the six King gun... At the thought of some attractive possibility, Zhang Han can''t help but shine his eyes and fall into YY.


    Opposite, Lu Qi was shocked and smiled bitterly to himself. Even the six King guns could not help this guy. Is this his real strength?


    I''ve been fighting with myself for a long time just now. I''m afraid it''s to exercise the relatively weak six styles.


    Although in the state of life return, the physical strength has been nearly doubled, and the six King guns have also been weakened a lot, it can be found from the relaxed look of the other party that they didn''t do their best at all!


    Under the sea about 20 or 30 meters away from the island, a mini submarine lurked quietly. Inside the submarine, Frankie silently stared at the battle in the distance through the periscope.


    On the same day, when Zhang Han heard the news that cp9 spy members were lurking in the water capital, Frankie was shocked and inexplicable. He wanted to go straight to the shipyard immediately to remind his senior brother iceberg to be careful.


    But on the way, Frankie suddenly reacted that he didn''t know who else was lurking in the water capital except Bruno, the bar owner. If the spy had already lurked around the iceberg and rushed forward, he would not be able to help, but would harm him.


    With this in mind, Frankie restrained his mind and prepared to find Zhang Han and ask more questions.


    Who knows, since he captured the fruit ability of the gate, Zhang Han disappeared in the water capital. His younger brothers turned the whole city upside down and couldn''t find a figure.


    Just as Frankie was about to give up, he felt the abnormal vibration on the island and hurried over with a submarine.


    "Rob Lucci? With such strong strength, he can be a boatman in the shipyard. If so, that guy must also be a member of cp9!"


    "Damn! Have you been lurking so deep?" muttered Frankie, his eyebrows frowning tightly.


    Frankie knew that the purpose of cp9 was to design the ancient weapon Pluto in his hand. At present, the best way is to leave with the drawings.


    Iceberg, as the mayor of the water capital, cp9 can''t find the drawings and can''t help him.


    However, after living in the water capital for more than 20 years, I have long regarded this city as my home. To leave home and flee, Frankie was very reluctant to do so.


    Lu Qi gasped violently. He felt that his physical exertion was very fast. Bursts of fatigue rushed into his heart and invaded his nerves. He felt that his brain was a little slow in thinking.


    "I think you have a knife pinned to your waist. It must not be an ornament!"


    Lu Qi''s vision flashed over Zhang Han''s face and landed on the soul chopping knife. Then he said, "I''ll do my best for the next blow. I hope I can see your strongest attack!"


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, he couldn''t help being slightly stunned. He felt that the other party''s words seemed to have a dead will. I must have seen clearly the gap between the two sides before I can say that.


    "My name is Zhang Han, as you wish!"


    Zhang Han bowed slightly and his right hand fell on the handle of the knife.


    At this moment, the momentum of the whole person suddenly changed, and the violent spirit pressure turned into white light, roaring and pestering straight into the sky and stirring the clouds.


    The sky seemed to be gloomy for a minute. The strong wind suddenly rose and there was a lot of waste!


    It seems that the wild beast that has slept for countless years suddenly opened his eyes, stood high on the throne, maneuvered and looked down on all sentient beings.


    Lu Qi narrowed his eyes tightly. At the moment when Zhang Han released the spiritual pressure, a heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    In his sight, standing in the distance is not like a human being, but more like a demon God waking up from Jiuyou hell. The demon flame, waves and awe inspiring murderous spirit are almost like the essence. It is difficult to breathe, and the mind is almost lost!


    "Rob lurch!"


    In the cold wind, Lurgi took a few deep breaths, forced down the shivering feeling in his heart, said his name faintly, then clenched his fist and drank low, "return and lift life!"


    The muscles of the body bulged, burst, and kept surging. The whole body expanded and enlarged again, and changed into the previous human and animal form.

 Chapter 514

    The sharp teeth reflect the cold light, and the uplifted muscles have a full sense of strength. With the spotted leopard skin, the whole person is full of wildness, like a wounded beast, roaring low.


    With the passage of time, the spiritual pressure on him became heavier and heavier. Luke only felt as if there was something trembling in his body and almost wanted to get out of his body.


    "Is this a bully? It feels a little different..."


    Lu Qi was startled, and his heart was frightened. He thought silently for a moment. A flash of light flashed in his mind. Can he say... The other party is the fruit of a certain soul attribute?!


    Thinking of this, Lurgi bit his teeth, sank his consciousness into the body, urged the cells in the body and burst out more powerful energy.


    Just when the two men were in formation and made the last attack, a faint purple black air flow suddenly rose on Lu Qi''s body, wrapped around his body, coagulating but not dispersing.


    Looking at the strange airflow, Zhang Han frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, under the pressure of his own spirit, the domineering density increased again, almost reaching the degree of hardening of the armed color!


    Even so, what''s the point?


    The white light suddenly converged, and the terrible spiritual power poured into the knife. The red light of the soul chopping knife was as red as blood, which added a bit of evil spirit against the figure dressed in white.


    Lucci clenched his fists and stretched forward slowly.


    It seemed that there was an invisible wall in front of him blocking his fist. It was very difficult to move forward every inch, but the ferocious momentum was even higher.


    Almost at the same time, Zhang Han stamped his feet on the ground and bullied him like lightning. The blood light on the blade gradually compressed and solidified, turned into a dark red color, and was still transforming into black.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    This crescent moon was not cut directly with a knife as usual, but condensed on the blade and drew a semicircle in front of the body with the sharp blade.


    "Six style upanishadism, the largest wheel, six King gun!"


    The light white annular air wave burst out of Lurgi''s fists and burst forward in a straight line. The momentum was several times higher than the previous six King gun.


    Fist like a dragon, silent roar, sword like blood, cold and cold!


    In an instant, Zhang Han flashed in front of Lu Qi. The two figures staggered with each other, back to each other, and stood there quietly.


    The wind stopped and the smoke dispersed.


    Everything seems to have not changed. What has changed is the position of the two people and the spirit pressure and momentum gradually calmed down.


    "Good... So strong, chop!"


    It seemed to have stagnated for a second. With a low and dull sound of tearing cloth and silk, Lurgi''s body suddenly spewed out a lot of blood, and a little blood flowed into the air and dropped on the ground again.


    On a closer look, the whole person is divided into two from the left shoulder to the right abdomen. Now it''s all supported by one breath, but I can''t stand.


    This seems to be an introduction!


    At the moment of blood splashing, the whole island suddenly burst into a terrible gully and divided it into two.


    Even the sea on both sides of the island also extends a straight water cut-off path.


    Boom!


    The island tilted slightly to both sides, and countless stones of different sizes rolled into the sea.


    On the sea, the huge waves on both sides rolled up and soared up for tens of meters, but they seemed to be isolated by invisible walls and could not cross the deep giant gully. Then they rolled back and fell down again, blowing up countless spray.


    Zhang Han took back the scabbard, turned around and exclaimed, "you''re very good. You almost hurt me!"


    This is his truth.


    The fruit of the animal system has strong attack power. Coupled with the power and domineering of Lurgi, the power of the six King gun has reached the level of a prospective general.


    Just a moment ago, in the form of highly condensed spirit son of crescent sky Chong, I still felt that the knife mang seemed to have a tendency to collapse. If Lurgi''s domineering can harden his arm, he may be able to block this crescent chop!


    When the voice fell, Lurgi couldn''t support it any more. His body turned into two pieces. With a bang, he fell to the ground and died.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han moved in his heart, hurried forward, pulled out the soul chopping knife, turned into dozens of slender tentacles, and stripped the cat fruit energy from each other''s body.


    Animal demon fruit is basically useless to yourself, but the thing is right in front of you. It''s a pity not to take it. Let the soul chopping knife devour refining first. It may be useful in the future.


    After the fruit swallowing ability was completed, Zhang Han used telepathy to search for Lu Qi''s memory and found out the principle of life return and the release of the six King gun. Only then did he stand up again, spread the spirit pressure and carefully sense the position of the black charcoal.


    "Eh? Why is he here?"


    Spirit pressure swept across the sea. To Zhang Han''s surprise, Frankie drove a mini submarine and lurked in the distance.


    He opened his right hand, pointed at the empty sea, and shouted, "Vientiane Tianyin!"


    Affected by the huge gravity, the sea surface, which had just calmed down for a short time, suddenly soared waves, exposing the submarines lurking in it.


    Frankie hurriedly pressed the button, but he was helpless to find that the submarine had been pulled by gravity and approached the island quickly.


    Simply no longer control, open the top cover, half of the body exposed outside, shouted to Zhang Han, "red haired brother, don''t get me wrong, I just came to ask a question!"


    When the boat rushed to the shore, Zhang Han dispersed the gravity and said with a smile, "I reminded you that day that cp9 spies are lurking in the water capital. It''s been two days. Don''t you run away and wait to be caught?"


    Frankie smiled, didn''t put on that exaggerated posture, jumped off the submarine, inquired and asked, "red haired boy, you should have a grudge against cp9. I don''t know who else lurks in the shipyard besides Bruno and rob Lucci?"


    Zhang Han took a deep look at each other and didn''t answer directly. Instead, he asked, "are you sure you still want to know their names after watching my fight with Lurgi?"


    Frankie''s heart was cold and suddenly reacted. If the strength of cp9 members is similar to that of Lurgi, what can they do even if they know the name? Drive? assassination?


    Stop it! It''s better to run away.


    "I haven''t heard anything big in the water capital these days, and you came to me again. I think you haven''t touched the iceberg yet."


    Zhang Han raised his feet to the shore, turned his head and then said, "since you haven''t told the truth about the iceberg, pretend you don''t know anything. What to do and what to do. Someone will solve them in the future!"


    After a while, the straw hat group should enter the great route, and the water capital is a necessary place. Coupled with the existence of the protagonist''s aura, it should not be a big problem to solve cp9.

 Chapter 515

    Thinking of this, Zhang Han couldn''t help but bow his head and meditate. Since he came to this world, he has been practicing sullenly and hasn''t seen the protagonist yet.


    If you have time, it''s good to meet Luffy.


    In other words, ainilu, rob Lucci, and klockdahl who is going to be killed in the plan... It seems that he robbed Luffy''s customs clearance boss.


    When the straw hats enter the great route and face a calm world, I don''t know how they will feel!


    With Luffy''s attitude of eating goods, as long as there is meat, I''m afraid I won''t have any feelings!


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared on the sea in the distance, getting closer and closer. Before long, black charcoal''s huge head almost as big as the island stretched out of the sea. The scarlet snake letter swallowed and vomited, and the tip of his tongue almost touched Zhang Han.


    "Neptune?!"


    Frankie was thinking about the meaning of Zhang Han''s words. Suddenly, he felt a dark in front of him and looked up, but he found a large sea king stopped at the edge of the island. His nose seemed to smell the foul smell from each other''s mouth. He couldn''t help retreating and was shocked inexplicably.


    Zhang Han flew up and landed on the black charcoal''s head. He stamped his foot gently and motioned it to leave here. The black charcoal swayed its huge body, swam towards the distance, and soon disappeared on the sea.


    "Who the hell is that guy? He can control such a huge sea king! Such a person should be famous, but why haven''t you seen his reward?..."


    Frankie looked at the calm sea and was stunned.


    ¡­¡­


    The water capital is also as prosperous as before, with people coming and going through dense waterways. The sales promotion and Hawking along the street come and go one after another, forming an interesting contrast, just like a pirate version of the Qingming River map!


    Lucci and Bruno were killed by Zhang Han, which didn''t seem to make waves in the water city.


    In the face of the shipyard foreman''s sudden disappearance, iceberg, despite his doubts, was covered up by Kaku''s sentence "Lucci has gone home". Since then, he has not asked again.


    The next day, after finishing his work in the shipyard, Kaku came home, took out a telephone bug from the safe and dialed it out.


    After waiting for a long time, I finally connected the phone.


    Kaku frowned. He was very unhappy with Spandam, his direct boss in cp9, who was arrogant, greedy, selfish, insidious and distorted in psychology.


    It can be said that among all the spies in cp9, no one likes the guy with only 9 Taoist power. However, subject to the bureaucracy and the responsibility of being a subordinate, Kaku only despises it in his heart and rarely shows it.


    "Kaku? Call me at this time and let me guess! Did you... Get that thing? Hahaha..."


    Without waiting for Kaku to speak, it was a series of questions about convenience, and then fell into the reverie of promotion and wealth, laughing and intoxicated.


    Kaku bit his teeth and scolded, patiently waiting for the other party to calm down.


    I don''t know how long later, the laughter was a little relaxed, and Spandam praised the microphone,


    "... I knew that you are all the elites of the world government and talents among talents! There are no tasks you can''t complete on this sea! Hurry up and take the latest sea train and send it to the judicial island! No! I''ll arrange a train to send you directly!"


    "Hahaha... With the design of Pluto, I will completely become a hero of the world government..." while talking, Spandam fell into YY again.


    When he was praised by the other party, Kaku was not happy, but deeply oppressed.


    Bruno is dead, and even the most powerful Lurgi is inexplicably dead!


    In order to find the damn Pluto design, he and kalifa can only continue to lurk and watch the red haired man go away. Only he knows the sour taste!


    "Sir, the design drawing of Pluto has not been found yet..."


    It was not easy to wait for the opportunity to speak. Unexpectedly, just after a conversation, Spandam, who was on the other end of the telephone bug, screamed, even his nose came out and roared,


    "Asshole! What call did you make when I didn''t find you? It made me happy in vain! If I didn''t find you, I continued to lurk until I found it. Don''t you understand such a simple truth?..."


    With a barrage of reprimands, Kaku suddenly got angry and shouted at the microphone, "Lucci is dead!"


    "When Lucci dies, he dies. Keep giving it to me... Na Ni? It''s so hot...! which bastard put the coffee on my desk..."


    Spandam didn''t seem to know who lurch was. Halfway through the conversation, he suddenly jumped up with surprise. There was a tinkling noise on the phone. It lasted for a long time before it calmed down.


    Silence!


    Only a big gasp came over the phone.


    "Are you talking about rob Lucci? The rob Lucci who practiced the six styles to the limit and was the strongest in cp9 800 years?" Spandam asked in uncertain reply.


    At last, the tone was raised too high. It sounded like the scream of a hundred ducks.


    Who''s rob Lucci besides him?!


    The shrieking scream tortured his ears through the telephone bug. Kaku resisted the impulse to hang up the phone directly and said stiffly, "it''s him! Just yesterday, we found out the murderer who killed Bruno. Lucci went to suppress himself, but he accidentally suffered failure..."


    "Nani Bruno is dead, too?"


    After losing two generals for no reason, Spandam was in a bad mood. He gasped and roared in a hoarse voice, "who did it? Was it the killer hired by the iceberg? Has your identity been exposed?"


    "No! We''re not exposed..."


    Immediately, Kaku roughly told what had happened in recent days, and sent a cold picture to Spandam through the video phone bug.


    This photo is still in the water capital of Zhang hanchu. When looking for a bar on the street, a passer-by took a picture in the background. There was only a side portrait, but the front photo could not be found.


    After all this, Kaku said the purpose of the call. "This guy is very mysterious. I searched all the reward orders, but I didn''t find his reward. Sir, check the newcomers on the great route recently to see if there is him."


    "Also, I would like to ask sir, at present, there are only me and Carly law lurking in the shipyard. Do you want to continue the task?"


    "This damned bastard! Dare to ruin my chance of promotion and wealth! Damn!..."


    Spandam gnashed his teeth and stared at the printed photos. He slapped them on the table and couldn''t stop abusing.


    Kaku frowned and waited patiently for the other party''s instructions.


    I don''t know how long passed, Spandam seemed tired of scolding. He sat lazily in his chair, holding the microphone in one hand and holding the photo in the other hand,


    "Other people have important tasks recently. They can''t send someone in a short time. You two continue to lurk. You must get the design drawing!"


    "As for this guy, I''ll send a fax to the Navy headquarters and ask them to issue a reward order. Damn bastard, how dare you spoil my good deed! 200 million, no! I want to offer a reward of 300 million, regardless of life or death! Ha ha..."


    As he spoke, Spandam laughed nervously and said arrogantly, "in this world, no one will refuse Bailey''s temptation! I seem to have seen the scene where this bastard''s head is placed on my desk..."


    After a long time, Spandam seemed to come back and asked into the microphone, "by the way, what''s the guy''s name?"


    "... I don''t know!"


    Kaku''s face stagnated and he was silent for a while before he murmured.


    "Nani???"


    Spandam screamed again and growled, "are you kidding me? How can I offer a reward without a name? Do you want to name him casually?..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kaku''s face was embarrassed and his heart was very oppressed. Before calling, he and kalifa checked for a long time, but they couldn''t find Zhang Han''s identity.


    I searched CP''s database and couldn''t find the existence of that person. Who can blame?


    Kaku was so depressed that he hung up the phone with a slap.


    The whole world was instantly clean!

 Chapter 516

    Naval headquarters, marinfando.


    The next day, the Navy Marshal Buddha in the Warring States period, with seagulls on his head and a pair of frog glasses, was also handling documents in his office as usual. From time to time, he shook his head and sighed, and the long beard woven into a braid shook and swayed.


    "Recently, new people have come forward continuously, and the sea is becoming more and more restless... It''s really a headache!"


    Just then, an officer knocked on the door and came in. He put a document on his desk in the Warring States period and reported, "marshal of the Warring States period, this is the fax just sent by cp9. Please have a look!"


    Hearing the name cp9, the Warring States period couldn''t help but frown and wonder.


    CP organization is directly under the jurisdiction of the world government and is two different systems from the Navy. It can be said that one is in the light and the other is in the dark, so as to jointly stabilize the balance of the sea.


    Generally, there is little communication between the two.


    For the dark justice upheld by that organization, the Warring States had always held an attitude of gratitude, neither agreeing nor interfering.


    If it''s not a major event, pay little attention to it, and it''s clean if you don''t see it.


    At the moment, the fax sent by cp9 must be a headache. In the Warring States period, he raised his hand and pressed his temple. Only then did he reluctantly open the file and browse with his head down.


    "Rob Lucci? What a familiar name!"


    The Warring States period closed his eyes, recalled it a little, and immediately woke up with horror.


    I still remember that fifteen years ago, a kingdom subordinate to the world government was invaded by pirates, and 500 soldiers were captured. The pirates took this opportunity to coerce the king to abdicate.


    The world government received the news and sent rob Lucci, who was only 13 years old at that time, to suppress. Lucci sneaked into the captured soldier warehouse and killed all 500 soldiers. Then he captured the pirate captain and poked dozens of blood holes in each other''s body with his finger gun, ending his opponent!


    Since then, robucci has been called the strongest in CP history and the killing weapon of the world government.


    At that time, this incident was a hot topic, and the Warring States period also paid close attention to it, so it is still fresh in my memory. Unexpectedly, such a powerful expert was easily killed by a mysterious man!


    The Warring States period picked up Zhang Han''s side photo and looked at it carefully for a long time, but he couldn''t remember who the other party was. Instead, he looked at the officer across the desk and asked, "did you find out the specific identity of this man? Where did he come from? What''s his strength? Have you offered a reward before?"


    The officer hesitated and said, "marshal, my subordinates searched the database of this department, and the results showed that... There was no such person!"


    what?


    With the power of the Navy, you can''t find the identity of the other party? Are you kidding me?


    The Warring States period was surprised again. He opened his mouth and said after a long time, "did he jump out of the crack in the stone?"


    The officer blushed and hesitated, "my subordinates guessed that maybe he came from a country that did not join the world government!"


    Although Zhang Han has been in the pirate world for more than a year, few people have seen him. Those who have seen real people and are still alive can be counted with one hand.


    So until now, he is still a black man.


    The Warring States period was silent. It seems that only this explanation can make sense!


    Although I don''t like the way CP acts, they are all under the jurisdiction of the world government. If the other party''s chief executive sends an official letter, it can''t be handled hastily.


    "He has the ability to kill rob Lucci. This mysterious man is at least the strength of the top lieutenant general. Let me see..." the Warring States period looked down at the document again, and he couldn''t help but give a light sigh.


    "Suggest offering a reward of 300 million Bailey? Is it too much?"


    Rob Lucci has a very famous reputation, and even many generals in the Department are very afraid of him. Among them, the cold-blooded character of killing has a certain bonus effect.


    In the eyes of the Warring States period, his strength was like that. For Zhang Han''s reward, about 200 million was more appropriate. However, considering the attitude of CP organization and the impact of lurch''s death, he rated the reward at 300 million.


    The Warring States period signed his name and handed the document back to the officer. He said faintly, "just release the reward according to the document!"


    Finish, lower your head and continue to force the processing of documents.


    After a long time, I felt the Warring States period. Suddenly I looked up and saw that the officer was still standing in place and did not leave. I couldn''t help wondering, "what else?"


    The officer opened the file, pointed to the photo and asked, "marshal, there is no name of the person who is offered a reward on the file. How can I release the reward?"


    "No name? It''s deep enough to hide!!"


    In the Warring States period, he rubbed his temples in distress. When browsing the documents just now, he didn''t notice this. Glancing at the image of wearing white clothes and carrying soul cutting knife on the waist in the photo, he pondered and said, "just call it white sword hero. Later, I found my name and added it."


    The officer nodded, turned and left the Marshal''s office.


    "It''s true! Now the newcomers are fiercer than each other! They all run to be pirates! Why don''t the navy have a few more powerful newcomers? It''s really breaking my heart..."


    ¡­¡­


    How long does it take from obscurity to public knowledge?


    The news bird tells you that one day is enough!


    Mysterious swordsman in white, offering a reward of 300 million Bailey, dead or alive!


    In recent days, with countless news birds flying, newspapers have been brought to every corner of the sea, from the East China Sea to the West China Sea, from the first half of the great route to the new world. People, whether Navy, pirates or civilians, gathered in groups with newspapers and talked one after another.


    Almost every year, a large number of new people rise on the sea, among which the more fierce ones have even stirred the wind and rain on weidahang road.


    However, most of these newcomers began with tens of millions of Bailey and increased the reward little by little. After the first half of the great route, few newcomers can reach a reward of more than 300 million.


    Not to mention Zhang Han''s sudden rise from penniless to 300 million Bailey! It can be said that there are very few!


    What''s more strange is that there is only a side photo and a reward in the newspaper, not even a name, let alone what earth shaking events the white sword hero has done.


    Is this the man who beat Tianlong? Or did you poke the door of the Marshal''s war country?


    Considering the face of CP organization, the Warring States of Buddha did not disclose the news that rob Lucci was killed. Such concealment makes people more curious.


    Anyone with a little brain can guess that the white swordsman must have done a great thing, but the world government forcibly covers the lid for the sake of face!


    Sometimes, the more you cover up and don''t let people know, the more you can arouse others'' curiosity.


    Ordinary pirate groups can''t find out what the white swordsman did, but those large pirate groups, especially the four emperors of the new world, have their own channels. They found out in a few days that rob Lucci was killed by the white swordsman.

 Chapter 517

    Great route, kraikana island.


    Hawk Eye mihawk, holding the newspaper in his hand, looked at the reward photos on it. The corners of his mouth could not help bending a radian and whispered, "is there another new person coming out? White sword hero, the reward is 300 million? Good, good!"


    While talking, the eagle eye raised his hand and rubbed the black knife. At night, a pair of sharp eyes burst out a strong sword intention, which suddenly penetrated the roof and rushed into the sky.


    As the world''s largest swordsman, he can come and go freely in the new world. There is no force in the seven Martial Arts sea under the king. It is needless to say the strength of eagle eye.


    As the saying goes, it is easier to fight than to defend!


    Eagle eye has faced countless challenges since he took the throne of great swordsman, but he has not failed!


    While looking at the world, I have never felt lonely at high places.


    Now, when I only see a photo, or a fuzzy side photo, I suddenly feel an inexplicable feeling in my heart. One day, he will have a war with the white sword hero!


    Moreover, this day will not be too far!


    What surprised the eagle eye was that in a trance, in the face of the unknown war, he had a strange feeling of uncertainty.


    On the contrary, he has a strong sense of excitement and trembling. Experts are always lonely. Only with comparable opponents can he have the opportunity to climb a higher level!


    ¡­¡­


    Windless zone, nine Snake Island.


    The pirate empress boyahan cook hummed happily, picked up the washed reward photo and hung it on the wall of the bedroom.


    The reward photo in the newspaper was too small, so she ordered someone to enlarge and develop it again. It''s more suitable to be a mural than a photo.


    "A swordsman in white? It''s a very appropriate title! Eh... It matches my name very well! Eh? How can I think so?..."


    At the moment, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the man in white who was better than snow. The more they looked, the more fascinated they became. There were bursts of red clouds on the white cheeks. A pair of beautiful eyes were like water, with a trace of beauty.


    This strange state is puzzling even hancook himself. But there is always a voice in my heart telling myself, take a look, take another look


    When we met, the guy was cold and selfish, his behavior was vulgar and vulgar, and he always put on a cold look that regarded everything as nothing, which was disgusting.


    What''s more, that bastard turned a blind eye to her beauty of inverting all living beings. It''s disgusting!


    However, when Zhang Han eliminated the mark of Tianxiang dragon''s hoof on the jade back for her, he got rid of a heart disease, and his attitude towards him was greatly reversed.


    Although in Zhang Han''s eyes, it was just a deal. He took action to eliminate the brand and get the cultivation method of armed color domineering, and each got what he needed.


    But in Hankuk''s eyes, the disappearance of the brand represents that a bitter and unspeakable experience has been erased, and his heart is no longer trembling, even if people know that unbearable past one day.


    The whole person, from body to mind, suddenly opened up, as if the world in front of him was no longer cold and became colorful again.


    In her heart, this kind of favor is greater than heaven. Can it be compared by a mere armed color?


    When you are alone, you often think of him involuntarily.


    With the passage of time, this kind of miss not only does not fade, but has a deeper and deeper trend. This made her both distressed and confused. She couldn''t understand the reason!


    Nine Snake Island is full of women. They have basically never been in love, so they don''t know what to do about it. Only the new mother-in-law who had been out of the sea in her early years vaguely realized that the female emperor was probably suffering from lovesickness.


    But judging from the situation, it should not be very serious. Maybe after a while, she will forget the man and didn''t say it.


    ¡­¡­


    The climate on the great route is changeable. Maybe the sun is shining one minute and the warm wind is like a tide. The next minute, there will be lightning and thunder, violent wind and rainstorm, and even a heavy snow all over the sky.


    In this mysterious world of waves and clouds, adventure not only has to face unknown enemies, but also the weather is an extremely serious problem. An experienced navigator is essential.


    Like bartolomio, a fanatic fan of the straw hat group, who has the ability to block fruit, he calls grandma in the town when he encounters weather problems... It can only be said that sometimes his luck reaches the level of adversity, he can cross the great route!


    Zhang Han sat cross legged on the black charcoal''s head, carefully studying rob Lucci''s memory of returning his life after cultivation, and a flash of essence flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    Specifically, the return of life is mainly reflected in "meaning".


    The God of death system cultivated by Zhang Han has its own consciousness attached to the soul and controls the spiritual power in the body through the soul. In the pirate world, few people take the initiative to cultivate soul power except some individual soul demons.


    When most people practice, they use a very common way to exercise the body. They slowly break the limits of the body and become stronger a little. Few people will feel the existence of "meaning".


    In addition, most powerful navies or pirates have their own intention, whether it''s boxing or sword.


    Some people understand it in battle or cultivation, while others don''t, but because their strength exceeds a certain limit, they instinctively use it in battle.


    For example, when Thrawn fought with Kaku in the form of giraffe, he used ghost Qi and nine knives. In Kaku''s eyes, Thrawn suddenly became a ghost with three heads and six arms.


    It''s not an illusion, it''s sword intention!


    Life return is also an application of meaning!


    The difference between the two is that the sword meaning of Jianhao is attached to attack and momentum, while the meaning of life return is attached to the body. Through the active control of ontological consciousness, it temporarily strengthens its own ability in a certain aspect.


    For example, snuggling and pouring consciousness into your hair can freely control the expansion and contraction of your hair. Lurgi''s paper-painted martial body infuses consciousness into the body to strengthen movement and attack speed at the cost of weakening strength.


    Zhang Han''s own consciousness is very strong, and his control over the body is also very fine. In less than half an hour, he became familiar with Lu Qi''s paper-painted martial body.


    After trying for a while, in this state, his height decreased by nearly 20 cm, his strength was weakened by about half, and his speed increased by 50%.


    "How does it feel a bit like energy conservation?"


    Zhang Han took the moon step and flashed in the air. He had a lot of fun.


    In the state of paper-painted martial arts, I feel that my body becomes extremely light, as if a gust of wind will follow.


    When stepping on the air with one foot, the speed is more rapid. One step can move more than 15 meters in an instant. If shaving is used on the ground, it can move about 40 meters!

 Chapter 518

    After a long time, Zhang Han lifted the state of life return, fell on the head of black charcoal, looked at the fluctuating sea and fell into meditation.


    "Since the paper drawn martial arts body weakens power and increases speed, can you do the opposite and cultivate an iron martial body that weakens speed and increases power?"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han couldn''t help brightening his eyes and secretly praised his wit. Then, immediately sink the consciousness into the body and try to use the reverse life return state.


    "Bang, Bang..."


    In an instant, Zhang Han''s body stiffened. He just felt that everything around him seemed to be farther and farther away from himself, and the sound of wind and waves became much smaller one after another.


    Only the beating sound of the heart gradually becomes loud and powerful, and the frequency is higher and higher.


    After a while, the muscles on the body bulged in turn, and the bones became bigger and thicker. The skin became very red and burst into blue blood vessels, which looked very ferocious and terrible.


    When everything was finished, Zhang Han''s height had risen to about 2.3 meters. His clothes were tight, his muscles were twisted, and he was a proper little giant!


    Even the lines on his face have become much stiffer, with a bit more tough temperament!


    Zhang Han looked at his body curiously and said in his heart that if he returned to the earth in his previous life and participated in the fitness competition, he would definitely kill those bodybuilding champions.


    "Shave!"


    Zhang Han twisted his waist and pressed his legs. He was a little familiar with his powerful body. Then he raised his feet and stepped on the huge head of black charcoal. His body swept forward quickly and appeared 20 meters away in an instant.


    "The body has become much heavier! The speed is also slow! Relatively speaking, the strengthened strength seems to be some chicken ribs. No wonder Lurgi doesn''t use this form of reinforcement."


    Zhang Han frowned and relieved the state of life return.


    It doesn''t feel worthwhile to abandon speed in order to strengthen strength. Thinking in my heart, is there any way to strengthen strength while retaining speed.


    After thinking for a long time, he raised his head, clenched his right hand into a fist, bent slightly, and sank into his arm, controlling muscles, bones, blood vessels... Into the state of life return.


    Steel body, arm strengthening!


    The whole arm, muscles, blood vessels and bones burst again, which was two circles larger than the original.


    From a distance, the two arms are thick on one side and thin on the other, which makes the body very uncoordinated.


    Zhang Han tried the strength of the giant arm and the moving speed in this state. I felt that after local strengthening, the movement speed was not much slower, while the strength of the right fist increased by 23%, and I was slightly satisfied.


    "Hoo! I feel like flying to third gear!"


    The arm is too big compared with Luffy''s Elephant Gun. There is no comparability. It can only be regarded as a mosquito leg at most, but it feels a little similar!


    After practicing for a while, I was quite satisfied with the local strengthening and made up my mind. When I use the steel body in the future, I only strengthen the limbs. The whole body strengthening that greatly weakens the speed is inconsistent with my own style.


    He is not prepared to use that trick unless he encounters special circumstances.


    Then, Zhang Han tried the six King gun in the state of iron and steel. He punched in the air in front of him, producing an explosive shock wave, which hit a huge gully tens of meters long on the sea surface.


    After careful feeling, the power of this fist is not as powerful as the six King gun in the state of Luqi fruit. When the physical strength increases in the future, I believe the fist strength will rise with the tide.


    Zhang Han, who is in a state of cultivation, doesn''t know that he has become a wanted criminal of the world government! Of course, even if he knew, he didn''t care. His eyes had been aiming at the frozen fruit of the Green Pheasant kuzan. Sooner or later, he would face the Navy.


    It''s sooner or later to be offered a reward!


    A few days later, Zhang Han woke up from his cultivation state and looked at the sky above his head strangely. He didn''t know where the black charcoal swam.


    Looking up, the sky, front, back, left and right are covered with thick fog, and the visibility is less than 10 meters away.


    The sea water fluctuated slightly, with some small waves. It was calm and strange.


    The huge snake swam through it, and the sea water and fog scattered from front to both sides. After the black carbon swam, some gathered together one after another.


    After staying on the great route for more than a year, Zhang Han knew that the climate of this sea area was changeable. At the moment, the fog was diffuse and thick, but he was not surprised.


    What really surprised him was that the scattered spiritual pressure felt a large ship floating on the sea four or five kilometers away.


    In his feeling, the ship was bigger than expected, a whole circle bigger than the island he had practiced before! There is a small village on board, with dense vegetation and human shadow.


    "A large ship carrying the village? It seems a little familiar!"


    After careful recollection, I suddenly remembered that the three sailboats of moonlight molia looked similar. Can it be said that, unknowingly, black carbon brought itself to the magic triangle?


    "Shadow fruit? It''s a good fruit! Now that you''re here, go to meet the king''s seven martial Seas!" Zhang Han patted Heitan''s head and told it to swim towards the three sailboats by telepathy.


    If you want to list the top ten regrettable fruit abilities in the pirate world, molia is definitely on the list.


    Not to mention the level of molya''s development of shadow fruit, only a few skills he developed are also good.


    Shadow cutting, extracting other people''s shadows, can be arbitrarily placed in transformed corpses or even dolls. After signing the contract, after a period of time, the shadow will lose the consciousness of its original owner and become a thug of Moria.


    Molya relied on this ability to build thousands of zombie legions.


    This skill does not improve your own force, but you can create soldiers without limit. The disadvantage is that the master of the shadow cannot die. If he dies, the shadow will no longer exist.


    In other words, every time Moria creates a zombie soldier, it is equivalent to an additional enemy. It has both advantages and disadvantages, neither good nor bad.


    What really helps strength are the other two skills. Shadow doubles can exchange positions between the shadow and the body, part of the body or the whole body.


    Shadow mage, because the shadow has no feeling, it can help the master bear any damage.


    It''s a combination of attack and defense?!


    If molya is not the kind who likes to rely on his subordinates'' lazy character, practice hard, improve his martial arts skills, and match the power of group photo, no matter what kind of opponent he faces, he is two to one, and his comprehensive strength cannot be the bottom in the king''s seven martial sea.


    If you really can''t fight, the body and the shadow split run away separately. If the opponent chases the body, it''s not easy to exchange positions with the shadow warrior and the split!


    I''m too lazy to die, and I dream of relying on the zombie army to be the thief king of Shanghai. Think more!

 Chapter 519

    Thinking of the ability of shadow fruit, Zhang Han''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Before long, one person and one snake came to the periphery of the three sail strange ship. Through the thick fog, it was vaguely visible that a huge mast hundreds of meters high stood in the deep fog, and the black skeleton flag fluttered in the wind.


    The whole sailing boat is quiet, cold and deep, revealing an inexplicable and strange atmosphere everywhere.


    Zhang Han felt a little, then flew up, turned into a white shadow, bypassed the tall wall and disappeared into the jungle.


    In the woods, from time to time, bandaged transformed animals flashed by, hiding behind the big tree and quietly observing the incoming strangers. When he glanced away, he immediately jumped into the grass and ran away.


    Not only have animals been transformed, but even some big trees have consciousness. They can often be seen. Eyes, nose and mouth are exposed on the thick trunk... Zhang Han is amazed, and his interest in shadow fruit has increased a bit.


    Just as he was walking slowly along the forest path, several ghosts suddenly flew in the distance.


    The ghost''s whole body is light white and translucent. It has no legs, but eyes, mouth and arms. After seeing Zhang Han, one of the ghosts turned back and flew away to inform the master of the invasion.


    The remaining three ghosts stopped in mid air and looked at Zhang Han.


    "Is this the ability of ghost fruit? It seems that it can make people extremely depressed in a short time. I don''t know if it will have an effect on me!" Zhang Han looked up at the ghost and said curiously.


    While talking, he saw a ghost swooping down, with his round head facing his chest, as if he wanted to pass directly through his body.


    After reading the original work, Zhang Han knew that this negative ghost had no attack power and would only cause people''s emotional changes. Therefore, he had no defense and evasion. He wanted to try and see what the result would be if the ghost passed through his body.


    "Hmm! It''s a little too slow! I''ve been waiting for a full second before I fly in front of me! People with a little strength can avoid such an attack."


    He commented on the speed of the ghost in his mouth, and let the ghost pass through his chest.


    At this moment, the spirit suddenly trembled!


    The originally convergent spirit pressure suddenly burst out uncontrollably, turned into dazzling white lights, intertwined with each other, formed a huge and dazzling white light ball, and wrapped his body in it.


    It is like a protective cover to protect the owner from external intrusion.


    Under the erosion of negative ghosts, before the brain reacts, the instinctive consciousness wakes up and takes the initiative to release spiritual pressure to protect the body.


    At the same time, the soul chopping knife not at the waist shook violently, flew out of the scabbard, turned into a red light and penetrated the ghost.


    Under the horrified gaze of the other two ghosts, the soul chopping knife was like a huge bloody palm, held the ghost in it, and soon swallowed it.


    After swallowing, the soul chopping knife seemed dissatisfied. It trembled gently and gave a sword sound like Fengming. Suddenly, it drew a blood light in the air and swallowed up the remaining two ghosts.


    At the moment, Zhang Han stood still.


    An idea reverberates violently in my mind. Don''t think about revenge. You''re not that material at all!


    After several minutes, he suddenly woke up and said in horror, "what kind of power is this? It can make me depressed?"


    At least he is also the captain level God of death. The strength of the soul is absolutely countless times higher than the ghost fruit ability Perona.


    Such a powerful soul is separated by a small ghost, seducing the negative emotions hidden in the depths of consciousness! And with their own spiritual pressure, they can''t eliminate it!


    Even Xiaoji also sensed the threat of the ghost and automatically awakened, devouring and refining it.


    Weird! powerful! impossible to guard against!


    This is Zhang Han''s most direct feeling for ghost fruit!


    Except that the speed of the ghost is relatively slow and can not resist the attack of the nature of the soul, it has almost no shortcomings.


    The white light suddenly converged, and the huge spiritual pressure poured back into his body. Zhang Han calmed down a little and said secretly, "the ghost fruit is definitely not as simple as that shown in the original work. This power to control emotions is extremely powerful. It helps him a lot, whether against the enemy or strengthening himself!"


    In the original book, pelona only developed one ability, depression, and directly lost Shanzhi, Solon and others. If she developed other emotions, wouldn''t she want to go against the sky?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han was not in a hurry to plunder molya''s shadow fruit. Instead, he flew to Perona''s room according to the feeling of spiritual pressure.


    Out of the forest, he came to the periphery of a huge castle. The walls were covered with moss, dirty and messy. Wide gaps and gaps were opened in many places. I don''t know how long no one had cleaned and repaired them.


    In the whole castle, most moving creatures are zombies made by Moria. Few live people rely on zombies to clean the house? Well, a little too much!


    After walking through the garden, Zhang Han jumped up and flew to a windowsill on the second floor.


    As soon as she landed on the windowsill, she saw Perona standing in the room with a wine red umbrella. Her unique laughter echoed gently, like a silver bell.


    "Intruder, I was going to find you, but you came to the door yourself! Get ready to give your shadow to Lord Moria!"


    Listening to the other party''s threatening words without momentum, Zhang Han didn''t care. He walked into the room and looked at Perona carefully in front of him.


    Slim and slim, pink hair, tied into two horsetails, wearing a red and white crown, and a pair of big red leather boots at his feet.


    Standard curtilage women captured a large number of curtilage men as soon as they appeared in their previous lives.


    "Aren''t you surprised that I''ve come here, why hasn''t your ghost come back?" after a while, Zhang Han said slowly.


    "Ah! What''s going on?"


    Perona felt it carefully and was stunned to find that only one of the four ghosts she made came back, and the other three disappeared inexplicably. She couldn''t feel it at all!


    "Damn! Red haired guy, did you do it?" Perona raised her finger to Zhang Han and hummed, "how can you destroy my ghost separation? I don''t believe it!"


    Zhang Han shrugged and said with a smile, "believe it or not, just try it?"


    Perona glanced at each other suspiciously and didn''t understand his purpose. However, she was full of confidence in her negative ghost and was not afraid of any tricks.


    She raised her palm and was facing Zhang Han. A light white translucent ghost flew out of her palm, winding in the air like a spirit snake and attacking his chest.

 Chapter 520

    Zhang Han has suffered a negative emotion to the extreme before. In that state, he feels that the whole person can''t lift a trace of strength. No matter what he sees or thinks, he can''t help thinking about the worst.


    Knowing the power of negative ghosts, he didn''t want to experience that strange emotion again.


    Without waiting for the ghost to invade, he immediately pulled out the soul chopping knife, urged the spirit pressure, turned into more than a dozen bloody tentacles, and probed into the ghost like lightning.


    In an instant, the bloody tentacle swallowed it up like a monster with only tusks.


    "Nani? No!"


    Seeing that her ghost was swallowed up by the strange knife with her own eyes, Perona couldn''t help staring at the beads and opening her mouth. She didn''t even care if her umbrella fell to the ground!


    "Impossible! How can there be a knife that devours ghosts in the world?" perrona looked pale and couldn''t help but step back, muttering in her mouth, with an expression of seeing ghosts.


    At this time, Zhang Han suddenly flashed and appeared behind her. The tip of the knife was against each other''s jade back and slowly stabbed in.


    "You...!"


    Perona felt a pain in her back and her body could not help but freeze in place. Just as she was about to leave her body, a faint whisper came from her ear.


    "Don''t move! Don''t use fruit power. Otherwise, you will die!"


    While talking, Zhang Han urged the spirit pressure to make the soul chopping knife turn into dozens of hundreds of slender tentacles, wander around in Perona''s body, and deprive the fruit ability bit by bit.


    "It hurts! What are you going to do?"


    Perona only felt that there were countless needles swimming and shuttling in her body, and there was no pain in her whole body. The tide of pain invaded the nerves, and even the fruit ability gradually disappeared, which was ignored by her.


    Zhang Han smiled and comforted, "don''t be nervous. I''m just making a deal with you. Of course, it may be a little forced! As long as you don''t resist, I can ensure your life safety."


    Perona''s delicate body trembled and her teeth bit her lower lip. The other party''s speed was too fast to be prevented! When she reacted, she had been stabbed into her body by the strange knife.


    In this case, how can you resist?


    Seeing his master fall into the hands of the enemy, Kumasi was sweating anxiously, and his round body was bouncing around. He didn''t dare to rush straight under the contraception.


    After a while, the soul chopping knife completely deprived Perona of her fruit ability and turned into a cyan energy body fruit, which was wrapped by the blood colored tentacles.


    Perona''s delicate body was soft and fell on the ground. She felt the emptiness and weakness in her body. She was surprised and frightened. She turned her head and glared at Zhang Han angrily.


    "Damn it! You... Unexpectedly, took away my fruit ability!"


    Said the last few words, Perona''s voice increased several octaves, listening to her ears, more like screaming.


    "Devour!"


    Zhang Han continued to urge the bloody tentacle, and then slowly and firmly probed into the ghost fruit to devour all the energy.


    "Make it clear, this is not robbery! As I said just now, this is a transaction! When I deprived the fruit ability, I paid the bargaining chip for the transaction. Please recall it carefully!"


    Hearing each other''s words, Perona bowed her head for a moment and suddenly felt that there seemed to be something more in her head.


    When she was deprived of fruit ability just now, her body hurt so much that she ignored all other feelings. At this moment, when I calmed down, I realized what the other party said.


    "Heavenly book?" perrona said strangely.


    "Yes, I passed you a cultivation method and my cultivation experience. As long as you practice according to the above formula, your future achievements will be much higher than a ghost fruit!"


    As a fake house in a previous life, Zhang Han had a good impression of Perona, so he didn''t kill her and forcibly seize the ghost fruit.


    "Moreover, he will never be afraid of the sea water and the sea tower stone again!" Zhang Han put away his soul chopping knife and showed a kind smile, a look of "I''m thinking about you".


    ¡­¡­


    Magic triangle, on the three sails of terror.


    When Zhang Hanfei entered Perona''s room, Hilton, a bat shaped zombie, hurriedly flew into mollia''s bedroom and reported, "master, someone invaded the Manor!"


    In the darkness, a huge shadow gradually rose, and two blood colored eyes gradually brightened. Staring at Hilton, he said impatiently, "do you want to bother me with such a small matter? Solve it yourself!"


    The body was shrouded in a huge shadow. Hilton was sweating and trembling slightly. He said in horror, "master, the intruder''s strength is too strong. I''m afraid several adults can''t deal with it!"


    "Nani?"


    Mollia''s eyes lit up when she heard the speech, and she was very interested. He bared his sharp teeth, grinned and urged, "tell me, who''s coming?"


    Since the discovery of the body of the demon oz a few years ago, I have been planning to find a powerful guy to cut off the shadow and put it into Oz''s body, so as to create the strongest special zombie.


    Several years later, he was unable to find a target, so he had to freeze Oz''s body in the freezer. Now hearing that the invaders were so powerful that they couldn''t even deal with their cadres, mollia was immediately moved.


    Hilton did not dare to neglect. He quickly took out a reward order from his arms and handed it to mollia.


    Then he explained, "I have been observing in the dark for a long time and have determined that the intruder is the white swordsman who has been making a lot of noise recently, offering a reward of up to 300 million Bailey!"


    Perhaps it was because no one dared to provoke him after ten years in the magic triangle. Mollia developed a character of arrogance and arrogance.


    Even knowing Zhang Han''s reward, he didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he laughed excitedly, "Jie hee hee... My special zombie finally has a matching shadow!"


    In the original book, the straw hat Gang offered a total reward of more than 600 million and defeated klockdar and rob Lucci. He didn''t pay attention to each other and only regarded each other as inexperienced newcomers.


    Later, when the basoro bear offered to help, he became angry and thought that the other party despised his strength.


    From this, we can imagine his character.


    I''m afraid in the depths of Moria''s heart, he had already put himself in the same position as the four emperors.


    After a long time, mollia woke up from YY, who made a special zombie and ascended the throne of thief king in Shanghai, and told Hilton, "you go to inform Absalom and Huo Cuban, and follow me to catch the intruder."


    Hearing this, Hilton hurriedly replied, "master, Lord Abu sarom has led the zombie generals to rush there. As for Lord hocubak, he is still in the research room. Do you need to inform him?"


    Moria pondered, waved his hand and said, "since Huo Cuban is transforming zombies, don''t disturb him. Jie Xi Xi Xi... My special zombie, wait a minute, you will be resurrected soon..."


    While talking, Molly''s round body like a gourd walked slowly outward. With each step, the ground would shake.


    This fat body nearly seven meters high alone can intimidate most of the pirates.

 Chapter 521

    On the other side, in Perona''s room.


    Just after the soul chopping knife swallowed up all the ghost fruits, Zhang Han suddenly flashed a translucent attribute interface with one more line of words in front of him.


    Completion, clutch blade (fusion of ghost fruit), under construction... (2 years)


    "The end of the art? What the hell is this?!" Zhang Hanmei was surprised.


    I still remember that I lost the power of death after I used the moon to fight Odin, the king of the gods, in the marvelous world.


    At that time, it was through practicing the art of manifestation and persisting in continuous communication with the world that the spirit body could be repaired and the power could be regained.


    The iron badge of wood leaf is used to carry the present technique, and the ability is increased by 30% in all attributes, which is equivalent to a weakened version of the original Xiaoji.


    Compared with other soul chopping sabres, the completion technique is really weak enough, so Zhang Han has not used this power for a long time. At this moment, if it were not mentioned in the attribute interface, I''m afraid I would have forgotten it!


    Now he has just swallowed the ghost fruit, but he jumped out inexplicably after finishing the technique. How can he not be surprised?


    Zhang Han lowered his head and thought silently.


    Avalanche jade has the ability to absorb the heart of surrounding objects and visualize them, while the inner world has the ability to devour and refine energy of any nature.


    Both of them can integrate the fruit ability and their own ability, but there must be a premise that their own ability should have some similarities with the fruit ability.


    For example, understand the integration of Thor mode and ring thunder fruit.


    If you have different abilities, you can''t integrate with each other!


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Han suddenly woke up and said in amazement, "can you say... My completion technique actually has the special ability to control emotions? It just hasn''t been developed yet!"


    If not, it is impossible to fuse the ghost fruit!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han was suddenly very upset and secretly blamed himself for his carelessness.


    At the beginning, I only took the completion technique as the ability for transition, but I didn''t pay attention to it. If I hadn''t happened to come here and temporarily deprived Perona of the ghost fruit, I''m afraid I''d still be in the dark!


    The completion of the art will also be in their own neglect, the Pearl will be covered with dust.


    Pelona held her small fist, and two rosy clouds rose on her face. She said angrily, "damn red haired bastard, you robbed me of my fruit ability. You''re so high sounding!"


    "While there is still some time, you can continue to be proud! When Lord Moria comes later, he will cut off your shadow and make it into a zombie!"


    Zhang Han recovered, winked at her and said with a smile, "I don''t need him to come to me. I''m going to find him! Anyway, I''ve been here for a long time and I haven''t seen anyone come to catch me. Your adult Moria is really lazy!"


    Mollia in the original book is definitely a super slacker. Even when fighting, she uses a shadow body and lies aside to watch the play.


    Until the last little brother died almost, only when he had to do it himself.


    Lazy to that extent, there is no one!


    "Are you looking for Lord Moria? Do you say... Ah! You want..."


    Perona jumped up again, thinking of the strange soul chopping knife that captured her fruit ability, and suddenly thought of some terrible possibility! He could not help staring at his big eyes, his pretty face was white, and there was no blood color.


    "I came here just for shadow fruit." Zhang Han shrugged his shoulders and looked as usual. It''s as natural as eating and shopping.


    After all, it''s just a matter of strength. Weak people have no right to choose!


    Mollia is powerful and can play with other people''s shadows at will.


    Those who have been cut off can only hide in the dark corner. Even the simple thing of basking in the sun has become a delusion!


    Now there is a man stronger than him who has the ability to capture shadow fruit. If molya can''t defeat Zhang Han and lose, he has nothing to say.


    In this age when the world''s governments are cruel and ruthless and big pirates are rampant, they have no strength and can only become a stepping stone for others.


    In the original book, mollia''s reputation plummeted since she was defeated by the straw hat gang. After the war, she was officially removed from the king''s seven martial seas by the world government.


    In addition to blaming yourself for being bad, who else can blame?


    At this time, Zhang Han suddenly moved in his heart and instinctively opened his body. A strong wind flashed in front of me, and the surroundings were calm again.


    The spirit pressure dispersed and felt a stranger standing five meters away, but with the naked eye, there was no one else in the room except herself and Perona.


    "Is this... A transparent person?"


    Thinking of the plot in the original book, Zhang Han reacted at once. I''m afraid the person who killed Shanzhi''s dream and had the ability to have transparent fruit!


    Superman is a transparent fruit, which can make itself transparent with the objects you touch.


    Just listen to its name and you will know how evil this fruit is! Nature has some unspeakable obscenity!


    Poor Shanzhi, his dream of a women''s bathroom, was completely strangled when he saw the transparent man in front of him!


    Just now, Zhang Han had been thinking about the problem of the present art in his heart. He ignored his vigilance against the surrounding environment. Unexpectedly, he was bullied close to him without knowing it.


    If it weren''t for fighting intuition, I''m afraid I would be attacked by the other party.


    Zhang Han smiled and said to Abu sarom, "don''t hide, I''ve seen you!"


    Although it can''t be seen by the naked eye, the pressure sensing is very clear, not to mention his telepathy. In other words, transparent fruits have no effect in front of themselves.


    Absalom thought the other party was lying to him, so he didn''t pay much attention. Still taking care of himself, he bowed down slightly, turned around the wall, and touched Zhang Han''s back quietly.


    Every step, I will stop and observe for a few seconds. Only when I see that the other party has no response will I continue to move.


    That wretched look, coupled with a ferocious animal face, has a strange sense of disobedience!


    Seeing this, Zhang Han had a feeling that he couldn''t laugh or cry. He stood in place safely and didn''t move.


    When Abu sarom''s fist was less than half a meter away from his back, Zhang Han suddenly raised his right hand, stretched out from his left armpit, his thumb tightly clasped his middle finger, and a faint domineering spirit surrounded it.


    "Point to the gun, LAN Yue!"


    A faint white light shot out along his fingers, with a sharp sound of breaking the air, pierced Abu sarom''s chest, and a small hole was broken in the wall behind him.


    Lanyue is based on the transformation of Lanjiao, but it is sent out by fingers. Zhang Han simply classifies it into the category of finger gun. Within ten meters, the explosive power of the small Chop Shot is amazing. If the body strength is not enough, it will be killed in an instant.

 Chapter 522

    Abu sarom''s body has been transformed by hogback. It has the wild power of lion''s jaw, elephant''s skin, bear and orangutan combined with 300 kg.


    Such a body has already exceeded the limit of human beings. It has endured a record of lanyue. It still stands in place and has not been killed by the second.


    However, the transparency of the body can no longer be maintained and appears.


    "Absalom?!"


    In the room, when his body broke away from the transparent state and appeared, Perona realized the existence of the other party and couldn''t help screaming.


    I don''t know what''s on her mind. Perona''s face suddenly flushed and a flash of anger flashed in her eyes. Green jade pointed at each other and scolded, "asshole! How long have you been hiding in my room? Tell me quickly!"


    Before Zhang Han came, she was sleeping all the time! I''m not allowed to be seen by this wretched guy without being aware of it... Being eaten tofu without knowing it!


    At the thought of this, Perona was even more angry. She couldn''t help but raise her hand and pull Zhang Han''s sleeve and urged, "red haired, stab him with your strange knife and rob the transparent fruit! This kind of obscene fruit shouldn''t appear in the world!"


    Zhang Han turned his eyes, pulled back his sleeves and said faintly, "my name is Zhang Han. You can call me my name directly. Don''t give me nicknames!"


    "I know, wordy! Stab him with a knife!" Perona muttered discontentedly and urged again.


    Opposite, Abu sarom covered his chest and stared at Zhang Han. Although it was not killed by a LAN month, it was seriously hurt. A beast''s face was wrinkled together and looked quite ferocious.


    The pain in the body couldn''t suppress the shock in the heart. If you wanted to break your head, you couldn''t understand. Where did you expose your tracks? You couldn''t help asking, "how did you find me, Jianhao in white?"


    Zhang Han picked his eyebrows and said strangely, "white swordsman? Are you talking about me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Abu sarom took out a reward order from somewhere and threw it to him. He gasped a few times and said, "red hair, white clothes, a red and black knife around his waist. The image is almost the same as that of the white swordsman on the reward order. You can''t be wrong. You are the white swordsman!"


    Zhang Han caught the flying reward order and looked down. He was himself! I''m afraid I was offered a reward because I killed rob Lucci.


    He muttered with interest, "the reward is 300 million? It seems that cp9 has great resentment against me!"


    "Ah! 300 million?!"


    Beside her, Perona stretched her neck and looked at her. She couldn''t help covering her small mouth and exclaiming.


    The boss of his family only offered a reward of 320 million. Of course, that was before Molly Adam went to the king and went to the Qiwu sea. But it is also reflected from the side that Zhang Han is at the same level as Moria.


    Abu sarom, who was hung aside by the two, looked embarrassed and said discontentedly, "you haven''t answered my question yet!"


    Zhang Han raised his head, smiled and said, "for your sake of offering me a reward, let you die. Understand! I can feel other people''s souls. Your ability can make the body transparent, but you can''t make the soul transparent. It''s so simple!"


    "Soul?" Absalom laughed bitterly and said to himself, "yes! I should have thought of that when you defeated Perona!"


    Even perrona''s ghost fruit can''t help each other. It can be imagined that the ability of the white swordsman must be related to the soul. It''s just that it''s too late to understand this!


    Zhang Han no longer spoke. While drawing his knife, his body flashed and bullied him like lightning.


    If in the heyday, Abu sarom might be able to resist half a move, but he was pierced by LAN Yue. He was seriously injured and wanted to avoid, but he didn''t have that speed.


    When he raised his arm, Zhang Han had already wielded a knife to stab him. In an instant, he pierced his arm and stabbed him into his heart.


    "Deprivation!"


    The ability of transparent fruit is general, and it is of little use to Zhang Han. Anyway, things are right in front of you. If you don''t take them, they will eventually form demon fruits and appear in a corner of the sea.


    Instead of taking advantage of others, it''s better to devour them first, which may come in handy in the future.


    Abu sarom only felt great pain in his body. His left arm was pierced by the blade. He could only wave his right fist and attack Zhang Han''s head.


    This kind of soft fist has no lethality at all. Zhang Han grabbed his neck and twisted it hard. Abu sarom''s neck was crooked. He couldn''t live!


    At this time, an amazing cut through the wall not far away and turned into a sword.


    Zhang Han''s face changed. Unexpectedly, there were swordsmen around him. He hurried to hold Abu sarom''s body and jumped into the air. Only then did he escape the chopping attack.


    Boom!


    The building shook violently, and the amazing sword went straight across the room and flew obliquely into the sky. The whole floor is completely divided into two parts by the sword, and the upper part slides down the wall slowly.


    "It''s a dragon horse!"


    Perona''s face turned pale. She was deprived of her ability and became an ordinary person. If she continued to stay here, she would be affected by the battle between them.


    Thinking of this, Perona quickly jumped on Kumasi''s back and urged, "Kumasi, take me out of here!"


    "Yes!"


    Kumasi stepped forward and ran towards the stairs.


    When she heard the answer, Perona was furious and scolded, "don''t talk! As soon as you talk, you become unlovable!"


    It''s time to pay attention to these details?


    Kumasi was in a cold sweat, covered his mouth with his arms, and rushed down the stairs with his master on his back.


    When the floor above his head fell to the ground, Zhang Hanli stood on the broken wall and looked at the figure on the opposite roof. At the same time, it urges the spirit pressure to accelerate the speed of swallowing transparent fruits.


    I saw the other party in a white kimono, a blue scarf around his neck, a bandage around his head, and his left eye was covered. His face was wrinkled like dry bark and an old man seriously injured.


    Zhang Hanxin knew clearly that he must be the owner of black knife Qiushui, Longma!


    Feeling the faint sword meaning from Longma, Zhang Han couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    Fight with rob Lucci and exercise the six moves. Now when you meet the sword dragon horse, you can exercise the combination of domineering and soul chopping knife. Although the dragon horse is just a zombie, the body is Brooke''s shadow, and its strength has been weakened a lot, it''s barely alive.


    "Are you also a swordsman?" Longma asked suddenly.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han has never admitted that he is a swordsman or swordsman, but the soul chopping knife has been used for decades. His strength is all on this knife, isn''t it!

 Chapter 523

    "Yo ho ho... You seem very strong. I don''t know why. Facing you, my body surges up with a feeling I''ve never felt before, like confronting a huge creature again!"


    The dragon horse held the knife handle in his right hand, drew the knife slowly, and then said, "an incredible inexplicable excitement flows in his body, as if he wanted to dance!"


    "Unfortunately, you are just a zombie. You really want to fight with you!"


    The transparent fruit has been swallowed up. Zhang Han also draws his knife in his hand, and a faint domineering spirit wraps around it. The dark red blade is filled with purple and black fog, and the momentum is soaring.


    The dragon horse no longer spoke, waved the autumn water, stepped on wooden clogs, flew from the opposite roof, and cut Zhang Han''s neck with a knife.


    Ding!


    Zhang Han put his knife in front of him and blocked the other party''s chop.


    Suddenly, a fierce look appeared in his eyes and his body sank. He saw dozens of cracks spread on the wall under his feet. Unexpectedly, all of them were traces of invisible sword Qi!


    Boom!


    The two men withdrew at the same time. The bricks and stones on the wall cracked and turned into countless large or small stones. They collapsed and scattered, shaking bursts of smoke and dust.


    Although Brooke''s shadow strength is not high and drags the dragon horse, there is still a faint sword on his body. It can be imagined that the strength of Longma was definitely the level of top swordsmen and even big swordsmen!


    "Chenqu, stab!"


    The dragon and horse stepped on the broken wall, his body flashed, and the man and sword were one, stabbing straight like streamer.


    Facing the swift stab, Zhang Han did not dodge and waved his soul chopping knife to meet him.


    Ding!


    One is red and the other is black. The tips of the two swords collided with each other, and suddenly burst out. They entangled and collided with each other and exploded in all directions. Half of the building at the foot was neatly turned into dozens of scattered swords and collapsed.


    The two men''s Duel ended in a draw.


    "Yo ho ho... You can withstand the two attacks of the black knife in autumn. Your knife is very good! Is it one of the twenty-one workers of the big fast knife?" Longma stopped to inquire instead of attacking.


    It seems that he is very interested in the soul chopping knife in Zhang Han''s hand.


    "No!"


    Zhang Han shook his head and said faintly, "this is a very special knife. It doesn''t belong to any of the big fast knives and the supreme fast knives."


    In his heart, no matter how sharp the visible and qualitative knife is, it is only forged with metal. How can it be compared with the soul chopping knife condensed with soul?


    There is no comparability between the two.


    "Yes!"


    Did not get the desired answer, Longma did not have any expression, flew up again, stood up and stabbed, "revolutionary dance, sudden attack!"


    Zhang Han shook his head and sighed.


    The autumn water of the black Sabre is much heavier than ordinary sabres. Only by using this kind of sabre can we play a stronger power in chopping. From this point alone, we can see that Longma was almost like Zhang Han before he died. He should take the route of breaking Qiao with strength.


    However, Brooke''s knife is a slender knife, which is usually held in his hand like a crutch. His martial arts are more inclined to stab and take the light and flexible route, which is very different from Longma''s swordsmanship.


    The light stabbing attack has a heavy momentum. It feels uncoordinated. You can imagine how powerful it can be!


    No wonder in the original book, Sauron defeated him with only two knives. He was definitely dragged down by Brooke''s shadow!


    Zhang Han stepped heavily on the ground, quiet as a virgin and moving as a rabbit! He rushed up against the stabbing blade.


    In an instant, their figures crossed.


    Two faint sword shadows still appeared in the air, one straight into the distant building, one half round, and half of the sleeve appeared at the end, falling slowly.


    "Blocked?!"


    Although he cut off a section of Longma''s sleeve, Zhang Han was still surprised and stunned.


    Although he hasn''t studied Kendo seriously, most of the moves he knows are copied skills of soul chopping knife. And without using spiritual pressure and true yuan, only physical strength and armed color.


    However, with their own strength, the power of waving and cutting is not small. Unexpectedly, they are blocked by half hanging zombies!


    Obviously, the physical strength is not as good as yourself, and the body is still the shadow of others. According to the truth, it is impossible to block your own chop.


    However, the other party clearly blocked it!


    This strange feeling entangled Zhang Han, standing in place, frowning and thinking hard.


    What went wrong?


    "Is this... Sword meaning?"


    Recalling the moment when the white horse crossed the gap just now, Zhang Han suddenly woke up and finally noticed the difference. He also suddenly reacted to what he had been ignoring - Sword meaning!


    Does Zhang Han have a sword idea?


    Of course!


    Not only there, but also very strong!


    However, he has never seriously thought about this abstract thing. When fighting, he just instinctively used it. I never thought of condensing my sword idea into one and releasing it together with chopping.


    I don''t know if Yueya Tianchong uses too much. His own Kendo tends to break dexterity with force and believes in absolute speed and absolute power.


    As long as the speed is fast enough that the enemy can''t touch himself, as long as the strength is strong enough that the enemy can''t stop it, everything will become easy!


    However, the scene just now shook his cognition.


    Obviously, the power is not strong, but it can block its own cutting attack. Is the function of sword intention really so powerful?


    So, where is my sword hidden? How to use it?


    Zhang Han turned his back to Longma, bowed his head, fell into meditation and said nothing.


    On the other hand, Longma seems to be aware of his abnormality, but sticks to the warrior spirit and doesn''t take the opportunity to sneak attack.


    "Hahaha..."


    After a long time, Zhang Han suddenly looked up and laughed. It exploded violently over the lonely manor and swung away from him. The laughter was desolate, with a little emotion and heroic, as if even the heavy fog overhead had been dispelled by the laughter.


    When the laughter fell, Zhang Han''s momentum erupted like a scabbard sword into the sky. Hurricanes suddenly blew around and whirled into the sky.


    "You are stronger!"


    Longma stared at Zhang Han deeply, his tone was inexplicable, with some slight appreciation.


    The laughter stopped. Zhang Han suddenly turned around and wrapped his domineering spirit around the blade. The thick purple smoke swirled and rolled endlessly.


    "Just figured something out!"


    The wavering at that moment just now inspired the inner obsession. Since we chose to take the road of absolute speed and power, it is necessary to go all the way!


    As for the result, is it important?


    A moment''s Epiphany made him only feel his mind was open, and the dust swept away, as if even his body had become a little lighter. The original scattered sword intention gradually gathered, and the momentum climbed higher and higher. It was domineering and threatened the whole manor.

 Chapter 524

    At this moment, many zombies step forward and gather from all directions to the place where the two fight.


    Suddenly, they felt almost as sharp as the sword. They stopped one after another and looked at the distant roof with a frightened face.


    Some zombies who rushed too hard were shocked to lie on the ground by the overbearing sword.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It seems that there is a strange feeling that the body is going to be torn up!"


    A group of zombies, big and small, stopped in place and hesitated.


    At this time, a zombie suddenly shouted in surprise, "it''s Lord Moria! Only Lord Moria, who is the king''s seven martial seas, can have such a powerful momentum!"


    "Yes, yes! It must be the momentum of Lord Moria!"


    "That''s right! I''m afraid the intruder is trembling under this powerful momentum and dare not fight!"


    The other zombies nodded, walked again and rushed towards the center of the battlefield.


    On the falling rubble pile, Zhang Han raised his hand and gently stroked the blade. There was a faint smile around his mouth. He whispered, "all along, I have only one kind of sword move, called Yueya Tianchong. No matter what kind of opponent I encounter, strong and weak, I will compete with Yueya Tianchong!"


    "Like the crescent moon, I will never move forward. There is death but no life! This is my Kendo!"


    "Congratulations on finding your own kendo."


    The dragon horse took back the sword and returned the scabbard, but the palm did not leave the handle. The momentum on his body rose again. He said faintly, "I''d like to see what kind of existence your crescent moon Tianchong is. One move will win or lose!"


    The voice fell, humming an unknown minor in his mouth, stepping on wooden clogs and walking slowly towards his opponent.


    Zhang Hanwei narrowed his eyes and sank his mind into the knife. The soul chopping knife pointed obliquely to the ground. The black fog soared like a fierce ghost howling and filled with evil Qi.


    One is light, the other is evil!


    Two completely opposite momentum, but strangely entangled with each other, as if they were tit for tat.


    "Nose Song three Ding, arrow tail cut!"


    "Crescent... Tianchong!"


    The two burst out almost at the same time. One black and one red light wrapped in the sudden violent hurricane and crossed like lightning.


    The wind stopped, the smoke fell, and the picture stood still again!


    It seems that everything has not happened yet, and it seems that the curtain has already come to an end.


    After stagnating for a second, Longma suddenly said, "is this the crescent sky rush? It''s really a strong chop! Yo ho... It''s just a pity that this black knife Qiushui, one of the twenty-one workers of the big fast knife!"


    As if he was annotating his words, the autumn water in his hand broke in two and fell to the ground. At the same time, a deep bone wound appeared on the body under the white kimono, wrapped with a light black fog, ferocious and strange.


    Boom!


    The surrounding ground burst open impressively, and two deep gullies crossed together emerged.


    One vertical and one horizontal, the vertical sword scar is much shallower, and extends not far, and the tail is scattered. It seems that at the moment of cutting with a knife, he has lost his determination.


    The two sides of the horizontal gully disappeared into the deep fog. It was deep and long. It almost divided the whole manor into two. Just one glance made people startled, confused and uneasy!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll fix it!"


    Zhang Han straightened up and returned the scabbard.


    The crescent sky rush just now is very different from the one used in ordinary times. It doesn''t use any spiritual power and real yuan. The power of the vacuum sword cut out by the combination of physical strength and armed color can''t be underestimated.


    I can''t help but think silently in my heart, when can I combine the spiritual body and the physical body and send out a chopping attack!


    If you really can perfectly combine the physical body with the spiritual body, your strength will be almost twice as high as the simple spiritual pressure.


    Can the damaged famous Dao be regarded as a famous Dao even if it is repaired?


    Longma is not sure about this, but from Zhang Han''s tone, he can hear his confidence.


    Since he said he could fix it, he would definitely repair it as before! It should mean that!


    Suddenly, Longma believed his words, waved the handle to Zhang Han and whispered, "black knife autumn water, help it find a suitable owner!"


    Zhang Han was silent for a moment, and then nodded, "OK!"


    The green haired figure flashed in my mind. Since the autumn water in the original book is Sauron''s knife, give it to him. Anyway, such a knife is of no use to yourself.


    When the voice fell, he stepped forward and put the broken blade and handle into the world. I''m going to wait until the matter here is over, and then repair it with Shuangtian guidun.


    When the smoke fell, the dragon horse''s body took up a black flame, which became more and more prosperous. Finally, the flame swallowed his whole body, and a dark shadow flew out of his mouth and shot into the deep fog.


    That shadow should be looking for his master, Brooke!


    I don''t know when, Moria came to the center of the battlefield. Looking at the dragon and horse swallowed by the black flame, she was not angry, but more excited.


    Excited about the upcoming special zombie!


    "Jie hee hee... Even zombie dragons and horses can''t beat you. Your strength is really strong. Such a strong person, special zombies made by shadow, should be very powerful!"


    Zhang Han has already discovered the existence of Moria, but out of respect for Longma, he has ignored each other.


    Now he jumped out, raised his eyebrows and said with great interest, "do you think you have the ability to take away my shadow?"


    Hearing this, molya smiled again and again. His head like a flame garlic slowly lowered and looked down at him. "Do you need me to do it myself to deal with you? Don''t you find that there are spiders all around. Jie hee hee... You can''t escape, wake up!"


    Zhang Han did not turn his head, and the spirit pressure had already felt everything around him.


    Hundreds of spiders that look like spiders and mice crawl around, spit out spider silk, and connect the surrounding buildings to form countless cobwebs in an attempt to trap themselves.


    ¡°Monkey£¡Monkey£¡¡±


    A huge spider monkey lay on the cobweb and said with a strange smile, "our cobwebs are super cobwebs transformed by Lord hogback. You can''t break free!"


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han smiled strangely. His left eye stared at the spider monkey''s huge and strange body. The huge pupil force gushed out and turned into a strange dark green flame and fell on the spider monkey.


    The spider monkey lowered his head strangely and looked at the faint green inflammation burning on his body and legs. Under the control of the earth life in the right eye, the hell hell hell fire just appeared, and it burned more and more. It was strange and inexplicable.

 Chapter 525

    "Ah... It''s so hot! What the hell is this?"


    The spider monkey rolls violently on the cobweb and jumps up and down.


    This not only failed to extinguish the strange dark green flame, but also spread to the cobweb and spread in all directions.


    Seeing that the boss was in trouble, other spiders and mice climbed over one after another along the cobweb. Just like spider monkeys, no matter which part of the body encountered the strange green inflammation, it would immediately burn up and quickly burn all over the body.


    "What kind of flame is this? Why can''t it be extinguished?"


    In the cobweb, the spider monkey and the spider mouse roll violently at the same time, but the domineering flame on their body burns more and more, and there is no trend to extinguish at all.


    Seeing the tragedy of their companions, other spiders and mice stopped one after another, looked at each other, and retreated tremblingly.


    Before long, the zombies burned by hell turned into ashes, and the shadow broke away from the body and flew towards the original owner.


    Then, the hell hell fire spread around along the formed cobweb. Before long, the surroundings were completely surrounded by dark green flames.


    Where they passed, even the hard bricks and stones were burned by the domineering flame, turned into dust and dissipated in the world.


    "This is the zombie army you built? It''s not very good!" Zhang Han looked up at Molly''s round body and said with disdain.


    Rely on these rags to be the thief king of Shanghai? Think too much!


    Previously, Moria had never paid attention to the invaders and only wanted to plunder the shadow to create a 900 special zombie, oz. Now, feeling the strangeness of hell hell, molya was awestruck and finally faced up to Zhang Han''s threat.


    "Bastard kid, don''t think you are qualified to be arrogant if you have strange fruit ability! This sea is not as simple as new people like you think!"


    Although his face was much more serious, mollia was still very proud in her heart. Her tone showed disdain everywhere and didn''t pay attention to Zhang Han.


    The real arrogance is you!


    For this guy who can''t see the situation clearly, Zhang Han turned his eyes and opened his mouth lazily.


    After a long time, seeing that there was no movement behind him, mollia turned her head angrily, glared at a group of zombies, and scolded, "zombie generals, don''t you hurry up? Do you want me to catch it myself?"


    Dozens of zombie generals and hundreds of ordinary zombies rushed around mollia''s huge body with weapons.


    Before they rushed to him, Zhang Han raised his feet and stamped the ground, and the scattered gravel flew into the air. Staring at it with his left eye, the dark green fire wrapped around the gravel and shot towards the zombie group under the power of mind control.


    Yandun, Impatiens claw red!


    Zhang Han likes to use this trick to deal with these miscellaneous fish!


    Bang, bang, Bang


    The stones cut through the space like bullets, with a sharp and piercing sound. The weak zombies were directly pierced by them, and gradually turned into dust under the burning of hell.


    Some powerful zombie generals waved their weapons and chopped up all the stones.


    However, under the force of impact, the domineering flame wrapped in the stone spreads everywhere. As long as it is stained with a trace, it will burn slowly and firmly like tarsal maggots, and can''t be thrown away at all.


    If you beat it with your hands, it will make the flame spread faster.


    For a time, there were shouts and howls in the field, and the zombies who were already in a state of chaos seemed to be in a hurry. Before long, the fire became more and more prosperous, and the scope of the fire became larger and larger, almost including all hundreds of zombies.


    Zhang Han ignored the miscellaneous fish struggling and wailing in the sea of fire. When he made the Impatiens claw red, he kept staring at mollia. He wanted to know how to deal with the domineering flame that almost nothing burns.


    Facing the overwhelming stones, Moria didn''t move. The shadow under her feet gradually came out of the ground and opened her arms in front of her.


    In an instant, Moria''s shadow was surrounded by dark green fire. The shadow has no consciousness and no emotion, but stands in place and lets the flame burn it.


    When the rain like stones fell, the shadow suddenly split and fell on the ground, like countless pools of ink.


    Then, instead of burning the shadow, Hellfire began to spread from the ground. As for those black spots, they gathered together again, quite strange.


    "Even the hell that can burn the soul doesn''t work on the shadow?"


    Although he had some slight speculation in his heart, when he really saw this scene, Zhang Han was slightly surprised. The ability of shadow fruit is definitely more than that shown by Moria!


    "Jie hee hee... Give up. You can''t touch me in front of my shadow mage!" molya didn''t care about the death of his zombies. Her eyes stared at Zhang Han tightly, showing inexplicable excitement in her eyes.


    In his heart, there are only a few hundred miscellaneous fish zombies. How can they compare with the special zombies that will be born soon? As long as Zhang Han''s shadow is captured, the pirate king''s dream will be within reach


    "Any ability is not absolutely invincible. There must be his limit. You will consume a lot of physical strength if you maintain the shadow. As long as you run out of physical strength, won''t you?"


    Zhang Han pondered for a moment, stretched out his right fist, and rushed into his fist. His skin immediately became as black as ink.


    His mouth said, "besides, the defense of the shadow should be in direct proportion to the strength of the body. I guess the ultimate endurance will not exceed your body. As long as the strength exceeds a certain limit, you can break the shadow and touch you!"


    In fact, Zhang has countless ways to attack Moria, such as air chopping, mirror space, ice field and so on. However, in order to test the ability of shadow fruit, he chose the hard way to find some ideas for developing fruit ability in the future.


    In other words, I haven''t got anything yet. I''m already thinking about the follow-up development!


    Such a wonderful idea, there is no one except Zhang Han!


    The voice fell, and without giving molya a chance to speak, Zhang Han bullied him like lightning, and blasted out with his domineering fist.


    Molya glanced contemptuously at each other, still motionless, and the shadow faithfully floated in front of her and blocked her fist.


    Bang!


    A dull sound came into my ears. The dark shadow was bombarded by the iron fist and sank in. My body involuntarily retreated a few steps, but still stood upright.


    "Can''t the simple hardening of the armed color be broken? The defense is good!"


    Zhang Han bent his mouth and said a sentence of appreciation inexplicably. Then the left fist became a dark fist like steel and slowly stretched out.

 Chapter 526

    "Six types of Upanishads, six King guns!"


    When the left fist will touch the shadow''s body, an amazing shock wave will burst out in a short distance, and the explosive force will turn into a circle of white shock waves and blast into the shadow''s body.


    Boom!


    It was like a thunderclap in my ear. The shadow seemed unable to withstand the impact. It suddenly burst into pieces, like ink all over the sky.


    Even the body of Moria in the rear was more than ten steps backward by the huge shock wave.


    "Isn''t it?!"


    Even your shadow mage can smash with one punch!


    Molya looked at Zhang Han with a shocked face, as if she had seen him for the first time. Until now, he finally realized the strength of the other party!


    Although the shadow is unconscious and can condense infinitely when it is scattered, the process takes time. As long as Zhang Han takes advantage of the broken shadow to launch a fierce attack, he can no longer watch the play leisurely.


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to take advantage of the victory, mollia quickly waved her hands and grabbed the scattered shadows in the void. The scattered shadows immediately separated from the ground and flew into mid air.


    Flying bat!


    The larger shadows wriggled in the air and turned into dark bats. The smaller shadows combined in pairs and changed their shapes immediately.


    After a while, Zhang Han was surrounded by bats.


    Hundreds of shadow bats, whistling silently and flapping their wings, invaded. Before they got close, they opened their mouths and showed their sharp fangs with ferocious faces.


    Inside, Zhang Han didn''t move. He worked his spirit to protect his whole body and wanted to try the attack power of shadow bats.


    Suddenly, the whole person was swallowed by countless shadow bats.


    However, the sharp teeth and tusks bite on the body, but they are like biting on a hard steel plate. They can''t break the protection of spiritual pressure at all.


    "The attack power is a little low!"


    Zhang Han picked his eyebrows and thought about how to transform this move if he got the shadow fruit.


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of any useful ideas. Zhang Han could only sigh, his body shook, and the huge spiritual pressure turned into shock force, bouncing all the shadow bats around.


    When all the shadow bats were bounced away, mollia looked intently. There was no imagined scene of blood spraying in front of her. The other party just stood in place safely, dressed in white, shining as before, and couldn''t see a wound all over her body.


    Is there an illusion?


    Mollia could not help rubbing her eyes and looked again


    "Nani?"


    The other party has not shown the ability of elementalization. In his mind, he should have eaten some kind of superhuman demon fruit. The body is unprepared. Even if the attack power of the shadow bat is not strong, it should bite out several wounds.


    However, everything in front of him broke the inherent cognition. If he did not feel the surging fruit power in his body, he would doubt whether his fruit ability had not been brought into play.


    "The attack is over. It''s my turn!"


    Zhang Han waved his right hand again, clenched it into a fist, spread the spirit pressure at the same time, absorbed all the energy of the fire element within hundreds of meters around, turned it into a raging flame and wound it around the dark fist surface.


    The fire flickered and blazed.


    His feet trampled on the ground at high speed, his body turned into a white light, and rushed towards mollia like a loaded shell.


    Strange force, python!


    Molya is seven meters tall and extremely large. Speed is not his strong point at all.


    Seeing the other party''s violent momentum, the flaming fire snake wrapped his arms and swept into the air. He simply didn''t hide or flash. He used the stunt to exchange positions with his own shadow.


    Boom!


    With one blow, the fire snake wrapped around his arm roared silently, and rose in the wind. The raging fire burst out the power of the hot sun, turned into a huge pillar of fire, and burst through mollia''s body in an instant.


    The force of explosion combined with the restless fire forms a circle of fire waves, which explode and disperse.


    In an instant, Moria''s body was swallowed by the fire and exploded into countless pieces. It was wrapped by the raging fire and shot out all around.


    One punch smashed molya''s body, but Zhang Han was not happy at all. He turned around and burst out a frightening light in his eyes.


    Shadow double!


    The body and shadow exchange positions at will, and there is no cooling time. As long as you have enough physical strength, you can play as long as you like!


    Any ability related to space is definitely a bug like existence. If it is well developed, you can roam the whole sea, even in the new world.


    Shadow double is a skill similar to space replacement. Whether it is escape or sneak attack, the effect is outstanding.


    "I don''t know if there is a distance limit for such a stunt, and whether the vision can be shared between the noumenon and the shadow. In addition, if the shadow is dispersed into many parts, can a shadow stunt be used?"


    If these ideas can be achieved, then this skill is absolutely semi invincible!


    Thinking, Zhang Han breathed a little quickly and looked at mollia like fish on the chopping board.


    Such eyes made mollia very uncomfortable. She felt that her dignity had been provoked unprecedentedly. She couldn''t help but bared her fangs and said, "damn kid, don''t think it''s great to control the fire. You can''t attack me!"


    The heart secretly wondered, didn''t the burnt fruit be eaten by the second team captain AIS with white beard? Why can this guy in front of you control the fire?


    Zhang Han was slightly stunned for a moment. No one had called him a kid for a long time. Hearing such a title, I couldn''t help feeling a little familiar. The figure of a master suddenly appeared in my mind. I suddenly felt silent and didn''t know how she was doing?


    Have time to go back to the fire shadow world and take jiuxinnai out by the way.


    After a moment, Zhang Han shook his head and pressed down the messy thoughts in his mind. He said faintly, "I don''t know where your fan confidence comes from, but from now on, I want to be serious!"


    The ability of shadow fruit is almost tested. Zhang Han doesn''t want to waste any more time. He hangs his hands on his side and clenches them into fists. The natural energy of Taoist thunder elements is stripped out by spiritual pressure and turns into a smart thunder snake, rotating and winding on his arms and rolling endlessly.


    The light blue electric spark kept flashing, tearing the air and ringing bursts of explosion.


    "Fire just now, thunder now?"


    Molya''s face changed greatly. He racked his brains and couldn''t figure out what fruit the other party was eating. However, a terrible figure flashed in my mind. The person seemed to have similar abilities to each other.


    BigMom, one of the four emperors in the new world, has the ability of soul fruit, but it can manipulate thunder cloud and fire cloud. It has two natural attribute attacks and is extremely powerful.

 Chapter 527

    "Is this guy in front of you eating devil fruit like soul?"


    At the thought of this, mollia''s back was in a cold sweat, then turned into a fierce color and roared, "what if you can control two natural elements? It''s decades early to attack me!"


    At the end of the sentence, mollia immediately controlled the shadow under her feet, changed into a dark long gun and held it in her hand.


    The long gun made of the shadow is extremely huge. Visually, it is at least seven meters long. If you are hit by such a long gun, I''m afraid your body will be pierced in two!


    "Shadow horn gun!"


    While talking, mollia waved a huge shadow gun, bowed back slightly, held the gun and threw it out.


    As soon as Zhang Han''s eyes coagulated, he secretly thought that the shadow horn gun should be the biggest attack power developed by molia. Then try to what extent it can reach!


    The giant shadow gun flashed across the space of tens of meters and stabbed quickly.


    Before the attack, the violent hurricane carried by the shadow gun rotates rapidly, and bursts of piercing sound break through the air, like the howling of evil spirits.


    "Armed color hardening!"


    Zhang Han gave a low drink. The lightning flash on a pair of iron fists was like countless electric snakes moving, and the crackling sound was more urgent.


    The body did not hide or flash, and rushed up against the flying shadow gun. Between the lightning and flint, the right fist with the momentum of shaking the mountains and amazing thunder bombarded the gun tip.


    Strange force, QIANJIAO!


    The lightning flashed and burst out a dazzling white light. It seemed that even the heavy fog was dispersed by the strong white light.


    At the moment when the iron fist and the tip of the gun exploded, the already manic thunder and lightning became more violent. They were urged and burst by the explosive force contained in their fists.


    Boom! Boom! Boom


    On the surface, it seems that there is only one punch, but there are countless lightning in it. Lightning is already violent and difficult to control, while strange power fist also implies the nature of explosion. The combination of two is even more powerful.


    With the explosion of lightning, a little white light diffused from the collision between the fist and the gun tip, and instantly became a bigger and bigger thunder ball. The fine lightning scattered around, shaking the surrounding air, rolling up an amazing wind, roaring and raging.


    Molya''s eyes narrowed and her mouth opened slightly. The shock on her face could not be suppressed.


    I saw the shadow angle gun collapse inch by inch in the continuous bombing of thunder and lightning, and countless layers of seismic waves spread out.


    Zhang Hanren followed his fist and flew out along the giant shadow gun, blasting it to pieces.


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    As soon as he blasted the shadow gun, he had deceived himself in front of Moria!


    The left fist, which had been hidden in the waist to accumulate strength, came out immediately. The dazzling electric light crackled and flashed. Molya even felt the slight paralysis caused by the electric light hitting her body.


    Shadow double!


    At the critical moment, molya used her life-saving skills without thinking about it.


    However, he seems to have forgotten that the shadow was used by him to condense the shadow horn gun. It was just scattered by a punch last second. Before it could condense, how could it exchange positions with the body?


    "Ah...!"


    Just when mollia was stunned, the violent thunder fist suddenly exploded on the round belly, the terrible force of thunder and lightning exploded layer by layer, and the belly immediately sank in, almost including Zhang Han''s whole left arm.


    Mollia bent down involuntarily and spewed a big mouthful of blood out of her mouth. The body was bombarded by the terrible fist power and flew upside down and hit the building in the distance.


    The whole building collapsed from the middle, and large and small stones sputtered, stirring choking smoke and dust, lingering in the air.


    "Lost?! Lord Moria lost!"


    "No!"


    "The master is one of the seven martial arts under the king. How can he lose to such a guy without a name?"


    The remaining dozens of zombies hid in the corner, opened their mouths and looked at the field in amazement.


    In their hearts, molya was like a God. He shot himself. Instead of winning the invader, he was punched and flew by the other party.


    Such a scene shocked everyone to stay in place, and everyone was frightened and at a loss.


    Zhang Han slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid air. In the air in front of him, a little dense electric flowers flickered a few times with the spreading air wave, and then disappeared completely.


    "Damn! Damn guy! Cough..."


    He was forced to take an upgraded version of the strange fist. Even with the thickness of fat on Moria''s stomach, he couldn''t bear such a huge force. His internal organs cracked and his body was seriously injured.


    Even when talking, blood foam flowed out of the corners of the mouth.


    Zhang Han didn''t want to say anything. He pulled out the soul chopping knife and was ready to peel off the shadow fruit in molya. Just raised his feet and didn''t take a few steps, but he was stunned to find that the other party was holding the wall and stood up trembling.


    "Is there any power to fight again?"


    Zhang Han picked his eyebrows and sighed in his heart. Although molya''s strength was general, he ranked at the bottom of the king''s seven martial sea, but his resistance ability was really good!


    The thick fat layer on the stomach alone may alleviate a large part of the shock force.


    "Damn it! The hateful guy not only hurt my body, but also messed up my terrible three sail craft. Unforgivable! Unforgivable!"


    Molya gasped violently, her inner anger soared, and looked at Zhang Han with a fierce killing intention.


    "Now, I haven''t thought of running away! Have pride and conceit blinded your eyes and can''t you see the strength gap between us?"


    Zhang Han reluctantly tilted his mouth. People with a little brain can see the gap between the two.


    I really don''t understand where the other party''s mysterious self-confidence comes from!


    "Master... Stand up!"


    "Great! I knew Lord Moria could not be defeated!"


    A group of zombies cheered excitedly in place and forgot themselves with joy, as if their master could defeat the enemy and defeat the invaders when he stood up again.


    "It''s time for you to see my real power!"


    Molya spread out her hands, and the shadow under her feet turned into hundreds of dark shadow lines, like countless spirit snakes, winding around in all directions and eight methods. When she met zombies, she attached herself to them and probed into zombies.


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the dense, radial shadow under his feet curiously. It seemed that he thought of something, and a faint light flashed in his eyes.


    "If this thing matches that move, it is not impossible to defeat ten thousand with one!"


    "Jie Xi Xi..."


    Molya laughed wildly and roared, "come on! All the shadows on the terror three sail strange ship, become my strength! The gathering place of shadows!"

 Chapter 528

    When the voice fell, one shadow after another poured into mollia''s body along the pipeline formed by the shadow line. At the same time, a group of zombies fell to the ground one by one like cutting wheat.


    In an instant, Moria''s eyes burst out terrible red light, and his arms turned into smoke, pressed on the ground and fluctuated violently.


    Countless shadows enter the body along the shadow pipeline, like countless insects crawling under the skin, and the whole person becomes ferocious and distorted.


    Boom!


    The earth under her feet seemed unable to bear the heavy pressure. She was pressed out of several deep holes by her hands and feet. Mollia''s body gradually expanded and became larger. In just a few seconds, it exceeded ten meters.


    The body is burning a strange green flame, which looks like an evil ghost, ferocious and terrible.


    Previously, hundreds of zombies on the three sail strange ship were burned by Zhang Han''s Impatiens claws. Now they are gathered in Moria''s body, about 700, and the power bonus is extremely terrible, at least more than ten times.


    "Jie hee hee... Tremble! Shudder! With this level of power, you will have no power to resist!"


    Molya was on the ground with her hands, and her body seemed to struggle to stand up. The voice became low and hoarse, the speed of speaking slowed down a lot, the skin was blue, and the blood in a pair of eyes was diffuse.


    Looking at this situation, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to suppress a large number of shadows.


    As if to show the surging power at the moment, Moria waved her right fist and blasted on half of the building beside her. Suddenly, the whole building shook violently and collapsed.


    Then, a wide and deep gully opened on the ground and spread rapidly to the distance.


    "It''s really powerful. One punch can crack the whole island. But there''s power in the air, no speed, and it''s not like standing and being beaten?"


    This skill will frighten those little pirates who don''t know the depth. Zhang Han saw mollia''s state at a glance. It is conceivable that we should not only distract ourselves from suppressing the violent forces in the body, but also control the body to fight. We can exert several percent of our power.


    "Look up, help!"


    His mouth whispered and his body flashed again and again, leaving several residual shadows in the air. In an instant, it had appeared on the side of mollia. Without thinking about it, he waved a knife and cut.


    Poof, poof, poof


    The dull sound of cloth tearing came into his ears. In the blink of an eye, Zhang Han had cut seven or eight knives on the hill like stomach.


    Moria waved his massive arm and grabbed him.


    However, when the arm was half waved, the body suddenly became extremely heavy, and the knee seemed unable to withstand the superposition of hundreds of times of gravity and fell to the ground.


    With the roar, several deep pits were hit on the ground.


    "What''s going on? My body... Huh!"


    Mollia was shocked and inexplicable. As soon as she opened her mouth, more than a dozen shadows escaped from her mouth and disappeared into the air.


    He wanted to raise his hand to cover his mouth, but he was shocked to find that his arm was heavy and couldn''t move at all.


    "What did you do, you bastard?"


    With each word, more than a dozen shadows escaped from their mouths. In this regard, molya has ignored it. He turns his neck hard, glares at Zhang Han, and wants to wave his giant claw and tear it to pieces.


    "Don''t you already know what I did?"


    Zhang Han flew up, jumped on Molly''s back, held a knife in his back hand and stabbed him into his body. Hundreds of blood colored tentacles immediately changed from the blade and went in along the huge body.


    It can control both fire and thunder and gravity. What fruit is this?


    There were hundreds of shadows in mollia''s body. Her nerve sensitivity was at the lowest point. She was stabbed in her back without feeling pain. Just thinking about what fruit Zhang Han ate and why he had several different types of abilities.


    "Don''t think you can beat me by making my body heavy!"


    Mollia said hard, "shadow double!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his body flashed away, exchanged positions with the shadow and appeared in the woods outside the manor.


    Boom!


    The huge body with terrible weight crushed all the trees, smashed a deep pit on the ground, and the whole island shook several times.


    "Do you want to say that you can use the shadow to escape even if your body is too heavy to move?"


    When the indifferent voice came into his ears, Molly''s face suddenly changed, and he roared with a blue face, "how is this possible? It''s clearly only my shadow. Why does the shadow double send you together?"


    Of course, the shadow double can''t even transmit Zhang Han, but he has the skill of flying thunder god!


    Before Molly''s body exchanged with the shadow, the tentacles of the soul chopping knife had gone deep into every corner of the body, took root, firmly imprisoned him, and followed him with the movement of the shadow double.


    Zhang Han only needs to move his mind to send it to the place where the soul chopping knife is located.


    "Ah... You, you..."


    Until this moment, Moria was aware of the sharp pain in her body, and couldn''t help crying out. Her heart was full of fear and despair, but she couldn''t stop the fate that the power in her body was stripped out by countless tentacles.


    Before long, the blood colored tentacle peeled off the ability of shadow fruit and swallowed it up. Zhang Han was too lazy to talk nonsense with Moria, and a knife ended his life.


    For decades, moonlight Moria, one of the seven martial seas under the king, died in the hands of Zhang Han.


    Until the moment before his death, Moria still couldn''t figure out why he lost


    Zhang Han took back the scabbard, raised his hand and rubbed his chin, muttering, "the shadow fruit has arrived, and there is no soul chopping knife matching it. If you refine it, you can succeed in less than a month. Soon, I will have the power to dominate the shadow!"


    If Zhang Han has a soul chopping knife with the ability to dominate the shadow, if the two are integrated, it will take at least two or three years to succeed. It won''t take so long to devour and refine.


    At the thought of the ability of shadow fruit, Zhang Han couldn''t help getting excited again. In his heart, this fruit is much better than the fruit of element system!


    Just as Zhang Han stepped on Moria''s body and looked up at the sky like a force. When he fell into YY, the shadows in the woods were looking forward. After a while, dozens of people ran out and surrounded one after another.


    "Are you...?"


    Zhang Han returned to his mind and looked at the people. When he saw that most of them were haggard and skinny, he suddenly felt that these people should have been cut off by Moria. He didn''t dare to leave the magic triangle filled with fog. He had to stay in the jungle without sunshine and live in a muddle.


    A short and fat sister lined up the crowd, came out, bowed solemnly to Zhang Han and said, "my name is Laura. Thank you for helping us get back the shadow. Finally, we don''t have to stay in the dark corner and woods!"


    "Yes, yes! Thank you!"


    "For three years, I haven''t felt the warmth of the sun shining on me!"


    The people stepped forward a few steps, thanked with all kinds of words, and cried together from time to time.


    Only after losing the shadow can we truly realize how happy it is to walk in the sun!


    Zhang Han waved his hand at will and killed molya just to capture the shadow fruit. As for the liberation of the shadow taken away by Moria, it''s just incidentally!


    He doesn''t have such noble sentiment!


    At the moment, I was thanked as a great benefactor, but I was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    When the excitement gradually calmed down, Zhang Han asked, "you''ve been around here for several years. Have you heard of the flag hunter?"


    If the hot fruit really exists, he must grab it.


    "Flag hunter?"


    When they heard the speech, you look at me and I look at you. They are all confused, as if they had never heard of this man.


    A flash of disappointment flashed in Zhang Han''s eyes. Doesn''t the flag hunter in the original plot exist?


    In this way, I''m afraid the world is a comic world. Maybe there won''t even be a theater version


    Just as he was about to leave with a full stomach of depression, a short man suddenly raised his hand and shouted, "I know, I know the flag hunter!"


    "His name is Dun Aquino. The Pirate Group I used to belong to was captured by the Aquino family and finally dissolved."


    Hearing the speech, Zhang Han couldn''t help but look happy and hurriedly asked, "do you know where they are?"


    The man shook his head slightly and explained, "when I met the flag hunter, I wasn''t on the ship, so I escaped. However, I heard the captain mention that their group should be on an ice field in the northwest. I don''t know where it is!"


    "Well!"


    I was a little disappointed that I didn''t know the specific location of the flag hunter. However, as long as the flag Hunter exists, the side proves that the world has hot fruits!


    This is the most important point.


    As long as the fruit capable person exists, take some time to look for it carefully, and he will always be found.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Han immediately said goodbye to the people, flew into the sky, turned into a white light and disappeared into the thick fog in the distance.

 Chapter 529

    The pirate world is beyond imagination, in which the ocean accounts for more than 90% of the area. The red earth continent and the great route are vertical and horizontal, just like the longitude and latitude intersecting together, dividing the vast sea into four parts, namely the East, West, South and North Seas.


    On the great route, geomagnetic changes are very frequent, resulting in the variability of weather and ocean currents.


    When sailing in this sea area, the sense of direction is easy to be confused. If there is no recorded pointer or permanent pointer, it is difficult to find the correct course, and may even be lost in the sea.


    Since crossing the world, Zhang Han has been walking around with his feelings, wherever he goes. If you meet someone who is interested in demon fruit ability, you will try to grab it. If not, you will directly skim it.


    In other words, he has no recording pointer at all.


    When he flew out of the magic triangle and scattered the spirit pressure to look for the black charcoal, he couldn''t feel its breath and didn''t know where to go.


    Black carbon is familiar with the sea area in the first half of the great route. Without it, Zhang Han can only fly indiscriminately with a weak sense of direction. When you meet someone''s Island, you stop to inquire.


    Not only did he not find the ice field where the flag hunter was, but he didn''t know where he went.


    "NIMA, it''s been flying for a day and a half. How do you feel it getting hotter and hotter? Since it''s an ice field, the temperature should be relatively low... Did you run to the wrong place again?"


    Flying, Zhang Han stagnated depressed in the air, looked at the blue sky and white clouds in the distance, and wanted to curse his mother. I secretly made up my mind that when I met a large island later, I must make a recording pointer. If I ran around like this, when would it be the end?


    "Whatever, look for a bigger Island first."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Han again resisted the soul cutting knife, cut through the sky like streamer, and rushed away into the distance. Before long, he flew to a huge island.


    "This... Desert?!"


    Zhang Han looked at the desert below with a tangled face and said depressed, "can you say that I''ve been flying back and ended up flying directly to alabastein? It seems that I''m getting farther and farther away from the location of the flag hunter!"


    I remember in the original book, in the first half of the great route, there are large desert islands, only alabastein.


    After being depressed for a long time, Zhang Han calmed down, temporarily threw the hot fruit aside and muttered, "if you come, you''ll be at ease. Anyway, in the plan, you''ll also take Nicole Robin. It seems that there''s no difference between earlier and later."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han sensed the next direction slightly and flew all the way at high speed. He was ready to find a town and inquire about the rain land of the city where Xiasha crocodile klockdar was located.


    At this point in time, klockdar was planning to seize the kingdom of arabastam, ostensibly winning the trust of the people with a heroic image. He was very famous in this country, and it was not difficult to inquire about his base.


    Before long, a sudden big sandstorm appeared not far away and was moving towards Zhang Han at a high speed.


    The wild sand covered the sky like an angry dragon.


    In an instant, the rolling yellow sand accompanied by the roaring hurricane invaded the surrounding sky. The fine sand was like a sharp blade and hurt his face.


    What makes him more depressed is that the tearing and impact force generated in the sandstorm is becoming stronger and stronger. Facing the power of heaven and earth, human beings seem as small and weak as mole ants.


    Zhang Han didn''t want to waste time here. He turned his head and looked around. But he found that there was no chance to bypass or avoid the sandstorm. He could only protect his body with spiritual pressure. People and knives were one, and rushed forward like lightning.


    The storm became more and more severe, and the scope of the storm became larger and larger. Every moment, endless fine sand is swept by the strong wind and flies into the air.


    The long yellow sand obscured my sight. Wherever I could reach, up, down, left and right, it was dark and yellow. It was desolate and dead until the end.


    In the face of the wind and sand blowing on his face and cutting his body wantonly, Zhang Han ignored it and tried his best to urge Zhenyuan. His body turned into a faint light and rushed to the distance like lightning.


    Before long, they rushed out of the scope of the sandstorm.


    "Hoo!"


    He stopped in mid air and gasped a few times.


    Although the sandstorm was terrible, it could not hinder him. Just stay inside and have difficulty breathing. From time to time, fine dust is sucked into my lungs, which makes me feel very uncomfortable.


    "Eh? The river?"


    A sandstorm disturbed Zhang Han''s sense of direction. I don''t know where he flew, but I think you can find a town with people along the river!


    After all, water resources are the most precious thing in the desert. Human cities can''t be too far away from rivers.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Han lowered his flying altitude and flew forward along the river.


    After a long time, I finally saw someone''s town and hurried to the ground. After asking around, I was stunned to find that I came to the port in the south of alabastan, Naro Hara!


    "From the east to the south, unconsciously, I have crossed the whole desert?"


    Walking silently in the crowded street, Zhang Han smiled bitterly, shook his head, calmed down slightly, and walked to the restaurant not far away. He planned to fill his stomach first.


    At the moment, there is a circle of people outside the restaurant, whispering to each other, pointing to the restaurant from time to time and whispering something.


    Zhang Han was curious and came closer. Then he heard his voice clearly.


    "How terrible! I was talking to my boss and suddenly died suddenly!"


    "It can''t be eating ''Desert strawberries'' by mistake... It''s said that the poisonous spider that looks like strawberries is very poisonous. Look at the appearance of the traveler, he should have died of poison!"


    "Ah... It''s said that the poison is highly contagious! Don''t get close to him!"


    During the discussion, everyone stepped back in the face of horror.


    Zhang Han suddenly felt a little familiar with the plot.


    When the crowd lined up and walked into the restaurant, a man with a bare upper body came into sight. I saw his whole face buried in the plate, holding a fork in his right hand, like a statue, motionless.


    Most striking is the purple tattoo on the man''s back. With a cross shaped skeleton, a purple face and a pure white beard, it looks like a lying crescent moon.


    The symbol of the white bearded Pirate Group!


    Then, the identity of the man in front of us is ready to come out - the captain of the second team of the white bearded Pirate Group and the brother of the protagonist Luffy, fire fist ace!


    "I didn''t expect to meet him here! He can''t be... Chasing Blackbeard!" Zhang Han thought for a moment and immediately responded, "according to the time, the straw hats have also entered the great route?"

 Chapter 530

    Zhang Han was not very interested in the roasted fruit of AIS.


    After all, the lowest temperature of liurenruo fire is 6000 degrees, and the starting point is much higher than burning fruit. Even if you grab it, you can''t use it. Let''s leave it to ace and Saab in the future.


    His goal is always on hot fruit and frozen fruit. These two fruits are of great help to liurenruhuo and two ice soul chopping knives, ice wheel pill and Bai Xia punishment. We must get them!


    Under the people''s extremely surprised and frightened gaze, Zhang Han went forward, sat in the seat adjacent to ace and said to the boss, "boss, give some of your store''s best dishes."


    The boss stared, swallowed a mouthful of saliva and urged Zhang Han, "you... You''d better stay away from him. The toxicity of desert strawberries is very fierce. Be careful to infect you!"


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing, "he''s not dead!"


    what? Not dead?!


    The boss opened his mouth. If he hadn''t been very close, he almost thought he had auditory hallucinations.


    "I can hear his heartbeat. It''s very powerful. It''s estimated that he''s asleep!" Zhang Han explained again and urged, "the boss, hurry to serve!"


    Puff, puff


    As soon as the voice fell, I heard several voices falling to the ground behind me. The onlookers ate melons in an uproar and shouted, "it''s impossible!"


    "No! So powerful?"


    "Mingming was still talking to the boss just now. He can fall asleep the next second?"


    Although I still doubt the authenticity of Zhang Han''s words, as long as it''s not sudden death! The boss quickly nodded and turned to the kitchen.


    "Ah..."


    Suddenly, ACE raised his head from the plate and muttered, "if you''re not careful, you''ll fall asleep!"


    "Asleep..."


    "Sure enough, I fell asleep!"


    The crowd burst into discussion again, looking at ace from time to time with endless admiration. What a profound state it is to be able to sleep between talking and eating!


    Zhang Han also felt a little funny. These two brothers are just a pair of wonderful flowers.


    Only in the animation world can we encounter such interesting things. If we really sleep like this in reality, I''m afraid we''ll be blocked by food and suffocate directly!


    "You, you are... A swordsman in white!"


    Until now, ACE suddenly found that there was a man sitting beside him. Staring at Zhang Han for a long time, he suddenly recalled that this gentleman is the white sword hero who has risen like a comet recently!


    "Ace, captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment, introduce myself. My name is Zhang Han." Zhang Han smiled warmly and said casually, "are you looking for your brother?"


    "Yes, and you?"


    Ace doesn''t know the depth of the other party, but he can see from the 300 million reward. I''m afraid the strength of the white sword hero is not below him. On the surface, his tone is flat, but in fact, he is extremely vigilant.


    "I''m looking for him too!"


    Zhang Han took the meal from the boss, bowed his head and said casually.


    what?


    Suddenly I heard that the other party was also looking for his brother. Ace couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. A trace of fire ran up from his shoulder and burned quietly.


    Is this guy staring at Luffy?


    As ACE knows, the swordsman in white has never joined any pirate group or force. He walks on the great route with a single sword.


    It is not a pirate, nor is it a Navy or a pirate hunter, nor is it a person of the world government. If you want to define it exactly, you can only classify it as an adventurer.


    On the contrary, this kind of people are extremely dangerous because their purpose is unknown. They can change their position at any time and become pirates or pirate hunters.


    Feeling ace''s prudence and hostility, Zhang Han swallowed the meal, smiled and said, "relax, I''m not hostile to your brother. Specifically, I''m looking for the crew of straw hats, luoluonoah Solon."


    Ace raised his eyebrows, didn''t lower his vigilance because of the other party''s words, and asked, "what do you want him to do? If it''s something bad, I''ll stop you!"


    Zhang Han lost a smile and didn''t take the other party''s threat to heart. He explained, "someone dragged me to find a suitable owner for the black knife autumn water. Solon had good potential, so he wanted to give him the autumn water."


    "Black knife autumn water?"


    Ace was slightly stunned and looked stunned. "If I remember well, Qiushui should be one of the twenty-one workers of Da Kuai Dao! How can you, as a swordsman, be willing to give it to others?"


    Zhang Han said noncommittally, "knife? One is enough! I already have everything. It''s useless to ask for autumn water."


    Hearing the strange name "all embracing", ACE''s eyes fell on Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife. He saw that its scabbard was dark, its handle was red and black, its end was tied with silk ears, and several transparent beads were hung on it.


    On the surface, it seems ordinary, but the longer you look, the more you can feel the mystery of the knife.


    It vaguely exudes the meaning of simplicity and desolation, like a dormant dragon. Even if it is sleeping, it also has a powerful and mighty breath, which makes it difficult for Jianhao to win his mind.


    "Can''t it be said that this knife is one of the greatest sharp knives?" ace came back and exclaimed.


    In the original work, there are only two of the Twelve Supreme fast knives. One is the world''s largest swordsman, eagle eye mihok''s black knife night, and the other does not appear in kind. There is only one name, the early generation ghost.


    As a top-level famous Dao, its origin has long been unknown, and its trace is very mysterious. Zhang Han doesn''t know who owns the other Dao, and ACE doesn''t know.


    Hearing each other''s questions, Zhang Han shook his head and said nothing.


    The soul chopping knife is too troublesome to explain. The other party may not understand it, so he won''t explain it!


    Seeing that he stopped talking, ACE didn''t break the desire of casserole to ask the end. They both lowered their heads and ate the food silently until smog walked into the store.


    At the moment, the onlookers had already dispersed, and the store suddenly became empty. Only the fork touched the edge of the bowl from time to time, and there was a tinkling sound.


    "Portcas D. ace! And... Swordsman in white!"


    Smog had two cigars in his mouth and frowned. "How dare you eat in public when our Navy doesn''t exist?"


    Zhang Han ignored smog who came in. At this time, although he had natural smoke fruits, his strength was general, so he could only deal with some small pirates who would not be domineering.


    Even two years later, smog may not be able to beat ace now. The real arrogance should be smog himself!


    After all, ACE is the captain of the second team of the white bearded Pirate Group. He is still ahead of diamond joz and foil Bista. If he does not have the strength equivalent to them, he can''t sit in the captain position!


    As for the defeat in Blackbeard''s hand, on the one hand, it is because the dark fruit has restrained other fruits. On the other hand, Blackbeard''s strength can never be underestimated.


    Although the devil fruit is powerful and can even turn waste firewood into a strong man, it is absolutely impossible to make a weak body reach the height of a general or even the four emperors.


    In addition to fruit strength, physical strength is fundamental!


    Not long after he got the dark fruit, black beard defeated ace and became the king qiwuhai recognized by the world government, which has proved that his physical strength is very strong.


    In this way, Smog''s strength is indeed weaker. He barely reaches the strength of the Brigadier General of the Navy headquarters, and he is still a little less than the lieutenant general.

 Chapter 531

    When there was no food left on the plate, ACE slowly wiped his mouth, turned and smiled, "this should not be your jurisdiction, Colonel smog!"


    Smog inhaled a cigar and slowly spit it out. He looked at them with great dignity.


    It''s hard to deal with an ace, but there''s a white swordsman on the side!


    Others don''t know what the white sword hero did. As a naval Colonel, he knows it all.


    Rob Lucci of cp9 is not weak. He is also a top lieutenant general in the Navy. You can imagine the strength of the swordsman in white if you can defeat Lu Qi!


    Now he alone is no match for others.


    "I''m actually chasing other pirates, but since I met them, I had to suppress you two!"


    After saying that, smog clenched his fist, turned his whole arm into gray smoke, rolled and floated around his body, condensed but not dispersed, and his momentum climbed up.


    What about strong strength? A pirate is a pirate. If you encounter it, you have to find a way to suppress it!


    What''s more, as a naval officer, he runs away timidly in the face of an opponent stronger than himself. This is not his Smog''s justice!


    "Colonel smog? If you don''t mind, please leave and don''t disturb me to eat." Zhang Han turned his head and glanced at each other, with a strange light in his eyes.


    I''m not interested in you, but if you continue to stay and affect my mood, it''s hard to say


    Knowing that the strength gap is obvious, it is no different from death to force hard!


    This is not hard, but should be called stupid!


    Smog''s body was shocked, his eyes suddenly widened, and the blood in the corners of his eyes suddenly appeared. Even one cigar fell out of my mouth and I didn''t have time to pick it up.


    What kind of look is that?


    At that moment, smog only felt as if two sharp swords were shooting from the void, which hurt his eyes.


    It seemed that even the head was pricked by a needle, which made the whole person twitch.


    With my eyes alone, I can suppress the war spirit I just raised! How strong are the swordsmen in white?


    Smog remained where he was.


    A voice in my heart kept warning him to stay away from that guy. The farther the better. Don''t provoke him! Another voice urged him. As a navy, if he was scared away by the reward criminal''s eyes, wouldn''t it make people laugh?


    His face turned blue and white, and his eyebrows wrinkled deeper!


    On the other side, ACE seemed to notice something wrong with smog. He couldn''t help glancing at him, and his vigilance increased a lot.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the restaurant was extremely depressed and boring!


    Just when the three were at war, Zhang Han suddenly moved in his heart, glanced over Smog''s body and looked out the door. He sensed that a figure flew in from outside the store, almost as fast as a loaded shell.


    Boom!


    Before smog could react, he saw Luffy hit him on the back, smashed him and ACE through the wall and flew out of the house.


    Glass and gravel were scattered on the ground, stirring up bursts of smoke and dust.


    The dust splashed in the meal. Zhang Han suddenly lost his appetite, put down his fork, turned his head and looked curiously at the protagonist of the world, straw hat Luffy.


    A standard red waistcoat, blue shorts and slippers, with big eyes and cute laughter, a sense of stupidity is about to come out, which makes people smile.


    "Uncle, eat, eat! It''s an emergency. I''m starving! Serve the food quickly!" Luffy threw himself at the bar, held the tableware, knocked on the table and urged the boss.


    The boss looked helplessly at the big hole in the wall, looked at Luffy, sighed and got into the kitchen.


    Before long, smog stood up, patted off the gravel and dust, came in from the outside and stared at Luffy from a commanding position. Like an eagle staring at its prey.


    "Straw hat boy! It''s really easy for me to find!"


    Zhang Han really can''t understand this.


    Not to mention the other four seas, there are countless large and small pirates on the great route, such as the king of the river. However, smog ignored other pirates and chased the straw hat from the East China Sea to the great route.


    How deep is love!


    Seeing smog here at first, Luffy immediately waved his rubber arm and swept all the food on the table into his mouth. Even the dusty food in front of Zhang Han didn''t let go. His mouth was bigger than his body, so he turned and ran out.


    Unexpectedly, the straw hat boy ran so simply, smog was slightly stunned, immediately urged the smoke ability to fly out of the restaurant and catch up.


    Ace, who followed him, was about to chase out of the door. A faint voice came into his ear and made him stop.


    "I hear you''re chasing Blackbeard, aren''t you?"


    Ace turned his head and looked at Zhang Han. There was doubt in his eyes, and then a flash of eagerness, "have you seen black beard Diqi? Where is he?"


    "Haven''t seen it!" Zhang Han shook his head, and then said, "I actually want to persuade you to give up chasing Blackbeard for the time being."


    For ace in the original book, Zhang Han felt both sympathy and anger. Sympathize with each other''s experience, angry with his reckless impulsive character.


    At the moment, I just ran into a real person and made a voice to dissuade him. It was only a few words.


    In other words, Zhang Han himself is also an impulsive character who explodes at a little. What''s the meaning to say about others?


    "Impossible!"


    Ace clenched his fist and said firmly, "black beard Tiqi committed an unforgivable crime and killed his companions! As the captain of the second team, I have the responsibility to make up for this mistake!"


    "No one can stop me from solving him!"


    Zhang Han smiled noncommittally and asked, "do you know why Blackbeard killed his companions?"


    "For a demon fruit."


    At this point, ACE narrowed his eyes and asked, "what? Are you going to defend his guilt? If so, you don''t have to say!"


    "No! What I want to say is the devil fruit Blackbeard got. You should not know that the fruit is called dark fruit. As for ability, it can temporarily disable all those who come into contact with it. In other words, your burning fruit is no exception!"


    "Nani?!"


    Ace was shocked, stared at the beads and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word!


    Most of his strength is burning fruit. How can he deal with Blackbeard when his ability is sealed?


    Thinking of this, a little cold sweat came out of his forehead.

 Chapter 532

    "What do you think black bearded Dicky spent twenty years in the white bearded pirate regiment for?"


    Zhang Han stood up, straightened his clothes, and then said, "his purpose has always been a dark fruit! In his heart, as the strongest Pirate Group in the new world, white beard is most likely to get this fruit. So he has been lurking and waiting for the opportunity to change his fate!"


    "As a result, he waited!"


    For black beard Diqi, when watching animation in his previous life, Zhang Han hated it very much. He wanted Lu Fei to drive to fifth and sixth gear and kill him directly!


    But after crossing several worlds, I admire him in my heart.


    Zhang Han asked himself that he could not gamble his life for a demon fruit that was ethereal and did not necessarily appear in his lifetime!


    In addition, Blackbeard is determined, selfish, ruthless, and will never stop until he reaches his goal... When he counts down, he suddenly finds that he is surprisingly similar to teach in character!


    If you hate him, don''t you deny yourself at the same time?


    Slightly different, after eating the dark fruit, Blackbeard immediately went crazy. He thought he was the boss of God and he ranked second.


    However, Zhang Han has always been cautious and seldom underestimates others.


    I have been in the pirate world for more than a year and have not set foot in the new world for a long time. I will take action only in order to find out the force and power of the world.


    For him, money, prestige and power are all passing clouds. Only power is the most fundamental thing, which is very different from Dicky.


    "I tell you this, not to stop you from killing Blackbeard, but not to let you lose your life in vain. It''s not too late to find Blackbeard after considering the way to deal with the dark fruit!"


    Zhang Han went to the door, stopped, turned his head and said, "don''t be in a daze. That smog is hard to deal with. Hurry to save your brother."


    Ace recovered and thought of Luffy. He was in a hurry. He immediately turned into a flame and flew to the sky.


    "No! The straw hats are running away. Chase them!"


    "Quickly block the port and can''t let them go!"


    At the moment, because of the emergence of straw hats, the whole port city has become a lot of chaos. From time to time, we can see the Navy running in a hurry with fire guns in the street.


    Walking a few blocks, Zhang Han suddenly stopped, lowered his head and muttered, "where should I go? Meet the straw hats? Or go straight to klockdar and Nicole Robin?"


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Han decided to see the straw hats. Anyway, even if it''s a few days late, klockdar won''t run away.


    "Ah!"


    Just when Zhang Han was in a daze, there was a sudden cry in his ear. Then, a soft body hit his back.


    With his physical strength, even if the shell hits, it can''t shake a penny, not to mention ordinary people?


    Sure enough, I turned my head and saw a female Navy dressed in Navy clothes sitting on the ground. It seemed that she fell a little painful, frowning and humming in her mouth.


    A few days later, several navy soldiers ran over and looked at the female navy who fell to the ground with concern.


    "Sergeant! Are you okay?"


    "Staff sergeant dasky, do you mind?"


    Several other navy soldiers glared at Zhang Han and scolded, "asshole, don''t you know how to see the way? Didn''t you apologize for knocking down staff sergeant dasqi?"


    "Not bad! This guy is not a good man at first. Catch him first and interrogate him carefully to see if he has anything to do with the straw hat."


    Several people shouted and forced them to take a few steps forward, with a ferocious face, ready to take Zhang Han.


    Until now, Zhang Han has realized the hegemony of the world''s strongest authority, which is almost to the point of no distinction between right and wrong.


    It was the girl who didn''t see the road and bumped into herself, but they didn''t ask the reason. They directly pulled the cover of suspecting that they were straw hat accomplices and came forward to take people!


    Such a reversal of black and white, but none of the onlookers dared to stand up and refute.


    It''s better to say that the world has rotted from the root, and the government forces the people to rebel, mostly so than Roger''s words that opened the era of the big pirate!


    Roger just played a role in adding fuel to the fire!


    Even without him, the age of the big pirate will come. It may be a few years later, but it won''t be too late.


    "Stop! Get out of the way!"


    Just when several navy soldiers came to Zhang Han and Zhang Han was ready to take action, Darth Qi suddenly stood up and scolded loudly.


    Several people looked at each other and didn''t understand what was going on with the sister. Don''t you see my brothers helping you out and teaching the guy who knocked you down? How can you stop yourself from waiting for others.


    Darth Qi lowered her head and looked around, but she couldn''t find her glasses. She had to put the glasses aside for the time being.


    Pointing to Zhang Han, justice scolded coldly, "is the justice you learned in the Navy used to bully innocent people?"


    Sister, why are you yelling at your subordinates and pointing at me?


    Zhang Han looked at Darth Qi with a smile.


    "What''s more, I stumbled and bumped into this gentleman just now," daski pointed to a navy on his side, obviously mistaking him for Zhang Han, and then said, "I was wrong first. You don''t find out the truth first and catch people directly. Is this the justice you adhere to?"


    At last, Darth Qi said more and more angrily and stared at Zhang Han fiercely.


    The field suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    Several navy soldiers around wanted to laugh but did not dare to laugh. They covered their mouths one by one and turned red.


    While Zhang Han smiled, he felt that the sister was cute and tight. With such an interruption, the anger that had just risen was swept away in a moment.


    For the sake of my sister, I''ll bypass you bastards!


    Zhang Han glanced at several people, raised his hand and aimed at the glasses that fell on the ground. Glasses by inexplicable traction, fly into the palm.


    "Your glasses!"


    Zhang Han returned his glasses to Darth Qi, turned away from the soldiers in the way and walked away.


    Darth Qi put on her glasses and found that she seemed to scold the wrong person! A touch of red clouds suddenly appeared on the pretty face and looked at Zhang Han''s back with a thick apology.


    "Eh? That knife... Wait!"


    Darth Qi seemed to think of something. Her bright eyes lit up and looked straight at the soul chopping knife in Zhang Han''s waist. At the same time, she stepped forward to catch up.


    Before long, he stopped him.


    "What else?" Zhang Han stopped and said impatiently.


    After such a long delay, I don''t know if the straw hats have gone far. If they run away in the merry, they won''t see real people!


    He doesn''t have time to waste here!

 Chapter 533

    "The knife at your waist should be a famous knife! But why don''t I have any impression?"


    Darth Qi carefully looked at the soul chopping knife, frowned and thought, and compared the famous knives in her memory with them one by one. To her surprise, the knife in front of her didn''t even remember any famous knife in her memory!


    However, based on her many years of experience, she clearly felt that the knife was by no means ordinary, and even more spiritual than the knife in her impression.


    It''s a little weird!


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    It''s another one asking about the knife!


    Zhang Han couldn''t help raising his hand and stroking his forehead, with a helpless face. Don''t want to answer this boring question, bypass Darth Qi and continue to walk towards the coast.


    Who knows, before taking a few steps, Darth Qi caught up with him again and stopped him with open arms.


    "Red hair, white clothes, black knife... You are a swordsman in white!"


    Darth Qi bit her lower lip with a trembling tone. A pair of big eyes stared at the handsome face without fear, but showed endless disappointment.


    "Damn! Why are so many knives held in your hands by villains like you? I clearly feel their cry! Whether your knife belongs to the big fast knife or the supreme fast knife, I will save it. I will never allow such a famous knife to degenerate into your killing tool!"


    Looking at his sister with a full sense of justice, Zhang Han was angry and funny. He stroked the handle of the knife and said inexplicably, "listen to your meaning, do you want to take this forest from me?"


    "Good!"


    Darth Qi nodded heavily, "is it called Senluo Vientiane? What a strange name!"


    "Since you know the name of the swordsman in white, you should also know my reward. Even so, you have to fight to the end without flinching back, don''t you?" Zhang Han stepped forward and stood in front of Darth Qi, looking down at her from a commanding position.


    Darth''s delicate body trembled, and her beautiful red lips trembled involuntarily.


    I just felt that the man who had a gentle complexion the previous second suddenly seemed to be incarnated as the evil spirit Shura. His murderous spirit was as real as the essence. He invaded his body with a roaring Yin wind.


    Deep in my heart, inexplicably, there was endless cold, but I still clenched my teeth and held on, never retreating!


    Although Zhang Han didn''t release the spirit pressure, the killing idea and momentum coming out of the sea of corpses and blood can''t be borne by Darth Qi who just joined the Navy.


    What''s more, when fighting with zombie dragons and horses some time ago, he integrated his sword meaning into one, which was more domineering and frightening.


    "You... Me, I will never let you go!"


    Darth''s face was white, her delicate body trembled, and there were tears in her eyes, but she couldn''t bear it.


    Even if you know clearly that in the face of the white sword hero with a reward of up to 300 million, your strength is like an ant trying to shake the tree and a mantis arm is in the car, and the other party can crush her to ashes.


    But for the deep faith and dream, we must not retreat.


    Take a step back at this time. In the future, in the face of other powerful pirates, do you want to take a step back? In that case, what else can we talk about the dream of taking back Mingdao?


    Zhang Han was helpless. He was very reluctant to fight against women. In his judgment, the sister was almost no threat at present. However, looking at her stubborn expression of preparing to go a way to the black, she knew that she had made up her mind.


    It''s really painful to face such a stubborn sister!


    "In that case, draw the knife!"


    Zhang Han''s face was cold, and a pair of eyes burst out an amazing cold, and his momentum climbed higher and higher. Whirlwinds gradually blew up in the streets, sweeping the sand and dust, turning into thick fog and haze, obscuring the sky.


    "Well..."


    Opposite, facing the amazing momentum like ghosts and gods, Darth Qi suddenly gave a cry, her delicate body softened and fell to the ground.


    He was frightened by Zhang Han''s powerful momentum and fainted!


    Zhang Han was shocked, relaxed his ape arm, hugged Darth Qi''s Willow waist, and was depressed.


    What about the agreed fight?


    Before the battle, he fainted so crisp. What''s the trouble?


    At the moment, they were close to each other and felt the crisp chest with great material under the conservative clothes. Zhang Han felt a surge in his heart and couldn''t help admiring teacher wt.


    Look at how generous wt teachers are. Any supporting role is D-cup, or even e or above. Take another look at 98. The painting of Lucia and Daisy Sentao is only level a, and there is no sign of growth until the end of death.


    How much do you hate our young Sen to do such a common indignation?!


    Put away his complicated thoughts, Zhang Han turned his head and looked around. The whole street was empty, not even a personal shadow! I don''t know where the sailors who surrounded me just now have gone.


    It must be chasing the straw hat!


    "You''re dizzy. Where should I put you?" Zhang Han muttered in some distress. "Can''t I just leave you in the street?"


    At this time, in the mid air not far away, fire and smoke intertwined with each other, rising higher and higher, the air became extremely restless, and the temperature gradually climbed higher.


    I think ace and smog started.


    "No! The straw hats must have left the port!"


    Zhang Hanxin was in a hurry. He hugged Darth Qi with his left hand, stepped on the foot, turned into a white shadow, and swept towards the coast like lightning.


    On the coast of Naro Hara, not far from the port, the golden merry set sail and floated away with the wind.


    On the ship, Luffy and others sat askew on the deck, panting all the time.


    "That''s close, that''s close! I was almost caught by the smoke man!" Luffy stretched out his tongue, opened his mouth wide and breathed quickly.


    "By the way, ace. Why are you here?"


    Ace leaned against the railing, took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "I''m here to do something. I heard you''ve entered the great route. I''ll see you by the way..."


    "Ah!"


    Before ace finished speaking, he saw Joba staring into the air and exclaimed, "someone! Someone is running in the sky!"


    "It''s a lie! How can people run in the sky?"


    Aside, usop held his arms and said with a look of indifference, "you know, cheating is my strength. Your technology needs to be... Ah! Someone is really running in the sky!"


    As he spoke, usop also stared at the beads and looked at the approaching figure.


    Nami looked serious and reminded, "that man seems to be coming for us."


    Yamaji took out his lighter, lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. Sauron stroked the handle of the knife and stared into the air.


    Zhang Han stepped on the air, his body suddenly accelerated more than 20 meters, and without a few steps, he approached the golden Meili.


    With the growth of physical strength and the mastery of the six styles becoming more and more proficient, without using Zhenyuan and spiritual pressure, the strength is not weaker than the top lieutenant general, but there is still a big gap from the level of senior general.

 Chapter 534

    Seeing the crowd looking in the air and looking nervous, ACE drank wine lazily and reminded, "don''t be nervous. It seems that he came to send a knife to Sauron."


    "Knife delivery?"


    Everyone shouted in unison, with an unidentified look on their face.


    Luffy turned and asked, "Sauron, do you know him?"


    "Fool! If I knew him, I would have said it long ago. Do I need to be so alert?" Sauron roared at Luffy, with an expression of ''defeated by your innocence''.


    Luffy stuck out his tongue and retorted, "you are a fool! Since you don''t know him, why does he give you a knife?"


    "Cut! How do I know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the noise of the crowd, Zhang hanhuai held Darth Qi and fell lightly on the railing of the Meili. He looked at the familiar and strange straw hats, and compared them with his impression one by one.


    Time has passed a little far, and the impression of the original work has long been blurred. At the moment, looking at the people, I only feel a few less, which is a little strange.


    Sauron stepped forward and stared up at Zhang Han, "are you looking for me?"


    The voice fell, and his eyes flashed from dazqi''s pretty face. Sauron immediately jumped up, a cold sweat, pointed to dazqi and shouted, "she, why did she come with you?"


    Zhang Han recovered, jumped off the deck, ignored Sauron''s roar, took out autumn water directly from the storage space and threw it to the other party.


    The broken blade has been repaired by using Shuangtian guidun before.


    "Black knife autumn water needs a master."


    Zheng!


    Sauron grabbed the autumn water and pulled out the scabbard. He only felt that the whole knife was very heavy and cold. The blade is pure black. The blade is a random blade with a big inverse T-shape. The radian is larger than that of Hedao. It is more suitable for chopping.


    "Good knife!"


    The whole knife seemed to have spirit. In a trance, Sauron seemed to feel the joy of the autumn water, and a smile could not help hanging from the corners of his mouth.


    He fell in love with the knife within a minute.


    "Why me? I don''t understand. You are also a swordsman. Why do you give this famous knife away?"


    Sauron returned the scabbard with his knife and threw the autumn water back to Zhang Han. I was thinking about the purpose of the other party.


    Because in the original book, this is your Sabre!


    Zhang Han feigned in his heart, but said on his mouth, "no... well, I think too much! Since you don''t want it, I can only give it to others! Well! This Navy General Darth Qi may need..."


    The ending sound was long, and when it came to ''Darth Qi'', he accentuated his tone, and a look of banter flashed in his eyes.


    Hearing the other party mention this sister who looks like Gu Yina, Sauron immediately jumped up, jumped at Zhang Han and shouted, "asshole! Give it to me!"


    He didn''t notice how Zhang Han knew what happened between him and Darth Qi.


    Zhang Han turned around and the autumn water had been collected into the storage space. Sauron immediately threw himself into the air and lay involuntarily on the deck.


    Zhang Han looked at the other party''s behavior with some laughter and sighed, "you are so strange. You didn''t want to give it to you just now. Now you don''t want to give it to you, but you want it again. In other words, do you want or don''t want this black knife autumn water?"


    When the voice fell, the autumn water appeared in the palm again.


    The continuous disappearance appeared again, and everyone didn''t see clearly how he did it. Yamaguchi shrunk his eyes and felt that the man in white didn''t seem as simple as it seemed.


    "How awesome!"


    Luffy, Joba, and usop, with their eyes shining, exclaimed.


    Lu Fei stretched out his arm, grabbed Zhang Han''s shoulder and flew over. Before he could react, he entangled him like an octopus.


    "Tell me quickly, how did you make that knife disappear just now! Show me again, come on, come on..."


    While talking, Luffy kept shaking Zhang Han''s shoulder.


    At the moment, with Darth Qi in his left arm and Luffy hanging on his body, Zhang Han is not well! After being shaken by Lu Fei for a long time, he could only say helplessly, "in fact, I am not a swordsman, but a Ninja!"


    "Ah!!! Ninja?!!"


    "The legendary ninja?"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, Luffy, Joba and usop''s eyes have turned into golden stars. They looked at Zhang Han with adoration on their face and shouted, "quickly perform doubles, well, separation and transformation..."


    These bear children!


    Zhang Han has a black line and secretly regrets. It seems that he said something he shouldn''t have said.


    "You come down first, and then perform after finishing the Dao!" seeing that Lu Feifei was getting more and more entangled, he kept shaking his shoulder. Zhang Han hurriedly agreed to come down.


    When Luffy climbed down, Zhang Han looked at Sauron again and said seriously, "the black sword Qiushui is the sabre of the once great swordsman Longma. Although I prefer to give it to you, you must show the ability to match it. Do you understand what I mean?"


    With his arms in his arms and a proud face, Sauron asked, "do you want to test my swordsmanship?"


    Although the guy with unknown origin can run in mid air and his strength is not weak, Sauron is very confident in kendo. After going to sea, he was only defeated by eagle eye.


    It''s not a shame to be defeated by the world''s largest swordsman!


    Without waiting for Zhang Han''s answer, ACE, who had been hiding to drink, warned, "Zhang Han, a white swordsman, offered a reward of 300 million Bailey. You''d better not underestimate him."


    what?! 300 million?!


    When they heard the speech, they all opened their mouths and almost touched the deck with their chin.


    Their captain, straw hat Luffy, only offered a reward of 30 million Bailey! Doesn''t this mean that Zhang Han''s strength is ten times higher than Luffy?


    Thinking of this, I felt even more shocked.


    As soon as Sauron''s pupils contracted, he finally looked at him squarely. A pair of sharp eyes stared at him tightly, with high morale.


    "Originally, you are also a swordsman, so you will become the object of my transcendence!"


    What about a reward of 300 million? As long as he practices hard, Sauron doesn''t believe that he can''t surpass the guy in front of him!


    "Good momentum!"


    Zhang Han smiled faintly, stamped his feet gently and motioned, "I''ll stand here. As long as your knife touches the corner of my clothes, the autumn water of the black knife will be yours."


    Just standing there at will, I have a master''s demeanor. With a little contempt in the words, combined with the light and light temperament, it makes people feel convinced.


    "That''s right!"


    Sauron did not feel the contempt of the other party. After all, the reward was as high as 300 million, which is not comparable to himself now.

 Chapter 535

    Sauron looked solemn, solemnly took off the headscarf on his left arm, raised his hand and tied it to his forehead. Pull out the word he Dao, bite the handle of the knife, and press both hands on the other two knives. Three generations of ghost Che and snow walk on it.


    I''m a swordsman with three swords. You should be careful


    People''s eyes fell on Zhang Han and Sauron, holding their breath and paying close attention to the coming battle.


    "Wait!"


    Just before Sauron was ready to attack, Yamaji suddenly jumped out, and others looked at him with a puzzled face.


    Sauron said impatiently, "don''t interrupt me, smelly cook!"


    Shanzhi didn''t quarrel with Sauron and said to Zhang Han, "the sword has no eyes. If I hurt this beautiful lady, I will feel heartache. Please give her to me!"


    When it comes to the end, Shanzhi holds his hands together, holds his chin, and floats to Zhang Han. His two eyes turn into a peach heart and look like a pig brother.


    Obviously, there was some unspeakable obscene idea in my heart.


    Zhang Han twitched at the corners of his mouth and refused, "I''ll lose if I touch her clothes."


    "That''s what you said!"


    Feeling the contempt of the other party, Sauron pulled his face and bowed slightly. The three sharp blades reflected an amazing cold, and his momentum soared.


    What about a reward of 300 million? What about famous sports?


    Anyway, I will surpass him!


    "Have you got your own sword idea? Yes! But it''s still too young!" Zhang Han dispersed the spirit pressure, felt the sword idea on Sauron and thought silently.


    Sauron bit the word he Dao, lowered his head, crossed his chest with a knife in his hands, and his veins burst up on his arm. His momentum increased by a point.


    "Three knife flow, ghost chop!!"


    In an instant, cold light burst out, and his body was as fast as lightning, crisscrossing past Zhang Han.


    The sharp blade flickering cold light quickly cut down, and the light and shadow were heavy under the sunlight. The blade''s awn is like electricity, and it''s like a breeze blowing on your face. It blows the broken hair on your forehead and swings secretly.


    Ding!


    The short sound of gold and iron sounded, and then it returned to calm!


    As Zhang Han held dasqi in his left hand, Sauron did not attack his left side. In the blink of an eye, he had appeared in his right rear.


    From the attack to the end, Zhang Han did not move, but when everything was calm, he suddenly had a knife in his hand.


    That''s Sauron''s knife, three generations of ghost!


    The tip of the knife hangs low and tilts to the ground. It''s so simple. Hold it!


    The crowd held their breath and stared at them without blinking.


    The picture is strange and the atmosphere is almost stagnant!


    It was Sauron''s knife, but it appeared in Zhang Han''s hand!


    Glancing over Zhang Han, he looked at Sauron again. At the moment, there was no ghost in his right hand?


    Empty handed into the white blade? And at the moment of Solon''s chopping attack, he forcibly robbed Guiche! This requires not only strong strength and shooting speed, but also extremely keen insight.


    Without any of them, we can''t do this!


    "How? Just... Lost?!"


    Sauron''s eyebrows almost condensed into a word "Chuan", suddenly covered his abdomen and coughed violently. The left hand held the snow and walked, standing on the side of the body, barely supporting the weak body.


    Bang, and a word fell from his mouth and lay on the deck.


    He is a swordsman, and so am I! Why is there such a big gap between the two swordsmen?!


    Everyone covered their mouths and looked at them stunned.


    At that moment, Zhang Han grabbed ghost Che from the other party empty handed, blocked the snow walk and the chopping of a text, and then hit him in the abdomen with the back of the knife.


    Take the knife, resist, fight back!


    So many things were done in an instant, but most of them were ignorant and didn''t see the process clearly. It was not until the end of the short battle that we roughly guessed from the result.


    "It seems that the autumn water of black knife has nothing to do with you. You''d better give it to Darth Qi!"


    Zhang Han handed the ghost back to Sauron with a helpless face, as if to say that the opportunity is in front of you. It''s your own failure. No wonder others.


    "Damn it!"


    Sauron took back the knife and returned the scabbard with a unwilling face. The heart knows that at this time, it is too far from the other party. Facing Zhang Han, it is the same as facing eagle eye mihawk some time ago. It is like a mountain standing in front of it. It is just as powerless as it is.


    "Don''t I even make any progress during this period of time?"


    Solon bit his teeth and lost to eagle eye and Zhang Han. He couldn''t help thinking of self doubt in his heart.


    In this regard, Zhang Han is noncommittal and doesn''t care much in his heart.


    Anyway, the nerve of Sauron in the original book is as thick as steel. When he was a child, he lost to guyina more than 2000 times in a row. After going to sea, he failed twice and couldn''t hit him.


    "How strong!" uthorp whispered, looking at them blankly.


    "Too strong! I didn''t see clearly, Sauron had lost!" Joba echoed with a dull face.


    For a long time, even Luffy, who has always been cheerful, was silent.


    For Sauron''s strength, he knows it clearly. Although it''s a little worse than himself, it won''t be too far! In other words, even if he plays, I''m afraid he will lose as easily as Sauron.


    If the great route were all opponents of Zhang Han''s strength, their adventure would become extremely difficult.


    If Zhang Han knew Lu Fei''s sudden idea, he would burst out laughing. If there were a few more pirates with similar strength in the world, the world government would be finished long ago. How can we persist to this day?


    Among the few people, only ace, who drank silently, looked indifferent from beginning to end. He had long predicted Zhang Han''s strength. He couldn''t be surprised to beat Sauron with one move.


    Moreover, ACE is extremely confident about his strength and the ability to burn fruit.


    If it were him, he wouldn''t necessarily lose.


    "I can give you a few days, the same conditions, as long as you touch my body, even if you win."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han suddenly lowered his head and said to dazqi in a coma, "don''t pretend. Are you going to stay in my arms?"


    Darth Qi blushed, quickly broke away from Zhang Han''s arm, took a few steps back, and scanned the crowd with vigilance.


    She woke up long before Sauron did it. I don''t know whether it''s the sadness of being caught by the bastard in front of her, or the shame of being held in her arms by a strange man, Darth Qi simply pretended to be an ostrich and kept pretending to sleep.


    Straw hats, fire fist ace, Zhang Han... This is falling into the pirate''s nest!


    After glancing around and thinking of the terrible consequences of being abused by pirates in the future, Darth Qi couldn''t help feeling depressed and sad. I secretly hope that my chief smog will catch up quickly, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable!

 Chapter 536

    After a long silence, Sauron raised his head and stared at Zhang Han deeply. His eyes lifted up a touch of self-confidence again and said heavily, "next time, I won''t fail again!"


    Zhang Han smiled and said nothing. Instead, he appreciated Sauron''s character, which was more frustrated and more brave.


    Before long, they forgot their battle and sat around again, fighting with each other. Zhang Han doesn''t drink much at ordinary times, and he doesn''t join them.


    "By the way! Zhang Han, did you come to the kingdom of alabastan to send a knife to Sauron?"


    In a few minutes, Lu Fei, who was familiar with him, hugged Zhang Han''s shoulder in one hand and held a wine glass in the other. His bold and unrestrained character made him roll his eyes.


    "Of course not!"


    Zhang Han did not hide his purpose and said bluntly, "my purpose here is to kill klockdar and take one of his men."


    "Ah?"


    The crowd could not help crying out and stared at him in surprise.


    Without waiting for them to continue questioning, Luffy suddenly jumped up, clenched his fist and said angrily, "damn! I promised Weiwei that I would beat klockdar. If you hinder me, I''ll beat you first!"


    "Don''t be impulsive! Luffy."


    Usop hurried forward a few steps and put Luffy''s arm on.


    In front of me, this is a cow man offering a reward of 300 million, which makes others feel bad. What if I destroy my group?


    Aside, Weiwei asked, "Sir, do you have a grudge against klockdar?"


    "No." Zhang Han shook his head.


    Seeing this, they all looked unidentified. Therefore, since they had no hatred with klockdar, why did they kill him?


    "Are you for the throne of seven martial arts under the king?" ace asked.


    Some time ago, the world government invited ace to become king qiwuhai, but he directly refused. At that time, he was arrogant, coupled with the power of the element system to burn fruit. Thinking that he was not inferior to the four emperors, he ran to challenge white beard.


    The result... Well, don''t care about these details!


    Zhang Han shook his head again and explained, "I actually want to meet the Navy General Green Pheasant for a while, but his whereabouts are mysterious and may not be met in a few years. And I don''t want to break into marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy, so I thought of this method."


    what?!


    The fledgling straw hats didn''t quite understand the meaning of the general, so they didn''t care much. Only ace looked shocked and almost didn''t hold the wine cup in his hand.


    "What''s the matter? Ace. Is that general Green Pheasant very powerful?" Lu Fei asked strangely.


    "Of course! Green Pheasant kuzan is one of the three generals of the Navy and the highest combat power of the world government."


    Seeing that the other party still didn''t understand, he explained again, "the smoke man who chased you just now is only a colonel. There are brigadier general, lieutenant general and finally a senior general. In this way, you should be able to understand some!"


    "Ah..." "Nani?" "no!"


    They were stunned for a moment and jumped up at the same time.


    Joba and usop hugged each other, shivering and sniveling.


    "Admiral! Is the Admiral coming? It''s really over!"


    In the aspect of "thinking of the worst", usop is definitely the existence of the four emperors!


    Even Luffy, who has always been afraid of heaven and earth, was surprised.


    Ace ignored the crowd, looked at Zhang Han and asked, "how can you be sure that the Green Pheasant will come to you after killing klockdar? Why not the other two generals?"


    Of course, it''s the original book!


    Zhang Han feigned in his heart, but said, "the Green Pheasant is not looking for me, but klockdar''s men, as long as I take her with me!"


    "That''s right!"


    Although he was very interested in who was under lockdale in Zhang Han''s mouth, he didn''t ask again when he saw that the other party didn''t mention it.


    "But, are you sure you can defeat the general? That''s the general of the Navy!" usop hurriedly took over, and the horror on his face had not completely faded.


    Zhang Han didn''t answer, but asked, "are you sure you won''t die on the sea when you go to sea?"


    Everyone was stunned and bowed their heads.


    "If you have to be sure of everything, is adventure still called adventure? Simply call shopping! It is precisely because of the unknown danger that so many people are attracted to the sea."


    Several people nodded with the same feeling.


    Ace suddenly thought of something and asked again, "so, if you win the general, who are you going to challenge next?"


    Zhang Han looked at each other with a smile and asked, "what do you say?"


    Ace narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice, "you should challenge Dad!"


    "Ah? You have to challenge father white beard! It''s awesome!" Luffy patted Zhang Han''s shoulder heartlessly and snapped.


    I learned from ace that he had become a member of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    Zhang Han waved off Luffy''s arm and said, "the strongest man in the world, who doesn''t want to challenge him? Didn''t you have the idea to challenge him?"


    Although you know the original work, you can''t say it, otherwise it will arouse ace''s suspicion.


    Thinking of his high heart and shouting to challenge white beard, ACE couldn''t help laughing, raised his wine glass and said, "that''s what he said! The title of ''the strongest in the world'' has unparalleled fatal attraction for men walking on the sea!"


    Speaking of this, ACE suddenly knocked the wine glass on the deck, made a crisp sound, looked seriously at Zhang Han and said, "however, as the captain of the second team of the white bearded pirate regiment, if you want to challenge dad, you must pass me first!"


    "Why? Do you want to fight with me?" Zhang Han looked at each other, smiling.


    Ace stood up and raised his hand to the brim of his hat. "I''d like to know what your strength is. Since I met you, I don''t mind competing with you!"


    After saying this, Zhang Han jumped into the rowing boat without giving him the chance to refuse. Untie the rope, the fire soared under your feet, urging the rowboat away from the merry.


    His fruit power is too violent. If he fights on the ship, I''m afraid the merry will be burned.


    Zhang Han stood up, raised his foot, stepped on the void, as if there were invisible steps under his feet, and walked slowly into the air.


    "What kind of ability is it that you can walk in the air at will?"


    Yamaguchi, who thinks he has strong legs, looked at the white figure walking in the air and was so surprised that the smoke in his mouth fell to the ground.


    Others were also shocked by such a forced scene, one after another with their mouths open, lying on the railing and looking into the distance.

 Chapter 537

    On the blue sea, ACE straddled the rowboat with his feet in front and back, burning flames and swaying in the wind. A pair of sharp eyes looked directly at the proud figure standing in the air, and his heart was very dignified.


    As far as he knows, even the monthly step in the Navy''s six styles can only make people stay in the air for a short time, and can''t be as natural and unrestrained as Zhang Han. It''s like standing on the ground for a long time.


    Is it fruit ability? Space system? Gravity system?


    Ace didn''t understand. He simply stopped thinking and asked, "can I ask, what kind of fruit do you eat?"


    In the face of ACE, Zhang Han didn''t be perfunctory like others, and said directly, "I didn''t eat any demon fruit, but I have other abilities. I can release fire, and the temperature is not low. You should be careful!"


    Flame?


    Ace grinned silently.


    Talking about fire in front of burning fruit? Is it too conceited?


    If Zhang Han shows other abilities, ace will be more serious. After all, there is no empty man under the famous name. He can be offered a reward of 300 million, which has its own excellence.


    But in the fire, he is confident that he will not lose to anyone!


    Ace jumped up from the rowboat and flew into the air. His right fist suddenly turned into a raging flame and roared. Under the fire, the surrounding temperature rises sharply, and the air is restless, emitting a dull and hot smell.


    "Is this brother Luffy''s strength? It''s great!"


    On the Meili, several people stretched their necks, stared at the huge pillar of fire and sighed. Even Darth Qi, who was depressed in her heart, couldn''t help being attracted by this scene.


    Fire fist!


    Ace whispered. The huge fire fist, which was many times bigger than his body, was like a fire dragon, wrapped in an amazing hot temperature and blasted at Zhang Han.


    Before his fist reached his body, the rolling heat wave had come to his face. Even if there was spiritual pressure to isolate, Zhang Han could still feel the slightest heat. It''s strange in my heart that the temperature is not low. How can I lose to the magma fruit? Is it because the red dog is too strong?


    I don''t understand. I can only speculate like this!


    Facing the fierce fire fist, Zhang Han did not move, raised his left hand, wrapped a huge spiritual pressure around his arm, and pressed it on the surface of the fire fist.


    "Eh? Is this... Domineering?"


    Just after contact, Zhang Han immediately noticed that the roaring flame was also mixed with armed domineering, and his attack power was even stronger. He pushed his body away and slipped more than ten meters in succession.


    Zhang Han dared not neglect it. He hurriedly urged the spirit pressure to stabilize his body. At the same time, he shook his left hand, pulled a huge fire fist and smashed it to the sea.


    Boom!


    The impact of the flame and the sea suddenly started a thunderous roar. A huge vortex appeared on the sea, and the waves surged up.


    The hot high temperature transpiration the sea water on the surface into water vapor, forming a thin layer of water mist and spreading around. Then it was completely evaporated by the high temperature and disappeared.


    The calm sea was completely awakened and became extremely manic. Tens of meters of waves, wave after wave, swept the Meili several hundred meters away.


    Preliminary test, Zhang Han has determined that ACE''s strength is definitely at the level of quasi general!


    In the face of such a level, the mere use of physical strength and domineering can not suppress each other.


    On the golden Meili, seeing that the place where the two fought was getting farther and farther away from themselves, Luffy hurriedly patted the railing and urged, "hurry up and get close to the past. You can''t see the shadow of people in this position!"


    "No!"


    Namijiao, who was beside her, cried out and said categorically, "if we get too close, we will also be affected! Don''t get too close, this position is just right!"


    Others nodded their heads when they heard the speech. Only Luffy looked dissatisfied and shouted to sail to the past, but he was ruthlessly suppressed by several people!


    After the initial test, Zhang Han and AIS became serious at the same time.


    With only one palm, you can block your own fire fist. The strength of the other party is much higher than you expected!


    Think about it, ace was in the air, holding his hands in vain. Two red flame spears appeared in his hands and threw them out.


    God fire, I don''t know fire!


    On the surface, the flame spear looks much smaller than the previous fire fist, but in Zhang Han''s perception, the fierce inflammation and hot temperature contained in it are better. It should be the move formed by ACE after condensing the flame.


    In the face of such moves, if you don''t draw the knife, you will be a little too big!


    While he was holding the handle and pulling out the scabbard, he took advantage of the situation to lift up an invisible sword Qi and roared up against the flame spear.


    As soon as he touched the flame spear, the sword Qi exploded and dispersed into countless smaller sword Qi, constantly bombarding the fire spear.


    Countless dull sounds are heard. Each impact can cause the fire spear to burst out residual flames and sparks. After dozens or hundreds of such impacts, the two flame spears could no longer sustain themselves, exploding into sparks and collapsing.


    Shaped like fireworks in the sky, it is spectacular.


    Just then, Zhang Han rushed out of the flames like a lightning flash, and the soul chopping knife held high cut down quickly with a heavy momentum and frightening edge.


    Crescent sky rush!


    After he condensed his sword intention, Yueya Tianchong became more sharp. At the moment, with the ferocious chop, a black spiral blade cut through the void and cut to ace.


    The strong wind in the sky and the huge waves on the sea seem to shake the mountains and tear the heaven and earth. It is difficult to breathe and the mind is almost lost.


    Ace narrowed his eyes, and the fierce inflammation on his body soared again. He roared silently, just like the God of fire falling from the sky.


    "Burning ring, pillar of fire!"


    Ace opened his arms and slowly turned, and the flame on his body also turned. In an instant, it turned faster and faster, forming a huge pillar of fire rising into the sky and welcoming it.


    Boom!


    The two violent energies bombarded each other and made a terrible sound again.


    Sparks sputter out and fly everywhere. The sharp spiral knife awn rotates and cuts the fire column at high speed, and slowly and firmly rushes towards ace below the fire column.


    Ace frowned. The chopping blow in front of him was several times more fierce than the one before. Even the pillar of fire was cut and smashed by it. If it is not stopped, it will cut itself in the next second.


    Thinking of this, ACE raised his arms high and suddenly closed to the void.


    In an instant, it seemed as if an invisible hand was controlling all this. The just scattered flame condensed again, combined with the pillar of fire, changed into a dazzling giant fireball, rotated and rolled, trying to kill the spiral knife awn invading the inside.

 Chapter 538

    "How awesome!"


    On the golden Meili, Luffy and others lay on the railing and looked up at the fierce battle in mid air. I can''t help feeling yearning. If I were so powerful, it would be good!


    "Ace and Zhang Han are so powerful!"


    Luffy shouted, his eyes showing excitement. He wanted to replace it with his own body!


    "Is this the real strength of the swordsman in white?"


    It turned out that in the short confrontation with himself, others didn''t use a bit of strength at all! Thinking, Sauron couldn''t help tightening the three knives at his waist and was silent in his heart.


    The funny thing is that you can''t see through the exact strength of your opponent. It''s just deceiving and paralyzing yourself to easily say such words as surpassing each other!


    "However, after watching this war, I have the direction and motivation to work hard again!" Sauron frowned, suddenly raised three knives, held them in the air and shouted, "I absolutely... I will never lose again!"


    Previously, in addition to the eagle eye mihok''s chopping at the Sea Restaurant balati, several people''s understanding of combat was still in the primitive stage of fist to fist combat and sword to sword chopping.


    Even in the new world, it is easy to see the battle at the level of quasi senior general.


    The battle between Zhang Han and AIS virtually opened a door for the straw hat group, a door to a higher level.


    Let them know that the world is like this! At the same time, it also makes them understand the way they have to go in the future.


    Watching the battle between the two can be said to have benefited a lot. This is an intangible wealth. Although it will not be cashed out immediately, it will be gradually integrated into their adventures and explored together with their own potential.


    I don''t know when, the sky gradually quieted down, as if the knife and pillar of fire just now were just an illusion. It suddenly appeared and disappeared strangely.


    Zhang Han and AIS, one standing in the sky and the other standing in the rowboat, looked at each other from a distance.


    In the short battle, ACE completely put away his contempt. Zhang Han''s strength is not weaker than himself, but better!


    Just better?


    Zhang Han doesn''t think so. After all, whether it''s Yueya Tianchong or other attacks, it''s just a warm-up. He hasn''t solved it yet!


    Zhang Han lowered his head and said faintly to ace, "although my flame is not the power of devil fruit, it is much more terrible than burning fruit, which is a little difficult to control. If you want to give it a definition, it should be the power of the sun!"


    The power of the sun? It should be the final form of flame!


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, ACE''s pupil shrank suddenly, and the flame on his body went out indefinitely, setting off the master''s state of mind and rolling up the waves.


    What shocked ace even more was that it was difficult to control the flame in that form with the strength of the other party... How terrible should it be?


    Imagination alone can''t draw such a scene.


    "Next I will liberate it, you, be careful!"


    Zhang Han slowly raised his knife in front of his chest and took a deep breath. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated and whispered, "everything is ashes, and the blade is like fire!"


    The mouth is drinking the spirit, but the heart is smiling bitterly. This liberation speech is also drunk!


    Don''t ask me why I''m not "all things are ashes". Isn''t it equivalent to cursing myself to say such words and spirits? What can I do? I am also very desperate to say


    Boom!


    With the low voice coming out of his mouth, a tongue of fire suddenly appeared on the soul chopping knife.


    The next second,


    Like a volcano, it erupted a terrible flame, drowning Zhang Han''s figure in it.


    The terrible high temperature suddenly appeared in the air, turned into a rolling heat wave and spread in all directions.


    At this moment, the world changed color and the wind and cloud surged!


    It''s like the whole heaven and earth, leaving only the scorching sun, like a raging dragon, tumbling and roaring in the world! Like the rising sun on the sea level, what is sown is not brilliance,


    But a hot hell!


    The strongest and oldest soul chopping blade in the corpse soul world. Its blade is like fire. It''s liberated!


    With the attack of heat wave after heat wave, the surrounding air is also restless, as if even the space has been distorted. Look at the figure in the sea of fire, changing and swaying like a wave.


    Below, the sea, more than 100 meters away from Zhang Han, was invaded by the heat wave. The sea suddenly filled with thick water mist, and then evaporated by the blazing high temperature.


    The whole sea level seemed to have been cut off, and the sea water was continuously evaporated and gasified at high temperature. When Haydn was big, it became violent and turbulent, rolling up layers of fury.


    This is flow blade if fire!


    Before you attack, just a solution can tarnish the world. It''s many times more terrible than the appearance of ice wheel pill!


    On the rowboat, ACE looked shocked. In the face of such terrible high temperature, even as a flame, he had the illusion of being vaporized!


    Is this... The ultimate form of fire, the power of the sun?


    Ace urged the rowboat, blasted back nearly 100 meters, and looked up at the figure in the sea of fire. Secretly gritting his teeth, both are flames. If the other party can do this form, he can also!


    Even if not now, we can do it in the future!


    "Ah!! what''s that, the sun?" uthorp exclaimed in surprise.


    Luffy held the straw hat, paused on the railing and jumped with joy, "how powerful! There are two suns in the sky at the same time!"


    "It''s so hot! Why does it feel hotter and hotter? I can''t stand it..."


    Joba fell straight on the deck with sweat stains on his thick fur.


    "No! The temperature is getting higher and higher!"


    Feeling the terrible heat wave, Nami exclaimed, turned her head and said to Yamaji, "turn the rudder quickly and stay away!"


    The temperature of liurenruo fire after liberation was too high. Zhang Han didn''t dare to urge the spirit pressure with all his strength, but only maintained the blade temperature at about 4000 degrees.


    Even so, it has been extremely terrible!


    Below, facing the hot sun above his head, ACE looked dignified, bent his elbows, gathered in front of his chest, stepped and squatted on the rowboat with his feet, and shouted, "Da Yan Jie..."


    A circle of spiral flames suddenly spread under his feet, soaring one after another and turning into a Yangyan fireball the size of a meteorite.


    The fireball temperature is climbing higher and higher. At the center, the hot flame has shown a white glow.


    "Yan Emperor!"


    Ace raised his hand, held up the fireball, looked solemn and stared at the sea of fire stagnating in the void above his head.


    Compared with the terrible high temperature of liurenruo fire, the fireball looks a little worthless, but ace''s momentum is not inferior to Zhang Han.


    On the merry, Luffy stood on the railing and laughed excitedly, "is this going to fight the fire with fire? It''s so interesting! However, ACE''s fireball is a little small and looks like he can''t beat it!"

 Chapter 539

    Although ace is Luffy''s brother, people with clear eyes can see that there is a very obvious gap between the two flames, both in terms of image and temperature, and Luffy won''t lie with his eyes open.


    Others nodded, but there was a terrible wave in their heart. Is the real strong so easy to destroy the sky and the earth?


    In the face of this burning sun, I just feel like a mole ant, small and weak!


    Dazqi quietly looked up at the dark shadow in the depths of the sea of fire, as if the whole heaven and earth existed to set off the man!


    Even the top general, I''m afraid he doesn''t have such a towering power!


    Unconsciously, this picture has been deeply engraved in the bottom of my heart and shocked her!


    In the sea of fire, Zhang Han couldn''t help looking at the hot fireball held in his hand by ACE. Originally, he was going to release the chopping attack. Since the other Party chose the way of fire to fire, it would be as he wanted!


    Thinking so, he saw his left hand holding the handle of the knife behind him, his right hand grasping in the void, and his five fingers holding it slowly.


    The invisible flames scattered in all directions seemed to be restrained by inexplicable forces, vibrated and twisted, and gradually compressed and condensed with the urging of spiritual pressure.


    In a moment, like ace, a blazing white hot sun fireball was condensed.


    "Come on!"


    Feeling the huge fireball competing with the sun, ace was not afraid at all, but had a stronger sense of war. Stamp your feet on the rowboat and go straight into the air.


    On the other side, Zhang Han stroked the surface of the fireball with one hand and pressed it gently. One big, one small, one up and one down, two giant fireballs bombarded each other.


    Between lightning and flint, heaven and earth suddenly lit up, and suddenly the light was bright.


    Boom!


    The center of the fireball collision burst out dazzling white light, which pricked several people''s eyes. They hurriedly raised their hands to cover their eyes and dared not look again.


    The two giant fireballs seemed to hit the invisible wall. The surface was constantly squeezed and deformed, and waves of terrible heat waves spread horizontally.


    From the perspective of Luffy and others, the sky is like a flame curtain, completely covering the clouds. Waves of heat waves come wantonly with the strong wind.


    The stalemate stalled for less than a second, the fireball in ace''s hand quickly shook and collapsed, and even his rising body became powerless.


    The next second, the hot Yangyan on the top of his head, like a glutton with a big mouth, swallowed ace completely.


    "Ace!!!"


    When AIS was swallowed by the sea of fire, Luffy on the ship couldn''t help crying out. Although he couldn''t feel the killing intention of Zhang Han, he was still worried about AIS in his heart.


    After a while, the flame suspended in mid air suddenly converged, revealing two figures hidden in the depths of the sea of fire. The whole world was suddenly clear, and the temperature dropped sharply.


    Zhang Han took AIS who had fainted in his left hand, glanced slightly, and flew over to the Meili. Before long, he appeared on the deck.


    "Ace!"


    As soon as Zhang Hanfu landed, Luffy hurried over and turned to Joba and shouted, "Joba, come and have a look. How''s ace?"


    "He''s fine, but he''s exhausted and fainted!" Zhang Han put ace on the deck and explained casually.


    Seeing that ace was all right, Luffy immediately relaxed and turned to look at Zhang Han. A pair of cute eyes turned into two shining stars, "what fruit do you eat? It''s so powerful that even the sun can make it!"


    "Is it... The fruit of the sun?" uthorp guessed with adoration on his face.


    Does this demon fruit exist?


    When Zhang Han and AIS talked before, Meili was far away, so Luffy and others didn''t hear it. At this moment, the topic is thrown out again, looking forward to Zhang Han''s answer.


    Do you have to eat the devil''s fruit to have special abilities?


    Zhang Han had no way to make complaints about it.


    This can not blame Luffy and others. After all, they have always existed in the pirate world and know nothing about other worlds. In several people''s hearts, only the devil fruit will bring all kinds of magical powers.


    "I''ve already said it. I''m a ninja. What I released just now is a powerful ninja!"


    Anyway, the identity of Ninja has already been put forward. It''s just right to use it as an excuse.


    "Wow! This is Ninja''s ninja? How awesome!" Luffy exclaimed again.


    Aside, usop was a little more rational. He rubbed his chin with his right hand and asked, "is Ninja so powerful? Besides, shouldn''t there be doubles and separation? Why haven''t you used it?"


    His face still has an expression of ''I don''t read much, you lied to me''.


    "Yes, yes! Quickly perform separation and doubles!" Luffy coaxed.


    Zhang Hanhe glanced at them, took out the Muye badge from the storage space, and said proudly, "see? I graduated from the Ninja school in Muye village, the country of fire. This is the symbol of Muye Ninja! I haven''t used the low-end ninja of separation for a long time."


    Zhang Han knows the basic Ninja three body technique in the fire shadow world.


    However, he did not refine chakra in his body. Therefore, every time he released the three body technique, he had to urge the spirit pressure to wrap the whole body.


    It''s troublesome to release. The psychic power consumed by a stunt is several times that of spiral pill. It''s just the chicken rib in the chicken rib.


    "Ninja still has a school? A school specializing in ninja?"


    "So high-end?"


    "Where is Muye village in the country of fire? I suddenly want to go to school!"


    Looking at the wooden leaf badge in Zhang Han''s hand, Lu Fei and others stared at the beads, and his chin almost fell to the ground. I''ve never heard of a school that specializes in training ninjas


    Suddenly, I feel trapped!


    Zhang Han rolled his eyes wildly and finally realized the difficulty of the bear child.


    Can''t you tell them that Ninja school is in another plane?


    When watching animation in previous lives, I felt that the character of Lu Fei and others was very good. When it was his turn to face it, there was only one word left, annoying!


    Seeing them all break the momentum of the casserole to the end, Zhang Han felt helpless. He took out the venom from the dead woman from the world, and his fingers bounced. One dark cobweb broke away from his palm, tying Lu Fei and others into zongzi and glued them to the mast!


    Then, cover your mouth with a cobweb,


    The world is finally clean!


    "Well, well, well..."


    Luffy and usop struggled violently, but the spider silk transformed by the venom was extremely tough. The more they struggled, the tighter they were bound.


    Before long, he hung his head and had no strength to struggle again.

 Chapter 540

    After a long time, Zhang Han raised his hand and took back the venom spider silk.


    Without the shackles of the cobweb, the two men leaned at the same time and collapsed to the ground.


    "Wow! Black spider silk, and it can change its shape at will. It''s fun!"


    Joba walked closer with a dull face and carefully touched the venom wrapped around Zhang Han''s arm.


    To the naked eye, it looked like a liquid wrapped around his arm, but when Joba''s hand touched the venom body, he immediately shot a cobweb from it, which stuck his arm and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "It''s called venom. It''s an alien creature that can live on people." Zhang Han waved to help Qiao Ba untie the cobweb and casually explained.


    Suddenly, his heart moved, looked at Luffy and explained with great interest, "as for the ability of venom, in addition to arbitrarily changing its shape and attaching to the body surface, it also has the characteristics of replicating and enhancing the host''s ability."


    The reason why the explanation was so detailed was that a funny idea suddenly came out of my heart.


    In Marvel world, the venom has copied ten percent of spider man Peter Parker''s ability, but I don''t know if it can copy the ability of rubber fruit.


    If you can, the strength of the dead woman will be further strengthened.


    Superman is a rubber fruit. It''s not too strong among many demon fruits, but it can''t stand others. It''s the protagonist! The fruit ability is well developed, which is several times stronger than the smog fruit of the element system.


    Especially when you drive to fourth gear, it''s just rubber fruit and spring. Is there wood?


    The purpose of taking out the venom is to test the replication ability of the venom and see if it can directly replicate the rubber fruit.


    "Wow! Alien creatures?"


    When he met Zhang Han, Luffy exclaimed many times more than usual. His eyes turned into shining stars again. Looking at him was like watching Doraemon.


    Perhaps inadvertently, they will come up with something beyond the limits of thinking.


    "Let me play!"


    Sure enough, Luffy had an extremely strong curiosity about the unknown. He suddenly heard the origin and ability of the venom, and rushed at Zhang Han without thinking.


    Zhang Han suddenly flashed, made him jump into the air, stood aside and reminded, "Luffy, this venom suit, if you want to play, you will certainly give it to you, but did you hear my explanation just now?"


    "As long as you wear it, your rubber ability will be copied by the poison! Are you willing to let others have their own ability?"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, everyone was stunned in situ. Even Lu Fei no longer clamored to play with venom.


    The atmosphere in the cabin suddenly fell into silence.


    Usop exhorted, "Hey, Luffy, forget it! There are many interesting things. Don''t play with those dangerous things!"


    Luffy raised his hand to the brim of his hat, looked at Zhang Han and said in a deep voice, "I said Zhang Han, you just said, whether to play or not is up to me?"


    Zhang Han heard the speech and couldn''t help being stunned. He nodded.


    "Good! But if you want to understand, just put on the venom..."


    Before he finished, Luffy stretched his arm and grabbed the venom and pulled it off.


    "Hahaha, is there anything important about this kind of thing?"


    Just as Luffy was laughing with the venom in his hand, the dark liquid meandered up his arm. In less than two or three seconds, the whole body was covered with venom and turned into a little spider wearing black tights!


    Zhang Han looked at Lu Fei wrapped in the venom with a faint sense of embarrassment and shame.


    He''s a little self serving!


    In Zhang Han''s idea, just to play with the venom suit, he handed his ability to copy it!


    This kind of thing, if you do it yourself, you can''t do it. It is even possible that if someone dares to be so negative about themselves, they will definitely die miserably!


    However, who let him be Luffy!


    "Should you say you are stupid or broad-minded?"


    Zhang Han smiled bitterly. Although things were going according to the script he had designed, he felt something bad in his heart. Facing Lu Fei, he unconsciously felt ashamed. Then he forced it down again.


    "Wow! How interesting! I''ve become a spider...!"


    Luffy raised his wrist and aimed at usop, ready to release the spider silk. His mouth was accompanied by the dubbing of "BIU, BIU", which surprised the other party.


    However, to Lu Fei''s surprise, he did not release the cobweb at will like Zhang Han.


    This is a little embarrassing!


    "Hey! Where''s the cobweb? Come out quickly!"


    Luffy raised his hand and beat his wrist, looking dissatisfied and anxious.


    Zhang Han smiled and explained, "the hand you released is wrong! It should be like this."


    After speaking, he stretched out his right hand, turned it over, bent his middle finger and ring finger inward, and motioned to Luffy, "to release the cobweb, you have to put such a hand!"


    "Well..."


    Luffy stretched out two arms and aimed at usop and choba. In an instant, two black cobwebs sprayed out from their wrists. Without giving them a chance to escape, they stuck them to the wall.


    "Don''t take us as targets!" "damn! Put us down quickly!"


    Usop and Joba kept struggling and yelled at Luffy.


    "Hahaha, it''s fun!"


    Luffy ignored their glare, flipped his left and right hands up and down, and continuously released cobwebs of different sizes to Sauron, Nami and others.


    For a moment, the whole cabin was in chaos.


    Several people dodged left and right, while angrily scolding Luffy, but the cabin was so large that the space for them to avoid was even narrower.


    Before long, several people were glued to the wall by cobwebs one by one and couldn''t get rid of it. No one was spared except ace, who lay unconscious on the ground.


    Zhang Han leaned against the railing and smiled at several people fighting. For some reason, his heart suddenly became very peaceful. Even the ferocity in his heart seemed to fade a lot!


    If so, it seems not bad to follow the straw hat!


    In my heart, I suddenly felt such an idea. In a moment, I was pressed down by Zhang hanqiang.


    Walking in the dark, even if there is such a faint light, you will want to hold it tightly.


    But can you catch it?


    Zhang Han stood in the wind and looked at the blue sea in the distance. The undulating waves reflected a little wave light. Deep in his heart, he seemed to follow the waves.


    I don''t know when, dasqi came to her side. Looking at the stunned Zhang Han, he hesitated and asked softly, "will you let me go?"


    Although he only got along with the straw hat for a short time, in Darth Qi''s eyes, these pirates were completely different from those guys who did all kinds of evil in his impression.

 Chapter 541

    They are simply chasing dreams and freedom and looking for the legendary OP, without the idea of other pirates.


    The longer we spend together, the happier we can feel.


    Such thoughts made Darth Qi extremely uneasy.


    For a long time, sir smog has been teaching her that a pirate is a pirate and that when a Shanghai thief for any reason, it should be ruthlessly suppressed.


    But will the straw hats in front of us also be suppressed?


    Dasky doesn''t know and doesn''t want to know!


    She just wanted to be as far away from the straw hats as possible! Best, never meet again!


    Zhang Han returned to his senses, turned his head and glanced at each other strangely.


    "When did I say I wanted to catch you? The merry is about to dock. If you want to go, you can leave at any time!"


    Such an answer made Darth Qi at a loss. Her white little hand clenched into a fist, gently bit her lower lip, and a trace of struggle flashed on her face.


    After a long time, he began to ask, "so, what are you going to do? Kill klockdar?"


    "Do you want to continue to stop me?" Zhang Han asked instead of answering.


    "Of course!"


    Darth Qi said firmly, "klockdar is the king''s seven martial seas recognized by the world government. If you want to kill him, you are an enemy of the world government. As a navy, I can''t turn a blind eye to this!"


    "Is this your justice? As long as the world government recognizes that evil has become just, do you understand that?"


    Zhang hanshang laughed and then said, "you should have heard Weiwei mention that klockdar is planning to overthrow the kingdom. As a navy, who do you think should be stopped? Me or him?"


    Darth Qi''s pretty face turned white, and her bright eyes opened wide. For a long time, she couldn''t say a word.


    After a long time, he raised his head and said firmly, "I''ll stop him! However, I also want to stop you from killing klockdar. I can''t watch it. Everything has become your helper."


    After watching the battle between Zhang Han and AIS, Darth Qi was frightened by their destructive power to destroy the sky and the earth. With such terrible strength, if you do evil, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Zhang Han is angry and funny. The soul chopping knife is condensed from the soul and represents his own will. As an outsider, what are you doing?


    "Now that you''ve thought about it, stop me."


    Zhang Han turned around, sat lazily on the deck and said faintly, "to remind you, I''m not a devil with fruit ability. The sea tower stone is useless to me."


    "Nani?"


    Such a powerful fire power can''t be restrained by the hailou stone?!


    He had heard Zhang Han''s explanation of his ability before. Darth Qi was dubious about it. He just made a perfunctory excuse for ''Ninja''.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s true!


    Even the hailou stone can''t restrain each other''s ability. What else can we do?


    The noise spread from the cabin to the deck. When he looked up, he saw Luffy and Joba wrapped around the mast with spider silk, spinning and flying. They had a lot of fun.


    The sea breeze blew, with a trace of dry and hot breath. Zhang Han and Darth Qi sat and stood silently.


    Before long, the people stopped the Meili on the shore, saluted on their backs and walked towards the depths of the desert. They will cross the desert and reach the rebel stronghold, Juba.


    The sun was burning overhead, and with the yellow sand all over the sky, everyone was listless, especially the heat-resistant Joba, who was too hot to walk, and was dragged by Sauron on a simple wooden frame.


    As for Luffy, the isolation of the toxic liquid suit not only can''t feel the high temperature in the desert, but its physical strength is better. It''s full of spirit to run in the desert.


    After walking for most of the day, several people finally found a shady place covered by rocks and rested temporarily.


    "Poison is really a good thing, Luffy, let me wear it for a while! I''m too tired to walk!" usop leaned weakly on the stone and looked at each other with envy and hatred on his face.


    "Ah?" Luffy turned back, scratched his arm and said awkwardly, "I don''t seem to know how to take off this thing. Zhang Han, help me take off the venom and put it on usop for the time being!"


    Zhang Han turned his eyes and asked, "in your heart, is venom just a useful dress or a fun toy?"


    I''m afraid people who are a little more interested in cultivation don''t think so!


    "Ah...?"


    Lu Fei stared dumbly, with an unidentified face.


    Zhang Han no longer explained. He raised his finger at Luffy and shouted, "the fourth of the broken roads, Bai Lei!"


    For a moment, I saw a thick white light from my fingertips.


    The crowd turned and looked at them. They didn''t understand why Zhang Han moved his hand.


    I''m afraid even ace can''t react to such a sudden attack, let alone Luffy. However, it was amazing that Luffy jumped up as if instinctively, turned over a kite in the air and successfully avoided the lightning flash.


    "How fast you react!" "what a powerful reaction ability!"


    Ace and Sauron screamed at the same time. Shanzhi took a cigarette in his mouth and said strangely, "this is still our captain, Luffy?"


    "I seem to have changed a lot!"


    Even Luffy himself was surprised that he had escaped the sneak attack just now. He looked down at his dark hands and muttered strangely.


    Seeing that all the people were puzzled, Zhang Han explained, "venom has replication skills. It has copied all the abilities of a spider man, and has the skills of releasing cobwebs, electrostatic adsorption, spider induction and so on."


    "Just now, Luffy''s super-high reaction to avoid attack is the spider sensing ability brought to him by the venom."


    "Wow! That''s great!"


    Luffy''s eyes shine again, urging Zhang Han to attack more.


    Zhang Han has a black line. This guy doesn''t understand what he''s going to say.


    You can only patiently explain, "the venom suit enlarges your sensing ability. In this case, it is easiest to achieve results by practicing seeing and hearing color domineering. Let you wear venom to quickly understand domineering, not for fun."


    Since we copied each other''s rubber ability, we taught him to use domineering, which is not due to each other. Anyway, he doesn''t teach himself. After a while, Pluto Raleigh will teach him.


    Lu Fei looked at Zhang Han blankly. He still didn''t understand. He asked, "what''s domineering?"


    "Oh..."


    Zhang Han, with a defeated expression, was too lazy to continue to explain. He nuzui esnu and motioned Luffy to ask his brother.


    Then, ACE explained the three color domineering simply.


    Seeing that Luffy was still ignorant and didn''t understand the importance of domineering, Zhang Han said again, "those who have the ability of element system like ace and smog won''t be domineering and can''t attack them. Let you understand the domineering color in these days!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Han no longer gave Luffy the opportunity to ask questions, raised his hands and flipped his fingers. For a time, countless small vacuum choppers crossed the space and chopped at him.

 Chapter 542

    "Close your eyes and feel the attack only."


    Before taking the shot, Zhang Han casually reminded him.


    Luffy closed his eyes and moved instinctively among the rocks, avoiding more than half of the LAN moon''s attack. However, there was still a small half cut and hit him, which made him show his teeth and scream angrily.


    "It hurts! How does it feel like grandpa''s fist?"


    Zhang Han added domineering force to the finger gun and lanyue. The immune effect of rubber on physical attack is basically useless. Of course, he will feel pain.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The dull sound came into my ears. After a while, a large piece of giant rock was cut and hit by fingers and turned into a sieve. As for Luffy, the poisonous liquid helps to reduce the damage, but it''s just a little painful. It''s still within the range of tolerance.


    Zhang Han flicked his fingers and didn''t give Luffy a chance to rest at all. He couldn''t help thinking that there was something better than abusing heizaki Ichigo in the death world and Luffy in the pirate world?


    Who made you the protagonist? All kinds of halos fly!


    Brother, this is venting for the supporting actors in the multiverse and thousands of faces! To blame, blame your hatred is too high.


    At the beginning, Luffy completely relied on the spider sensing of venom to avoid the attack. After about half an hour, he could combine the spider sensing with his own ability, and the success rate of avoiding the attack was greatly improved.


    After the rest, they set off again and rushed to the nearest oasis, Elmar.


    Along the way, Zhang Han pops up his finger sword from time to time, or releases Bai Lei to sneak attack Luffy.


    In order to avoid the attack coming at any time, Luffy kept vigilant all the time. After a whole day of driving and training, at night, the success rate of avoiding the attack had risen to 70% or 80%.


    It is worthy of being the protagonist. Although there is a bonus of spider induction, this talent is too high! If I hadn''t been a soul part, the plug-in of ox x, I couldn''t practice seeing, hearing and color faster than Luffy.


    No comparison, no harm!


    Zhang hanyue thought more and more depressed. In the next few days, the frequency and speed of the attack increased several times, and Luffy fell into the forced state of being abused again.


    When they arrived in Juba after crossing the dried up city of Elmar, they found that the rebel army had left here.


    Late at night, people gathered to discuss where to go next.


    In the room, Zhang Han did not participate in the discussion of the straw hat group, released a small mirror space, and then took out the body of the dead woman.


    With the rubber ability copied from the venom, the strength of the dead woman will double. However, there is a very difficult problem that must be solved.


    Originally, the dead woman''s body was implanted with an aidman alloy skeleton. At the beginning, this skeleton was very helpful to the battle, but with the increasing strength of Zhang Han and the puppets, the alloy skeleton seemed redundant.


    Moreover, with the existence of alloy skeleton, the rubber ability can not be brought into play. It''s no use getting rubber capacity without removing the skeleton.


    Unless Zhang Han gives the poison to other puppets.


    When you hate someone in your heart, you always unconsciously say that you want to peel off the skin and bones, but how many people really do so?


    What Zhang Han is doing is to dismantle the alloy skeleton in the dead woman''s body!


    Aidman alloy is extremely hard and basically difficult to hurt by a sword. Of course, if Zhang Han did his best, he could cut off the skeleton. However, now it is surgery, not fighting. I''m afraid that doing so will completely kill the dead woman.


    While releasing the power of Yang Dun to help the dead woman continue her life, he peeled the skin from her toes, then used the broken space to cut off the alloy skeleton and remove it.


    Finally, repair the damaged body with double day guidun.


    Zhang Han is not a doctor. The operation is very simple and rough. Most of the removed bones are associated with blood, flesh and even internal organs. The scene is splashed with blood and bloody gas, which is many times more disgusting and terrible than that in the horror film!


    It took a long time to remove the alloy skeleton on the limbs of the dead woman and repair it with a two-day guidun.


    Zhang was sweating heavily, panting and muttering in distress, "Hey! If only there were Trafalgar Luo''s surgical fruit, it wouldn''t be so troublesome!"


    Fortunately, when there is no spiritual separation, the dead woman is just a living dead man who has lost her soul. She has no consciousness and can''t feel pain.


    If ordinary people are torn apart by Zhang Han, even if they don''t bleed to death, they will die of pain.


    So busy all night, until dawn, the alloy skeleton in the dead woman''s body was finally removed. Now, the dead woman has completely returned to the ranks of ordinary people.


    After all this, Zhang Han separated a spiritual body and let him enter the dead woman''s body to feel whether there was any discomfort in his body.


    The dead woman ran around in the mirror space, and then ran Zhenyuan again. After a big week, she nodded and said, "she is in good health and has no secret injury."


    Hearing the answer, Zhang Han suddenly breathed a sigh, and finally his efforts were not in vain!


    The next day, after getting up early and seeing Lu Fei, Zhang Han raised his hand and stripped off his venom suit. Seeing his puzzled look, he explained,


    "These days of practice have successfully stimulated your own seeing, hearing and domineering. In the future, as long as you practice step by step, you don''t need venom to help you enlarge your perception. If you continue to wear it, it will suppress your original perception ability."


    "So it is!"


    Luffy nodded clearly, and then looked bitter. "The poison is actually very fun. I really want to wear it all the time!"


    Zhang Han smiled, did not answer, but said mysteriously, "Luffy, do you want to have a duel of rubber ability?"


    Lu Fei was stunned for a moment and thought of the ability of venom. Only then did he understand Zhang Han''s meaning, and his heart was also excited.


    The duel between rubber and rubber has never been thought of before!


    "My rubber fruit ability has been practiced since I was a child. You just have this ability. It should be difficult to control it?" Lu Fei looked at Zhang Han suspiciously.


    Zhang Han shrugged, "I didn''t say I wanted to compete with you."


    "Then who are you looking for? Usop? He''s yelling for poison all day!" Luffy asked.


    Zhang Han didn''t answer. He bent down, clapped his hand on the ground and shouted, "psychics!"


    Between the palm and the ground, eight mysterious dark runes emerged, spreading like a serpent. A white smoke flashed over the rune, and the dead woman suddenly appeared.


    Looking at the hot figure under the black leather coat, Shanzhi''s eyes turned into a peach heart shape, and two nosebleed suddenly flowed out

 Chapter 543

    "Wow, ninja?! is this the legendary channeling?"


    Usop jumped up and looked at the mysterious Rune slowly disappearing on the ground, his eyes shining.


    "So he''s really a Ninja!" Nami exclaimed.


    Before, she always thought that Zhang Han''s self proclaimed Ninja was just perfunctory to them. Now it seems that it is true!


    Luffy jumped to the dead woman, turned around her for several times, and asked strangely, "shouldn''t psychics summon psychic beasts? How can they summon living people?"


    Zhang Han forced his chin up and said proudly, "the kind of channeling you know is just a low-end existence. The really advanced channeling can summon not only living people, but also gods!"


    Anyway, you don''t have to pay taxes. Blow hard in each other''s little white field. At least in the pirate world, no one can expose him!


    what? Summon the gods!!!


    Everyone was in an uproar. Their eyes stared out, and their chin almost fell to the ground.


    "No! How can there be such a powerful psychic? I''ve never heard of it!" Sauron disapproved.


    Seeing that several people didn''t believe it at all, Zhang Han forced his head. His body flashed and appeared dozens of meters away. He said to them, "this time, I''m going to call the robot! Don''t blink. Next, it''s the moment to witness the miracle!"


    The voice fell, his hands arbitrarily tied a few fingerprints, and his right hand patted on the ground again.


    In the world of fire and shadow, Zhang Han has never practiced knot printing, but he knows something about forbearance fingerprints. It''s OK to fool Lu Fei and others who don''t know ninja. If they are in the fire shadow world, such a messy seal will be ridiculed to the end of the world.


    With the emergence of mysterious runes and white smoke, people only feel a flower in front of them and suddenly emerge a huge fighter.


    The whole Kun fighter stands quietly in place like a big bird. The wings on both sides bend upward and fold. The streamlined fuselage has a full sense of metal, which almost dazzles Luffy and others.


    However, more shocking still lies ahead.


    Just when a few people were stunned, the Kun fighter suddenly trembled. Then the nose lifted up, the fuselage separated, turned into millions of small parts, and kept rotating and reorganizing.


    In a moment, a huge robot appeared in front of them. Judging from its appearance, it could be seen that it was clearly a roadblock transformed by Megatron''s body!


    After the barricade was deformed, he reached about ten meters tall. He knelt on one knee and looked down at Zhang handao, "master, summon the barricade. What can I do for you?"


    Zhang Han waved his hand and said, "nothing. Play with them."


    Although he was numb by Zhang Han''s endless new things, he still felt that the three outlooks had been completely subverted after seeing the roadblock.


    "It''s really a robot!"


    "So handsome!" "how awesome!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luffy stretched out his rubber arm, grabbed the shoulder of the roadblock, flew up and ran back and forth on the wide fuselage, touching East and West, looking interesting.


    Without Luffy''s ability, others ran to the foot of the roadblock, rubbed the metallic body, and exclaimed that there were mechanical life bodies in the world!


    As for Zhang Han, he returned the venom to the dead woman to let her know the rubber ability while Luffy and others played with the barricade.


    After a long time, Zhang Han casually pulled a pretext that the calling time had come. In the eyes of several people, he took the roadblock back to the world.


    Luffy and the dead woman were in a formation, more than ten meters away, facing each other.


    Others stood tens of meters away and watched the duel between rubber and rubber.


    "Rubber pistol!" "rubber pistol!"


    Suddenly, they seemed to have a good heart. They waved their right fists at the same time, and their fists quickly extended out, shooting at their opponents like shells.


    A white and a black, two fists in mid air to bang together.


    In order to test the rubber ability copied from the venom, the dead woman did not use the true yuan and spiritual pressure, but only used the physical strength to fight Luffy.


    After the bombing, the two stood in place and took back their arms. It was a draw!


    Because they are both rubber, neither of them is worried about the anti shock force from their fists.


    Facing the dead woman is like facing himself in the mirror. Luffy has never fought like this before, and his heart gradually rises with high morale.


    "Rubber seal!"


    Luffy leaned over, his feet in straw sandals extended rapidly, and kicked the dead woman''s abdomen.


    The dead woman dodged the attack with a clever flash, immediately waved her right leg, turned into a dark whip and pulled it at her opponent.


    Rubber whip!


    Luffy''s combat experience was also very rich. When the dead woman''s whip legs came horizontally, the whole person had jumped into mid air.


    I saw him bend down in mid air, a pair of fists close to his waist, and shouted, "rubber machine gun!"


    For a moment, the sky seemed to burst with fist prints all over the sky, pouring down like a shower.


    Facing as like as two peas, the dead woman did not hide and flicker, and waved her black fists, and used identical rubber machine guns.


    The wind blew and the dust flew.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    As soon as they went up and down, countless fists roared against each other in mid air. At the eye, they were full of fists that stretched rapidly and retracted quickly.


    The shadow of boxing in the sky flashes and disappears, which makes people feel dazzled.


    Before long, Luffy fell to the ground from the air and gasped. Unexpectedly, even my own rubber machine gun failed to repel my opponent, which was a little difficult!


    Mingming''s ability to copy himself, but he can wield the same power as himself, which makes him feel a little depressed.


    On the other side, with continuous high-speed boxing, the dead woman was also very tired. Her chest fluctuated and stretched her black leather coat tightly. The devil like figure once again made Yamaguchi spew out a big stream of nosebleed


    After gasping for a moment, Luffy suddenly raised his right foot high and rushed straight into the sky. The right leg extends higher and higher, and the shadow of the foot can hardly be seen.


    Rubber Tomahawk!


    This move is Luffy''s most powerful move at present. If he still can''t defeat the dead woman, he will have no choice!


    The dead woman looked up at her long leg straight into the sky, and her right hand stretched back. At the same time, the whole arm quickly rotated and condensed into a twist.


    When Luffy''s Tomahawk fell, the rubber gyrotron was also ready to be completed. With a strong rotating rebound force, it blasted with the heel falling from the sky.


    Boom!


    The body of the dead woman suddenly sank, and even the rubber ability could not remove the strong anti shock force in time. On the other side, Luffy clenched his teeth and felt that the attack of the revolver was several times higher than that of an ordinary rubber pistol.


    Although it didn''t hurt to hit him, his right foot was bombarded by the power of rotation and couldn''t fall down.

 Chapter 544

    After a short standoff, they took back their extended hands and legs, and it was another draw!


    Although the dead woman used the rubber ability for the first time, her book of heaven has been cultivated to the upper Qing Dynasty. Her body is strong and powerful. In terms of comprehensive strength, Lu Fei is not his opponent at all.


    At present, it''s just to test the rubber ability, so it doesn''t use armed color domineering and Zhenyuan. Otherwise, Luffy would have been beaten down by the dead woman!


    Even if he suppressed most of his strength, Luffy had no choice but to take the dead woman with rubber ability.


    They beat fast, their legs and feet stretched rapidly, and all kinds of heavy rain pear like fists flashed into the air, rolling up whirlwinds and dust.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo... Damn! It''s so troublesome to have the same ability as me!"


    Luffy gasped heavily and was very depressed. He realized the feelings of others and him about the war for the first time!


    In addition to domineering and chopping, rubber ability is almost immune to other physical attacks. Even if you get a few punches, you won''t get hurt.


    However, although I feel depressed, I can say that this war has benefited a lot. You know, the dead woman''s body is Zhang Han''s spiritual part. She can use all the moves of Lu feihui in the original book.


    Lu Fei on the opposite side learned in the battle. The move like rubber whirl bomb, which has not been created, has been used in advance!


    After a while, I saw the dead woman jump into the air, her feet and feet together, her toes stretched straight, pointing at Luffy on the ground, rubber spear!


    Lu Fei was surprised. He didn''t expect the other party to have such a powerful attack. He was hit into the ground by the toe shot down like lightning.


    Boom!


    A hole several meters deep was hit in the sand under him.


    Lu Fei''s head was under his feet and his whole head was buried in the pit. Although he was in danger of injury, he was very embarrassed.


    "What a powerful rubber ability! It''s even more than Luffy''s moves!" usop opened his mouth and exclaimed with disbelief on his face.


    Others couldn''t help nodding their heads and were surprised at the fighting talent of the dead woman!


    They don''t know that the moves used by the dead woman are all used by Luffy in the original book, but Luffy hasn''t developed at this time.


    After a while, Luffy pulled out his head and calmly examined the slowly falling dead woman. Suddenly I took a long breath and my whole body expanded into a big balloon.


    He twisted his body hard and condensed into a spiral. Then, his head spewed out the gas from his mouth towards the ground, and his body rushed into the sky like a shell by the force of recoil.


    Rubber storm!


    In mid air, Luffy''s body rotated rapidly, and a pair of iron fists exploded like fireworks. For a time, the whole sky was full of fist shadows.


    At the moment, the dead woman is still falling. She can''t stay in the sky without using the moon step. Of course, it''s difficult to exert her strength. He was knocked upside down by Luffy for tens of meters and hit the ground with a bang.


    Luffy withdrew his fist, gasped quickly, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. After being abused for several minutes, I finally knocked down the other party!


    The dead woman stood up, patted the dust on her body and said with a smile, "the moves are very fast to learn! However, I have another move. I don''t know if you can learn it!"


    Up to now, the two have become a teaching competition. The dead woman uses the moves commonly used by Luffy in the later stage of the original book, and Luffy learns them directly.


    It''s not easy to learn and use now!


    This is equivalent to the perfect development of rubber ability taught by Luffy in the later stage!


    Hearing the words of the dead woman, other people''s eyes fell on her one after another. They all hit this level. The moves that should be used have been used almost all over. How can there be other moves?


    "Bring it out!"


    Even Lu Fei, who is opposite, is looking forward to the unique skill of the dead woman.


    The dead woman was silent, her feet were fixed in place like a horse step, bent down, and her right fist hit the ground.


    If you read the original, you will scream. NIMA is the second gear for Shanzhai Luffy!


    At this time point, Luffy has not seen the sea train, and the inspiration brought by steam power is still in preparation. It has never thought of developing the second gear.


    Looking at the strange posture of the dead woman, I had a feeling of ignorance.


    "Second gear!"


    Suddenly, the dead woman whispered. On her long dark legs, there were circles of threaded skin, like springs and shock absorbers under the back seat of a motorcycle.


    After its formation, it immediately surged upward. Just like using a pump to pump up the body, speeding up the blood flow also brings more powerful explosive force.


    In an instant, the body covered with venom gradually emitted a faint white gas. The pretty face without venom showed a red color, strange and inexplicable.


    If ordinary people use this move, their heart will be crushed by strong blood pressure. However, rubber people have strong elasticity and are not afraid of sudden increased blood pressure.


    Luffy stared at the dead woman with a pair of beads. He didn''t understand what she was going to do?


    Shave!


    In an instant, the body of the dead woman burst up and stepped on the ground at high speed. The sudden strong explosive force made her body appear in front of Luffy as if in a blink.


    Aim your left hand at the other party, as if you are aiming, hold your right hand tightly into a fist, and store your strength towards the back!


    In the second gear state, the shaving of the dead woman is much faster than that of Zhang Han, and the moving distance is nearly twice as long.


    At the moment, Luffy was still a dull and cute appearance, and didn''t react at all. When he found that the dead woman appeared in front of him and wanted to dodge, it was too late!


    "Rubber jet pistol!"


    A dark shadow cut through the space and thundered on Luffy''s chest.


    Luffy felt stuffy in his chest and couldn''t help flying out. The light white waves brought by the high-speed breakdown of the arm in the air spread slowly.


    "Ah! Luffy..."


    "What a fast speed!" "what a powerful explosive force!"


    "No! This is Luffy''s rubber ability? How can it be so strong?"


    Sauron and others looked at the distance in horror. The naked eye didn''t catch how the dead woman moved in the past. The next second, Lu Fei covered his chest and flew out upside down.


    Luffy stood up again and summoned up the courage to fight again, but he was defeated in a mess under the ultra-high speed movement of the dead woman.


    "Rubber jet seal!" "rubber jet machine gun!" "rubber jet spear gun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All kinds of familiar abilities suddenly burst out with terrible speed and power under the blessing of the second gear state. Luffy''s whole person is like a sandbag, bouncing around in the air and being abused by the dead woman!

 Chapter 545

    Because there is no armed color domineering, although the strike force is heavy, it can not hurt Luffy.


    He was beaten like a sandbag and had no power to resist. Rao was still angry and angry.


    It''s obviously the ability of Shanzhai, but it''s much better than yourself.


    It''s unreasonable!


    They looked up at Luffy, who had no resistance, and kept silent. They just felt that the whole person was bad


    For the same rubber ability, the gap will be so big!


    After a while, the dead woman lifted the second gear state and fell to the ground. Her body faltered a little before she stopped her body. She couldn''t help feeling tired in her heart.


    The second gear is used for the first time, and it is the ability brought by the venom suit. The load on the body is much greater than that of the original rubber man Luffy.


    It takes four or five times as much energy for such a short time!


    The dead woman smiled bitterly. This is only the second gear. If she uses the third gear and the fourth gear in the future, I''m afraid she will get tired and lie down directly after use!


    "What is your ability? Why does your movement speed become several times faster?" Luffy stood up, walked to the dead woman and asked, "even the attack speed is too fast to see clearly!"


    This is your second gear. What else can it be?


    The dead woman rolled her eyes, restrained her smile and explained the principle of second gear to Luffy. The onlookers listened carefully and suddenly realized it.


    "Originally, it is because it speeds up the blood flow and stimulates the body to produce more powerful explosive force..."


    Although the principle is understood, several people don''t dare to try like this. Only Luffy, as a rubber, can use it.


    After a while, Luffy, who understood the principle, successfully used the second gear. However, the speed became much faster, but it was unable to move at a super high speed like the dead woman.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han simply taught them the six styles. As for how many moves he can learn, it depends on their talent. The second gear is matched with the shaving in the sixth style to break out a more powerful speed.


    With new skills and moves, Luffy and others enjoyed themselves. Even klockdar''s affairs were temporarily forgotten.


    In the afternoon, when they had a simple meal, Zhang Han took the dead woman back to the world and said goodbye to them.


    "Come here, it''s time to say goodbye to everyone! I''ll destroy klockdar, and you go to the capital yarobana to stop the rebel army."


    Hearing that Zhang Han was about to leave, everyone bowed their heads and looked depressed. They wanted to say something to stay, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    Standing in front of them is a big adventurer with a reward of up to 300 million. How can you like their little Pirate Group?


    It''s not that people belittle themselves, but that in recent days, they have witnessed Zhang Han''s strong strength and understand that the other party and himself are not on the same level at all.


    If calculated according to strength, the reward of 300 million is absolutely low!


    Even Lu Fei, who has always been nervous, did not propose to let Zhang Han join the straw hat.


    Seeing the gloomy faces and depressed mood of several people, Zhang Han smiled and said, "I''m just going to kill klockdar. After this, I can sail with you for a period of time. Don''t show that expression of life and death? Look strange..."


    "Really! Will you still be with us? That''s great!"


    Luffy jumped up when he heard the speech, with a happy smile on his face.


    It seemed that he was infected by the happiness of several people. Zhang Han also laughed. He only felt that staying with straw hat made the whole person feel relaxed and relaxed.


    After laughing, Sauron tightened the knife handle around his waist, stood up and said seriously, "since you''re leaving, now let''s fight the second round!"


    Hearing the voice, the atmosphere was suddenly clear, and the others consciously stepped back a few meters to let the beginning focus on the upcoming duel.


    Zhang Han took out the hell chariot from the storage space and pressed his hand on the body, and the fire of hell gushed out.


    His mouth asked faintly, "are you ready?"


    Suddenly, the whole Harley Motorcycle changed under the package of the raging fire. The front of the car turned into the shape of the devil''s horn, and metal bone claws appeared on both sides of the car body. Steel spikes extended on the fender of the rear wheel, which looked very ferocious and domineering.


    "Wow! How handsome!"


    "Is this the robot you summoned?"


    Looking at the hell chariot that was so cool that there were no friends, several people were in an uproar. Unexpectedly, Zhang Han still hid such a good thing and didn''t take it out!


    In particular, Luffy, usop and Joba all had bright eyes. They came close and wanted to raise their hands to caress the body. They were afraid of being burned by the fire of hell. They were a little hesitant.


    Even Sauron, who was preparing to go to war, could not help being captured by the domineering hell chariot. He was stunned for a moment before he replied, "no!"


    It''s only a few days. How can he be ready? Even how he lost to Zhang Han at the beginning, he was a little ignorant and couldn''t figure out the key points.


    "In that case, concentrate on cultivation. After I kill klockdar, it''s not too late to compete!"


    Zhang Han sat in the chariot of hell and turned to Darth Qi.


    Looking at the burning fire on the wheel, Darth Qi hesitated for a long time before biting her teeth and sitting in the back seat.


    "Eh? The flame doesn''t seem to burn at all!"


    The imagined scene of the body being burned did not appear. Darth Qi could not help but bend down curiously and put her hand into the fire of hell.


    To her surprise, where her palm touched, the fire of hell seemed conscious, retreated automatically and did not burn her.


    This is, of course, Zhang Han''s intentional control.


    Otherwise, ordinary people will be burned to ashes in an instant when they encounter the fire of hell.


    In the envious gaze of the straw hat group, Zhang Han drove the hell chariot all the way north with a dull roar.


    For a moment, it disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    "What an interesting guy! I really don''t know how many good things he still hasn''t taken out!" Luffy muttered, looking at the distant sky.


    "I really want to see him again soon. I really want to sit in the robot. It must be very windy..." Joba looked cute and looked forward to saying.


    The speed of hell chariot is no slower than that of sword flying. In addition, the rain land where klockdar is located is not too far from Juba.


    Zhang Han took Darth Qi all the way. In less than half an hour, he arrived at the gambling city in the desert, rain land!


    When he stopped the car, Zhang Han turned his head helplessly and said to Darth Qi, "when are you going to hold it when you get to the place?"


    "Ah? I, I..."


    Before, Zhang Han drove too fast. Darth Qi was uneasy and could only hold his waist to stabilize his body.


    At the moment, he was pierced face to face by the other party, and bursts of red clouds rose on his face. He was very cute.


    Zhang Han took the hell chariot back, nuzui the city at the end of the road and said, "presumably, your officer smog has come to this city. You can meet them."


    Dazqi pressed down the shame in her heart and wanted to dissuade each other, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    After a few days together, I felt that Zhang Han was not so bad as expected. In her heart, the other party still had room to save. She didn''t want to sink him deeply.


    "If you want to do justice, you''d better improve your strength. If you see me again next time, I won''t be merciful!"


    Seeing that the other party was still hesitant, Zhang Han didn''t know. He just wanted to stop his fight with klockdar. He threatened the sentence directly, then ran the psychic power and disappeared in Darth Qi''s vision.


    Daski waved in vain, and his heart was depressed.


    These days, I got along with the straw hat, and my understanding of justice has been greatly shaken. For a moment, I was at a loss.

 Chapter 546

    In the rain land of desert casino, the behind the scenes boss of the largest casino rain banquet is one of the seven martial seas under the king, sand crocodile klockdar.


    The casino owner is klockdar''s explicit identity. Privately, he organized a secret criminal group, Baroque working society, as Mr. 0.


    The purpose is to find the hiding place of the ancient weapon Pluto.


    The members of the Baroque working society, except miss. All Sunday, who cooperates with Lao Sha, that is, Nicole Robin, no one knows that their behind the scenes boss is klockdar, one of the seven martial seas under the king.


    Speaking of it, Lao Sha is also a sad guy. The whole plan to seize the regime of alabastan can be said to be very detailed and step by step.


    First, the dancing powder was used to separate the king and the people. At the same time, the ability of sand fruit was secretly used to create a big sandstorm, which led to no rain in the surrounding areas for three years, which made the king lose the hearts of the people.


    He also attacked the pirates as king qiwuhai, gained fame and became a hero in the eyes of the people.


    Then, using Mr. 2, von clay''s ability to imitate the fruit, he played the king, completely broke his face with the rebel army, provided weapons and ammunition to the rebel army, and led to the outbreak of the war.


    Finally, when the war broke out between the king''s army and the rebel army, they arranged people to wait for the opportunity to assassinate the other party''s important figures, making the water more muddy.


    Such a variety of plans are not comprehensive, and the means are not ruthless. However, who let him die, just hit the protagonist''s hand!


    Different from the empty island battle, ainilu faces all kinds of ignorant forces when Luffy, and also different from the battle of judicial island and rob Lucci''s all kinds of drainage.


    Pierce, bury alive, dry!


    Klockdar killed Luffy at least twice, but under various coincidences, the other party was resurrected with blood.


    It can only be said that no matter how perfect the plan is, it can''t defeat the powerful aura of the protagonist!


    No matter who is replaced by klockdahl, it is also a complete failure. There is no second possibility.


    In the underground secret room of the casino rain banquet, several members of the Baroque working society sat around the conference table and stared at klockdar who revealed his identity.


    His face was shocked and excited.


    Unexpectedly, their boss would be one of the seven martial seas under the king.


    Glancing at the members with different expressions, klockdar smiled and said slowly, "the time is ripe. The battle name is'' ideal town ''. Next, I''ll explain the battle plan and your tasks..."


    Just then, a dull sound of footsteps came from far to near, from the depths of the corridor through the door, into the people''s ears.


    "Who else hasn''t come?"


    Klockdar glanced at Nicole Robin strangely. He dared to be late for such a major event! This kind of guy who doesn''t pay attention to himself must throw it out to feed his banana crocodile later!


    Nicole Robin looked surprised and shook her head gently. It seemed that all the people who should come had arrived.


    Seeing this, klockdahl was even more confused.


    It''s not our own... Is it true that the battle plan has been exposed?


    Thinking of this, klockdahl glanced at Nicole Robin again, and a touch of pure light came from the corners of his eyes.


    Only myself and Nicole Robin know all the contents of the whole ideal Township battle plan. It is certain that I have never mentioned it to others... Then there is only one answer!


    Are you ready to turn over before you get the text of history?


    At the moment, Nicole Robin didn''t know that she had been suspected by klockdahl.


    Several people stared at the closed door, and the rhythmic footsteps became louder and louder, like stepping on the hearts of everyone.


    For a moment, everyone felt that they had difficulty breathing and were frightened, as if something had come out of their body. Even klockdar, who was sitting on the throne, changed his face and was shocked.


    What kind of power is this? It can shake the soul!


    Squeak, squeak


    The heavy door opened slowly, and the dazzling light shone through the crack of the door.


    In the dazzling light, a figure stood quietly, stagnated slightly for a few seconds, and walked down the steps again.


    "White clothes, red hair, black knife! Are you Zhang Han, a swordsman in white?"


    When he saw the appearance of the visitor clearly, klockdarl stood up, biting his cigar with his mouth, and his face was very dignified.


    Just two days ago, it suddenly broke out in the news that Zhang Han, a swordsman in white, killed moonlight Moria, who is also one of the seven martial seas under the king.


    A news set off an uproar on the whole sea. After the fan offered a reward of 300 million, the white sword hero shot again. And as soon as he shot, he aimed at the seven Wu seas under the king!


    Although many pirates despise qiwuhai''s identity and think that they have degenerated into the running dog of the government, they have lost their pursuit of freedom. However, the four emperors recognized by the world government to counter the new world itself shows the strength of these people.


    The fall of Moria not only shocked several other qiwuhai, but also annoyed the world government and navy.


    In recent days, the marshal of the navy was upset during the Warring States period and often had insomnia.


    The pirates boasted that they were not afraid of heaven and earth. They sailed on the sea for freedom, wealth and dreams. In fact, they really want them to face the world government. Most cities shrink their tails and dare not show their heads.


    People with a little sense may have three concerns when facing the world government, or even fear before fighting.


    However, Zhang Han obviously does not belong to this category!


    Rob Lucci some time ago and then Moria. They are more or less related to the world government! The behavior of the swordsman in white reveals strangeness everywhere, as if he was deliberately against the world government.


    Such a strange behavior made the Warring States period feel puzzled... Can it be said that the white sword hero was a member of the four emperors Pirate Group, used to test the chess pieces of the world government?


    To think more deeply, are the four emperors not satisfied with dominating the new world and ready to stretch their hands into the first half of the great route?


    In such a high position as marshal of the Navy, there is no room for carelessness in the Warring States period. When you think about problems, you will always unconsciously consider complex places.


    Therefore, after learning that molya was killed, he just increased Zhang Han''s reward by 100 million to 400 million, and then prepared to recruit new qiwuhai members, so there was no following!


    As for the four emperors of the new world, the fall of a mere Qiwu sea has not attracted their attention. They should do what they should do, but most of them are secretly concerned about the development of the situation.


    Most of their members scoff at the pirates in the first half of the great route. They think they are just being touted, and their real strength is just like that!


    Have not been to the new world, do not know the real horror of the sea.

 Chapter 547

    The whole sea fell into a strange silence, and the major forces watched one after another.


    Zhang Han doesn''t know. Now his every move has been paid attention to by people with intentions. Of course, even if I know, I''m afraid I won''t take it to heart.


    His eyes were always on the devil fruit he needed. As for other things such as wealth and power, he didn''t want to stop for half a minute.


    People of insight took precautions one after another. The gears of the times collapsed one after another, either in the hand of Zhang Han or in the hand of Lu Fei.


    If you should come, you will come!


    Now, the prelude to the storm has come. When Zhang Han set foot on arabastam, the whole sea, from the first half of the great route to the new world, all major forces are holding their breath and waiting for the curtain to open.


    After killing a qiwuhai, the world government can still perfunctory with the struggle between pirates.


    If Zhang Han killed two qiwuhai in a row, if the world government does not take action again, I''m afraid its already low credibility will be as low as a deep valley.


    At that time, as a last resort, the marshal of the Warring States period could only send out a navy general or a demon killing order.


    In other words, after killing klockdar, there will be a war between Zhang Han and the Navy General!


    In this regard, Zhang Han is naturally fond of seeing and hearing. If the Green Pheasant kuzan comes, it will be perfect


    In the basement meeting room, klockdar stared at Zhang Han getting closer and closer, and said gnashing his teeth, "I think there should be no direct or indirect contradiction between us? Can you tell me the reason why you came here?"


    Zhang Han ignored klockdar. In his eyes, the other party was already a dead man. Glancing at the members of Baroque working society, he said calmly, "this is about to become a battlefield. If you don''t want to die, get out of here quickly!"


    Indifferent words echoed gradually in the conference room, with a low tone, as if chatting with people, but no one dared not pay attention.


    A few people, you look at me, I look at you, with a tangled face. Even von clay, who usually talks the most, is silent.


    If you continue to stay here, I''m afraid you will be affected by the battle between the two, and the consequences can be imagined. But if you leave here, you will be separated from the Baroque working society. Perhaps at this time, klockdar is the enemy and will not care about their betrayal, but it will definitely settle accounts after autumn.


    One is to die now, the other is to die later.


    After weighing for a long time, several people walked out with a bitter smile.


    Zhang Han looked at klockdar and said with a smile, "we have no hatred, but as a pirate, when you go to sea, you should have consciousness."


    "The consciousness of being killed by people you don''t know!"


    "Hahaha... That''s right! Pirates and pirates, where do they have so many interests? I think too much!"


    Klockdahl burst out laughing, his voice revealed a heroic meaning, and then said, "listen to your words, it seems that I can certainly beat me. Although my reward is not high, it is by no means comparable to a fool like molia. Are you too conceited to be so big?"


    Several members of the working society left one by one. When Nicole Robin, dressed in white and wearing a white cowboy hat, passed by Zhang Han, he reached out and grabbed each other''s arm.


    Facing Nicole Robin''s puzzled eyes, Zhang Han smiled, "you can''t go yet!"


    "Why... Be careful!"


    Just as Nicole Robin asked, a flash of amazement flashed through her green eyes.


    Mr. 1, who had already passed Zhang Han''s side, suddenly turned around and turned his arm into a sharp blade, cutting Zhang Han''s neck with a cold light.


    The upheaval was so sudden that not only other members looked stunned, but also klockdar did not expect that Mr. 1 would be so loyal to himself!


    Ding!


    The sound of gold and iron resounded through the whole conference room. The sound was clear and short. It was silent as soon as it started.


    I saw Mr. 1''s arm transformed into a sharp blade, rigidly staying next to Zhang Han''s neck.


    The blade is close to my neck, but I can''t cut it!


    Everyone looked at Mr. 1''s right arm with a stunned face, and then looked at Zhang Han''s intact neck. Such a scene beyond common sense made them numb. They all looked like they had seen a ghost.


    The sharp blade and soft neck are so opposite, but they show an equal posture. Dare you believe it?!


    "Impossible!!"


    Mr. 1 was frightened, staring at beads in his eyes and staring at Zhang Han''s neck.


    "Is this guy''s body made of steel?"


    "Even if it''s made of steel, I''m confident that one blow will cut it in half... But why, obviously, the other party was unprepared and blocked my chop with his neck alone?"


    Can it be said that at that moment, he used armed color?


    As the top secret agent of Baroque working society, Mr. 1 knows the three colors of domineering, but no one teaches him and he has no way to learn.


    On the other side, klockdahl narrowed his eyes with a look of surprise and uncertainty. The cigar in his mouth was unconsciously bitten off and fell to the ground.


    no Not domineering!


    If it was domineering, his neck would be black, but at that moment, the other party clearly didn''t use any power!


    Does it mean... He eats some kind of fruit that hardens his body?


    The strength and other abilities of the swordsman in white are not mentioned in the news. At present, people only know his name, and klockdahl can only judge by experience.


    In the dead silence, Zhang Han slowly raised his right hand, pointed his index finger on the blade and pushed it away.


    "If you''ve had enough trouble, leave!"


    With that degree of chopping, Zhang Han just stood still and let him chop. He can''t break the spirit pressure protection for 10000 years.


    In the conference room, including klockdahl, if he was only afraid of Zhang Han''s high reward, he is now completely shocked by his strength.


    Such amazing physical strength is almost comparable to kaiduo, one of the four emperors.


    Does this guy already have the strength of the four emperors?


    Whether Zhang Han''s strength has reached the level of the four emperors or not, the 400 million reward is absolutely low!


    When the voice fell, Mr. 1 looked panic and had no faith in shooting. He turned and fled out of the door. Others followed suit and left the conference room silently.


    In the twinkling of an eye, only Zhang Han, Nicole Robin and klockdahl were left in the huge conference room.


    Nicole Robin stepped back to the corner and gave up the space to the two people who faced each other far away.


    After seeing Zhang Han''s terrible strength, she couldn''t afford to escape.


    Suddenly, some people think of abandoning themselves and following Zhang Han. Maybe there is no need to hide in the future. They should be able to live a stable life

 Chapter 548

    Klockdar Yu Guang swept to Nicole Robin, as if he thought of something and said, "is it true that your excellency is also here for the hiding place of the ancient weapon Pluto? If so, you and I can actually work together!"


    With his heroic character, it is impossible to join hands with others. At present, he is afraid of Zhang Han''s strength and wants to stabilize each other for the time being and plan slowly.


    Zhang Han shook his head and said directly, "no! I''m here for your head and her!"


    Klockdar narrowed his eyes and clenched his teeth. I''m afraid anyone who was told to take his head face to face would not be happy, let alone dominate a sea area!


    "In that case... Then die!"


    Klockdar stretched out his right hand. A miniature sandstorm whirlwind was spinning at high speed in his palm. With his shaking hands, it quickly flew to Zhang Han.


    The element is the power of sand fruit, which is even more powerful in the arid desert area of alabastan.


    As soon as the micro sandstorm broke away from his palm, it rotated and expanded at a high speed. When it reached Zhang Han, it had included a small half of the conference room.


    The strong wind roared, wrapped in endless sand and dust, like countless disorderly rotating blades. The walls, floors and ceilings were torn and broken by the violent sand storm.


    In a moment, there were crisscross cracks with different depths, and stones kept falling off in many places.


    The whole basement conference room shook violently, and there was a danger of collapse at any time.


    A random blow has such great destructive power. Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and felt that klockdar''s fruit power is much stronger than a guard crane in the shadow of fire.


    In the face of the sandstorm in front of him, Zhang Han did not suppress his strength. He directly touched the handle of the knife and drew the knife. At the same time, he drew a knife awn and cut it out quickly.


    The high-speed rotating sandstorm met the sharp blade, suddenly stopped for half a second, and then divided into two groups, whistling past Zhang Han on both sides.


    Boom!


    The gate behind him, together with the wall, was bombarded by countless fine sand, like being fired by countless submachine guns, leaving dense holes in an instant.


    Just one look makes your scalp numb.


    Zhang Han didn''t move, and a touch of curiosity flashed in his eyes. Suddenly, he wanted to know which was more powerful between his thousand Sakura and the other party''s sandstorm.


    I saw him holding the handle of the knife, loosening his hand and whispering, "a thousand Sakura Jingyan!"


    With the soul chopping knife falling slowly along the gravity, the ground under your feet rippled like water waves and spread slowly. The whole knife seemed to fall into a different space and gradually sank into the ground.


    At the same time, two rows of giant blades extend from the ground behind you, neatly arranged behind you.


    Just when klockdar was confused and didn''t know what tricks the other party was playing, he saw that the two rows of giant blades exploded and turned into hundreds of millions of pink cherry blossoms, condensed around his body and danced.


    Klockdar''s face showed a frightened color. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that the cherry blossoms in front of him were all composed of small blades.


    An ordinary Taidao can turn such a huge sea of flowers. What is the fruit ability?


    Without waiting for him to understand, he saw Zhang Han raise his right hand and aim at himself. In the sea of flowers, countless cherry blossoms shot out, forming a torrent like attack, like a swimming dragon.


    Although there are many petals, in the final analysis, it is just a physical attack. In principle, this physical attack should not have an effect on the element system itself.


    But there is a feeling that if you don''t choose to resist and let the flower flow invade you, you will suffer a great loss!


    After all, Zhang Han''s attack is not just a physical attack or the power of elements, but the spiritual power itself acts on the soul. Body elementalization can only reduce damage at most and cannot be immune directly.


    Klockdar raised his right hand, shot out a fine sand in the palm, rolled and surged in front of him, and instantly turned into a thick sandy shield to protect his body.


    "So you want to stop my attack? It''s too simple!"


    Zhang Han twitched at the corner of his mouth. It seems that his thousand Sakura Jing Yan has been underestimated!


    "Hang!"


    The fingers of his right hand stretched out slightly, and the torrential cherry blossoms suddenly turned into five small tributaries, bypassed the sand shield, gathered together again, and combined into a huge spherical flower group, rotating at high speed and squeezing inward.


    In the sea of flowers, klockdar was shocked. He quickly dispersed the sand shield and turned it into a huge sand knife. He waved the knife and cut it.


    Boom!


    The quicksand and the sea of flowers roared violently, burst out an amazing sound, and the rotating flower ball also stopped for a moment, and a small crack was broken on the spherical surface.


    Taking advantage of this short stagnation, klockdar''s body turned into quicksand, broke into parts, and drilled out of the gap.


    "Your strength is very strong. Your attack method is a little similar to my sand fruit. In that case, verify whether I manipulate more quicksand or your petals are better!"


    Klockdal rallied again and floated in mid air.


    "Yeah! I really want to know this," Zhang Han said with a smile. "It can''t be used here. Let''s go outside!"


    Klockdar nodded, waved, cut open the roof and flew out.


    Zhang Han turned to look at Nicole Robin and said, "you leave here first and go to the south port to find straw hats. After killing klockdar, I will find you."


    When she finished, she flew out without waiting for Nicole Robin to answer.


    It was so hot in the desert that just after flying out of the underground meeting room, I felt the heat wave coming on my face like a tide.


    The hot temperature seems to be willing to squeeze the last bit of water out of the body.


    Zhang Han and klockdar flew over the rain banquet of the casino and confronted each other from a distance.


    Below, the passers-by stopped one after another, looked up at the strange scene in the air, burst into an uproar, raised their hands from time to time, pointed at them and whispered.


    "Is that... Lord klockdahl?!"


    "It''s Lord klockdahl. That''s right! Why does it seem to be fighting people?"


    "That man must be a great pirate who committed a heinous crime. He needs Lord klockdar to suppress him personally. I''m afraid his strength is not low..."


    Klockdar has been fighting against pirates and protecting the people on one side for many years. Especially in the rain land of Las Vegas, his fame has already surpassed the king of arabastam and become a great hero in people''s mind.


    At this time, seeing Zhang Han''s confrontation with him, he classified him as a pirate and villain.


    They seem to ignore that klockdar has always been a pirate, but he has just put his name on the world government.

 Chapter 549

    It can only be said that sometimes trust is blind.


    It is not fear and hatred that often cover your eyes, but trust!


    In mid air, one side is the rolling yellow sand, whistling and flying all over the sky, with a terrible momentum, and the other side is the sea of flowers and waves, dancing in the world, full of the spirit of fairies.


    After a long confrontation, they both stretched out their hands and aimed at each other. Yellow sand and cherry blossoms have combined into a terrible torrent, cutting through the space and crashing together violently.


    Boom!


    The strong wind rises suddenly, like thousands of giant beasts, roaring up to the sky.


    In the heavy haze, there was a sudden and complete roar.


    The collision between yellow sand and cherry blossoms exploded into an amazing air wave and scattered radially in all directions.


    Bump, bump, bump


    Whether it is fine sand or petals, hitting the building is like a bullet from an assault rifle, which immediately shoots it into holes of different sizes.


    The crowd who had just stopped to watch hurriedly covered their heads and screamed and fled around.


    However, it is too late.


    The distance is better, although some scattered fine sand and petals have long lost their power.


    It''s just a little painful to hit them. It won''t kill them.


    Close, before they escaped a few steps, they were shot into a sieve, screamed, fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and died completely.


    "A thousand Sakura views are strict!"


    Seeing that cherry blossoms and yellow sand are close to each other, they can''t break the sand flow in a short time. Zhang Han raised his eyebrows and raised his left hand again. Under the control of spiritual pressure, the cherry blossoms around him turned into a torrent and flew spirally towards klockdar.


    Klockdar was shocked that he had done his best, and the other party seemed to be able to do it!


    Judging from the difficulty of controlling Huangsha and cherry blossoms, there is still a big gap between him and the other party. It can resist one or two in a short time. If it takes a long time, it will expose flaws.


    Facing the second sea of flowers torrent, klockdar was helpless. He could only separate a fine sand from the previous sand flow to resist the attack.


    A sand flow is divided into two channels, which has lost its previous edge. Zhang Han only increased the output of spiritual pressure, and the stacked petals roared and impacted like waves.


    In a few seconds, he successfully broke through the barrier of yellow sand and attacked klockdar.


    At the same time, Zhang Han stepped on the instant step and bullied the body. The five fingers of his right hand were slightly open in the shape of claws. Lightning speed is faster than cherry blossom''s attack.


    "Finger gun, eagle claw!"


    At the moment, Kroc dargen could not capture the yellow sand scattered in the world. He could only cross the sharp hook made of gold on his left hand in front of his chest to resist the attack.


    Bang! Click!


    The seemingly indestructible gold hook was inserted into it by an eagle claw. Under the power of terror, several cracks broke out and spread rapidly.


    "This is, armed color hardening?!"


    Looking at the sharp claws as black as steel, klockdar''s face changed greatly and screamed.


    No wonder the other party easily killed mollia without any information in advance. It turned out that he had mastered the armed color domineering, and even reached the degree of hardening!


    Just when klockdahl was in shock, the gold hook could not bear the power of terror, exploded into pieces, and the dark claws blasted smoothly on his chest.


    In an instant, there were five frightening blood holes in his chest!


    Klockdar was in the air and vomited a big mouthful of blood. He held back the sharp pain in his chest, raised his right hand and grabbed Zhang Han''s forearm.


    This time, it was Zhang Han''s turn to be surprised!


    The part of the arm caught by klockdar, the water was sucked away and immediately became dry and necrotic. In less than a second, the whole arm turned into skin and bone, and it was still spreading rapidly towards the shoulder.


    This is your sister''s, directly suck the water out of the human body?!


    Because the memory of the original is a little vague, he can''t remember such details no matter how hard he tries to recall.


    At this moment, I suddenly realized that the extended meaning of sand fruit is actually dry power!


    In fact, many of the devil fruits in the pirate world involve the power of rules.


    For example, Ian''s retrogressive fruit, whether it comes to people or objects, can directly reverse its time, up to 12 years.


    The power of this fruit almost touches the field of the law of time. It is absolutely the power of God!


    But if you ask Ian what is the principle of retrogressive fruit and whether she can grasp the power of time by analyzing the principle, she will never answer!


    Only know what it is, don''t know why!


    This is the power of regularity!


    There are also fruits such as slow fruits and childlike fruits, which belong to regular forces.


    This power is equivalent to that as long as you open the door, you can reach the destination, and the process in the middle is directly omitted. Or it directly imposes a rule on the door, which ignores the laws of the universe and applies only to the door.


    Regular devil fruits are mostly superhuman fruits, which are relatively malleable. Even different people can develop different abilities by using the same fruit.


    In comparison, the fruit expansibility of animal and element lines is much smaller.


    To Zhang Han''s surprise, klockdar developed regular power from the fruit of element system.


    Is the desert dry?


    Lie to the ghost!


    Dry power is everywhere. Every autumn, the leaves will wither and fall. Does this have anything to do with sand? Seriously, the desert is only a form of dryness.


    However, people''s old sand is so fierce. Through the characteristics of sand absorbing water, they have developed dry power. Is there a temper?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han can only say the word ''service''!


    Thoughts flashed in my mind, and the movement of my hands was not slow.


    Without waiting for his dry arm to spread to his shoulder, Zhang Han raised his five fingers and cut off his right arm shoulder to shoulder. Suddenly, the bright red blood gurgled and sprayed, and the white clothes were dyed red.


    Klockdar was hurt by Zhang Han''s eagle claws and flew upside down involuntarily.


    Seeing that Zhang Han decisively waved his broken arm and abandoned his dry right arm, he didn''t even frown. His heart suddenly rose and admired.


    If you were yourself, you would never be so crisp.


    "Rustle fruit? It''s a good fruit! Maybe it can supplement the missing rules in the world!"


    Although he was overcast and lost an arm, Zhang Han didn''t care. He was very interested in the ability of sand fruit.


    "Hum! What if you are stronger than me? You are far from developing the power of fruit!"

 Chapter 550

    Lockdale fell to the ground, covered his bleeding chest with his hands, looked at Zhang Han, who was more miserable than himself, and a trace of happiness flashed in his eyes.


    Klockdar knew nothing about the soul chopping knife. He only thought that the other party used some kind of fruit power, with a touch of pride in his words.


    To be honest, Lao Sha''s development of fruit ability is top in the whole pirate world several times. If he learned to be domineering, he would be no less powerful than Domingo in Qiwu sea.


    Unfortunately, who makes him just a small boss in the early stage!


    Zhang Han fell to the ground without saying a word and untied the puzzle. In an instant, hundreds of millions of cherry blossoms disappeared, and the dark red soul chopping knife reappeared in his hand.


    He instigated spiritual pressure, injected it into the blade, and shouted, "double heaven return shield, I refuse!"


    Under klockdar''s stunned gaze, the first half of the whole knife suddenly turned into two elves emitting gentle golden light, opened an oval light curtain and shrouded Zhang Han in it.


    Before long, the shoulder broken arm recovered a little!


    "What kind of fruit do you eat? Repair the fruit? But why can you change cherry blossoms...?"


    At this point, a flash of light suddenly flashed in klockdar''s mind and shouted, "do you say that you ate a fruit that can transform cherry blossoms, and your knife also ate a fruit with repair ability?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Han felt stunned at the speech and couldn''t help but stay in place.


    Brother, you have a big mind. I have nothing to say!


    In the pirate world, not only people, but also some weapons can eat demon fruits. For example, the sword of Spandam, the officer of cp9, fagufred, ate the elephant fruit and had the ability of elephant.


    There is nothing wrong with klockdar''s opening his head like this.


    Almost everyone who sees himself will ask what fruit he eats. Zhang Han is too lazy to answer whether he eats devil fruit or not. When Shuangtian guidun repaired the broken right arm, he turned into a thousand Sakura Jingyan again, and his momentum gradually became fierce.


    The ability of fruit is almost tested. It''s time to finish all this!


    Feeling the momentum of the other party higher than just now, klockdar felt heavy in his heart. He immediately knelt on one knee and pressed his right hand on the ground.


    "Erosion cycle!"


    When the voice fell, the dry power in the palm was launched again.


    The whole land seemed to shake violently as if it had been hit by an earthquake of magnitude 89.


    Countless cracks spread outward from the palm of klockdar''s hand. Where they passed, earth and rock collapsed and fluctuated like waves, and endless yellow sand rushed out of the cracks.


    Within a radius of kilometers, the yellow sand is flying wantonly, and the sand and dust are diffuse. The eye is full of obscuration, which envelops the two people inside.


    "You should know that I can fly. Why use this useless attack?" Zhang Han rose from the ground and flew into the air, wondering.


    Just then, in the rolling yellow sand, a huge sand knife made of gravel suddenly appeared, cutting from bottom to top.


    The flying cherry blossoms condensed into a flower wall to block the chopping attack.


    However, before Zhang Han turned defensive into attack, he saw several giant sand knives shooting from all directions. In the distance, sand knives are constantly condensed and formed in the yellow sand, flying over one after another.


    "Is this going to compete with me?"


    Zhang Han didn''t want to waste time with each other. He stepped on his feet in the air. With a dull sound, the whole man rushed straight to klockdar on the ground.


    Endless cherry blossoms turn into whirlwind style and rotate to block the sand knife.


    The wind is like a knife, and the sand curtain is heavy, but it can''t stop the invasion of the sea of flowers. They retreat one after another towards both sides.


    On the ground, klockdar frowned. His attack could not break through the obstacles of many flower walls. No matter how many sand knives were condensed, it was useless.


    In desperation, he could only elementalize his body, turn into yellow sand and escape to the distance.


    "Want to run?"


    Zhang Han sneered and urged the spirit pressure to rush forward faster.


    Although krokdar''s body can be elementalized, and Zhang Han is difficult to attack him who has become dust, as long as his soul is there, he can lock each other with spiritual pressure.


    If you have the ability, you will become yellow sand and escape to the ends of the earth! Wait until the moment when the entity condenses, it is your death!


    Zhang Han thought so, and klockdahl also thought of it.


    However, no matter how he lifted the yellow sand to cover his body, and even his elemental body got into the quicksand, it was useless. Zhang Han could always easily find his place.


    Such a chase and escape lasted for more than half a day. Klockdar''s physical exertion was great. Finally, he couldn''t maintain his elemental body and showed his body shape.


    At this time, a white shadow came from the electricity, and a blood light flashed in the air and cut it horizontally towards him.


    Klockdar looked solemn and stroked his right hand on the sand. I saw three giant arms made of yellow sand suddenly burst on the ground and photographed them all over the world.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    Facing the huge arm in front of him, Zhang Han did not hide or flash. The spiritual power in his body poured into the soul chopping knife. With the chopping attack, a black spiral knife awn suddenly flashed.


    The black knife awn rose in the wind, and it was bigger than the sandy arm for a moment.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The seemingly ferocious sandy arm, only withstood for half a second, was divided into two by the overbearing blade, turned into yellow sand again and fell to the ground.


    After destroying three arms, dagger didn''t stop and continued to fly towards krocdarl.


    Klockdahl turned his palm and prepared to condense the sand wall again, but he was shocked to find that the previous elemental time was too long, resulting in insufficient physical strength!


    Between the lightning and flint, the knife awn had flown in front of him. Klockdar faced the knife awn like black lightning without expression and stood still.


    Dao mang blasted on him smoothly, and his body exploded into yellow sand all over the sky and scattered in the world.


    "At this time, don''t you think it''s unnecessary to play the sand separation trick with me?"


    Zhang Han didn''t look at the separated body scattered by Dao Mang, but turned his head to his right.


    The spirit pressure felt that the other party''s real body was hidden in the quicksand more than ten meters away on the right, and what was just destroyed by the sword was just a sand body.


    After waiting for a moment, he saw that the other party didn''t show his head. Zhang Han was too lazy to talk nonsense with him again. Instead, he held the handle of the knife, and the tip of the knife was aimed at the sand dune not far away.


    He shouted, "shoot him, magic gun!"


    Suddenly, a faint red awn came out, rowed more than ten meters and stabbed into the sand dune.

 Chapter 551

    In the roaring wind, there was a dull hum.


    When Zhang Han took back his magic gun, quicksand surged, klockdar climbed out with his belly covered, a touch of blood hanging from the corners of his mouth and coughing constantly.


    The sun gradually set in the west, reflecting the clouds on the horizon into a fiery red color.


    The hot and dry day is about to pass, but the temperature on the surface of the sand dune is still very high. You can feel a little hot through the sole of your shoes.


    "I don''t understand. Why me?"


    Klockdar lay weakly on the sand dune and looked at Zhang Han who came gradually, with an expression of wanting to die.


    Zhang Han came near with a soul chopping knife. His face was expressionless. He replied, "kill you and take Nicole Robin, you can lead to the general Green Pheasant!"


    "Cough! Originally, your goal is the Green Pheasant kuzan!"


    Klockdar smiled sadly and thought sadly in his mind. He thought in vain that he was a hero. In the end, he was just a supporting role


    "Sorry! I can only think of this way!"


    Zhang Han waved a knife and killed the other party. Then the soul chopping knife was inserted into his chest and turned into hundreds of slender tentacles to peel off the fruit.


    To his amazement, the soul chopping knife couldn''t wait to swallow the fruit just after it was peeled off.


    Zhang Han frowned and thought, "does it mean that... The world needs the power of this fruit?"


    The mind sank into the soul chopping knife, felt the changes in the world, and suddenly understood it.


    The desert and the dry power derived from it, even if they do not belong to the power of law, are of great help to the growth of the inner world.


    As long as we analyze the power of refined sand fruit, the inner world can evolve... Seasons based on this!


    It is impossible for an unchanging world to breed organisms, because they have no soil for organisms to exist and grow.


    Even if it is a virtual circle, the emptiness in it is also formed by the degeneration of human soul in this world. The virtual circle itself cannot produce emptiness.


    Before that, the world was still.


    Even if it has hundreds of meters high hills, plains, hills and lakes, and blue oceans, these are invariable.


    Time seems meaningless to the world. It is more suitable to be a portable space than a world.


    Now, through the dry power contained in the sand fruit, time will have the ability to change the seasons, and the originally static world will gradually turn around.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, and the four seasons alternate, which is the most basic ability of a complete plane.


    After thinking about this, Zhang Han fell into distress. He plundered four infinite gemstones in Marvel world, and the world plundered several demon fruits, all of which became nutrients for the growth of the world. Looking at himself, he got very few benefits.


    The world is a bottomless pit. No matter how good things are, they don''t even have a bubble.


    Although it is said that when it grows up, it can directly use the power of the law. It takes minutes to kill God and Buddha, but... When can it be completely mature?


    A thousand years, or ten thousand years?


    Thinking of this, I feel that the future is slim. It''s better to cultivate my own strength!


    After a long time, Zhang Han took out the hell chariot and rushed to the south.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the headquarters of the Navy, marinfando, the office of field marshal Buddha in the Warring States period.


    At the moment, the top leaders of the headquarters of the Navy gathered in the office one after another. In addition to the marshal of the Warring States period, there were Navy hero Karp, the headquarters staff lieutenant general he, and three senior generals, Green Pheasant, yellow ape and red dog.


    Navy generals have great power and rarely leave their headquarters. Even in case of major events, only one of them will be dispatched at most.


    In the original book, cp9 chief Spandam launched a demon killing order to destroy the judicial island. Such a big event is only authorized by the Green Pheasant, and the other two generals have never appeared.


    At the moment, the three generals gathered together to imagine the importance of things.


    The Warring States period stood up, handed the documents in his hand to several people and said, "this is all the information about Zhang Han, a white sword hero collected by the Navy. Take a look first."


    Click, click!


    Kapp chewed a doughnut and flipped through the documents.


    The whole office was silent, only the sound of chewing doughnuts echoed around


    After a long silence, there was a rather obscene exclamation in the office.


    "Oh! Within ten days, I killed two kings in succession. This is not counting rob Lucci who was killed in the water capital before. What a terrible strength. It''s terrible..."


    Wearing a pair of brown glasses and a white striped suit, the Yellow ape porusalino speaks slowly. With his wrinkled face, he looks like an obscene old man.


    It would be difficult to associate him with a Navy General unless he wore the cloak of justice.


    Kuzan, the Green Pheasant beside him, said, "in less than a month, three people associated with the world government were killed. We must find out what the purpose of the white swordsman is."


    "Is it for the throne of seven martial arts under the king? It doesn''t seem so simple."


    Staff crane said, "if he wants to be a seven Wu Hai, he only needs to kill one. Besides, seven Wu Hai is a big pirate recognized by the world government. If he challenges one of them, he can get this position!"


    "Hum! It''s a waste of time to guess like this!"


    The red dog saakashi snorted heavily, crumpled the documents in his hand into a ball, threw them into the wastebasket, and then said, "no matter what the purpose of the white swordsman is, he will kill two king qiwuhai. This is a blatant provocation and must be suppressed!"


    The eyes of the Warring States period flashed over the three generals and fell on Karp. He was stunned to find that Karp tilted his head and snored with half a doughnut in his mouth.


    fell asleep?!


    "This old fellow!"


    In the Warring States period, he raised his hand and stroked his forehead, with a helpless face.


    Such a big meeting, I slept cleanly! If he were an ordinary lieutenant general, he would have been dismissed. However, who makes him Kapp!


    The Warring States period stroked his thoughts, ignored Karp in his sleep, and said to the three generals, "sakaski said right. All kinds of actions of the white sword hero are against the world government. The fall of two qiwuhai in a row is a major event of extremely bad nature."


    "Not only the world government, but also the prestige of the navy has been greatly challenged. We can no longer treat him as an ordinary newcomer. We must suppress him and minimize the impact as soon as possible."


    When they heard the speech, they nodded and agreed.


    If this kind of guy who repeatedly challenges the authority of the world government is not suppressed in time, the deterrent power of the Navy will decline sharply. What''s more, a cat or dog will dare to provoke them in the future.


    We must not encourage such arrogance!

 Chapter 552

    Originally, the three major forces on the sea, the four emperors, the Navy and the seven martial seas under the king of the new world, showed a delicate balance.


    The Navy and qiwuhai united to check and balance the growing forces of the four emperors. They were afraid of each other, rarely fought big battles, and tacitly maintained the stability of the world.


    However, the appearance of Zhang Han broke all this simply and rudely.


    Although molya and klockdahl also ranked bottom in the Qiwu sea, they lost two places in a row, resulting in a complete loss of balance in the delicate situation.


    If we ignore it and let things go on, the Navy will become more and more vulnerable.


    In the final analysis, the seven martial seas under the king are essentially pirates. Their lives are threatened. It is guaranteed that they will fall directly to the four emperors.


    At that time, the sea will completely lose control and become a paradise for pirates.


    With this in mind, the marshal of the Warring States period will convene the three generals to suppress the white sword heroes as soon as possible, and then recruit two qiwuhai to fill the vacancy.


    The crane staff asked aloud, "then who should go?"


    The strength has reached the level of a general. Who can be a little arrogant? Unless facing one of the four emperors, they will choose to join hands.


    Although the incident caused by Zhang Han is very serious, in the final analysis, he is only a swordsman. There are no other forces. It is more than enough to dispatch a senior general.


    After pondering for a moment, porusalino said in a voice, "kill two qiwuhai in succession. The strength of the white swordsman is terrible. I guess he may have the qualification to challenge the eagle eye!"


    The world''s largest swordsman, eagle eye mikhok, is the only man who has never had any power but sits firmly in the position of qiwuhai.


    Although they haven''t had a competition, they know that eagle eyes are not much weaker than themselves. In other words, the white swordsman is likely to have the strength of a senior general!


    Even if they can''t compare with the top general, they are at the level of quasi top general.


    "Cut! According to you, why doesn''t that guy directly challenge the eagle eye?" said saakashi disdainfully. He didn''t pay much attention to Zhang Han''s strength.


    "Maybe eagle eye is his next goal?" poulsalino pushed back without salt.


    "Don''t make such unwarranted speculation. We won''t give him another chance!"


    The Warring States raised his hand to stop the quarrel between them, and analyzed, "I heard that he used the power of fire and thunder when fighting with molya. I don''t know what fruit ability it is. No matter who goes, you should be careful."


    "Now, take the initiative, who will you go?" the voice fell and his eyes slowly swept over the three faces.


    "I''ll go!"


    Saakashi saw that the two people around him didn''t volunteer, so he stood up and said, "is the white swordsman still in alabastein?"


    "Good!"


    The Warring States period nodded, "I heard that he was very close to the straw hat group. I don''t know whether it was true or false. Last night, I ordered Tina and smog to block the nearby sea area, but I''m afraid they can''t cope with the white swordsman with their strength..."


    "Wait!"


    Before the Warring States period was over, kuzan, a Green Pheasant, suddenly interrupted him. Seeing that they looked at themselves suspiciously, he asked, "marshal of the Warring States period, you said smog was there?"


    Throughout the Navy, not many people can be regarded as friends by kuzan, and smog is one of them. Hearing that he was about to collide with the white sword hero, I felt a little anxious for no reason.


    What''s more, after klockdahl died, Nicole Robin disappeared and probably fell into Zhang Han''s hands... In this case, it''s most appropriate to go by herself.


    The Warring States period looked at each other strangely, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    Kuzan glanced at sakaski and said faintly, "I''d better suppress the white swordsman."


    When he finished speaking, he saw saakashi turn his head and stare at himself like a sword, even with a slight heat on his body.


    Obviously, some people can''t control the power of magma in their anger.


    I didn''t see your response when the marshal asked just now. I just took this task and ran to fight for it. Did I deliberately find fault?


    Kuzanman glanced at saakashi apologetically and turned to the Warring States and said, "smog is my good friend. It''s most suitable for me to go."


    The Warring States period glanced at them and they were in a dilemma.


    In fact, it''s almost the same to send anyone, but kuzan said it earlier! We have to wait for saakashi to put it forward before competing. It''s not deliberately difficult!


    "Hum! I''m too lazy to answer such a small matter. I''ll give it to you if you want to go!"


    Sakasky snorted heavily, turned around, kicked open the door of the office, and walked out without looking back.


    "What''s this called?"


    In the Warring States period, he rubbed the center of his eyebrows and waved, "that''s it, break up!"


    When several people left the Marshal''s office, the bubble between Kapp''s nose broke, and the whole person woke up from his sleep at the same time.


    "Eh? Where are the people? After discussion?"


    The Warring States period ruthlessly gouged out his old friend and said in a blunt tone, "it''s over! Kuzan went to suppress the white swordsman."


    "Oh!"


    Kapp didn''t care much. He stuffed half a doughnut into his mouth and walked out the door.


    "According to the information, the straw hats are also in alabastan. Aren''t you going to do something?" the Warring States asked casually.


    Kapp stopped at the door when he heard the speech. The iron door handle was unconsciously pinched by him and completely distorted under the terrible force.


    He said in a deep voice, "this is the way Luffy chose. How to go and where to go depends on himself. As a grandfather, I can only watch silently. What else can I do?"


    Then he opened the door and went out.


    Only in the past day, the four emperors who had their own information channels had learned that the Green Pheasant kuzan came forward to suppress the white sword hero.


    The new world suddenly became calm. Except that some pirates who had just entered the new world were still jumping up and down, the forces of the four emperors dormant, as if waiting for something.


    This war is not only related to the life and death of kuzan and Zhang Han, but also related to the trend of the world situation.


    For the Navy, kuzan can''t lose!


    If he is defeated by Zhang Han, the whole world will turn upside down, and the balance between the Navy and the pirate will be completely broken.


    As one of the highest combat forces of the world government, will kuzan lose?


    Are you kidding?!


    Not to mention that the Navy did not believe it, even the marshal did not believe it in the Warring States period.


    In his mind, if the swordsman in white really has more combat power than the general, why not challenge the four emperors, but nest in the first half of the great route?


    Even the four emperors of the new world are lamenting and regretting the intelligence one after another.


    It''s a little early!


    If Zhang Han experiences in the new world, he may not have the strength to compete with the general. Now, unless he has special means, he can''t avoid being suppressed.


    It can only be said that these people are trapped by their inherent thinking!


    Wealth, prestige and power are worthless to Zhang Han. He just wants the devil fruit that is useful to him, that''s all!


    He didn''t go to the new world. He just wanted to collect all the devil fruits in his memory. It doesn''t mean he didn''t have the strength to enter the new world.


    Since he dares to kill two qiwuhai, abduct Nicole Robin and lead out the Green Pheasant in this way, how can he not be sure of killing the general?


    When the whole world was sorry for Zhang Han, he was the only one who silently said ''sorry'' to the Green Pheasant!


    Frozen fruit, I have to take it!

 Chapter 553

    Windless zone, nine Snake Island.


    As soon as boyahan cook got up early and finished washing, he saw a female bodyguard hurried in, presented the newspaper and reported, "Lord snake Ji, there is news from the white sword hero."


    With a happy face, Hancock hurried forward to take over the newspaper and browsed it.


    "Eh? Klockdahl was also killed by him?"


    Seeing the news about Zhang Han, Hankuk was slightly shocked and muttered to himself, "is this guy going to kill everyone in qiwuhai one by one? Hmm? My body is also one of qiwuhai..."


    Speaking of this, I seem to think of something. A blush flashed on my white face, which was slightly hot.


    "If so, won''t he come to jiushe Island soon? I''ll meet him in the bedroom!"


    "The light of the knife flashed and pierced my chest... Well, I should stand here... It seems that I can''t. If I stand here, I will knock to the edge of the bed..."


    "That''s not right! Before he hit me, he would reach out and grab my waist to save me. Then, when I was seriously injured and dying, he couldn''t help proposing to me...!"


    Hancock put his arms on his chest and imagined the future. A blush flashed on his beautiful face.


    Turning around with a newspaper in her hand, she suddenly found that mother-in-law New Zealand was standing behind her. She couldn''t help crying out, "Why are you again? Get out of my body!"


    Mother-in-law new did not obey Hankuk''s will and said to herself, "Zhang Han killed two qiwuhai. Next, I''m afraid the Navy will make a big move, and may even recruit the rest of your qiwuhai, or directly send out a senior general to deal with him."


    "Nani? You mean, the Navy will send out generals?" Hankuk shook his delicate body and said incredulously.


    "In this case, I have to hurry to inform Zhang Hanjun and let him escape in advance..."


    While talking, Hancock went outside and was ready to order his two sisters to set sail.


    New mother-in-law was dumb. She came here to persuade hancook. If the Navy recruits them, they must not refuse.


    Who knows, the words have just begun, and then bad things.


    "No!"


    New mother-in-law opened her arms, stopped in front of Hankuk and persuaded, "if the Navy detects your behavior, you will be removed from the name of qiwuhai. At that time, jiushe island will become an ordinary pirate country and be attacked by the Navy."


    Hankuk looked cold. He picked up mother-in-law New York with one hand and said in a deep voice, "even if it causes the destruction of this country, my body will be forgiven by everyone, because my body is so beautiful!"


    When she finished speaking, she threw her out of the window without giving her a chance to speak. Immediately ordered the two sisters to set sail for alabastan.


    Just as Hankuk got on the boat, mother-in-law new jumped out again and advised, "snake Ji, since you have made up your mind to go, I won''t stop you. However, if you happen to meet a senior general, you must tell each other that your purpose is to destroy the swordsman in white."


    Hancock nodded impatiently, threw it to the shore and got into the cabin.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of the Santora River, the straw hats gathered on the deck one after another and looked anxiously at the far bank of the river.


    At this time, the anchor had been put away. Just waiting to set sail, they would rush into the sea and continue their adventure.


    "Ah! No! It''s the Navy! The Navy found us!"


    Usop lay on the railing and looked at the distant sea through the telescope. In his sight, a dozen naval warships, two medium-sized warships and the rest were small warships.


    The naval warship was very aggressive and rushed towards them.


    The huge formation made usop pale and hurried to Luffy, "more than a dozen warships are coming. Luffy, it''s too late if you don''t go!"


    Luffy raised his hand to the straw hat and hesitated, "but Zhang Han said he would come and make peace with us. We can''t leave him!"


    Seeing Lu Fei still wanted to wait, usopton was in a hurry and persuaded again, "Zhang Han''s strength is so strong that no one can stop him if he wants to escape. We''d better leave here first and wait for him on the next island."


    "Yes, Luffy. If you hesitate any longer, the Navy will blockade the coast. You can''t go if you want to!" Nami followed her advice.


    Luffy glanced around and saw that all the people were worried. He weighed it in his heart. Then he nodded, "let''s go."


    When she got a positive answer, Nami immediately ordered, "Sauron, Shanzhi, put down the sail, usop, take the helm, let''s set sail!"


    "OK!"


    Several people took action one after another.


    In the corner, Robin looked at the busy straw hats, and then turned to the navy warship chasing in the distance. He was inexplicably uneasy.


    Whenever I see a large number of naval fleets, I always think of the nightmare scene twenty years ago. O''Hara''s destruction, like a heart demon, is eroding her heart all the time.


    On a medium-sized warship, Tina, the colonel of the headquarters, stood in the bow with a lady''s cigarette in her mouth. The big pink wave head fluttered gently with the sea breeze. The justice shawl covered the devil''s figure and looked heroic.


    Every move fascinated the soldiers behind him.


    Especially zangao and fenbudi, looking at the charming back of the officer, their eyes showed a peach heart shape, and they wanted to bow down under Tina''s pomegranate skirt immediately


    Tina turned her head and saw that they were both dementia. She frowned and scolded, "are you two looking at me or watching the straw hats? Dissatisfied! Tina is very dissatisfied!"


    "Miss Tina, my world has no room for others except you!" zangao said with an obsessed face.


    "Yes, Miss Tina, please accept my sincere praise..."


    Tina bit her cigarette and a little black line appeared on her forehead. Facing the pair of living treasures, she didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing that she was getting closer and closer to the straw hats, Tina kicked them out and told the other soldiers, "fire!"


    Boom, boom, boom


    Unlike other naval warships, Tina''s warships did not shoot shells from their cannons, but thick and dark iron pillars.


    For a time, more than ten iron pillars flew over, and more than half fell into the surrounding sea water. Another four or five iron pillars were ruthlessly inserted into the hull of the Meili, causing the cabin to tilt greatly and the speed to slow down a lot.


    On the other hand, smog, the commander of the remaining half of the fleet, stood quietly on the deck and saw that the straw hats were gradually surrounded by Tina''s warships.


    "Sir smog, what should we do?" dasky asked.


    After getting along with the straw hat group for a few days, Darth Qi didn''t hate them as much as other pirates. At this time, he saw that the straw hat group were surrounded and had almost no way to escape. On the contrary, he was worried.

 Chapter 554

    "Do nothing!"


    Smog smoked his cigar and whispered, "if they can break through the siege of Tina fleet, I won''t stop them."


    Darth Qi was slightly stunned. Only then did he realize that after coming to arabastam, not only himself but also smog changed.


    As for what changed, she didn''t know and didn''t have the heart to understand.


    They stopped talking and stared at the encirclement silently.


    On the Meili, the straw hats had been in a mess. No matter how Luffy and others resisted, iron guns continued to pass through the defense and inserted into the ship.


    Shanzhi raised his feet and kicked two iron guns, panting, "damn! If this iron gun continues to attack the bottom of the ship, it''s only a matter of time!"


    "Hey, do something quickly!" cried Nami anxiously.


    Sauron turned his head, clenched his teeth and said, "in this case, only close to them can we win the opportunity!"


    Luffy nodded and shouted, "usop, hurry up and get close to those warships. I''ll beat them all up!"


    After waiting for a while, he didn''t get a response. Luffy took time to look around, but saw usop holding the rudder and staring at the sea ahead. He couldn''t help but rush, "usop? Usop! What are you doing?"


    "Ah? It''s the hell chariot! The hell chariot is running on the sea!" usop returned to his senses, excitedly pointed to the distance and shouted to his friends.


    what?


    "Can hell''s chariots still run on the sea?"


    "Are you kidding? Usop, are you dazzled?"


    In addition to Nicole Robin, others have seen Zhang Han''s hell chariot and envied it.


    However, there are two wheels under it, not the shape of a small boat like Weiba. Can it float on the sea?


    What''s more, what burns on the wheel is fire! If you run on the sea, you won''t be watered out by the sea!


    Seeing the disapproval on everyone''s face, usop hurriedly pointed to the distant sea and explained, "it''s really Zhang Han. He runs on the sea in a hell chariot. Don''t believe it!"


    Looking in the direction usop pointed out, everyone fell into a stupor. Even Sauron, who had always been calm, looked stunned.


    "Really... Running on the sea!"


    "How awesome! Hell chariot, I also want to play!"


    "How did he do it? Why didn''t the flame on the wheel be watered out by the sea? It''s unscientific..."


    Everyone stared at the beads and watched the hell chariot rush through the waves. In his mouth, he wondered, exclaimed, or envied... Especially Luffy, most of his body leaned out of the cabin, and he wanted to fly over immediately and kick Zhang Han. Come on!


    On the other hand, the soldiers on the warship also found Zhang Han running over and hurriedly reported to Tina, "Sir, we found a suspicious person. He... He, uh, sir, you''d better see for yourself!"


    The soldier racked his brains and didn''t think of the words to describe the hell chariot. After hesitating, he handed Tina the telescope.


    Tina picked up her telescope and looked carefully. She saw a wave several feet high on the sea in the distance. Hell chariot came at high speed, and two water curtains appeared on the left and right sides, like a fountain, spraying backward.


    Water and fire, two opposite things, live in strange harmony. There was no sea water to extinguish the flame, nor did the flame evaporate the sea water. Even Tina, who was well-informed, was stunned by such an amazing scene.


    After a long time, Tina regained her consciousness and ordered the soldiers around her, "no matter how powerful that man is, he''s only one person! Don''t worry about it. Sink the straw hats as soon as possible!"


    Because the body was wrapped in fire, Tina didn''t see clearly. She didn''t care who was riding on the chariot of hell.


    "Yes!"


    The soldier saluted and took his orders.


    On the hell chariot, Zhang Han raised his eyes and swept away. There were eight warships in pairs, divided into four directions, surrounded the golden Meili.


    Several other warships were parked outside without any movement. I don''t know whether it''s to prevent the straw hat gang from escaping or for any other purpose.


    When it was about 200 meters away from the surrounded warship, Zhang Han pulled out the soul cutting knife with his right hand, and the tip of the knife pointed directly at the two nearest warships. The huge spiritual power poured into the knife and converted into the mode of shield, Shun and six flowers.


    "Chun ghost, Gu Tian cuts the shield, I refuse!"


    As Yan Ling blurted out, a faint golden light flashed across the first half of the blade.


    Compared with the hell fire burning under the body, the golden light on the knife is not conspicuous at all. However, such a low-key light contains an extremely terrible power - the power of rejection!


    Before long, the golden light suddenly converged, condensed into a golden elf, spread its wings and flew out quickly.


    The ultra-high speed chopping brought a sharp and piercing sound of breaking the air. For a time, it suppressed the sound of gunfire.


    After the elf left the soul chopping knife, it rose in the wind. When it was less than 50 meters away from the warship, it had soared to the size of nearly 100 meters.


    The two wings are like two sharp giant machetes, perpendicular to the sea. The faint golden light is not dazzling, but in the amazing explosion that cuts through the air, it still looks powerful and shocking.


    "What''s that?"


    "Sword spirit? Or a big bird that can shine?"


    "No! It''s coming at us. Aim at the strange bird and fire!"


    The soldiers on the warship made a mess one after another. Some hurriedly filled the shells, while others turned the muzzle and aimed at the Chun ghost.


    Boom, boom, boom


    More than a dozen giant iron guns were ejected from the muzzle. However, in the face of Chungui moving at high speed, the accuracy of artillery fire was greatly reduced. Most of the dozen iron guns fell behind the Chun ghost, and only two hit it in the front.


    If all the iron guns fail, the Navy still has the confidence to adjust the angle and continue shooting.


    However, to their horror, the two iron guns that hit the Chun ghost head-on were like cutting tofu, divided into two, and fell powerlessly into the sea


    "Cut, cut?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "That''s an iron gun made by Lord Tina with the ability of sill fruit. It''s several times harder than steel. It''s so easy to cut!"


    At the moment, the soldiers on the warship stood still and opened their mouths one after another. The poor words could not describe their inner shock.


    Even Tina, who was observing with a telescope in the distance, was surprised and sweating.


    How hard the black sill released by her sill fruit was, she knew it clearly in her heart. Even if an expert at the lieutenant general level hit it with all his strength, she couldn''t break it easily.


    But what the hell is that golden chop? Silently cut off the iron gun. It seems effortless

 Chapter 555

    The power of Dugu Aotian''s chopping shield is not ordinary chopping, but the power of rejection. Open the shield in the material body and refuse the material combination on both sides of the shield.


    As long as it touches the object, it will be rejected in integrity.


    This is a force of regularity.


    Then the question comes. The regular power sounds so tall. In the final analysis, what''s the difference between Gu Tian''s chopping shield and ordinary chopping?


    Seriously, the difference is not big.


    After all, whether it''s Dugu Aotian''s chopping shield or ordinary chopping, it''s based on spiritual power. The spirit power is not enough. No matter what moves you use, you can''t break them.


    The real difference is that the Dugu Aotian chopping shield rejects the integrity of the whole object, which can''t be done by ordinary chopping.


    For example, if you cut a tree with an axe, you can cut a gap in the trunk with 100 points of force, but you can''t cut the trunk at once. If you cut it, you need a thousand points of power, or a hundred points of power for ten times.


    On the contrary, it only takes 100 points to use the solitary sky chopping shield.


    As long as the strength of the spirit force is enough to break the boundary of the object, the Dugu Aotian chopping shield can cut it as a whole. The mana consumed by this kind of chopping will be greatly reduced, which is much more labor-saving than ordinary chopping.


    Before everyone could figure everything out, the Golden Crescent Moon transformed by Chun ghost flashed past two warships side by side. Then he turned into an elf again, circled a half circle and returned to the soul chopping knife.


    "What happened?"


    "We seem to have been attacked, and we don''t seem to have..."


    The soldiers on the deck looked at each other, and some even thought they were dazzled. Because, after the golden slash from the ship, there did not seem to be any special phenomenon.


    Just when the crowd didn''t know why, a soldier stood in place and stopped for a few seconds. His body suddenly broke in two from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet, fell to the ground and died!


    "Ah!"


    A group of soldiers stared at the body cut in half in horror. The wound was smooth and neat, as measured in advance. They took a breath in their mouth, and their brain was almost stuck.


    This seems to be just the beginning!


    In an instant, the whole warship shook violently. Everyone only felt that the world was spinning. One by one, it was shaken by the fluctuating warships, fell to the ground and rolled into a ball.


    To their horror, it was clear that their body was falling backward, while the opposite partner fell in the opposite direction.


    "If the warship tilts, it should be in the same direction?" the soldier thought uncertainly.


    The next second, I saw the cabin raised high, and the bow behind me almost got into the sea.


    "What about the stern? It should be higher than the cabin! Why can''t I see the stern?"


    The soldiers grabbed the railing in horror and looked around in a daze, but they found in despair that the whole body of another warship side by side with them was neatly divided into two from the middle, and the bow and stern tilted towards both sides, just like being forcibly broken by an invisible big hand!


    "The warship is broken! What about... Our warship?"


    Before the soldiers could understand all this, they had fallen into the sea along the steeply inclined bow.


    As the warship in two slowly sank, several giant eddies rolled up on the sea. Before the soldiers who fell into the water could call for help, they were pulled into the depths of the sea by huge forces and disappeared.


    From releasing Gu Tian''s shield to cutting off two warships, Zhang Han never slowed down. By the time the two warships sank to the sea, he had driven his hell chariot near the merley.


    "Hi! Zhang Han! We''ve been waiting for you. Hurry up..."


    Luffy was lying on the railing, holding his right hand high and shouting excitedly.


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, his heart was warm for no reason. He would rather be besieged by the Navy than leave. He was waiting for himself!


    Is that how companions feel? It looks good!


    "Hurry up and let me play!"


    When Lu Fei gasped and said all the words behind him, Zhang Han suddenly had a black line on his forehead and his eyes twitched violently.


    I want to play hell chariot... I think too much!


    It''s not easy to be emotional. You give me this?!


    Zhang Han mercilessly gouged out the other party, waved the hell chariot back to the world, jumped on the Meili, looked at Lu Fei with a gloomy look, and said perfunctorily, "it''s time to summon the hell chariot, I can''t help it. Let''s play again next time!"


    Lu Fei, who usually looks cute and believes almost everything, rarely believes Zhang Han''s perfunctory words this time. He raised his hand to hold the straw hat, pursed his mouth and stared at each other contemptuously.


    "Usop, turn the rudder quickly and we''ll rush out of the broken gap." seeing the two warships in the distance sinking slowly into the sea, Nami hurriedly commanded.


    Without the obstruction of the warship, the merry successfully rushed out of the encirclement and left.


    On the warship, Tina bit her cigarette holder, her anger lit up and said angrily, "damn! It''s unforgivable to dare to destroy Tina''s warship! Tina will never let you go!"


    "But, sir..."


    A soldier hesitated and reported, "the man who just boarded the straw hat Gang should be the white swordsman in recent rumors!"


    "Nani? Swordsman in white!"


    "It''s really him! I look a little like him!"


    "No wonder one blow destroyed two warships. If it was him, it would be reasonable..."


    Before Tina could speak, the soldiers around her burst into an uproar and talked with each other. Most of the faces showed more or less horror and fear.


    "Hum! What about the swordsman in white? No one can escape from Tina''s hand. Turn the rudder quickly and continue to chase!" Tina''s anger was even stronger when she saw that the people were frightened.


    The soldiers looked at me and I looked at you. They hesitated.


    The big pirate with a reward of more than 400 million is definitely not the existence that a navy of their level can contend with. Trying to persuade the officer to give up the pursuit, but he didn''t dare to speak, dozens of eyes fell on zangao and fenbudi.


    If at ordinary times, they were stared at by so many hopeful eyes, zangao and fenbudi would have nosed up and screamed. However, today, we can only shrink our heads and say nothing.


    "Why? Don''t you even listen to Tina?"


    Seeing that the crowd did not move, numerous'' # ''signs appeared on Tina''s forehead.


    When they were in a dilemma, smog turned into a cloud of smoke and floated on the warship.


    "I got the news that the headquarters sent great general kuzan to suppress the white swordsman. We just need to follow him from a distance. Other things will be discussed when great general kuzan comes."


    Tina was suddenly surprised that a guy with a reward of 400 million needed a general to suppress it.


    Is this white swordsman really so powerful?

 Chapter 556

    A few days later, the golden merry.


    Usop lay on the railing and looked at the warship in the distance with a telescope. After a long time, he turned around and said, "what''s the matter with those navies? They followed us so far, as if they didn''t mean to attack."


    At the moment, Luffy and Sauron lay on the deck like two stalls of rotten meat, panting and didn''t answer.


    It''s not that they don''t want to talk, but that they don''t even have the strength to move their arms.


    A few days ago, after Zhang Han boarded the Meili, Sauron took the initiative to find him and asked him to help train himself.


    In this regard, Zhang Han agreed without thinking.


    For how to exercise the physical strength, in addition to the heavenly Book skill, he can only use the help of Yu to superimpose gravity on his body and break the physical limit a little bit.


    Therefore, Zhang Han turned into a help and cut several knives on Sauron.


    Suddenly, his body became several times heavier. Solon had some difficulties in his daily activities, not to mention training fencing. Even when I was eating, I couldn''t master my strength well and broke several bowls.


    For the first time, let the other party experience this practice method of superimposing gravity. Zhang Han only cut three knives, but didn''t dare to cut more. He was afraid that one of them would hurt Sauron accidentally.


    Based on the weight of a normal man of about 70 to 80 kilograms, the superposition of eight times the gravity is equivalent to more than half a ton. For Solon, this weight is not too difficult, but it takes some time to adapt to the first contact.


    As for why Luffy has become like this, how can he be less in case of fun?


    Seeing that Sauron was hard carrying the weight on his body all the time to train fencing, Luffy also shouted that he would train together. Zhang Han naturally had no opinion about this. As long as he maintained his spiritual power, he would not dissipate.


    "Forget the warships. If they want to follow, let them follow."


    Luffy lay on the deck with his tongue sticking out. Even his tone of voice changed a lot. It was obvious that he was tired by the ubiquitous weight.


    With his back against the railing and a pleasant sea breeze blowing on his face, Zhang Han deliberately said, "why? Can''t stand only 16 times the gravity? What else do you say? He dreams of becoming the pirate king and the world''s largest swordsman. Such perseverance is not good!"


    Having said that, in recent days, Zhang Han was completely shocked by two perverts. With the superposition of eight times of gravity, it took them less than two days to completely adapt.


    Worthy of being the protagonist of the pirate world, physical talent alone has killed a large group of people.


    You know, even Zhang Han himself, it took three months to stack from eight times the gravity to 16 times.


    Such a comparison, Zhang Han''s depressed discovery, compared with the protagonists of the heavenly world, his talent is really low and pitiful!


    In that case, it''s simply to stack Luffy and Sauron to 16 times the gravity.


    Anyway, with the aura of the protagonist, I''m not afraid to waste them!


    "Damn you! You''ll gossip! We''ve all added more than a ton of gravity, so it''s going to take some time to get used to it!" Sauron frowned and said angrily.


    "Yes, yes! I''m so tired that I don''t have any strength! Yamaji, I want to eat meat!"


    Although tired to collapse, Luffy didn''t let Zhang Han untie gravity. The experience of this period of time, even if he is nervous, he also feels bursts of urgency.


    If we don''t improve our strength as soon as possible, the future adventure will become extremely difficult.


    "Just a ton and start complaining?"


    Zhang Han tilted his mouth and stimulated again, "you don''t know, I also superimposed gravity on myself, about 20 tons!"


    When he came to the pirate world, when he learned that the natural energy of the world could enhance the physical body, he had been exerting gravity on his body. Unless you encounter a battle and need to understand other soul chopping knives, you usually maintain the spirit power of Yu Zhu.


    "Nani?"


    "How is it possible? Why can''t you see it at all?"


    Luffy and Thrawn screamed at the same time, and even the others looked surprised.


    "How can the merry bear the weight of 20 tons? Even if you stand on it, you will press the merry into the sea." usop looked incredulous.


    Choba and others nodded in agreement. They all looked like "I don''t read much, but you lied to me.".


    Zhang Han smiled and replied, "of course I have a way to eliminate gravity and not affect the Meili."


    In fact, no matter what Zhang Han is doing, he runs Zhenyuan all the time, offsetting the gravity exerted by Yuzhu, keeping his body within 100 kg.


    In this way, you can not only exercise the physical strength, but also practice the heavenly Book skill, which can kill two birds with one stone.


    When he first came to the pirate world, his Tianshu cultivation was only six layers of Shangqing. If he didn''t practice hard, how could he jump three levels in more than a year and practice Tianshu to Taiqing?


    Seeing Lu Fei and others still didn''t believe it, Zhang Han smiled bitterly and stopped talking.


    It''s impossible to remove the real yuan and crush the Meili in order to pretend to be forced, right?


    After a while, Nicole Robin closed her book, paced to Zhang Han, hesitated for a while, asked, "what''s the purpose of you letting me follow the straw hat?"


    This question has been in my mind for several days and I''ve always wanted to ask it. But as soon as I saw Zhang Han, I had no reason to raise bursts of fear.


    This fear deepened after she learned that Zhang Han easily killed klockdar.


    Robin doesn''t understand why the other party wants to find himself?


    For ancient weapons?


    However, he has never even been to arobana, the capital of alabastein. I''m afraid he hasn''t seen the historical text hidden in the palace. It doesn''t look like it''s for ancient weapons.


    In that case, what is the purpose of catching an archaeologist like yourself?


    "What do you think of them?" Zhang Han asked instead of answering.


    "Huh?"


    Unexpectedly, he would ask such a question. Robin turned his head, glanced at the people, and said after a moment of silence, "they... Very good."


    He got along with the straw hat for a long time, but Robin could clearly feel that they didn''t act recklessly for wealth and power like other pirates. It is more suitable to be a group of adventurers gathered together to find OP than pirates.


    There is no intrigue, intrigue, don''t worry about betrayal around you, only simple adventure. Such a relaxed environment made her whole person relax a lot.


    If you can, I really want to stay on the merry all the time!


    "In that case, you can take risks with them in the future. As for my purpose, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t think too much and stay on this ship."

 Chapter 557

    Previously, Zhang Han planned to kill klockdar and take Nicole Robin away, so as to lead to the Green Pheasant kuzan. A little different is that I happened to meet the straw hat group.


    So he simply asked Robin to join the straw hat Pirate Group as in the original book.


    When we meet kuzan, it will also be the time for Zhang Han and Lufei to separate.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s kuzan or not.


    After all, what should be done has been done. If other generals come, we can only say that we have bad luck. Then we will find another way to get frozen fruit.


    "You, really..."


    Robin looked stunned and confused for several days. He didn''t expect that he would get such an answer.


    The imagined torture and all kinds of abuse formed a very abrupt contrast with the reality, and the feeling of embarrassment suddenly rose in my heart.


    Is your heart too dark? Robin thought awkwardly.


    "You... Me, what can I do for you?" Robin asked again after a moment of silence.


    This time, she really wanted to help each other.


    Zhang Han looked at each other strangely. He said to set her free. He even asked for help! Can being kidnapped be addictive?


    "Kuzan, the Green Pheasant, once let you go in O''Hara twenty years ago. In fact, he has been paying attention to you all these years. This time klockdar died, kuzan will come to see your situation, and the purpose I left you with me is to meet him for a while!"


    Zhang Han no longer concealed the truth.


    Admiral of the Navy headquarters, Green Pheasant kuzan!


    Robin fell into a dull, and the terrible memory hidden in his mind reappeared. The island engulfed by fire, and the kind people living on the island


    Twenty years ago, she was the only one who survived in O''Hara!


    After a long time, Robin woke up with horror and said, "do you want to challenge the Navy General?"


    Zhang Han nodded and said apologetically, "I''m sorry I used you."


    "No! You don''t need to apologize to me. If the Green Pheasant has been paying attention to my information, he will come even if you don''t appear!"


    After the shock, Robin''s thoughts gradually became clear. Looking at the distant naval fleet, he analyzed, "those navies have been following like this, neither attacking nor leaving. I''m afraid they are waiting for the arrival of a big man. This big man is likely to be the big general Green Pheasant!"


    "I hope it''s him!"


    Zhang Han whispered inexplicably and thought in his heart, if it''s not a Green Pheasant, it''s better to have a red dog saakashi! Kill him and give it to your puppet.


    If the Yellow ape porusalino comes, it will hurt completely!


    Not because of the strength of the Yellow ape, but because the glittering fruit is too fast. In the face of this opponent, Zhang Han had few ways to deal with it before the complete integration and construction of Xianglei fruit.


    There is no other way except to use the mirror space to block the surrounding space, confine it in it, and then fight a war of consumption.


    However, as a senior general, his strength and combat experience are certainly not comparable to those simple guys like enilu, and the mirror space may not play a role.


    At present, what Zhang Han doesn''t like to face most is the guy who is extremely fast. He is tied up and can''t give full play to his strength.


    Wait until two years later, build an understanding Thor, the body can turn into lightning, and the speed will not lose to anyone!


    Robin stared with bright eyes and a strange face.


    The meaning in Zhang Han''s words, how to listen, has a feeling that he has decided to eat his opponent


    That''s a Navy General! One of the highest combat power of the world government!


    Countless big and small pirates will exist trembling as long as they hear their names!


    It''s not at the same level as molya and klockdar he destroyed before!


    Why is there such a tone?


    Is it because of strength?


    Although Robin has lived on the sea for twenty years, he runs around and hides. Apart from a glimpse of the pheasant and the red dog, I have never seen any other top strength.


    In her consciousness, even the four emperors would not be as relaxed as Zhang Han in the face of the Navy General. Is he a little overconfident in this comparison?


    Or, conceit?


    Robin opened his mouth to persuade him to be careful. Before he spoke, there was a cry of surprise in his ear.


    "Found the island! Everybody get up and get ready to land on the island." Nami cried in surprise.


    They looked in the direction Nami pointed out, and sure enough, they found that an island gradually emerged in the horizon.


    Zhang Han stood up, lifted the gravity ban imposed on Luffy and Sauron, and said goodbye to the people, "after landing on the island, it''s time to separate."


    "Why?"


    "It''s good. Why are you leaving suddenly?"


    "Yes! Isn''t it pleasant for us to take risks together?"


    Several people surrounded Zhang Han and persuaded him.


    Zhang Han raised his hand to stop them and explained, "the senior general of the navy is coming! Now you can''t face the Navy at the senior general level. After landing on the island, replenish supplies as soon as possible and leave."


    Hearing the name "Navy General", several people were shocked and speechless.


    Immediately, Zhang Han took out the black knife and handed it to Sauron.


    Sauron was slightly stunned and hesitated, "we haven''t competed yet. This knife..."


    "In recent days, you have made obvious progress. You deserve this autumn water with your talent. As for the second round of competition, you''d better wait until you really become a great swordsman."


    Zhang Han stuffed the autumn water into Sauron''s hand, waved to several people, and Yukong flew to the warship following in the distance.


    The crowd looked up at the white shadow flying away quickly, and their mood was much depressed.


    "Damn! I ran away before I was allowed to ride the chariot of hell!"


    Luffy raised his hand to the straw hat and said with a smile, "that guy is very strong. The next time we meet again, we should be at the peak of the sea! I''m looking forward to it!"


    "You''re looking forward to the chariot of hell...!" everyone despised it in unison.


    On the warship, dasky reported to smog, "Sir smog, a swordsman in white... He''s flying towards us!"


    "What?"


    Smog stood up with his cigar, looked into the distance and said, "all men are ready to fight!"


    Zhang Han flew very fast. Before long, he landed on the deck of the warship.


    Glancing around, I saw a group of soldiers holding fire guns, trembling and afraid to come forward. Zhang Han smiled and ignored it. His eyes fell on Darth Qi and said gently, "Darth Qi, I want to know which general is chasing?"

 Chapter 558

    "How do you know?"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s question, daskeaton was shocked.


    The news of the green pheasant''s arrival was unknown to everyone on the whole warship except her and smog. Where did this guy get the news?


    "Guess!"


    Zhang Han replied, "you followed for several days, neither attacking nor leaving. You must be waiting for someone to come. Tell me, who is coming?"


    Darth Qi hesitated for a long time before she summoned up her courage, "I... I won''t tell you!"


    "Yes! I have a way to search other people''s memory directly. Do you want to try?" Zhang coldly lowered his face and said stiffly.


    "You, you..."


    Darth Qi retreated a few steps, her delicate body trembled, bit her lower lip, but couldn''t say a complete word.


    At this time, smog stepped forward two steps, stood in front of Darth Qi and said, "it''s general kuzan! Calculate the time, it should be today! If you want to escape, you''d better go now. It''s too late."


    There was a slight contempt inside and outside the words.


    In his mind, no matter how powerful Zhang Han is, he is at most at the level of qiwuhai. In the face of the highest combat power of the world government, he is absolutely dead or alive.


    "General! Is general kuzan coming?"


    "Now, the straw hats are coming to an end!"


    "Yes, I finally don''t have to catch up. I can return to the base and have a good rest..."


    As soon as smog''s words fell, the naval soldiers around him cheered and talked with joy on their faces.


    In the hearts of the soldiers, the general simply exists like a God. There are no pirates on the sea that the general can''t suppress!


    A mere swordsman in white, isn''t it easy to catch?


    To smog''s surprise, not only his own side, but also Zhang Han was happy when he heard the news of the Green Pheasant coming, with a smile on his lips.


    Isn''t this guy afraid to face the general?


    Does he have anything to rely on? Or hide your strength?


    It was the Green Pheasant kuzan who was sure to catch up. Zhang Han was finally relieved. He coughed and said to smog, "I''ll wait on the island in front. After the Green Pheasant general comes, let him go directly to the island to find me."


    After saying this, Zhang Han stopped staying, flew up and flew to the island in front of him.


    "Hum! Arrogant guy!" smog frowned and bit his cigar hard. If it weren''t for my lack of strength, I would have punched that hateful face


    What Zhang Han didn''t know was that as soon as his front foot left the warship, a figure riding a bicycle appeared in the distance.


    A straight ice road was formed under the wheels, extending to the end of the field of vision. With the advance of the bicycle, the sea water is constantly frozen into ice, so leisurely all the way.


    Before long, the Green Pheasant caught up with the warship by bike. At this time, Zhang Han had appeared on the island.


    To his surprise, the island he is now on is Jiaya island! In other words, on the 10000 meter high clouds above your head is the empty island where the new pirate world is located!


    After a circle, he returned to his original place. Zhang Han couldn''t help laughing.


    Walking into the street, the passers-by were mixed with many pirates with weapons on their backs. Their faces were ferocious and looked like strangers.


    Before long, there was a very heroic laugh in my ear. I just heard him say, "empty Island really exists!"


    Zhang Han felt a little familiar. He hurried around the intersection, but was surprised to find that Nami stood in front of a strange middle-aged man with Luffy and Sauron in her hands.


    As for Luffy, they were beaten black and blue, bloodstained, drooping their heads and silent.


    On this island, someone can beat Luffy?


    You know, after Zhang Han''s hell like blood abuse, Luffy''s strength is several grades higher than that in the original book. Now he can easily open the second gear!


    Such strength will also be defeated?


    Zhang Han thought a little, combined with the plot in the original book, suddenly realized that it should be Bellamy and his gang who beat them.


    So, the guy sitting cross legged on the ground and eating cherry pie in front of him is Marshall D. teach, a dark fruit power man!


    I remember in my previous life, someone praised Blackbeard as a farsighted strategist, which led to the emergence of the top war on one hand and became a big winner of the dark fruit on the other hand.


    In Zhang Han''s opinion, there is a strategy, but some are blown too far!


    At the beginning of his appearance, Blackbeard destroyed the drum Kingdom, and later appeared on Gaya island. Judging by his behavior, he vaguely set his goal on klockdar. As a result, Luffy killed Lao Sha first and turned the target to Luffy.


    Then Blackbeard met Luffy, but he didn''t recognize it. He let the other party run up to the empty Island along the rising current, and then he fought with ACE.


    In this way, since robbing the dark fruit and betraying the white beard Pirate Group, Blackbeard''s goal has always been the throne of King Wu Hai.


    Coincidentally, ACE, who was caught by himself, was the son of Roger, the pirate king. Marshal during the Warring States period took the opportunity of publicly executing ace to suppress the white bearded Pirate Group.


    At that time, Blackbeard''s goal changed from qiwuhai to Zhenzhen fruit.


    It can only be said that there are too many elements of coincidence, which is not foresight.


    Even so, Zhang Han has to admit that Blackbeard is much better than him in forbearance and strategy!


    When I returned to the corpse soul world, I couldn''t hold my anger when I saw lanran. I knew that I couldn''t fight, but I was forced to anger. It''s a model of form two... Cover my face!


    "What those guys call the new era is shit! What is the era of pirate dream seeking is over? People''s dream will not end!"


    Blackbeard laughed and filled his mouth with wine.


    People''s dreams will not end!


    Zhang Han looked stunned and thought silently in his heart, do you still have a dream?


    At the beginning, I once said that I wanted to kill lanran. As a result, more than 50 years later, I still couldn''t do it!


    It seems that for so many years, I have been living for hatred. I can''t tell what is dream and what is reality!


    "Who''s that guy?"


    "Pirate! And still a psycho..."


    The onlookers pointed and talked to Blackbeard.


    In this regard, Blackbeard ignored it, just poured wine into his mouth and laughed wildly.


    PA, PA, PA


    When Lu Fei and others were stunned, Zhang Han patted his palm and came out. Seeing Lu Fei''s miserable appearance, he nodded and said, "the empty island is real. I''ve been there! It''s 10000 meters above our heads."

 Chapter 559

    "What? Have you been there?"


    Lu Fei''s eyes lit up and stared at Zhang Han.


    Nami held her little fist and growled, "damn guy, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    On the other hand, at the moment when Zhang Han appeared, Blackbeard''s unconscious expression shook and looked at each other carefully. His eyes became brighter and more ferocious.


    Red hair, white clothes, black knife!


    The guy in front of me is Zhang Han, a white sword hero who has been looking for several days!


    Slightly different from the original work, klockdar was killed by Zhang Han, not Luffy. Therefore, Blackbeard ignored Luffy and wanted to chase and kill Zhang Han, so as to become the advanced ladder of the seven martial seas under the king.


    Feeling Blackbeard''s increasingly ferocious eyes, Zhang Han glanced at each other strangely.


    What''s the matter?


    I haven''t made up my mind about the secret fruit yet. Did you make up my mind first?


    Zhang Han exchanged greetings with Luffy and sent them away. Then, he looked at one of the four emperors in the future, black beard Diqi.


    He had been thinking about seizing dark fruits and shock fruits when he was in the war. If he hadn''t met them here, he almost forgot that there was such a plot in the original book!


    "Ah ha ha... You are Zhang Han, a swordsman in white!"


    Blackbeard, holding the bottle, seemed to be questioning and sure, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. As long as I kill you, I can get the throne of seven martial arts under the king!"


    It''s hard to imagine that this arrogant and conceited guy has been hiding in the white bearded Pirate Group for 20 years!


    Could it be that just a dark fruit made him so arrogant that he lost his previous low-key and wisdom? Or, he was such a character, but his acting skills were better and deceived the white beard group?


    "Are you sure?" Zhang Han frowned and asked faintly. He really doesn''t want to say much about such a guy.


    "What? Are you ready to catch it?"


    Blackbeard threw away the wine bottle and stuffed the remaining cherry pie into his mouth. Looking at Zhang Han, he was like a wolf staring at his prey. His cunning and greed were becoming more and more prosperous, which was not concealed at all.


    Even though he walked several worlds and lived for nearly 80 years, Zhang Han was still disgusted with such eyes and couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Blackbeard, you think too much of yourself!"


    Since you brought it to the door by yourself, cut you down before the Green Pheasant!


    "Hey, hahaha... You don''t know my ability yet. They all belong to different kinds of existence in the natural system. The most ferocious force in the history of demon fruit, darkness!"


    While talking, Blackbeard''s body was shocked, and black smoke like energy gushed out of his body, turned into a black storm and rushed into the sky.


    "The intelligence shows that your ability is to change cherry blossoms. Such ability is nothing in front of the dark! Hey, ha ha......" said Blackbeard, laughing wildly again.


    Zhang Han''s heart moved and remembered that the dark fruit was the bane of all other fruit abilities. As long as he was touched by Blackbeard, he would temporarily lose his fruit ability.


    He wanted to know if the dark fruit could be swallowed up by his own spiritual attack!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han raised his left hand, pointed his palm at Blackbeard and shouted, "eighty eight of the broken road, the flying dragon hit the thief and shook the sky!"


    Huge spiritual power poured into the palm, a little dazzling white light quickly generated and expanded, and turned into several strong thunder pillars in an instant.


    Near Blackbeard, several thunder pillars joined together again and turned into more dazzling thunder light, reflecting everything around and turning into a blazing white color.


    Boom!


    Blackbeard was not confused. He raised his arms and crossed them in front of him. From time to time, a faint black fog came out of his arm and hovered in front of him.


    At the moment when the thunder column hit his arm, the originally floating black fog suddenly rotated at a high speed. Under Zhang Han''s surprised gaze, the black fog swallowed the huge thunder column bit by bit.


    In an instant, the dazzling thunder was swallowed up, the light converged, and the street was calm again!


    As early as the confrontation between the two began, I felt that the unusual onlookers turned around and left one after another. At the moment, the whole street was clean, and there was no one except the two in the battle.


    Zhang Han frowned and exclaimed in his heart. Can it be said that the energy attack driven by spiritual pressure is also ineffective in front of the dark forces?


    Although they all belong to element attacks, there are still some differences between spiritual pressure and the natural energy of the world. Spiritual pressure attacks can attack not only the body, but also the soul.


    In Zhang Han''s mind, the dark fruit can devour energy attack at most, and should not be able to devour his spiritual power. Therefore, I haven''t paid much attention to the dark fruit.


    However, reality gave him a heavy blow.


    "Worthy of being the top devil fruit of the pirate world, even my spiritual attack doesn''t work!" Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and muttered, "I just don''t know if my spiritual power will hurt each other if I attack Blackbeard''s body."


    I vaguely remember that when the war was on top, the shock fruit of white beard was useless in front of the dark fruit, even if it touched Blackbeard himself.


    "Hey, hahaha... See, this is the power of darkness that devours everything!"


    Blackbeard laughed wildly again. In the thick black fog behind him, the thunder pillars swallowed and decomposed by the darkness turned into small thunder lights, which escaped and burst into countless electric sparks and crackled.


    "Blow, then blow! If you can swallow everything, why release the lightning again? It''s over if you swallow it directly into your stomach?" Zhang Han glanced and said with disdain.


    Maybe dark fruit can devour everything, but Blackbeard who uses the ability of dark fruit can''t. his ability is also limited by his physical strength.


    When the attack energy reaches a certain limit, Blackbeard can''t swallow it all.


    However, this limit is a little high, so high that even white beard can''t test it out. On the surface, it seems that he can swallow everything.


    Blackbeard looked tight. He didn''t expect the other party''s observation to be so sharp.


    His dark ability can indeed devour all objects and energy, but the longer it lasts, the more energy it consumes. Moreover, the things swallowed cannot stay in the body for a long time, otherwise it will also consume physical strength.


    "Hahaha... You''re right. There is a limit to any ability, but so what? Your strength can''t touch the limit of darkness!"

 Chapter 560

    Blackbeard opened his left hand, pointed his palm at Zhang Han and drank, "dark water!"


    Suddenly, Blackbeard''s left hand turned black, and the thick black fog extended from the palm and turned into a black line like a spirit snake, spreading towards Zhang Han.


    What''s more amazing is that in the black fog, the huge gravity suddenly exploded, as if the palm of his hand was a miniature black hole to suck Zhang Han''s whole person in.


    "Gravity is also useful to me!"


    Felt the amazing gravity from the opposite palm, especially his own body, which was several times stronger than the surrounding objects. Zhang Han stayed for a moment again and cried out unconsciously.


    All along, he has simply believed that the gravity of dark fruits is mainly aimed at those with other fruit abilities. If you haven''t eaten the devil fruit, the gravity should be much smaller.


    However, I didn''t feel that I was targeted until this moment!


    Although Zhang Han hasn''t eaten any demon fruit, most of the plundered fruit ability has been swallowed and refined by the inner world. However, since coming to the pirate world, soul chopping knife has been absorbing the natural energy that devours the world for more than a year.


    Now, the natural energy in his body is not much lower than that contained in a demon fruit. It is reasonable to be targeted by the dark ability.


    Unless Zhang Han immediately disperses the real yuan in his body, he, like other capable people, will be suppressed by the dark fruit.


    "Dark gravity can correctly attract the body of the person with ability. Come here!" a cruel smile burst out in Blackbeard''s eyes, urging the fruit ability again and releasing stronger gravity.


    Zhang Han''s whole body was half a meter high from the ground. Following the traction of gravity, he couldn''t help floating towards Blackbeard.


    Zhang Han''s thoughts flashed disorderly in his mind. Between lightning and flint, he roughly wanted to understand the cause and effect. The heart is not surprised but happy, and the heart of plundering dark fruits is growing higher and higher.


    If I hadn''t bumped into Blackbeard today, I would have ignored this fruit!


    After all, for the pirate world, he is just a passer-by.


    After a few years in this world, snatching a dark fruit for those with ability seems to have little effect.


    Now it''s different. When he learned that the attack of the dark fruit on the spiritual power also has a swallowing effect, he had made up his mind and would not miss this opportunity!


    In a few seconds, the body had been pulled in front of Blackbeard.


    Pop!


    Blackbeard grabbed his left palm and grabbed Zhang Han''s arm tightly.


    "What a strange feeling! A little weak!"


    Zhang Han carefully felt the body suppressed by the dark fruit, and did not let go of any subtle place. At the moment, Zhenyuan couldn''t call it at all, and the spiritual pressure was weakened. These energies were pouring into Blackbeard''s body.


    In addition to the physical strength and domineering have not changed, their own strength has fallen from the captain level to the vice captain level at least.


    What a ferocious fruit ability!


    Although he did not lose all his strength, his strength was suppressed by about half.


    "Hey, hahaha... You''ve already felt it! It''s hard to lose strength!" Blackbeard laughed wildly, waved his right fist and hit Zhang Han''s chest.


    Bang!


    A slender white palm stood in front of his chest and held Blackbeard''s fist tightly.


    The two stood opposite each other and deadlocked.


    "Impossible! How could you still have the strength to resist my attack after being swallowed and absorbed by my dark power?" Blackbeard stared at the beads and looked unbelievable.


    With his mouth wide open and missing several teeth, he looks funny.


    "I''m sorry! I haven''t eaten the devil''s fruit. Your dark power can only be suppressed at most, and can''t invalidate my ability!" Zhang Han bent his mouth and said slowly.


    "Nani? You''re not... Not a capable person? Impossible! Since you''re not a capable person, why are you attracted by the dark forces?"


    Blackbeard was surprised to the extreme in his heart. He looked at Zhang Han close at hand, a ghost expression, and roared, "what''s the matter with the attack that turned into countless cherry blossoms?"


    Zhang Han was too lazy to answer this question. He turned his right hand, pointed his palm at Blackbeard''s abdomen and shouted, "seventy-three broken roads, double lotus Cang fire fall!"


    Huo Ran, a fiery white flame condensed in the palm of his hand. As soon as it was formed, it immediately exploded on Blackbeard.


    The two were too close. In the face of instant ghost, Blackbeard couldn''t react at all. The body was bombarded by the powerful force and the hot explosion, and flew backwards for tens of meters.


    After smashing through several houses, he finally stopped and fell to the ground.


    "Ah... So hot! So hot!!"


    Blackbeard lay on the ground and kept rolling, slapping his hands indiscriminately, trying to put out the burning flame.


    This is not that he can''t stand the pain, but the side effect of the dark fruit. Due to the existence of gravity, the pain on Blackbeard is several times higher than that of ordinary people.


    Of course, limited to pain, the injury is the same.


    After a while, black beard completely extinguished the flame on his body, lay on the ground, gasped and said in shock, "hoo, Hoo... What ability is this? He has not eaten demon fruit, but can send out lightning and flame!"


    Words, as if with a trace of timidity.


    Zhang Han came slowly, looked at Blackbeard and thought to himself.


    After a short test, it seems that Blackbeard can''t release the dark power all over his body. It can only be emitted from the palm or back. Even if an energy attack hits other parts of the body, it will cause damage.


    In this case, Blackbeard is not invincible, and his ability to dark fruit has not been developed to the top level.


    "Greed inconsistent with strength will only perish!"


    After the test, Zhang Han didn''t want to waste time. He raised his right hand, slightly stretched his five fingers, wrapped his arms around his claws and forearms, compressed and solidified to form a black claw.


    Before Blackbeard could release the dark water again, Zhang Han''s body burst up, bullied him like lightning, waved his claws and attacked quickly.


    Finger gun, eagle claw!


    In the face of the attack, Blackbeard didn''t want to. He immediately moved several meters and narrowly avoided the claw attack.


    "Eh? Good physique!"


    Zhang Han lightly eh, his left foot heavily stepped on the ground, his forward body suddenly stopped, turned around abruptly, and attacked again almost 90 degrees.


    This time, he no longer retained his strength. With the blessing of instant steps, the whole person turned into a white shadow, which was almost invisible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 561

    Facing the ghostly speed, Blackbeard was shocked, instinctively raised his arm and blocked it in front of his chest. The whole man was blown out again by a dull bang.


    Zhang Han''s finger gun was not only armed and domineering, but also wrapped around it with spiritual power and urged by strange power fist.


    Domineering and strange forces are superimposed together. The explosive force carried in the attack is extremely powerful.


    The sharp claw blasted on his arm, and the explosive force immediately broke the domineering spirit wrapped around Blackbeard''s arm, leaving five terrible blood holes.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Blackbeard screamed, and his body flew upside down involuntarily and hit the ground. He ploughed a deep crack in the ground paved with green slate.


    For a time, the bricks and stones broke and scattered, splashing thick smoke and dust.


    "Poof... It hurts! It hurts!"


    Blackbeard lay on the ground, spouting a mouthful of blood from his mouth, holding his bleeding right arm in his left hand, he kept rolling and wailing.


    Seeing Zhang Han getting closer and closer, he jumped up in great pain and said in horror, "don''t! Don''t come here! I promise I won''t chase you anymore and don''t want to be the seat of Qiwu sea. If you want, it''s all... It''s all yours! Just let me go!"


    Hearing the plea for mercy, Zhang Han was stunned and walked through countless worlds. He rarely saw such a character as Blackbeard.


    Obviously cunning, greedy, selfish and ruthless, he is willing to bear it for his goal and has been lurking for 20 years. All kinds of signs show that the other party should be a hero.


    However, he has a firm dream, but he has no consciousness of sacrifice.


    In the original work, when he was in the war, his white beard was pressed on the ground by the oil exhausted lamp. His first reaction was to beg for mercy. I felt that white beard had no strength to wave his fist and became light and rampant again.


    "Arrogant, but extremely cherish life! I really don''t understand how such a person who doesn''t have the dignity of a strong man can become the fourth emperor?"


    Zhang Han felt a great disgust in his heart. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with the other party. He stepped on the ground and stormed again, accelerating to rush towards Blackbeard.


    Seeing that the other party was not ready to let him go, Blackbeard bit his teeth, opened his left hand, pointed his palm at Zhang Han, and shouted, "dark water!"


    In an instant, for example, the gravity of several chips burst out from the palm of the hand.


    The body seemed to be out of control, and the forward speed suddenly soared several times. When Zhang Hanfei reached about five meters in front of him, Blackbeard suddenly turned over and pressed hard.


    In an instant, the horizontal gravity became vertical downward.


    "Hemp egg! Can gravity play like this?"


    The body, which was more than half a meter high from the ground, fell down quickly.


    Zhang Han was calm in the face of danger. His palms were aimed at the ground. At the same time, his eyes quickly changed into eight gouyu writing wheel eyes, and his huge pupil force surged out.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Boom!


    A hemispherical repulsion field burst out from the body, and the ground under the body seemed to be crushed by invisible terrorist forces.


    The whole ground sank abruptly, and then jumped into countless pieces of gravel, turned into a circle of waves composed of round bricks and stones, and quickly turned and surged in all directions.


    The central ground, squeezed by the repulsion of terror, is getting lower and lower.


    In less than a second, it has become a hemispherical pit and is still expanding rapidly.


    With the repulsion field released by Shenluo Tianzheng, Zhang Han finally offset the dark strange force wrapped around him. Turning around, Blackbeard had escaped tens of meters.


    "Can you escape?"


    The damned guy gave him a dirty blow and almost fell into a dog''s excrement. Zhang Han was very angry. He took a quick step and turned into a white light to chase after him.


    "Run away! Don''t look back! Bastard white swordsman, obviously has the strength of the fourth emperor, but he hasn''t shown it all the time. He almost lost his life in vain..."


    There was a rumbling sound in his ears, and the ground was shaking violently. Blackbeard had been surprised by the strength of the other party, lost his mind, and ran desperately to the shore.


    I thought that as long as I ran to the ship and set sail to sea, no matter how powerful the swordsman in white was, he could not chase himself on the sea!


    Blackbeard has never seen the scene of Zhang Han''s sword flying. Otherwise, he won''t hold this kind of hope that doesn''t exist.


    As soon as they chased and fled, they left the town in an instant. At a distance of about 500 or 600 meters from the coast, Zhang Han had flown to the top of Blackbeard.


    "Die! LAN Jiao!"


    A violent drink was like thunder, which made Blackbeard''s ears buzzing. Looking up, a light blue vacuum chopper shot down.


    The vacuum chopping that rapidly cuts through the air burst into a sharp and piercing sound. Only by looking at the momentum, we can know its horror.


    Vacuum chopping does not belong to any form of energy. Dark fruits are swallowed and absorbed, which is not as convenient as absorbing other abilities. If black beard wants to use dark water to absorb the chop, I''m afraid his palm will be cut off before he absorbs it.


    In desperation, Blackbeard could only wave his fist and face the chopping attack.


    Boom!


    Just when Zhang Han showed his smile that he was holding the winning ticket, his face changed greatly.


    Just as the vacuum chopper cut by LAN foot was about to fly over Blackbeard''s head, a huge ice wall suddenly appeared between them to help Blackbeard block the chopper.


    Click, click!


    The ice wall condensed in a hurry was directly cracked by the light blue chopping and blasting. The cracks of different sizes spread rapidly, and then burst into ice and fell on Blackbeard.


    Although one foot smashed the ice wall, he failed to attack Blackbeard himself, which made Zhang Han more angry.


    "Green Pheasant kuzan!"


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the sea.


    Kuzan walked slowly with his hands in his pockets. Every step, the sea water under your feet is immediately frozen into ice by the force of freezing, forming a foothold.


    When kuzan came ashore, the whole coast was frozen into ice, and a faint cold came to his face, making the atmosphere in the field extremely depressed and cold.


    Kuzan glanced at Zhang Han, his eyes fell on Blackbeard, couldn''t help scratching his head and muttered, "ouch, it seems that he has saved someone who shouldn''t have been saved!"


    Although Blackbeard kept a low profile and forbearance when he was in the white bearded Pirate Group, he had never done an eye-catching event, and the reward was miraculously zero.


    As a member of the world''s largest pirate regiment, the reward has been zero for more than 20 years! You can imagine how low-key Blackbeard is!


    But since snatching the dark fruit, Blackbeard began to go crazy. Some time ago, he destroyed the drum kingdom. This has attracted the attention of the Navy, but there was no time to issue a reward.


    In kuzan''s eyes, Blackbeard can also be classified as a criminal.


    Inexplicably saved a criminal, a little embarrassed and unhappy in my heart.

 Chapter 562

    Zhang Han slowly fell to the ground with a big frown.


    It''s a bit tricky for a general with frozen fruit ability and a prospective general with dark fruit ability to deal with them at the same time.


    It''s not because of strength, but because the dark fruit can weaken your spiritual pressure. In contrast, such a combination is more uncomfortable than facing two generals at the same time.


    Zhang Han was silent and thought for a moment. He looked up at Blackbeard and said, "let you go today. You should pay attention later. Don''t fall into my hand. Get out!"


    As long as it is a creature with a soul, there will be soul fluctuations. With ghosts, he can accurately capture each other''s soul fluctuations.


    Today, let Blackbeard go until he has captured the frozen fruit, and then it''s not too late to hunt him down.


    As for Blackbeard and Green Pheasant, it is impossible to deal with him!


    Now Blackbeard is not the king''s seven Wuhai. Even if he wants to join hands, the Green Pheasant won''t agree.


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, Blackbeard couldn''t help breathing. He turned to look at the Green Pheasant. Seeing that it didn''t mean to stop, he immediately turned and ran away without nostalgia.


    He doesn''t want to stay in this damn place for a moment!


    Kuzan did not pay much attention to Blackbeard''s departure. His mission here is to suppress the swordsman in white. He has no interest in the small role that doesn''t even offer a reward.


    Kuzan wouldn''t think so if he knew that Blackbeard was a person with dark fruit ability.


    Zhang Han looked at the Green Pheasant kuzan carefully. He had a white vest, a dark blue shirt and a justice shawl on his shoulder. He was tall and needed to look up at his head with his height of nearly two meters.


    Visually, the other party is about three meters high!


    A comparison between the two is like Yao Ming and Alston standing together, with a great gap.


    Zhang Han''s depressed stomach Fei, do people in the pirate world grow up on hormones? The Blackbeard who left just now is also tall and strong, more than one head higher than kuzan.


    Standing in front of them, I''m like a stunted child


    When Zhang Han looked at kuzan, kuzan was also looking at him.


    After a moment of silence, he opened his mouth and said, "white sword hero, your influence is really great!"


    "Isn''t that right? Isn''t wealth, prestige and people walking on the sea fighting for these? Of course I''m no exception!" Zhang Han smiled and said strangely, "it has a greater impact, which is just right for me!"


    Kuzan was stunned for a moment when he heard the speech and scratched his head in embarrassment. "Well... Well, it seems that it''s true! I think it''s wrong. As a criminal, the reward offered by the government is almost equivalent to a symbol of identity."


    At this point, kuzan looked solemn and said in a deep voice, "but for the Navy, your behavior has crossed the line. You''d better come with me."


    Zhang Han couldn''t help laughing, shook his head, stroked his right hand on the handle and drew the knife slowly.


    "Don''t use this kind of eating to set my tone. I''m not used to it."


    Looking at each other''s actions, kuzan felt a little angry. Although he was lazy, he was never vague about major events.


    Marshal gave him the order of suppression in the Warring States period, and whether to arrest or kill was between kuzan and Nian.


    When he thought about it, what he said just now was euphemistic enough. If Zhang Han was caught, he would be locked up in the city at most and would not lose his life.


    However, the other party not only didn''t listen, but insisted on drawing the knife. Is this ready to fight to the end?


    Kuzan doesn''t know. Zhang Han''s goal is frozen fruit! How is it possible to get caught?


    "In that case, alas! It''s really troublesome..."


    His mouth is troublesome, but his hand is unambiguous. Cold ice spread from kuzan''s body and covered half of his body for a moment.


    The cold air swings around, the temperature drops sharply, and even the surrounding air condenses into thin frost.


    "Your ability is ice, and my ability is fire. Ice and fire are natural opposites. Don''t let me down, frozen fruit!"


    Zhang Han''s horizontal sword was in front of him, and a strong sense of war appeared in his heart. After coming to the pirate world, he hasn''t really fought with all his strength!


    At the moment, in the face of the world''s top combat power, the trembling and excitement lurking in the depths of the soul reappeared, as if even the soul chopping knife in the hand was whispering.


    "Everything is ashes, and the blade is like fire!"


    Boom!


    At the moment when Yanling blurted out, the terrible flame burst out from the blade and turned into a tidal heat wave, like the roaring waves of the sea, spreading and invading in all directions.


    The thin frost fog surrounding the passing place was immediately evaporated by the terrible high temperature.


    For a moment, Zhang Han''s whole body was completely submerged by the fierce flame. The fire waves rolled wildly, like thousands of giant beasts, looking up and shouting at the sky.


    At this moment, heaven and earth become pale and the wind and cloud become turbulent!


    Where the heat wave swept, the trees, houses and even the ground along the coast were scorched by the high temperature, turned into ashes and dispersed with the wind.


    Even the frozen coast of kuzan melted at this moment.


    It seems that the clouds in the sky above are also roasted into fire red by the increasingly powerful fire, which is spectacular.


    What a terrible flame!


    Only the beginning of the solution, there is a great power for which heaven and earth tremble!


    In the face of the burning sun, Rao is the always calm Green Pheasant kuzan. He can''t help but look pale and retreat for several steps.


    Feeling the heat wave like waves, I have a strange feeling that even the face of a red dog is not as good as my own!


    Can it be said that the flame of the white swordsman is better than the magma ability of the red dog?


    No one can answer such a question unless Zhang Han confronts red dog head-on.


    The higher the temperature rises, the sea water is constantly roasted and evaporated, and the nearby sea surface seems to be boiling, restless and turbulent.


    The land under our feet quickly dried up, cracked and spread out.


    One thousand degrees, two thousand degrees


    As Zhang Han''s spiritual power became more and more manic, the temperature on liublan Ruo fire became higher and higher.


    In the face of such a terrible high temperature, kuzan did not dare to retain his strength. The freezing force in his body burst out and turned into cold air, invading and spreading everywhere.


    Fire and ice, flame and cold wave, two diametrically opposed existence, constantly roaring against each other. It seems that an invisible wall appears between the two, half red and half white!


    There was a terrible sound in the air, which was terrible!


    From a distance, half of Jiaya Island collapsed in the collision between fire and ice. A deep gully appeared on the earth, extending straight along the street, almost splitting the island in two.

 Chapter 563

    On the street, half fire and half ice, while the heat is maddening, the other side is cold into the bone marrow. There is a clear distinction between red and white!


    Similarly, they all emit the smell of hell!


    "What''s going on? Has the volcano erupted? I''m about to be roasted!"


    A civilian in Jiaya Island hopped in place and was roasted by the hot temperature. Even the soles of his shoes emitted black smoke and a faint burning smell.


    "It''s so cold! Why is it so cold?"


    The civilians on the opposite side held their arms and kept swinging. After a while, thin frost had condensed from their hair and clothes, and their bodies were sneezing.


    "Run away, it''s too late if you don''t go!"


    Few people dared to stay where they were and fled to the other side of the island.


    For a time, cries for help, cries and curses... Became the main melody of the whole island.


    A medium-sized warship was parked on the sea about two or three nautical miles away from Gaya island. On the warship, smog and Darth Qi stood side by side and looked out from the railing.


    With kuzan''s order, their general ship stopped here, ready to release Zhang Han and return to the headquarters of the Navy for trial.


    As for Zhang Han''s escape, smog never thought about it.


    After all, the strong at the level of general can''t catch the only white swordsman in person?


    Unless he is the world''s largest swordsman like eagle eye mihok!


    "Has it already begun?"


    Smog looked at the island in the distance, and his wrinkled eyebrows condensed into a word "Chuan". He muttered strangely, "that half of the frozen power should be the fruit power of general kuzan. No doubt, whose is the power of fire? Zhang Han? Isn''t his ability cherry blossom? How can he become a flame again?"


    "It seems that the flame still has the upper hand? Am I wrong?"


    Smog admitted that the strength of the swordsman in white is very strong. After all, he can suppress his war intention with only one look. However, he is facing a big general!


    The highest combat power of the world government is not blown out, but punched out!


    To say that Zhang Han has the strength to defeat the enemy and even surpass the general, smog doesn''t believe it at all.


    "Zhang Han has the ability to release flames. On the Meili, I''ve seen him fight with fire fist ace. That kind of flame is many times stronger than burning fruit."


    Looking at the island half frozen and half flaming in the distance, Darth Qi recalled the battle between Zhang Han and AIS that day, and a look of horror flashed on her face.


    Until now, the fire of the hot sun, which was as terrible as the sun, still frightened her.


    Before smog could say anything more, Darth Qi suddenly gave a light sigh, pointed to the sea on the side and asked, "Sir smog, it seems to be the ship of boyahankuk, one of the seven Wu seas."


    Smog turned his head and saw a pink pirate ship pulled by two giant sea snakes on the distant sea. He couldn''t help wondering what she was doing?


    When it was about a nautical mile away from Gaya Island, the two sea snakes whined and shook their heads. It seems that there are some terrible creatures ahead. Their keen intuition reminds them that if they move forward, there will definitely be an end of death and no life.


    "Lord sheji, the sea snake seems very afraid and dare not go any further." a female bodyguard entered the cabin and reported to Hankuk.


    When Hankuk heard the speech, he didn''t get angry. He walked out of the cabin and looked at the island in the distance. He worried, "has it started? It''s still a little late. I hope Mr. Zhang doesn''t have anything!"


    On the island of Gaya, there is an obvious deep crack between red and pure white.


    Half fire and half ice, not only islands, but even the surrounding sea and sky seem to be divided into two parts by fire and cold ice.


    Before they started, they just released the power of elements, which had already caused such a terrible and strange scene.


    To kuzan''s surprise, his frozen fruit had already reached the limit, but the hot sun and fire seemed endless, slowly and firmly invading the ice field.


    Just a dozen seconds of stalemate, the ice field has been eroded by less than half, and is still moving towards itself quickly!


    "It''s not magma fruit or burning fruit, but the temperature of the flame is several times higher than the two fruits! What kind of fruit is this? Is it the sun fruit? How can this kind of fruit exist?"


    Kuzan''s face was solemn, and his eyes to Zhang Han were no longer lazy and despised, but very dignified.


    The swordsman in white has the power to defeat the enemy and even the general!


    In the face of such an opponent, if you despise it again, you will deceive yourself!


    In the scorching sun, Zhang Han''s right hand gripped the flow blade like fire, and the whole person''s essence and spirit climbed to the highest peak. One step out, the surrounding flames became more manic and violent, as if thousands of flame giants roared and roared together.


    "Head, touch and cut!"


    The blade''s light is like electricity. It cuts through the void in an instant. The terrible flame wound on the soul chopping blade seems to be unable to keep up with the speed of high-speed chopping.


    From a distance, it seems that Zhang Han cut the flame in half with a knife. It feels a little strange.


    On the other side, kuzan''s pupils contracted and his hands were not slow at all. The huge freezing force burst out from the palm, quickly condensed a huge ice gun and flew out.


    However, what shocked him was that the ice gun condensed by the cold ice could not resist the amazing cut as fast as lightning.


    At the moment when the blade collided with the tip of the gun, the ice gun was neatly divided into two. On the way to fall, it was completely burned and gasified by the subsequent explosion.


    After chopping the ice breaker gun, Zhang Han seemed unaffected. The soul chopping knife broke through the boundary between ice and fire with a harsh sound, and cut off his head.


    "Frozen moment!"


    Just as Mori Leng''s blade was about to cut on his body, kuzan raised his right hand, vaporized the frozen air into a cold current, and rushed up.


    In an instant, Zhang Han''s body suddenly stopped, and there was a terrible Zizi sound on the soul chopping knife.


    At first glance, a thin layer of cold ice was condensed on the soul chopping knife, and then it was immediately vaporized by the high temperature.


    This scene surprised Zhang Han.


    You know, he has solved the problem that the blade is like fire!


    How high is the surrounding flame temperature? Let''s put it down for the time being. The temperature of the soul chopping knife body is definitely above 5000 degrees, close to 6000 degrees.


    Is it such an ultra-high temperature that it can still be frozen?


    It''s a little too fantasy?!


    Although the freezing force lasted less than half a second, the cold ice that frozen the blade had been completely vaporized. But it also interrupted his chopping, resulting in a sudden halt in his forward body, and his chopping became powerless.


    "What''s going on?"


    According to common sense, if you want to freeze something, you must reduce the temperature below zero.

 Chapter 564

    Zhang Han can say with certainty that the temperature of the blade was frozen at the moment just now could not be lower than zero, at least it was maintained at about 5000 degrees!


    However, the blade was clearly frozen in that half second!


    Such a contradictory phenomenon clearly appeared in front of him. Zhang Han only felt confused in thinking, and the physical knowledge learned in his previous life was not enough at once!


    "Since you don''t understand, try again!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han waved the flow blade like fire again and cut it out horizontally. The fury and burning wound around the blade turned into two fire dragons and flew up with a ferocious roar.


    "Two thorn spears!"


    Kuzan gave a low cry, the cold flash on his arms, and the pure white cold quickly condensed into two giant halberds, which blasted up against the incoming fire dragon.


    Boom!


    In the thunderous explosion, the ice halberd was vaporized by the hot temperature and exploded inch by inch. The broken ice that didn''t gasify in time scattered around like bullets and hit the ground, just terrible holes!


    In the rear, the flaming flame surrounds the body, canceling out the air waves from the reaction.


    In the flames, Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and flashed a pure light in his eyes.


    At that moment, the high-temperature fire dragon released by himself was frozen again!


    Although it lasted less than half a second, it was easy to ignore it if you didn''t look carefully, but the flame was really frozen!


    Obviously, the temperature is not as low as the ice power of ice wheel pill, but it can freeze the flame, and it is still an ultra-high temperature flame such as flow blade like fire.


    You know, the ice wheel pill faces the flow blade like fire and is properly crushed. Frozen fruit can come and go, showing the power of ice that is not inferior to the fire.


    It''s incredible!


    "Frozen fruit! I see!"


    Zhang Han pursed his lips and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he felt suddenly enlightened.


    The power of frozen fruit, or kuzan''s development direction for this fruit, lies in the power of "freezing", not in temperature!


    In the original work, he didn''t play much. He only made a few moves, once freezing the sea of dozens of nautical miles, and once freezing the tsunami caused by white beard''s ability to shake fruits.


    Both shots frozen a large area in just a few seconds. And according to kuzan, the frozen sea can last for two weeks.


    This completely violates the laws of physics!


    Zhang Han uses ice wheel pills to superimpose Bai Xia punishment to reach real absolute zero. He can''t freeze a large area of sea within a few seconds. The temperature drop can''t be achieved overnight. It will take some time.


    In other words, frozen fruits also have regular power!


    Whatever it is, it can freeze it. What it shows at that moment is the power of regularity!


    As for how long it will last after freezing, it depends on what is frozen.


    To understand this, Zhang Han''s fighting spirit was even higher. He waved his soul chopping knife and whispered again, "fall into the world, Xiaoji!"


    Flow blade Ruo fire is more powerful than most solutions, but in the final analysis, it is still the first solution.


    Since it is the initial solution, Zhang Han can superimpose another initial solution force on it.


    Under the power of doubling the attributes brought by Xiaoji, in the rolling flame, a white column of light broke out from the body, broke through the sea of fire and went straight into the sky.


    The hurricane surged and the heat wave soared.


    The mighty spirit pressure stirred the fire cloud to form a terrible storm vortex.


    Wind helps fire, fire helps wind!


    The sea of fire below was pulled by the hurricane, roaring into a more terrible fire wave, sweeping towards kuzan.


    "Is this his real strength?"


    In the face of the fire waves that almost condensed into essence, kuzan was even more shocked. Even if he was reluctant, he had to admit that Zhang Han''s strength was not weaker than himself!


    And a lot better! At least it is the existence of the four emperors!


    "Ice age!"


    Kuzan quickly squatted down and pressed his right hand on the ground. The terrible cold turned into thick frost fog, quickly rolled and surged, and spread out in all directions.


    The earth condenses a thick layer of ice, which is cold.


    In front of him, the fire of the scorching sun, which had invaded less than one meter above his head, was quickly frozen by the regular freezing force. It suddenly stopped in mid air and couldn''t move forward!


    The reddish gold flame is covered with a thin layer of cold ice, which looks very strange.


    After a moment of stagnation, the cold ice broke, quickly evaporated and gasified by the high temperature, and continued to roar and roll away towards the front.


    In contrast, kuzan retreated back at high speed through the freezing time of a few tenths of a second. When the fire waves rolled down, it had appeared tens of meters away.


    "Although the power of freezing is good, it is far from enough. Do you rely on this to deal with me?"


    Zhang Han galloped in the air. At his feet in front of him, the flame automatically spread to both sides, forming a long and narrow flame path that only one person can pass through. Behind him, the fire tongue moves wildly, setting off a figure in white, like the God of war in the fire, with great power!


    "Of course not!"


    As a senior general of the Navy, kuzan certainly had his own pride. He was offended by a newcomer who had just risen, and his anger soared in the bottom of his heart.


    His hands were clenched into fists, and his domineering spirit surged, showing a dark color that was stronger than steel, and a faint white fog entangled and condensed. The power of frozen fruit combined with his domineering spirit, vaguely emitting the terrible power of choosing people to eat.


    Opposite, Zhang Han bent his mouth with an excited smile. His body accelerated forward and slashed with a knife.


    Boom!


    The impact of the blade and the iron fist, the bombardment of fire and ice, suddenly started a thunderous roar, which shook the world.


    The anti earthquake force of terror condenses into invisible air waves and spreads outward.


    The whole island vibrated violently again, and the gullies under its feet invaded and spread wantonly.


    Even the sea in the distance was marked with a kilometer long deep fault wave by the overflowing seismic waves, and the huge waves on both sides soared wildly and stacked one after another.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    At the moment when kuzan''s iron fists blocked the blade, Zhang Han whispered. In an instant, a crescent moon chopping blow with a faint red light burst from the blade and hit the fist.


    Seeing this, kuzan''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the other party could break out a more terrible chop than before under the condition of zero distance and almost no force space!


    "Armed color hardening!"


    Between life and death, kuzan tried his best to urge the domineering power in his body to cover all parts of his body.


    Boom!


    The blade was like electricity and a dragon. It suddenly exploded on kuzan''s body. Even if he was domineering to offset most of his cutting power, his viscera were still broken, and a ferocious scar appeared on his chest.


    I vomited a big mouthful of blood when I was in mid air!

 Chapter 565

    Not only kuzan himself, but also the surrounding trees and houses were completely divided in two by the bloody knife, and burned by the hot sun.


    Dao mang flew out from a distance and crossed obliquely on the distant sea. Suddenly, the sea seemed to have been cut off a layer. Along the extension direction of the knife awn, it rolled up terrible waves, rumbling and muffling, shaking the world.


    On the island, the ice field is eroded by the hot sun, shrinking and shrinking, and there is almost no resistance.


    Today''s Gaya island is composed of two parts. In shape, it looks like the upper and lower jaws of a skeleton. The whole face of the skeleton was washed onto the empty island by a huge upward current 400 years ago, that is, the holy land of the empty island people, apayado.


    On the other side of the island, with the help of Wen branku Likai, the straw hat group is transforming the merry and catching guide birds. Prepare to rush over the island by the rising current.


    "The battle over there seems very fierce. At such a distance, you can feel the cold and hot air." Nami said nervously looking at the fiery red clouds in the sky.


    "Zhang Han, that guy is very powerful. Don''t worry."


    Shanzhi said faintly with a cigarette in his mouth, while Zhang Han was in his heart. "Damn guy, Miss Nami was worried about him. It was... However, Miss Nami with a light sadness was so beautiful!"


    Thinking, Shanzhi''s eyes turned into a peach heart again, looking like a pig brother!


    "If you say so, Zhang Han is facing a big general!"


    Speaking of the word general, Nami couldn''t stop feeling scared.


    Luffy suddenly stood up and said, "go and catch the guide bird. I''ll go and see the situation..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw usop rush over, hug him, and said tremblingly, "don''t go! It''s a battle at the level of a senior general! You''ve passed, either burned to ashes or frozen to ice. It won''t help, but it will drag Zhang Han down!"


    "But what if Zhang Han is defeated? There is no one to save him." Luffy hesitated.


    His rubber ability is not afraid of physical attack, but he has little resistance to fire and ice. As usop said, it''s no use going, but it may be bad.


    Nicole Robin said, "look at the sky. It''s always fire red since just now, and the temperature here is getting higher and higher. It''s obvious that Zhang Han has the upper hand."


    Several other people nodded. They had seen the flame released by Zhang Han before. It was an alternative sun. It should be easy to melt the ice.


    In this way, several people put down their worries and got busy.


    On the other hand, Zhang Han''s instant crescent sky rush flew kuzan hundreds of meters away, and the whole man flew out of the island and fell to the sea.


    Just as his body was about to touch the sea water, kuzan finally slowed down. The freezing force erupted from the palm of his hand, freezing the surrounding sea water into cold ice and falling on the ice surface.


    One move gained the upper hand. Zhang Han was even more unreasonable and rushed over with a quick step. Rolling flames surrounded the body, like a large fire cloud dancing in the air.


    "Three types, Songming!"


    Zhang Han grasped the flow blade like fire and cut it with all his strength towards the space in front of him. The chopping is different from the straight going in the past. The blade draws a circular arc in the air.


    With the chopping attack, the fire of the scorching sun suddenly erupted, hunting and surging like a volcano, forming a hot storm with high-speed rotation.


    It seemed that even the surrounding air could not withstand the terrible high temperature and burst out a sharp explosion.


    Kuzan covered his chest with one hand and looked solemn. The other party''s attack was sharper than the other. Even if he tried his best, he was still defeated.


    Will my justice stop here?


    Somehow, kuzan suddenly had such a desperate idea in his heart.


    The next second, kuzan took a deep breath, pressed down his complicated thoughts, waved a pair of iron fists and met the impending fire storm.


    Ice, violent pheasant mouth!


    Before the fist arrived, the terrible cold around it quickly condensed into cold ice, and then turned into a giant ice bird flying high, whistling silently and shooting away.


    In the light of the fire, the body of the ice bird reflects gorgeous brilliance, as if even the feathers on the ice wings are delicate and lifelike.


    Sooner or later, in a flash, the ice bird had been entangled and pulled by the high-speed rotating hot storm and swallowed up.


    However, when the fire storm was about to attack kuzan, the swallowed ice bird suddenly exploded, and the fierce cold current hidden in the body quickly scattered out, freezing the fire storm in the air.


    Kuzan knew that his freezing power could only freeze the flame for a short time. Only by retreating quickly in the space of a few seconds could he be safe.


    As for the frontal assault?


    Are you kidding? That terrible flame, even the magma of red dog, can burn to ashes. He couldn''t resist the fire if it wasn''t for the power of freezing!


    When kuzan stepped on the ice and retreated at high speed, Zhang Han had already appeared above his head.


    How could he not prevent this move when the other party continuously uses the freezing force to freeze the flame?


    If the blade is on fire, the surging sun is absorbed by the blade and condensed on the blade. The explosive fire element was absorbed by the powerful spirit pressure and forcibly arranged and condensed according to the spirit son combination of crescent Tianchong.


    "Die! Burst into the scorching sun!!!"


    It was as if the thunder from the ground blew in kuzan''s ear. Looking up, the blade crossed the space and brought out a circle of red and gold spiral blades, just like a fire dragon with a huge head and claws sticking out of the cloud, twisted and circled its body and swept down.


    The huge waves on the sea rolled wildly, and the flames in the air burned the world, but they were pale in the red and gold knife that seemed to cut everything.


    In a trance, even the flames of the sea have become much calmer!


    There''s nothing to hide! No refund!


    Kuzan''s whole body is covered with dark armed color, and the power of frozen fruit is urged to the extreme. Around his body, even the few water molecules left in the air are frozen to a little white, like stars.


    ice age!


    Under the power of frozen fruits, the surrounding sea water quickly condensed into ice, turned into strong icicles and rushed to the sky.


    From a distance, hundreds of icicles emerge from the sea, as if it were a forest composed of pure ice.


    However, even if there are a large number of thick icicles, each of which needs several people to hold, it still looks very weak in the face of the strongly compressed flame blade.


    Before the knife awn came, those icicles broke and melted inch by inch, and then they were completely cut off by the knife awn.

 Chapter 566

    "Damn flame, why is there such a high temperature?"


    Kuzan bit his teeth, his body suddenly burst up and went straight to the knife.


    At this time, the corner of his eyes flashed a red color, but the frozen fire storm evaporated the ice fog completely and swept it again.


    Although it takes more than half of the power to evaporate the cold ice, and the fire storm transformed by Songming has lost its previous ferocity, it will be seriously damaged if it is ignored.


    At this moment, kuzan was facing the danger of one up, one right and two attacks, which could be described as extremely dangerous!


    In the face of such a desperate situation, Rao is a great general kuzan who has experienced countless battles. In a short time, he has no choice but to do his best to urge the freezing force, condense more than a dozen thick ice walls in front of him, and then swing his fist to meet the chopping blow on his head.


    In his judgment, the spiral blade cut off from the top of his head is the most terrible. As for the flame storm around him, it can''t be stopped if it can be stopped. He can only resist with domineering force and can''t even kill himself!


    Boom!


    The fire and ice roared fiercely again, and the whole world exploded with countless broken ice and sparks, such as fireworks in full bloom.


    However, each one is like a loaded shell, flying in all directions. If it hits the sea, ice or ground, it will leave deep holes.


    Look at kuzan, a pair of iron fists can''t bear the terrible cutting power. They are bombarded by the red gold spiral knife awn, and their bodies break through the ice and go straight to the bottom of the sea!


    Boom! Click!


    The ice layer was bombarded by a huge force like a mountain avalanche and tsunami, and suddenly burst into ice, and countless deep cracks spread around.


    Large ice cubes rotate, overturn and collide with each other in the violent shaking of the sea. There are countless floating ice at the edge, floating along the turbulent ocean current.


    Zhang Han fell slowly from the air, and the spirit pressed into the sea. He found that kuzan lay quietly on his back at the bottom of the sea.


    Blood gushed continuously from the left shoulder. When you look at it carefully, the whole shoulder was almost cut off, and the wound became scorched black, which was very ferocious and terrible.


    Those with ability will become weak and weak in the sea. Although kuzan''s body is strong and strong and has not been crushed by the terrible water pressure at the bottom of the sea, he will get worse and die slowly even if Zhang Han stops fighting.


    One of the strongest combat forces of the world government, the one with the ability to freeze fruit, the Navy General Green Pheasant kuzan.


    defeat!


    Zhang Han raised his finger and aimed at the sea below, and the spiritual power surged out of his body. Listen to him low drink way, "tie the nine of the way, collapse the wheel!"


    The fingertips burst out a golden rope, one end of which went into the sea, winding down like a spirit snake. Soon, he came to kuzan, wrapped his body and pulled it up.


    At the moment, kuzan''s body was badly hurt. Coupled with the suppression of Shanghai water on the fruit ability, kuzan was extremely weak. He couldn''t use any strength. He was pulled by the rope and slowly flew out of the sea.


    "Cough, why... Save me?" kuzan''s lips turned white, coughed powerlessly and said suspiciously.


    "Frozen fruit!"


    If before the war, Zhang Han would not directly expose his real purpose. Now kuzan has fallen into his hands. It doesn''t matter whether he says it or not!


    "You have developed the regular power of this demon fruit, which is an eye opener for me!"


    Before the battle with kuzan, his understanding of frozen fruit only stayed in the animation he had seen in his previous life. Now he found that the power of real fruit was stronger than expected. He was very surprised.


    While talking, Zhang Han couldn''t help opening his brain hole and fantasized about how powerful the ice wheel pill would be after it fused with the frozen fruit.


    Freeze time? Frozen space


    Thinking, I couldn''t help my throat surging and swallowing my saliva!


    "Frozen fruit? What does that mean? Can you take my fruit power?"


    Kuzan''s question came into his ears and interrupted Zhang Han''s YY.


    Zhang Han nodded and replied, "don''t worry, I just want frozen fruit. I won''t kill you!"


    After all, they have no grievances and no enmity. If they kill kuzan, they won''t get any benefits. Of course, if the other party resists strongly and is unwilling to deprive himself of the ability of fruit, it''s another matter!


    "I see! Robucci, molya and klockdar, who were killed by you before, must have been deprived of their fruit ability!"


    Kuzan closed his eyes tired and said indifferently, "since I lost to you, if you want, take it!"


    Zhang Han was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect the other party to have such an open-minded attitude.


    Originally, kuzan intended to use the binding way to bind his body and then deprive him of the ability of fruit. Since kuzan cooperated so much, using the binding way again seemed to be petty.


    "It hurts a little, you can bear it!"


    Zhang Han untied the flow blade like fire, turned the soul chopping knife into hundreds of fine blood colored tentacles, probed into it along kuzan''s body and swam all over his body.


    "Hum!"


    Kuzan suddenly opened his eyes. He felt pain and itching all over his body, like thousands of ants gnawing at his body. His body twitched unconsciously and almost fainted.


    fuck!


    Which is'' a little painful ''? It hurts to death, okay?!


    The sharp pain and itching that lasted only more than ten seconds seemed to have passed for several years in kuzan''s feeling.


    Just when he could not bear such extreme devastation and would faint, thousands of tentacles suddenly retreated, and something in his body was pulled away from his body.


    Kuzan sighed in his heart that the frozen fruit did not belong to him at all!


    But what can he do?


    Try your best to leave a wound on the other party. What qualifications do you have to be a general? Respected as the highest combat power of the world government?


    In front of this guy, at least the existence of the four emperors. What''s more, he has surpassed the four emperors! I''m afraid the only thing that can compete with him on the whole sea is the white beard at the peak!


    Kuzan will lose so quickly, mainly due to the restraint effect of liurenruo fire on the cold ice. If it were replaced by the Yellow ape porusalino, even if he would lose, he would not lose so quickly.


    Zhang Han carefully looked at the translucent fruit emitting light fluorescence. It was pure white with mysterious cirrus. It looked like an flawless gem, round, transparent, mysterious and noble!


    There is a faint chill spreading from it. It feels cold and seeps into the heart and spleen.


    Blood colored tentacles probe into it and swallow the frozen fruit a little. Before long, the attribute interface appeared,


    Xie, Baixia ice wheel pill (integrating Baixia punishment and frozen fruit) is under construction... (10 years)

 Chapter 567

    To Zhang Han''s surprise, he thought that Xiaoji would choose a soul chopping knife to fuse the frozen fruit between the ice wheel pill and Bai Xia''s punishment. Unexpectedly, it was the combination of the three!


    Even the name also changed. Take part of Baixia punishment and dahonglian ice wheel pill to form Baixia ice wheel pill.


    Both ice wheel pill and Bai Xia punishment belong to the ice soul chopping knife. One mainly tends to make a wide range of ice and snow, and the other tends to its own temperature. Now it''s easy to integrate the three into one by integrating frozen fruits!


    However, the construction time of ten years is a little long. It hurts to look at it!


    After browsing for a while, he found that there was no change in other places on the attribute interface. Zhang Han immediately closed the attribute interface, transformed Shunying and Xiaochang, and used Shuangtian guidun to help kuzan repair his injury.


    Bathed in the gentle golden light, the injury was quickly controlled and the ferocious wound recovered slowly.


    Kuzan was surprised and confused. He was surprised at Zhang Han''s terrible treatment. Such "medical skills" absolutely killed 99% of doctors!


    I wonder why they should help themselves heal when they are in a hostile relationship?


    Zhang Han seemed to know what he thought. Before he asked, he opened his mouth and said, "just now I said that my goal is frozen fruit, not you!"


    Brother is a frozen fruit power, you said the target is not me


    Kuzan twitched in the corners of his eyes. It was awkward to hear this, but he also understood Zhang Han''s meaning.


    "I will truthfully report to the marshal of the Warring States period, including your coveting and plundering of the devil fruit. If you don''t want to be an enemy of the world government, go to the new world!"


    The defeat was so tragic that kuzan had no face to stay. Before his injury was completely repaired, he got up and stepped out of the shadow of the light curtain.


    "The world government? Come if you want!"


    After the first world war with kuzan, Zhang Han almost knew the force value of the world. With his current strength, he can at least fight the white beard at his peak. How can he be afraid of the world government?


    "The power of the world government is not as simple as you think... Hey, forget it! What are you doing telling a criminal? Anyway, you are also that... That what, right!"


    Kuzan scratched his head and regained his usual lazy temperament, as if he had not paid any attention to the loss of frozen fruit.


    Such an open-minded attitude made Zhang Han admire it. He asked himself that if he lost the soul chopping knife, he would be unable to recover, and it was uncertain whether he would sink


    When kuzan left with the moon, Zhang Han slightly identified the direction and left with him.


    The sea breeze slowly, with the smell of many times hotter than usual, the whole Jiaya Island fell into calm.


    However, the crisscross of deep gullies and the surging hot magma in the depths of gullies, as well as the heavy glaciers on the other half of the island, seem to be telling the battle of destroying the sky and the earth.


    In the distance, the soldiers on the warship put down their binoculars, lay on the railing and shouted in surprise, "general kuzan is returning. It seems that the battle should be over?"


    To his surprise, general kuzan did not walk or ride a bike on the sea as usual, but flew over at high speed on the air.


    "This is really terrible! In just half an hour, Jiaya island has become half a glacier and half a sea of fire. In the future, it will simply be called Binghuo island!"


    Another marine swallowed his saliva and looked in awe. Although he was far away and couldn''t feel the terrible attack power, he still seemed to have lingering palpitations.


    It is worthy of the combat power at the level of a senior general. That kind of inhuman power can easily destroy the sky and destroy the earth and change the climate and terrain!


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes and just imagine, you can''t think of it if you run out of brain cells!


    "Yes! Although the rise of the white swordsman is fast, I''m afraid he will not die or be disabled at this time with the help of general kuzan himself!"


    The soldier who spoke before said, "general kuzan returned alone. Later, it is estimated that we will go to the island to pick up the body of the white sword hero."


    Kuzan stepped on the moon, advanced at high speed, and soon landed on the deck of the warship.


    A lieutenant colonel came forward and asked, "general kuzan, you''re back! Should the white sword hero be dead? We''ll go to the island to collect the body."


    The voice fell, and the lieutenant colonel immediately ordered his subordinates, "hurry up and set sail. We''ll go to the island to clean up the body."


    Hearing the Colonel''s words of course, kuzan''s face twitched unconsciously, his face looked strange, and his already dark skin showed black lines.


    He opened his mouth, but suddenly found that he didn''t know how to speak properly!


    Can it be said that your senior general is not strong enough to suppress the white swordsman, but was deprived of the ability to freeze fruit by others?


    Seeing that kuzan didn''t speak, they thought he acquiesced, and hurried around to tell him that they were ready to start a warship to land on the island.


    "Wait!"


    Just as the lieutenant colonel was about to turn around and leave, kuzan shouted to the other party and said awkwardly, "what... You, uh, don''t have to go to the island and go straight back to the headquarters of the Navy! And, uh, forget it, that''s it!"


    After speaking, he turned and walked towards the cabin.


    The lieutenant colonel nodded clearly and said with admiration, "sure enough! General kuzan shot himself. The so-called white swordsman is not an opponent at all. There are no bones left!"


    The tone is extremely respectful. Looking at kuzan''s back, it shows more awe and admiration.


    Kuzan stumbled and almost fell to the ground. His face turned very red, almost affecting the injury, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out of his mouth.


    If you don''t know that the lieutenant colonel''s words are sincere and don''t know the real result of the battle, you may really think that the other party is mocking yourself!


    Seeing kuzan''s expression, the lieutenant colonel thought that the other party was embarrassed because he broke the body and didn''t work well. He hurriedly said, "anyway, the white sword is a wanted criminal. It''s a terrible crime. It doesn''t matter to kill him directly, even if it''s a direct punishment!"


    Nima, it''s getting darker and darker!


    Kuzan''s face was wrinkled into a ball and his face was very ugly. It''s hard to explain this kind of thing.


    If you tell the truth, it can be imagined that the blow to the navy soldiers on the warship is absolutely devastating! He could only walk into the cabin in silence.


    In the command room, seeing kuzan pushing the door in silence, smog flashed a strange color on his face.


    In the past, even if the other party did not use the fruit ability, he could feel the faint cold that occasionally escaped.


    But at the moment, I can''t feel it at all!


    "General kuzan, can you say..."


    Smog''s face was dull, and a terrible conjecture appeared in his heart, but he couldn''t ask.


    Kuzan waved wearily, "you stay outside the door and don''t let anyone in. I have something important to report to the marshal of the Warring States period. Go!"

 Chapter 568

    When smog heard the speech, his heart was even heavier. He turned and left the command room silently.


    It seems that the terrible conjecture may really become a reality


    Navy headquarters, Marshal''s office.


    In the Warring States period, he took a sip of tea, reclined comfortably on the back of his chair, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. The cumbersome documents have finally been processed. You can have a rest.


    "Lulu, Lulu, Lulu..."


    But as soon as I relaxed, the telephone bug rang.


    The Warring States period, with a teacup in one hand, picked up the phone in the other, "Hello! Who?"


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, this is kuzan! I have important information to report to you!" the voice of general kuzan came over the phone.


    The Warring States period was clear and hurried, "kuzan, you should have caught up with the white swordsman! How''s the situation? Didn''t he escape?"


    "Oh, marshal of the Warring States period, he didn''t run away, but the suppression failed!" kuzan looked embarrassed again and reported concisely.


    "That''s good! You immediately escort the white sword hero back to the headquarters of the Navy... Poof! Cough..." said the Warring States period unconsciously.


    Halfway through, the tea in his mouth suddenly gushed out, choking him and coughing.


    "Cough! What did you say? The crackdown failed?! how could this be possible? Did I hear you wrong?"


    The Warring States period coughed violently, and the shock in his heart could not be suppressed. The whole man jumped up from his seat. The telephone line was pulled straight, and the telephone bug was pulled. Half of his body was suspended and almost fell.


    No wonder the response of the Warring States period will be so huge. It''s the general of our department, the Green Pheasant, one of the highest combat forces of the world government! I was defeated by the swordsman in white!


    This is an international joke!


    On the other hand, kuzan scratched his head in embarrassment. He had to be patient and repeat, "you heard right, marshal of the Warring States period, the suppression failed! Moreover, my frozen fruit ability was taken away by the white sword!"


    "Nani? What does it mean that the fruit power is taken away?"


    At this time, the Warring States period was completely unstable. The tone suddenly rose several octaves. The voice pierced the door of the office and shook the whole room slightly.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The marshal of the Warring States period, who has always been calm and wise, would have behaved so impolitely. Something terrible must have happened!"


    Outside the office, several major generals leaned out their heads and looked curiously at the closed door. Although they have the rank of major general, most of them are responsible for civilian work and their combat effectiveness is not high.


    "Do you know which general is in the office?"


    Several people looked at each other and clearly saw the fire of gossip flashing in each other''s eyes.


    "I don''t think so. I haven''t seen many generals all day today." one of them frowned, recalled carefully and whispered, "marshal of the Warring States period should be on the phone."


    "Hey, didn''t you just say that there is a document to be signed by the marshal? Go quickly!"


    The person who analyzed before suddenly turned black. Although he was very curious, at this time, he gave him ten courage and didn''t dare to knock on the door.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "I have no good reason. You''d better go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your sister, just go! Help me take care of my 73 year old mother and five starving children..." the major general took up the documents and walked shivering towards the Marshal''s office.


    On the other side of the phone, kuzan rubbed his forehead in distress and whispered, "it''s literally!"


    ¡°#%#¡­¡­¡±


    In the Warring States period, he put the tea cup on the table, held the telephone bug, walked around the room impatiently, and cursed something in his mouth.


    After a long time, the agitated mood calmed down a little and took a few deep breaths, "do you mean that the white sword hero has the strange ability to take the power of fruit?"


    Before the emergence of Blackbeard, it was almost well known on the sea that if you want to have fruit ability, you must eat the corresponding demon fruit.


    There has never been a strange skill that can directly deprive others of their internal ability. How can he not be shocked?


    With a little divergence of thinking, we can imagine that if Zhang Han was allowed to seize the fruit ability unscrupulously and integrate all his abilities, who could cure him at that time?


    Four kings? One Piece? World government?


    I''m afraid I have to kneel down in front of him!


    "Yes! Before me, robucci''s cat fruit, Moria''s shadow fruit, and klockdar''s sand fruit should have been taken away!"


    At this moment, kuzan has recovered from embarrassment and said calmly, "moreover, when fighting with me, he uses another fruit power, which can release the terrible high temperature of more than 5000 degrees!"


    "Nani? What other fruits?"


    Cat and cat fruit, shadow fruit and sand fruit are three fruit powers. It is a very terrible thing, but the other party told him that the white sword hero has other abilities!


    At this moment, the whole person in the Warring States period was not well!


    "High temperature above 5000 degrees? Hot fruit? Or temperature fruit?" the Warring States forced down the inner shock and calmly analyzed.


    "It shouldn''t be. The hot fruit is superhuman. It can only increase the body temperature and can''t make a flame." kuzan roughly described his battle with Zhang Han and guessed, "according to my feeling, the flame is not released from the body, but more like that released by the knife."


    "Well..."


    The Warring States period frowned, carefully analyzed kuzan''s words, remained silent for a long time, and said again, "for the white sword hero, our understanding is only limited to the recent battles, and there is no identity origin! However, the strange ability to plunder fruits is too terrible! We can''t let him continue unbridled!"


    Speaking of this, the Warring States period ordered in a deep voice, "you go back to the headquarters first. I''m going to gather the remaining seven Wuhai and unite with the three generals to suppress it with all my strength!"


    Kuzan smelled the speech, his mouth twitched unconsciously, and said bitterly, "I lost to the white sword hero and lost my fruit strength. What qualifications do I have to take the post of general again? Ask the marshal of the Warring States period to allow me to resign from the post of general and retire behind the scenes."


    Hearing kuzan''s request, the Warring States period suddenly became silent and didn''t know what to say.


    Among the three generals, red dog believes in absolute justice, is strong, and is too absolute to people and things. Yellow ape believes in vague justice. His position is changing all the time, and some are too smooth!


    Only the Green Pheasant is neither absolute nor so smooth. It has its own persistence and position, but the means are not fierce.


    Long ago, the Warring States period deliberately let kuzan take over his position as marshal.


    But who could have thought that suddenly something like this happened

 Chapter 569

    If kuzan just lost to the swordsman in white, it wouldn''t matter. After all, the Navy General is not a God. He can''t win forever and lose some prestige at most.


    However, without the frozen fruit, kuzan''s strength was reduced by at least one and a half, which was weaker than the other two generals, red dog and yellow ape.


    In this case, he is really not suitable for the position of general!


    Thinking of this, he rubbed his temples in the Warring States period and said in a deep voice, "you should go back to the headquarters first and talk about your resignation."


    When you finish speaking, hang up.


    "Wait!" kuzan said hurriedly as if he thought of something.


    The Warring States period picked up the microphone again and asked, "what else?"


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, I think the most important thing now is not to suppress the swordsmen in white, but the new world!" kuzan said.


    "You mean..."


    In the Warring States period, his eyebrows were wrinkled and his braided beard shook, reflecting his mood and fluctuating violently.


    "I lost to the swordsman in white and lost the frozen fruit. I''m afraid I can''t hide it from the four emperors of the new world. The Navy General lost one and qiwuhai lost two. The balance has been completely broken!"


    Thinking of the incident caused by the white swordsman, kuzan couldn''t stop scratching his hair and said helplessly, "I suggest that the proposal to suppress the white swordsman be pressed down temporarily and prepare for the war first!"


    "War...!"


    In the Warring States period, he talked unconsciously and looked out of the window at the sea.


    As kuzan said, a series of actions by the white sword hero to seize the fruit ability have completely broken the fragile balance on the sea.


    Maybe he didn''t mean to target the world government, but in fact, with his actions, the combat power of the Navy and qiwuhai has dropped to the lowest point in history.


    Such a great opportunity, if the four emperors do not take action, the Warring States period will be the first not to believe it! Especially the war madman like kaiduo will be the first to jump out.


    War is imminent!


    The Warring States period propped up on the windowsill with one hand and lowered his head heavily. Just now, he planned to use the power of the three generals and the seven martial seas to suppress the white sword heroes. Now, he was shocked to find that the situation was no longer under his control.


    This is a little embarrassing!


    According to kuzan''s speculation, the strength of the white swordsman is comparable to that of the white beard at the peak. To deal with him alone, we need at least two generals.


    However, if you do so, who will deal with the four emperors who are ready to move?


    With the combat effectiveness of the Navy, we can barely cope with two four emperors at the same time. If we meet three, the Navy will be defeated!


    After all, the Warring States period was distressed to find that the top combat power of the navy was a little too little! I didn''t feel much before, but after kuzan lost the frozen fruit, this feeling suddenly became obvious.


    After a long silence, the Warring States hesitated and asked, "kuzan, you said... Should we relax the restrictions on joining the Navy? Or urgently promote a group of young combat forces?"


    Unexpectedly, the marshal would ask such a question. Kuzan was stunned for a moment and replied, "in fact, we don''t lack the middle and lower level combat power, but the top combat power. My suggestion is to recruit strong people directly and give them the position of senior general."


    "Recruit at least one person to replace me!"


    Listening to kuzan''s suggestion, the Warring States period couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Just now he thought that when kuzan returned to the headquarters, he would help him find another demon fruit of the element system. With the power of the Navy, it is difficult to find the fruits of the top element system, but many ordinary element systems can be found.


    With kuzan''s domineering level and the fruit of element system, he can barely continue to serve as a top general. However, listening to his tone, it seemed that he had made up his mind to retreat behind the scenes, which made the Warring States difficult again.


    After hanging up the phone, the Warring States quickly summoned two generals, Navy heroes Kapp and crane staff to the office for a meeting.


    When several people arrived, the Warring States period briefly told the news that the Green Pheasant was defeated and the frozen fruit was taken away.


    The plain and direct narration, although the voice was flat and low, was like thunder blowing in people''s ears, which made them dizzy and stunned.


    Even Karp, who had long been indifferent to the affairs of the Navy, was stunned by the news. He unconsciously bit half a doughnut in his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    "Yo, yo, it''s terrible! I always thought that the white swordsman was similar to the eagle eye mihok, and the result was even more terrible than I thought." poulsalino was still in a calm and slow tone, which was more obscene with the wrinkled face.


    The red dog sakas stood up and said in a deep voice, "what matters is not the strength of the white sword hero, but the strange skill of seizing fruit, which is very harmful! He can''t be allowed to act recklessly any more. I ask to cooperate with general porusalino to suppress him!"


    Proud as a red dog, after the defeat of the Green Pheasant, he didn''t dare to say anything about Zhang Han.


    The Warring States period waved his hand and said, "kuzan''s defeat has a great impact. Those people in the new world can''t miss a great opportunity. They came to you to deal with the situation there. As for the white swordsman, we can only put it aside for the time being and wait until..."


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, I have different opinions!"


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by sakaski.


    Facing the examination of the Warring States period, sakaski''s face remained unchanged and said, "since the white sword hero has the ability to seize the power of fruit, who can guarantee that he has no ability to give the power to others? If so, he can create another four emperor pirate regiment in a few months or even a shorter time!"


    Several people were shocked at the same time and looked frightened.


    No matter how powerful the swordsman in white is, he is only one.


    One general can''t fight, just two. They''re not enough, and then the third one!


    However, if Zhang Han takes advantage of the fruit power from deprivation and a large number of manufacturers, it will become very difficult!


    The Warring States period also looked dull. Previously, neither he nor kuzan thought of this possibility.


    Now sakaski made him realize that Zhang Han''s harmfulness was not much lower than that of any of the four emperors, or even worse!


    "Hum! When we are fighting with the four emperors, maybe the swordsman in white is already making ability and ready to become the fifth emperor!" saw several people silent, Sakaki reminded again.


    "Isn''t that good?" the crane staff officer who hasn''t spoken suddenly said.


    what?


    Hearing the speech, several people couldn''t help turning their heads and looking at staff crane.


    "Little crane, have you been drinking? What are you talking about?" Kapp said strangely.


    Stop kidding, okay?


    If the swordsman in white becomes the fifth emperor other than the four emperors, the power of pirates will rise sharply, and the control of the world government and Navy will fall to a low point. How can this be calculated?

 Chapter 570

    Seeing that everyone was puzzled, even the wise Warring States period also showed doubts.


    Staff crane explained, "if the white swordsman really wants to be the emperor, we should be happy. After all, the new world has long been divided by the four emperors. Unless he is willing to stay in the first half of the great route, he will have a war with one of the four emperors!"


    "Good!" "I see!"


    A few people suddenly realized that if the white swordsman really wants to compete for supremacy, the most important thing to worry about is not the Navy, but the old four emperors.


    No one wants to be a stepping stone for the new emperor. In the face of Zhang Han''s threat, the other four emperors will not give up.


    The Warring States analysis said, "in this way, I''m afraid he didn''t want to be the fourth emperor. Instead, he was alone like an eagle eye and only pursued strength."


    "What he pursued," he said, laughing at the fifth kings. "He has the final say."


    "Do you mean... Support killing?" the Warring States immediately responded.


    "Yes! Since the white swordsman defeated the Green Pheasant general, the 400 million reward must be low. Simply add it to one billion Bailey and change the title." staff crane pondered slightly and then said, "what do you think of the ''white swordsman''?"


    "The emperor of the sword? The emperor of the sword!"


    The Warring States period patted his palm and said, "it''s a good title! In this way, he just doesn''t want to be the ''Emperor''. I''ll let someone issue a reward order."


    "It''s better to add a sentence to the reward order. The white sword emperor has the ability to seize fruit. In this way, all the capable people on the sea will be his enemies!" staff crane reminded again.


    After the deputy took away the prepared reward order, the Warring States period said again, "the matter of the white sword hero is settled. Let''s talk about the situation in the new world..."


    ¡­¡­


    With the spread of news birds, newspapers are taken to every corner of the sea.


    The news that Zhang Han defeated the Navy General Green Pheasant set off a shocking storm on the sea. From the East China Sea to the West Sea, from the first half of the great route to the new world, all forces, large and small, were stunned.


    "The Green Pheasant, the world''s highest combat power, will be defeated by the swordsman in white?!"


    "Cut! You haven''t seen the reward order yet. The white sword emperor offered a reward of one billion. It''s said that his strength is comparable to the white beard at the peak."


    "What? You mean the strongest man in the world, white beard?"


    "Isn''t it..."


    "Now, the sea is completely turbulent!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Countless people get together and have a heated discussion, either excited or worried


    Zhang Han, the sword emperor in white, has completely become a topic figure, making the sea, which is already mysterious, even more turbulent. The most direct manifestation is that the deterrence of the navy has plummeted and the pirates have become more and more rampant.


    There are numerous attacks on villages and civilians, large and small, which makes naval branches everywhere tired. However, no matter how to suppress the capture, the pirate is like a locust, coming out one after another, unable to kill.


    Great route, kraikana island.


    Hawk Eye mikhok, with red wine in one hand and a newspaper in the other, browsed the contents of it.


    Pop! A crisp sound!


    When he saw the news about Zhang Han, under the agitation of his mind, the wine cup in his hand was shocked into pieces by the sword spirit emitted by his unconscious, mixed with red wine.


    However, eagle eye ignored the wine stains and broken glass on his hand and stared at the contents of the newspaper with sharp eyes.


    "The general Green Pheasant was defeated! And he was defeated by the swordsman in white!"


    The striking font was like a heavy hammer, which was hard chiseled on his chest, making him difficult to breathe, and his eyes glittered with dazzling brilliance.


    Respected as the world''s largest swordsman, he admitted that he was not sure to defeat the Green Pheasant kuzan. Of course, it''s also difficult for kuzan to beat him.


    However, the reality is that kuzan was defeated by Zhang Han.


    "The swordsman in white... Is still above my imagination!"


    For a long time, eagle eye recovered, shook off the wine stain on his hand and continued to turn the newspaper. When he saw Zhang Han''s reward order, he couldn''t help falling into a daze again.


    Sword emperor in white!!!


    Even if you have been famous for decades, you are just a "great swordsman". Although there is a "world first" in the prefix, how can you compare with the prestige of the word "sword emperor"?


    Eagle eye raised his hand and rubbed the black knife night with a bitter smile, "I always thought you were a challenger, and I''ve been waiting for your arrival and challenge... Now I found that the real challenger was me!"


    At this point, a pair of sharp eyes like an eagle burst out an amazing sense of war.


    "In that case, let''s fight!"


    Eagle eye suddenly stood up, carried the black knife night behind him, picked up the top hat, flicked it gently and put it on his head. The whole room was shaking violently.


    ¡­¡­


    New world, Kingdom of dresrosa.


    In the palace, dorfermingo sat sideways on the windowsill, looking at the sunset in the distance and deep in thought. Not long after, a knock at the door pulled him back to reality, turned his head, and saw torrepol hurried in with a newspaper in his hand.


    "Little Lord, something big has happened! Look!"


    Torrepol was bent and his nose was dangling. The whole man looked like wearing a mucus coat, which was very disgusting.


    He handed today''s newspaper to dorfermingo and said in surprise, "the Navy General Green Pheasant was defeated by the swordsman in white!"


    "How is that possible?"


    As soon as his body stiffened, he quickly stood up from the windowsill, grabbed the newspaper and browsed it carefully.


    The empty room fell into a dead silence, with only more and more heavy breathing, showing the owner''s violent and turbulent mood.


    "Furfural..."


    I don''t know how long later, dorfermingo suddenly opened his mouth and smiled. The strange and deep smile echoed in the room, as if it didn''t come from the mouth of human beings, but more like the cold and low smile of fierce ghosts and demons, which was very frightening.


    "Little Lord?"


    Looking at Mingo who suddenly laughed, torrepol looked blankly and didn''t know why.


    "Come on! The world where only real pirates can survive is coming. We should hurry up and prepare."


    Speaking of this, Domingo suddenly asked, "how is the production progress of smile?"


    Smile is the devil fruit of artificial animal system. It is an application of lineage factor discovered by talented scientist Bega punk.


    Caesar used the discovery of berga punk to create artificial animal demon fruit. Dorfermingo took a fancy to the prospect of this object, cooperated with Caesar, established factories, manufactured this fruit in large quantities and sold it through the black market he mastered.


    The biggest buyer is kaiduo, one of the four emperors.


    "Basically, there is no change. The defective product rate is too high, and the output can''t go up all the time." although he didn''t understand the meaning of the little Lord, torrepol didn''t ask any more questions and answered briefly.


    "Well... Send someone to inform Caesar and ask him to find a way to improve the formula. I believe that before long, kaiduo will send someone to urge the goods." dorfermingo ordered.


    Torepol was confused and couldn''t help asking, "why is the little Lord so sure?"


    "Furu Furu... Because war is coming!"


    Dorfermingo sneered low, and a frightening light flashed in his eyes under sunglasses.


    The main supplier of smile is kaiduo, one of the four emperors. Does kaiduo want to go to war with the Navy?


    Torrepol was shocked, and his sticky snot immediately flowed to the ground and was sucked into his nostrils again. It looked disgusting and funny.

 Chapter 571

    The first half of the great route, nine snake pirate regiment.


    In the cabin, Zhang Han sat at the table and looked awkwardly at the mountain of food in front of him. He was depressed. Brother is not Luffy''s food. Sister, you can''t eat so much?


    After the first world war with kuzan a few days ago, Zhang Han did not stop and directly left Jiaya island. Unexpectedly, he saw boyahankuk''s ship not far from the island.


    At least it''s a teacher who teaches himself to arm himself. Now that you see it, it''s not too late to say hello and go. However, as soon as I got on the boat, I fell into the gentle village of hancook


    In the face of the passionate Hankuk, Zhang Han was really a little difficult to resist. He was neither leaving nor staying. He just stayed on the ship in such an embarrassing way.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you have a good appetite for the food I cook?"


    Hancook hid behind the column, half of his body was covered by the curtain. Seeing that Zhang Han didn''t move his chopsticks, he hurried to ask.


    "Oh, no! It''s delicious!"


    Zhang Han twitched at the corners of his mouth. No matter what the taste was, he picked up the dishes and chopsticks and stuffed them into his mouth desperately.


    In recent days, a meal is equivalent to the usual amount of half a month. Shengsheng has trained him into a big stomach king at Luffy level!


    After eating all the food, Zhang Han''s whole waist grew several circles and expanded like a balloon.


    Return life!


    Zhang Han sinks his consciousness into his stomach and speeds up his digestion. In just a few seconds, the round belly shrank rapidly and changed back to the usual eight abdominal muscles.


    Then, sink consciousness into meridians and cells again to speed up the operation of Tianshu Zhenyuan. After a while, he had been running for a whole week. The energy from digesting food was refined into real yuan and stored in the Dantian.


    Man''s wisdom is infinite. When he faces as much food as a hill every day, he immediately thinks of the golden skill of life return.


    After a try, Zhang Han unexpectedly found that the return of life not only helps digestion, but also promotes the running speed of Zhenyuan.


    In this state, the time of cultivating Zhenyuan every day is greatly shortened. It only takes ten minutes to run for 36 weeks. If he had not been subject to the strength of meridians and absorbed the refined true finite element every day, his heavenly Book cultivation would have increased explosively.


    Even so, the cultivation speed is nearly three times faster than before.


    "Ah... Heartbeat! So fast..."


    Hankuk''s eyes were blurred, his white palm covered his chest, and he thought shyly that he would feel so happy whenever he saw that Zhang Hanjun had eaten nothing left of the food he had cooked himself!


    After recovering from his cultivation state, Zhang Han glanced at hancook and was embarrassed again.


    After reading the original work, combined with the other party''s current state, even if you don''t know, this sister is even in love with herself. But he didn''t understand. He just helped the other party get rid of the slave mark on his back and didn''t tease her. How did it become like this?


    Zhang Han didn''t care much about opening the Crystal Palace. Anyway, it''s already a scum man. It doesn''t seem to make any difference to charge one more and one less.


    Walking in the heavenly world, you don''t care about reputation, wealth and power. If you don''t accept a few girls, what fun is there in life?


    When he was in the immortal world, Zhang Han always urged himself with hatred. He wanted to practice every minute and every second. He was not in the mood to open the harem.


    But when he came to the pirate world, when he learned that the overlord color and domineering Qi had a natural defense effect on the spirit pressure, his mood suddenly brightened and the whole person relaxed a lot.


    Even the idea of revenge is not so urgent!


    Although we haven''t realized our own overlord color yet, we can plunder it!


    Dorfermingo, the four emperors... There are many strong people who can dominate. As long as you plunder one of them and analyze refining with soul chopping knife, you can simulate your own overlord color.


    In other words, Zhang Han, who has the overlord color, only needs to practice step by step. After the construction of the remnant fire Taidao is completed, he can return to the corpse soul world and kill lanran.


    Revenge is no longer a moon in the water and a flower in the mirror. There is a broad road in front of us. As long as we don''t die, twenty-eight years later, lanran will fall!


    But will Zhang Han die? Will you? No


    While he was deep in thought, Hankuk walked quietly, sat beside him with a touch of fragrance, blushed and said, "Zhang Hanjun, can you tell my concubine... About your past?"


    The shy words pulled Zhang Han''s thinking back to reality. Turning his head, he saw hancook slightly lowering his head, crossing his slender jade fingers and rubbing them together.


    "Well... Don''t get me wrong. I have no special meaning, and I don''t have the idea of ''want to know more about you''!"


    "Oh...!"


    This is clearly want to know me!


    Zhang Han was slightly stunned and roughly told the world he had experienced before. Except about lanran, I didn''t hide much else.


    Most of the day passed.


    "Young Sentao! Whirlpool nine Sinai! Maria hill! Damn! There are so many!"


    Apart from Zhang Han''s woman, hancook basically didn''t care about anything else. He clenched his jade hands into fists and whispered, "I won''t lose! I won''t lose to them!"


    Zhang Han was embarrassed. He felt that their thoughts didn''t seem to be on the same channel. Looking at hancook, who was both shy and angry, he coughed helplessly and asked, "if I left here, how would you choose? Leave with me? Or continue to stay on jiushe island as the emperor?"


    This question is very important to him. If hancook is willing to go with him, he will accept it directly. If he is not willing to leave the pirate world, he will not accept it.


    After all, it''s not to plunder the devil''s fruit and reluctantly don''t come.


    As for whether the two had any emotional foundation, Zhang had never considered it, and he had no time to waste on cultivating feelings. "Growing love over time, one step to the stomach" is the wise saying!


    When Hankuk heard the speech, his delicate body trembled suddenly, and bursts of red clouds rose on his face. He thought shyly, this is... Is this proposing to me?!


    After a long time, she came back and asked, "are you going to challenge the four emperors in the new world? If necessary, I am willing to accompany you..."


    What and what?


    Zhang Han had a black line. She had just talked for a long time. It turned out that she didn''t understand at all. She was a transgressor!


    "I''m not talking about the new world, but other worlds!" Zhang Han explained patiently.


    "Hmm? Other worlds? All over the world?"


    Hankuk looked blankly and didn''t understand what the other party was talking about.


    Zhang Han is completely depressed! I feel that if I go on, the other party can''t understand, so I just don''t speak anymore.


    On the contrary, hancook was at a loss. He kept thinking about what he had just said and secretly wondered whether he had accidentally rejected the other party''s proposal

 Chapter 572

    What should I do?


    Just when they fell silent, a waitress knocked on the door and came in.


    "Lord snake Ji, this is today''s newspaper."


    The waitress respectfully presented the newspaper and turned away from the room.


    Hancook was not interested in the news in the newspaper and handed it to Zhang Han.


    When he opened the newspaper and glanced over it, Zhang Han muttered, "kaiduo killed the G3 base? Is this the rhythm of going to war with the Navy?"


    "It''s a group of smelly men who disgust my body. It''s good to have all died!" hancook frowned and said proudly.


    At this point, he suddenly reacted and seemed to include Zhang Han together! "Zhang Hanjun is different from those men..."


    dissimilarity? Isn''t he a man?


    Zhang Han was speechless and didn''t dare to talk again. He felt that if he went on, he might make some amazing remarks and watch the news.


    "The Navy recruits a wide range of folk experts, and those with the strongest strength will be directly given the position of general?"


    Seeing the news, Zhang Han frowned. I vaguely remember that the Navy recruited two generals, Tenghu and lvniu, after red dog became the field marshal of the Shanghai army, but now it is two years ahead of schedule!


    Is this the butterfly effect of defeating green pheasants?


    "With such a big move by the Navy, I''m afraid it''s really going to war with the four emperors!"


    Wind and rain are coming, and I don''t know whether it''s good or bad.


    After grabbing the hot fruit, Zhang Han was ready to go to the new world. The world''s strongest man, this title, it''s exciting to think about it!


    Even if he doesn''t shake the fruit, he will challenge white beard!


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Han suddenly turned his head, "Hankuk, you are also one of the seven martial seas under the king. If the Navy goes to war with kaiduo, I''m afraid you will be forcibly recruited."


    "Hum! Marine headquarters, marinfando, my concubine will never set foot on that land!"


    It seemed that hancook had thought of being a slave of Tianlong people. A touch of anger flashed on his face. His silver teeth gently bit his lower lip, his delicate body trembled slightly, and his mood was very difficult to calm down.


    After living in the pirate world for more than a year, Zhang Han roughly knows the virtues of Tianlong people. However, even after more than 20 years of the age of the great pirate, the rule of the world government seems to be shaky, but in fact it is extremely stable.


    The navy is the pawn outside, and the eagle dog CP organization is inside to eliminate dissidents. The tacit understanding of internal and external cooperation is full, firmly controlling the sea.


    If it were not for the aura of the protagonist, the straw hats would be finished when they were on the judicial island.


    The revolutionary army led by Luffy''s father Munch D. long has been active for more than ten years. Up to now, it is only an underground organization, which has no positive meaning.


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but that they don''t have that strength.


    In front of Hankuk, even if he has the qualification of king, he dare not jump out to resist the rule of Tianlong people. It can be imagined that Tianlong people are cruel and terrible.


    In this regard, Zhang Han didn''t care much before. Now he has accepted hancook, and his idea has changed a little.


    He raised his hand and hugged hancook''s delicate body into his arms and said in a deep voice, "after challenging white beard, we''ll go to Mary Joey and kill those Tianlong people!"


    "Ah... Is this love? It comes so suddenly! It''s like a storm..."


    Hancook didn''t care what Zhang Han said at all. When he was held in his arms by the other party, his charming face was full of blushes and his whole body was sour and soft, as if he was going to faint.


    After a long time, Hankuk stood up and said, "it''s late. I''m going to cook. Wait a minute."


    Another dozens of kilograms of rice?!


    Zhang Han was suddenly surprised. Just thinking about the terrible amount made his stomach bag surge, and he couldn''t lift his appetite at all.


    He stood up decisively, picked up hancook and joked, "your skill is very good. It''s a waste of talent to cook! I have a good idea to give full play to the greatest role of these hands..."


    While talking, Zhang Han held hancook, who was shy and almost fainted, kicked open the door of the bedroom and walked into it.


    Before long, there was a shy cry of refusing to welcome, as well as heavy breathing and imaginative slapping in the room


    Although Hankuk is the first time, he has strong physique and endurance dozens of times higher than hill.


    At the beginning, Zhang Han made a big move. A wave of current gank killed him and lost everything. With the passage of time, he gradually fought back and forth, and later even changed from passive to active, which made him almost overwhelmed


    ¡­¡­


    One night wind and rain, the taste of which is needless to say.


    The next day, Zhang Han dressed neatly, pushed open the door of his bedroom and walked out of the cabin. He was ready to ask how far he was from the ice field where the flag hunter was.


    As soon as I got to the deck, I saw several waitresses gathered around and whispered. Their sensitive hearing immediately caught the whispers of several people.


    "Did Lord sheji get sick last night? He shouted so loudly!"


    "Yes, I heard it too. It must be that the voice full of depression and pain is only when Lord snake Ji has endured great pain."


    "Yes, yes! Just listening to the voice of Lord snake Ji, I feel soft and uncomfortable. It can be imagined what kind of pain Lord snake Ji is suffering..."


    "Shall we go and see Lord sheji''s condition?"


    "Yes, I should see. Don''t do anything!"


    Just as several people were about to leave the deck and enter the cabin, Zhang Han twitched in the corners of his eyes, said hello and coughed, "last night, I had treated snake Ji. I''m resting now. Don''t bother her anymore."


    In the face of these female soldiers who don''t know what Pa Pa Pa is, Zhang Han is embarrassed and helpless, so he can only perfunctory it.


    "So it is!"


    "There is Lord Zhang Han who can summon the gods. Lord sheji''s illness will certainly get better soon!"


    "Lord Zhang Han, when I heard the cry of Lord snake Ji last night, my body suddenly became very strange. Please help me see if I''m also sick? Do you need treatment?"


    While talking, he saw a female soldier pull up Zhang Han''s hand and press it on her chest, but her face looked worried and naive.


    Zhang Han had a cold sweat and felt that if he stayed any longer, there would be a big problem. He quickly took back his arm and explained, "I think you look very good. It should be because you didn''t sleep well last night. You don''t need treatment."


    "Well, I''m relieved..."


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, the female soldier put down her heart and smiled.


    Just then, Hankuk''s sister Sanda Sonia came over, saw several people talking so happily, became curious, and hurried to ask the reason.


    "I''ll tell you what you two were doing in bed last night. It turned out that Zhang Hanjun was helping his elder sister to cure!" Sanda Sonia said with a split tongue like a snake.

 Chapter 573

    "Nani?! did you come to the bedroom last night?"


    Listening to Sonia''s words, Zhang Han suddenly sweated in a cold sweat, raised his hand and grabbed his hair, and carefully recalled it. It seems that he hurried to take up his gun last night and really forgot to close the door!


    As for spiritual pressure, he hasn''t used spiritual pressure or seen and heard about color domineering in the past few days on the pirate ship.


    After all, the whole ship is a woman. If you release the spiritual pressure, you can ''see'' what you shouldn''t see anytime and anywhere. He''s not so obscene.


    However, NIMA... Unconsciously played a live broadcast!


    In an instant, Zhang Han was not well!


    "How could I not worry about the loud cry, depression and pain of my elder sister last night? But when I saw that Zhang Hanjun was also in the bedroom, I went back to bed at ease. I shouldn''t have disturbed you?"


    Sonia glanced at him strangely. He didn''t understand why he reacted so much. Don''t men like women to see their bodies?


    "No, no interruptions!"


    Zhang Han calmed down the agitated mood slightly, hypnotized himself in his heart, and others only looked at him! Just one look! Just one look!!


    Important things are to be repeated for 3 times!


    "It doesn''t matter if you use your body to cure your sister? Will you be infected? Will it damage your body?" Sonia suddenly asked.


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Han was suddenly surprised and quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s okay. That disease is not contagious. As for the damage... Maybe my waist will be a little weak in a short time, but don''t worry. My physical quality is very good and will recover in less than a day."


    "That''s right!"


    Sonia ''clearly'' nodded, suddenly bowed to Zhang Han and said solemnly, "then elder sister, please Zhang Han Jun! We must treat it more times and completely remove the root of the disease!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sister, you are so straightforward. How should I deal with it?


    Zhang Han was in a cold sweat and almost wet his clothes. I feel that it''s several times more tiring to discuss Pa Pa Pa with Sanda Sonia than to fight with the Green Pheasant kuzan.


    "Yes, yes! What Huangmei said is right. We must cure it completely!"


    "Last night, the later snake Ji had no pain in his cry. It must be Lord Zhang Han''s treatment at work!"


    "Be sure to treat more times..."


    Several female soldiers talked again with each other.


    Zhang Han stared and listened to the requests of several people. He couldn''t cry or laugh on his face. He was a little perfunctory. He didn''t even inquire about the flag hunter. He fled the deck and got into the cabin.


    Suddenly, there was no place to vent their resentment. The elders of jiushedao didn''t know how to help the next generation popularize some physiological knowledge. The veteran who had experienced many battles was at a loss in front of those naive female soldiers!


    In the morning, Zhang Han combined with the return of life, sank his consciousness into the meridians and cultivated Tianshu Zhenyuan.


    The more you practice, the more powerful you can feel the return of life.


    Rob Lucci and others are still at a very simple level in the use of this skill. In his opinion, there is still great potential to be tapped.


    "With my spiritual power, the control of consciousness is absolutely nano. In this way, can I divide consciousness into countless parts, control bones, internal organs and other cells, and strengthen the body?"


    As soon as the brain hole opened, it couldn''t stop.


    Zhang Han hurried to cross legged meditation to stabilize his mind and sink his consciousness into his body.


    If you have the ability of perspective, you will see that consciousness is like a little glimmer, attached to cells, urging cells to move or strengthen


    Before long, Zhang Han suddenly opened his eyes, stopped practicing, frowned and muttered, "there are too many cells in the body, and he can''t control them at the same time!"


    Although it is not clear how many cells the human body has, he can certainly say that it is definitely in trillions.


    To divide consciousness into trillions, we should also control consciousness link cells, transform and strengthen... Not to mention that he can''t do it now, even the illusion of super intelligent life!


    "In this case, it can only be strengthened a little, starting with the kidney!"


    Zhang Han has no habit of planning something in advance. He always has a headache to cure the head and a foot to cure the foot. I was almost drained last night. Now I feel that my waist is slightly sour and soft, so I began to strengthen my kidneys first... No problem!


    He is not a doctor and doesn''t know the specific working principle of organs, but his consciousness sinks into the kidney. After observing for a while, he will roughly understand it.


    First, move some redundant and ineffective cells to weak places, and then start to draw energy, strengthen cells a little bit, and increase cell strength and activity.


    Previously, Zhang Han specially studied the second gear state of rubber people. When returning and strengthening the body with life, he also learned from the situation in the body of some dead women when opening the second gear.


    It took more than an hour for the kidneys to fully strengthen. Immediately, Zhang Han separated his consciousness again, entered his heart and began to strengthen.


    At noon, Hancock woke up from his sleep and got up to wash.


    Although it was the first time, she was physically strong. After a night''s rest, she almost recovered. On the surface, she couldn''t see anything.


    Seeing that Zhang Han was in cultivation, he didn''t disturb him. He quietly left the bedroom and commanded his subordinates to advance to the ice field where the flag hunter was located.


    Time passed, and the day passed in a hurry.


    It was not until late at night that Zhang Han woke up from his cultivation state and breathed a breath in his mouth.


    "Hoo... All the organs of the whole body have been strengthened! That''s all for today and strengthen muscles and bones tomorrow."


    Feeling the strong blood gas surging in my body, I couldn''t help smiling happily and whispering, "as long as I use my life to return and strengthen my whole body, my physical strength can definitely reach the level of a senior general, which is equivalent to a permanent second gear!"


    "Return of life, cheating to strengthen the flesh. Sure enough, there are plug-ins in the pirate world!"


    Attach your own consciousness to the cells in the body, control the body and achieve the desired effect.


    This way of cultivation is very abnormal for the consumption of spiritual consciousness, and the requirements are also very harsh.


    In other words, in the whole pirate world, only Zhang Han can use this move to strengthen his body. Other people''s mental strength is not enough. They can''t attach consciousness to cells at all, let alone strengthen it?


    Of course, such a plug-in can only be used once for the time being.


    If you want to strengthen it again, you must wait until the physical strength reaches a big level. Otherwise, no matter how you strengthen it, the effect is not obvious for the first time.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han couldn''t help sighing. If hancook hadn''t cooked dozens of meals for him at a time, he really didn''t think that the return of life could be used to strengthen the flesh.


    When I opened my eyes, dozens of kilograms of delicious food were stacked on the table before the meeting. Hancock sat opposite, holding his pretty face in both hands and looking at him obsessed.


    It seems that because of the rain and dew for the first time, the skin is white to almost transparent, with Yingying luster. The whole person becomes more charming. There is a trace of laziness all over the body, which is more charming with the blessing of sweet fruits.


    Even Zhang Han, who had tasted the wonderful taste, couldn''t help being stunned for a moment. He recalled the soft touch of the carcass, and his heart was hot. He had a strange feeling of eating marrow and knowing the taste.


    Seeing that Zhang Han woke up and stared at himself blankly, hancook immediately recovered and said shyly, "husband, you haven''t eaten for a day. Eat quickly!"


    I''ve been practicing for a whole day. I''m really hungry. Zhang Han was also impolite. He picked up the dishes and chopsticks and swept away the delicious food on the table like a glutton.


    Before hancook got up to clean up the tableware, flew over the table, picked him up, blinked and said, "I almost lost to you last night. Today I must revive my strength and fight again."


    After saying that, before the shy hancook could speak, he took her to the inner room


    Late at night, in addition to the female soldiers on lookout, others had already fallen asleep. However, after a short sleep, he was awakened by a faint slight vibration and groan.


    "Lord Zhang Han is really a good man in charge! He began to help Lord sheji treat his illness again!"


    "Listen carefully. Lord sheji''s voice is not as painful and depressed as yesterday, but a little cheerful. It must be that Lord Zhang Han''s treatment has been effective..."


    "Lord Zhang Han is really a good man! Don''t you think he is a good match for Lord snake Ji?"


    "That''s what I said..."


    A group of innocent women who thought they knew the truth gathered together and talked with each other.


    Zhang Han worked hard on the attractive and fertile land.


    The unbridled vibration and shouting seemed that even the moon in the sky became shy, couldn''t bear to look again and hid in the clouds.

 Chapter 574

    Since receiving Hankuk, Zhang Han has thoroughly enjoyed the luxury life of stretching out a handful of clothes and opening up his mouth for food, and being served all the time.


    Taking advantage of the time when we rush to the ice field, we use life return to strengthen all parts of the body, and the physical strength strides to a higher level.


    Coupled with the ability of several fruits of refining and chemical success, now he doesn''t need spiritual pressure and Zhenyuan, and his strength is comparable to that of a navy general.


    As for the four emperors, there was no comparison, and he didn''t know who was high and who was low.


    However, kaiduo, a hundred beasts, is almost immortal. BigMom''s body is also difficult to be hurt by swords. I''m afraid it''s stronger than Zhang Han''s flesh.


    On this day, just as Zhang Han and Hankuk were like newly married couples, when you were talking to me, a female soldier ran in in panic and reported, "Lord snake Ji, it''s not good! The two royal sisters were hurt!"


    "What? Who''s so bold? How dare you hurt Sonia and Mary?"


    Hearing the news that his two sisters were injured, hancook suddenly changed his color, straightened up from Zhang Han''s arms and shouted, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    The female soldier knelt on the ground and said tremblingly, "in the morning, we have reached the sea area where the flag hunter is located. When the two royal sisters saw that Lord snake Ji and Lord Zhang Han were still resting, they took several sisters to catch Dun Aquino. As a result, one was careless and was injured by him..."


    Hearing the news of the flag Hunter Dun Aquino, Zhang Han got up with a flash of light in his eyes.


    After looking for nearly half a month, he finally found the hot fruit!


    "Where are Sonia and Mary now?" Hancock asked anxiously.


    "Just outside on the deck, they have..."


    Before the female soldier finished reporting, hancook took a touch of fragrance and hurried out of the cabin.


    When they came to the deck, they saw Sonia and Mary lying quietly, with a scorched black body and a faint smell of scorching smell. They were burned in a large area all over their body, which was very miserable.


    "Sonia! Mary!"


    Hancook squatted down and gently shook them, but he saw that they had already fallen into a coma and had no response.


    Zhang Hanjin followed them and dispersed the spirit pressure. He sensed that they still had breath. He quickly pulled out the soul chopping knife and used the double sky return shield to help them repair their injuries.


    Shrouded in a soft oval light curtain, the wounds on Sonia and Mary were repaired and healed quickly with the naked eye.


    Seeing such a miracle, the female soldiers around screamed.


    "That''s great! The wound is healing so fast!"


    "Yes, at this speed, the two royal sisters can be cured in a few minutes!"


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of Lord Zhang Han who can summon gods. Only real gods can make such medical skills..."


    Under the urging of psychic power, within a few minutes, Sonia and Mary recovered from their coma.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han removed the light curtain.


    "All right! The two royal sisters have been cured!"


    "This is a miracle..."


    "But I''m curious! Why does it take a long time for Lord Zhang Han to treat Lord sheji, and he still calls so loudly..."


    "That''s what I said, but maybe Lord sheji''s disease is more difficult to treat!"


    Everyone was amazed at you and me, and looked at Zhang Han with endless admiration and worship.


    To his embarrassment, the exclamation was mixed with one or two discordant whispers and two dry smiles. He said to hancook, "now that we have arrived, let''s separate here."


    "Ah?"


    These days, they were in love. Unexpectedly, Zhang Han said to go. Hancook was very reluctant to give up. He grabbed his arm and said, "concubine, go with you!"


    Zhang Han patted Hankuk on the back of his hand and said with a smile, "I''m a wanted criminal with a reward of one billion. If the Navy finds you with me, it''s bad for jiusnake island. I''ll come back to see you after I fight with white beard."


    "Then wait, I''ll prepare some bentos and water for you..."


    Hancock turned quickly and headed for the cabin.


    "No! Leave your craft for me to taste when I come back!"


    Thinking of the backpack on Lu Fei''s back in the original book, which was several times larger than his body, Zhang Han suddenly burst into a cold sweat. Before hancook could stay, he pulled up his body and turned into a white light, and disappeared into the distant sky in an instant.


    Deep into the ice field, while flying, Zhang Han dispersed the spiritual pressure and carefully searched the location of Dun Aquino. Soon, he sensed the breath of several strangers, hurried to speed up and flew away.


    At the moment, Aquino was lying on his side on the ice with bare arms and only a pair of shorts. When fighting with the Sonia sisters, his home was destroyed and had not been repaired in time.


    It seems that because of the violent emotional fluctuation, the skin on the body is red, and the surrounding ice is evaporated into water vapor by the heat emitted unconsciously, forming a thin water mist and spreading around.


    Seeing two hot white smoke from Aquino''s nostrils, the surrounding temperature is getting higher and higher, and the hard iron ice has been melted and evaporated into water vapor, aruberu said quickly, "Dad, don''t be angry, we''ll catch those two bastards now!"


    Others stared nervously at Aquino for fear that his emotional fluctuations would turn this place into a place of lava.


    Sonia and Mary are domineering. Although they have not reached the degree of hardening of armed color, their strength can not be underestimated. Aquino fought one against two. He seriously injured two people by using the high temperature of hot fruit, and he was also hurt by domineering.


    This was nothing. What made him angry was that several children were afraid of the strength of the two people and watched from beginning to end. Even if the Sonia sisters were defeated and unconscious, they didn''t dare to come forward to catch them.


    "Give you a day to catch those two women to see me. Listen clearly. I don''t need a cowardly waste son!" Aquino scanned several faces with a gloomy face.


    "Ah! Dad, please listen to our explanation... The two women are Sanda Sonia and Mary gorud of the nine snake pirate regiment, and their sister is boyahan cook, one of the seven Wuhai!" campaccino, one of the twins, hurriedly explained.


    Brother brandy also said, "it''s very bad for the family''s business to rashly offend a qiwuhai. It''s for this reason that we didn''t do it..."


    It''s OK that they don''t explain. As soon as they explain, Aquino is more angry. Obviously, I''ve already started a war with each other. I''m afraid of this and that. Do I have to kowtow and admit my mistake?


    Several people looked at Aquino, who was getting hotter and hotter. They retreated in panic and were about to plead again. Suddenly, they found that a white shadow flew from high altitude and fell on the ice.

 Chapter 575

    "Who are you?"


    Aruberu looked at the strange man with a wary face. Others took action and surrounded Zhang Han.


    With his head in one hand, Aquino lay on his side on the ground. He just glanced at Zhang Han faintly, so he had no interest in paying attention.


    Zhang Han ignored the miscellaneous fish that surrounded him, looked at Aquino and said with a little excitement, "you are the one with the ability to heat fruits, don Aquino?"


    He thought about this fruit for a long time, and finally he found it!


    "Ah!! you... You, you are... The sword emperor in white?!"


    Without waiting for Aquino to speak, aruberu suddenly changed his face, stepped back in panic, pointed to Zhang Han, widened his eyes, and his delicate body trembled wildly.


    "Nani? The white sword emperor who defeated the Navy General green pheasant and offered a reward of up to one billion?" campaccino screamed.


    "Impossible? Why did he come here?"


    At the beginning, Aquino, who didn''t care much about Zhang Han, also jumped up in surprise. His heart suddenly sank and exclaimed, "are you here for hot fruit?"


    With the news bird bringing the reward order to all over the world, people have long known that Zhang Han has the strange skill of directly plundering fruit. At the moment, the other party appears here, and the purpose is already self-evident.


    Zhang Han smiled and said slowly, "since you know I''m here for hot fruit, what''s your choice?"


    If Aquino takes the initiative to hand over the fruit, he can still leave a life, but if he resists tenaciously, he can only say sorry!


    Listening to the subtle threat from the other party, Aquino was furious. "What about the reward of one billion? I''m going to melt you into steam. Steam worth one billion is simply too luxurious!"


    While talking, four hot steam spouted from nostrils and ears, which was very funny.


    Zhang Han disdained to curl his mouth. He could see from the performance of the other party that Aquino''s control over the hot fruit was still at the surface level, and even the body temperature could only be barely controlled, let alone the ability to develop the fruit!


    The power of fruit may be very strong, and even some fruits are strong enough to go against the sky, but no one stands on the top of the sea with only one fruit.


    White beard still has the strength of a general if it has no shock fruit, but Aquino has no hot fruit, fart is not!


    In the final analysis, the body is the foundation!


    "Hot perfusion!"


    Aquino raised his hands, the heat in his body soared, and the ice under his feet evaporated into thick water vapor, forming a high-speed whirlwind and flying into the air.


    Then he poured down from Zhang Han''s head!


    "Evaporate water vapor? What''s the power of this skill?"


    Zhang Han didn''t move either. He let the hot steam whirlwind devour his body, rotate and pull. The ice surface was eroded and melted by high-temperature steam and burst into a Zizi sound


    However, it doesn''t make any difference!


    This level of power can''t even break his spiritual pressure protection!


    "How is that possible?"


    When the steam whirlwind dissipated, Aquino looked intently, but saw Zhang Han standing in place safely, his whole body intact, and there was no sign of injury.


    "My steam whirlwind has at least several Baidu high temperatures. Why doesn''t he even have any signs of scalding?"


    Aquino''s heart sank and suddenly remembered that the newspaper seemed to mention that the other party also had the ability to release flames. Since it can release flame, it must not be afraid of this steam temperature!


    "What other moves do you have? Hurry up and let me see your development of hot fruits."


    Although he doesn''t like Aquino''s moves, there will always be some reference significance. Therefore, Zhang Han is not in a hurry to plunder the fruits and wants to find inspiration from each other''s skills.


    Feeling the contempt of the other party, Aquino was even more angry, "hum! What can I do to release the flame? My hot fruit, even steel can be gasified, not to mention ordinary flame!"


    "Three thousand degrees, steam iron!"


    I saw Aquino''s naked upper body, the surface turned into a mass of red, and then turned from red to white. The hot high temperature kept evaporating the surrounding water vapor. Heat wave transpiration, air molecules become extremely active, and the line of sight is distorted.


    "Steam iron? What the hell is this skill?"


    Although I have read the original works, I have forgotten about such details for decades. At the moment, seeing the moves used by Aquino, Zhang Han was speechless.


    Brother, you should exercise your lower body skills. Use a move similar to Shanzhi''s devil wind foot!


    With the bonus of hot fruit, Aquino''s devil wind foot is definitely many times more powerful than Shanzhi. At least there is an ultra-high temperature higher than the flow blade if fire. No matter what it is, it can melt.


    But what the hell is using your body as an iron? Brother is also drunk!


    When Zhang Han make complaints about his voice, he opens his limbs like a fat frog, and presses him down with a large font.


    Before the attack, the terrible high temperature urged the heat wave, rolling to his face, as if to burn and evaporate his whole person!


    In the face of thousands of degrees of high temperature, Zhang Han was not stupid enough to directly use his fist. He turned his right hand, his thumb tightly clasped his middle finger, and a vacuum sword finger was quickly ejected.


    Pointing gun, LAN Yue!


    As soon as the vacuum sword finger left his hand, it turned into a palm sized crescent cut, with a harsh sound of breaking the air, and exploded on Aquino''s chest.


    "Ah...!"


    Aquino screamed, could no longer maintain the high temperature on the body surface, covered his chest and fell powerlessly from the air. With a dull bang, the hard ice melted and evaporated by the body, broke a human shaped pit and gradually sank downward.


    "Eh? High temperature can also reduce damage?"


    Zhang hanminrui''s spiritual awareness found that the finger sword just now only cut the surface skin and did not cause much serious injury.


    A few days ago, the return of life strengthened the flesh body. Of course, the power of the finger sword was also doubled. The concrete rock layer several meters thick could also penetrate with one blow, but could not penetrate Aquino''s body.


    This is a little strange!


    After thinking for a moment, Zhang Han gradually reacted. It must be that when the vacuum finger sword hasn''t touched Aquino''s body, it is constantly eroded by the ultra-high temperature in the air and the strength is greatly weakened.


    While Zhang Han was thinking, Aquino had jumped out of the hole, stood at the edge of the hole, gasping in his mouth, and his body temperature rose higher and higher.


    "Damn white sword emperor, I will completely evaporate you!"


    "Huh? Evaporation?"


    Zhang Han was stunned for a moment.


    Not because of Aquino''s threat, that kind of weak threat, he won''t take it to heart at all. Just because of the unconscious words of the other party, he opened some ideas.

 Chapter 576

    Originally, Zhang Han always thought that the fruit of Superman is relatively malleable, contains more power of rule system than element system, and is relatively easy to develop.


    However, this idea has changed since I saw the dry power developed by Lao Sha on Shasha fruit and the freezing power developed by kuzan on frozen fruit.


    He guessed that many superhuman or elemental fruits have the power of the regular system. Due to the insufficient degree of development or the wrong direction of development, the fruit ability in the original book could not be fully expressed.


    The hot fruit in front of us is definitely a powerful superhuman fruit. If the magma fruit restrains the burning fruit, its nemesis is the hot fruit.


    Such a powerful fruit definitely contains the power of the rule system.


    Before it is fully developed, there is a high temperature of 10000 degrees, and the metal can be gasified in a few seconds. If this is combined with body art, it is definitely the existence of melee nemesis!


    Because it is not an element system, the hot fruit lacks the means of large-scale attack, so it is a little less regret than the magma fruit.


    Aquino''s words opened Zhang Han''s mind. Since the hot fruit has such a terrible ultra-high temperature, does the regular power contained in it melt or evaporate?


    Blow it down and evaporate everything!


    If it is true as he thought, then the hot fruit is definitely against the sky.


    "Heat up, 5500 Baidu! Hot bomb!"


    Aquino raised his hands, his palms turned red, and the terrible high temperature evaporated the air to form two fiery red balls.


    Zhang Han''s eyes lit up and condensed into shells through the ultra-high temperature in the palm of his hand. The air molecules inside were extremely unstable. If they exploded, their power was not lower than that of rockets, or even worse.


    To think of the idea of condensing hot shells, Aquino''s IQ is not low


    The next second, Zhang Han''s smile solidified on his face.


    Aquino threw two hot shells at him!


    yes! You''re right, that silly fork is throwing with your hand!


    fuck! The super high temperature of 55000 Baidu!


    When the rocket was launched, the temperature of the propeller was only three to four thousand degrees!


    You just give the shell a backward heating, and use the air recoil to accelerate the shell, which is faster than throwing it out by hand!


    At this moment, Zhang Han only felt that the three views were destroyed. The just raised appreciation was immediately crushed by Aquino''s teasing move!


    There is no funniest than, only more funnier than!


    Aquino threw two hot shells, condensed two again, and continued to throw


    "... don''t spoil the hot fruit like this, okay?!"


    Zhang Han really has no way to make complaints about it.


    After all, Aquino is not Karp. The speed of this hot shell thrown by hand can be imagined.


    Zhang Han didn''t move either. He waved it with his hands. His spirit pressed through his body and rolled back with gusts of strong wind sweeping the hot shells coming.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Aquino did not expect that the hot shell just thrown out would roll back before it had flown far, and it was too late to escape. The whole person was blown upside down by the shell, smashed through a huge ice and fell to the ground.


    The high temperature kept melting, evaporating the ice, exploding a thick water mist and dispersing.


    "Exhale, cough..."


    Aquino stood up hard, coughed all the time, raised his hands and shouted, "damn white sword emperor, die! Open all the heat, 10000 degrees!"


    Suddenly, the whole person turned into a terrible white, and a huge column of steam and heat rose around the body, surging rapidly into the sky.


    White mist like water vapor diffuses in the field and is evaporated by high temperature.


    At the foot, the ice vibrated violently under the terrible high temperature. With the click sound, countless deep cracks burst out on the ice. Even the magma in the depths of the earth is constantly pounding the earth''s surface, driven by the heat wave.


    The billowing heat wave swept through. Even if there was spiritual pressure to isolate, Zhang Han still felt his lips dry, his cheeks hot, and the water molecules in his body lost rapidly.


    If ordinary people stand here, even if they are not attacked by Aquino, they will be roasted in the hot temperature.


    "Is this all your skills? If so, you can die!"


    Continuously shocked by Aquino''s teasing mode, Zhang Han doesn''t want to waste any more time. When he stepped on the ice, the whole man flew out like a shell. When he was in mid air, his right leg kicked out at high speed like a steel whip.


    LAN feet!


    In an instant, a light blue vacuum chop burst in the air, and with a sharp explosion sound, it chopped at Aquino.


    "Hot fist!"


    Aquino did not dodge, and his right fist, emitting amazing heat and white light, bombarded the crescent moon chop. The sharp cut hit the hot fist and suddenly burst into an amazing roar.


    Now, Zhang Han''s physical strength is at the level of a big general. The LAN feet kicked out are more fierce than the LAN feet kainiao in the fruit state of rob Lucci.


    Aquino has fruit in the air, and his body art is a residue. Within half a second, his fist contacts with vacuum chopping, and the whole person is bombarded by terrible forces.


    Boom!


    At this time, the ice shook violently. Before long, a wide crack formed and turned to both sides. Through the crack, I saw a hot magma river below, bubbling out and surging up quickly.


    Zhang Han ignored the spreading underground magma, used yuebu, stepped on the air with his feet at high speed, and rushed to the place where Aquino fell.


    "Lan feet, chaos!"


    In the blink of an eye, his feet kicked and chopped continuously at high speed, dozens of light blue vacuum cuts appeared in front of him, and his head flew down towards Aquino.


    "Nostril spray!"


    In the face of the overwhelming slash that was even sharper than the blade, Aquino dared not face hard again. Two hot vapors were sprayed from his nostrils, and the whole man flew high into the air by the force of recoil.


    "Eh? That''s a good move! In addition to being unsightly, the flight speed is not slow." Zhang Han looked up at archino hovering in the sky and not falling, and casually praised him.


    After flying high into the sky, Aquino did not attack again, but flew away at high speed.


    Escaped?


    Zhang Han sneered. You are a supersonic plane. If I stare at you, you can''t escape!


    "Out of the sheath!"


    He pointed his right hand at the shadow in the distance. Urged by Zhenyuan, the soul chopping knife in his waist flew out quickly and turned into a red awn.


    "Hoo, Hoo... Should get rid of that guy!"


    Aquino slowed down and muttered, "it''s worthy of offering a reward of one billion to defeat the terror of the Navy General. All skills have been used, and they haven''t even touched the corners of other people''s clothes! Let''s run away first... Eh? What''s that?"


    Before he finished, Aquino saw strangely, and suddenly there was a red light behind him.


    Before he looked carefully, the red light suddenly soared, forming a huge sword Qi hundreds of meters long, breaking through the clouds and cutting down.


    Where the sword passes, the clouds retreat and the wind rises everywhere!


    The terrible momentum, as if even the mountain could be split in half!


    "The sword emperor in white... Is this his real strength?"


    Aquino was shocked and lost his confidence in confrontation in the face of the ethereal sword Qi like a fairy flying outside the sky. In an instant, the whole person was completely submerged by the bloody sword and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    After killing Aquino with one blow, Zhang Han used the flying Thunder God''s skill. The next second, he appeared at the location of the soul chopping knife and fell to the ground.


    Come to Aquino''s body, the soul chopping knife turns into hundreds of bloody tentacles and drills into it. After a while, the hot fruit was deprived of its ability to swallow.


    Flow blade like fire (fusion of hot fruits) under construction... (78 days)


    Looking at the attribute interface, Zhang Han frowned and muttered to himself, "it only takes 78 days to faint and waste half a day''s effort to integrate a hot fruit!"


    The longer the construction time is, the more powerful the soul chopping blade is.


    In less than three months, it can be imagined that the addition of hot fruit to flow blade like fire was not as big as expected, which made him a little disappointed.


    "Anyway, the devil fruit is growing. After integration, it''s good to develop it slowly!"


    Depressed for a long time, Zhang Han cleaned up his mood and slapped his toes after the bird to find out the whereabouts of the black charcoal. I haven''t seen you for more than a month. I don''t know where this guy has gone.


    "Eh? This position... Should not be in the first half of the great route!"


    Looking at the coordinates displayed on the circular light screen, I slightly calculated it, and suddenly I was surprised.


    "Is it true that black charcoal has gone to the new world? Really, I don''t know. Wait for me..."


    Zhang Han muttered, pulled up his body and flew away to the distance.

 Chapter 577

    After the first half of the great route, there are two ways to enter the new world.


    First, board the red earth continent, cross it, and then find another boat to enter the new world; Second, find craftsmen to coat the shampoo islands, and then take the submarine route, pass through the Yuren Island 10000 meters below the deep sea, cross the laterite continent and enter the new world.


    Oh, there is also a special method, such as the sea and land amphibious warship of jerma 66 (Vince Mok, Shanzhi''s family), which can climb the laterite continent directly from the sea.


    Most tourists and businessmen use the first method, while pirates use the second method.


    One day later, Zhang Han flew with his sword and came to the shampoo islands.


    He is not a pirate, nor does he have a pirate ship. He doesn''t need coating and other troubles. However, since he passes here, it''s a pity not to meet the famous Deputy captain of the pirate king, silbaz Reilly, who has the title of "Pluto".


    When I looked up, I saw tall and straight arqiman mangroves. Because their roots were exposed above the water all year round, they gradually formed the shampoo islands.


    There are 79 arqi mangroves in the whole archipelago. Each mangrove is painted with a number from 1 to 79, which is very conspicuous. It''s hard to get lost unless you''re a super road addict like Sauron.


    A kind of natural resin is secreted from the roots of mangroves. With the breath of mangroves, huge soap bubbles are formed, dancing quietly like elves. Under the sunshine, it reflects the colorful brilliance, which is very beautiful.


    Many passers-by use a bubble car as a means of transportation. Even the ferris wheel in the amusement park is equipped with resin bubbles. It can be said that the whole shampoo Island reveals bubble culture everywhere.


    "This is area 32."


    Zhang Han raised his head, stared at the tall mangrove in front of him, thought a little, and muttered, "I vaguely remember that the bar where Pluto Raleigh is located should be in area 13."


    Looked around for a moment, found the right direction and walked towards area 13.


    After all, the shampoo islands are built on the roots of trees. Each island is not very big. You can walk through an area in a few minutes.


    All the way, I enjoyed the beautiful scenery around me. I heard all kinds of Hawking. Judging from its prosperity, it was not much lower than the capital of water.


    Before long, Zhang Han suddenly gave a light sigh and saw a large group of melon eaters nearby. When he went forward, he saw the people pointing and whispering in the field.


    "Look, he is the sword emperor in white!" a melon eater whispered to his companion.


    "Ah? He... It was mentioned in the news some time ago that he defeated the Navy General and offered a reward of one billion wanted criminals, Zhang Han, the sword emperor in white?" his companion stared and exclaimed.


    "Keep your voice down. It''s troublesome to be heard by him!"


    Another person beside him said discontentedly, "see, the one lying on the ground was beaten with blood on his face because he accidentally hit him!"


    Someone pretended to be himself?


    Hearing the public''s comments, Zhang Han was suddenly stunned and couldn''t help being curious.


    Looking inward through the gap, I saw a man dressed in white clothes, white trousers and red hair with a dark Taidao pinned to his waist.


    Although he looks not as good as himself, he is also handsome. With a suit of clothes, he looks similar to himself. No wonder ordinary people don''t recognize it


    At the moment, the fake Zhang Hanzheng is stepping on another dying man, with an open mouth and a cruel smile.


    "Do you know who I am? Zhang Han, the most wanted criminal with a reward of one billion, the white sword emperor! Do you know how the Navy General was defeated by me? You boy, you dare not apologize for bumping me. Who gives you the courage?"


    While talking, he spit out a mouthful of thick phlegm, and his right foot stepped heavily on the man''s chest again.


    The man had already been knocked out and stepped on. He just instinctively twitched and lost his voice.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han looked more and more strange. The corners of his mouth bent a radian, like a smile.


    You know, he killed two qiwuhai in a row, robbed the frozen fruit of the Green Pheasant kuzan, and killed rob Lucci, which can be said to have completely offended the world government and navy.


    In the face of the Navy plus CP organization, there are two killing machines, one bright and one dark. It''s too late for others to avoid. Unexpectedly, some people are willing to put their heads together


    It''s incredible to think about it!


    Perhaps, just because the forces Zhang Han offends are too terrible, ordinary people will subconsciously believe in the fake Zhang Han. After all, no one with a little brain would do such a stupid thing as pretending to be.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han lost his interest in reading again.


    He was not at all interested in bringing the man in front of him to justice, who pretended to be and tarnished his reputation.


    Shambaldi islands are the territory of Tianlong people, which is very close to the headquarters of the Navy.


    Pretending to be himself in such a dangerous place, I believe that in a few days, that guy will be thrown into prison to pick up soap... As for whether he can come out, only God knows!


    "Hmm? What''s going on..."


    "Why is there a white sword emperor here?"


    Just as Zhang Han was about to turn around and leave, several people around him noticed his existence, stepped back one after another, looked at him, and then looked at the fake Zhang Han in the field. They didn''t know why.


    The little commotion here immediately attracted the attention of the people around. Most of them turned their eyes to Zhang Han, surprised, confused, frightened... All kinds of expressions almost solidified on their faces.


    Still complacent, the fake Zhang Han bathed in many frightened eyes seemed to notice the strangeness of the atmosphere and turned to Zhang Han.


    "Hmm? This man... Looks like ah! If you don''t look carefully, you almost regard him as the real sword emperor in white!"


    The fake Zhang Han was frightened and looked at the Lord carefully, thinking silently in his heart.


    At the moment, a crowd of melon eaters repressed their breathing, and the atmosphere in the field became dull and strange.


    There is only one sword emperor in white, so one of them must be a fake!


    Of course, the fake Zhang Han also thought of such a simple arithmetic problem. He walked forward with a laugh, put his right hand on Zhang Han''s shoulder and said approvingly, "ha ha, brother, are you my fan? You look like me! Good, good!"


    Listening to the words of fake Zhang Han, Zhang Han twitched at the corners of his eyes, turned black and whispered, "take your dirty hands away!"


    He may not care about mole ants cos himself, or he may not care about the other party''s arbitrary act of borrowing his own name, but it does not mean that he does not care about mole ants climbing up his trouser legs.


    The act of pretending Zhang Han obviously violated his taboo.


    When he said that, he had used the power of Zhenyuan.

 Chapter 578

    The bland voice didn''t sound different in other people''s ears, but it came into the fake Zhang Han''s ears, just like thunder on the ground.


    The shock made his body stiff and his head buzzing. For a time, my head was dizzy and my ears were almost deaf.


    Zhang Han snorted and turned away.


    Behind him, the fake Zhang Han still kept his right hand flat and took a strange posture in the air. The whole person seemed to stand still like a statue.


    After a long time, the buzzing voice in my mind gradually faded away. The fake Zhang Han came back and looked around in panic. Where can I find each other''s shadow?


    "Asshole! It''s unforgivable that a smelly fan should dare to cheat me! We must not let him go!" it seems that he played Zhang Han for too long and entered the play too deeply. The fake Zhang Han really regarded himself as his own.


    Thinking of losing face because of the strange noise in his ears, his anger soared, and he secretly vowed to find the other party and revenge.


    "You, don''t look blind, it''s you! Come here!" the fake Zhang Han pointed to the old man not far away and said impatiently.


    When the old man walked nervously, the fake Zhang Han grabbed his shoulder and shouted, "say! Where was the guy who imitated me just now?"


    "Sword... Lord jianhuang, I only saw him leave in that direction. I don''t know where he went." the old man replied tremblingly.


    The fake Zhang Han threw it to the ground and ran away in the direction the old man pointed out.


    On the other side, Zhang Han crossed the stone bridge and came to the door of a small bar. He looked up at the name of the bar. Xia Qi''s rip off bar confirmed that it was here and pushed the door in.


    At the moment, the whole bar is deserted. There is no one except the boss.


    "Welcome!"


    Xia Qi lay on the bar with a cigarette in one hand and looked carefully at the incoming guests. After a while, his face was slightly sluggish, and he said uncertainly, "are you... The sword emperor in white?"


    When Xia Qi looked at Zhang Han, he was also looking at each other. He saw that his face was very beautiful, his skin color was a little black, his figure was slim and graceful, his front was convex and his back was warped, and his bright eyes were big and divine.


    The gesture of smoking did not destroy the overall beauty, but added a bit of bold and unrestrained beauty.


    Just looking at her appearance, she looks like a young woman in her twenties and thirties. How can she look like an old woman over 60?


    "Exactly!"


    Zhang Han smiled and walked forward. He sat beside the bar, gently pointed to the table, and wondered, "isn''t Pluto Raleigh here?"


    After a little surprise, Xia Qi regained her usual lazy look, took out a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet, poured half a cup for Zhang Han, and replied, "he hasn''t come back for five months. What can I do for you?"


    "Nothing''s wrong. I just passed by here and wanted to see the vice captain of the pirate king." Zhang Han sipped his wine and shrugged his shoulders. "It seems that I''m not here at the right time."


    "That''s not necessarily!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a man with glasses and white hair and beard pushed the door in and said with a smile, "I learned that the white sword emperor appeared in the shampoo islands, but I even put down my hobby of gambling and came back to see you."


    Raleigh wore a coat, wavy silver curly hair, his chin tilted slightly, and his beard was trimmed into stripes. At first glance, the whole person looks ordinary and no different from ordinary people. When you look at it carefully, you can see a bit of arrogance from your face.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Zhang Han was a little curious. He came here just with the mentality of fans in previous lives and wanted to see Roger''s deputy. What was the other party''s purpose?


    Moreover, it has only been about an hour since he set foot on the boundary of the shampoo islands. In such a short time, Pluto Raleigh can get the news.


    It is conceivable that the intelligence capability of the other party is no less than that of the Navy!


    As if he saw the surprise in Zhang Han''s eyes, Raleigh sat in the next chair and smiled, "we''ve always been in the habit of eavesdropping on Navy phones. It''s hard for you to hide yourself when you land on the island like this!"


    Zhang Han suddenly understood that he had found his arrival through the Navy.


    Raleigh continued, "it''s funny to say. On the way back just now, I met a guy pretending to be you. He seems to be crazy about you. He''s asking about your whereabouts outside!"


    "It''s him!"


    Thinking of the guy who pretended to be himself and entered the play too deeply, Zhang Han lost a smile, shook his head and roughly told what had happened before.


    "So it is!"


    Raleigh smiled and sighed, "you have a lot of bearing. If I meet such a guy who destroys others'' names, I will punish him."


    Zhang Han was embarrassed when he heard the speech. All along, he is selfish and unrequited. How can he have any breadth of mind?


    For the existence of mole ants, I just have no interest in shooting.


    Don''t you think you''re too cheap to argue with mole ants?


    "Speaking of it, Hawk Eye mikhok came to the shampoo islands a few days ago. It seems that he is looking for you!"


    Xia Qi suddenly said, "since the navy has found you on the island, I''m afraid it won''t be long before eagle eye will find you."


    "The world''s largest swordsman, eagle eye mikhok?"


    Hearing Xia Qi''s words, Zhang Han''s eyes were wide open. The amazing sword Qi came out of his body and wrapped around his body, as if hundreds of millions of torrents were about to pour down from the nine days!


    The soul chopping knife across the waist trembled violently, as if it was conveying excitement and high spirited war.


    Xia Qi straightened up from the bar and stepped back a little, with a flash of surprise in her eyes.


    Mingming''s ears didn''t catch any sound, but a strange feeling emerged in his heart, as if the sound of a mighty dragon burst out from the knife and echoed in the whole bar for a long time.


    "This kind of overbearing sword idea..."


    Felt Zhang Han''s strong sword intention, and the Pluto king Raley didn''t move, but straightened up a little, and the pupil under his glasses shrank slightly.


    The heart secretly praised, "it''s really worthy of being the king of the sword in white. It hasn''t been shot yet. The sword intention of freezing but not sending can make a large number of martial artists timid, and they don''t even have the courage to pull out the sword."


    Before he took the shot, he had shocked his mind. We can imagine what a thunderbolt it would be if he pulled out his knife at that moment!


    He once saw the sword meaning of eagle eye mihok. Compared with the two, he felt that they should be between Bozhong and Bozhong. Without real comparison, it is difficult to tell who is higher and who is lower.


    However, Zhang Han mastered the power of several elements. If he really fought, mihok should not be his opponent.

 Chapter 579

    "I really want to meet him!"


    In a few minutes, the mighty sword intention suddenly converged, and the whole person''s light was introverted and turned into an ordinary gentle appearance again. However, a pair of deep eyes burst out from time to time. Obviously, his heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    "I believe he has got the news by now and rushed here!" Xia Qi smiled.


    The reason why he said the news of eagle eye mihawk was to test Zhang Han and see how he would deal with it.


    For the understanding of the white sword emperor, both of them only stay in a few words in the news, not much impression. Feeling Ling ranjian''s intention just now, I finally had a more intuitive impression of him.


    Defeat the confidence and publicity of the strong in the world, as well as the freedom and arrogance of seeing everything as nothing.


    In a trance, Raley seemed to see Roger''s shadow from Zhang Han!


    In his mind, Raleigh suddenly turned away from the topic and said, "Roger''s hidden things in Ralph drew and the blank 100 year history, I can tell you if you want to know!"


    These words immediately confused Zhang Han.


    It''s the first time that Mingming and Mingming meet. Why is the other party so enthusiastic? Is it because you have too much personality charm? Even Reilly, the king of the underworld, will offer the treasure with both hands?


    Stop kidding!


    Before Zhang Han crossed, the pirate king had not finished painting, so he didn''t know what OP was.


    Wealth? The truth of history? Or a weapon enough to destroy the world


    No matter what OP is, you can probably guess that what is hidden there is waiting for someone who leads the times to appear.


    For the pirate world, he was just a passer-by. From beginning to end, he didn''t want to integrate into the world.


    Therefore, Zhang Han is not much interested in Op.


    Unless Roger hides a demon fruit of time or space type there, it is impossible to impress him.


    But think about it from another angle.


    Nine times out of ten, those who have the ability to complete the great route and pass customs with one currency are those who have the ability to bear fruit. If you go to rafdrew and find a cow driven demon fruit, you can only stare at it or eat it for your men.


    Roger has less than one percent chance of doing so.


    According to this calculation, OP is not attractive to him. It''s better to leave it to Luffy''s bear child to look for it!


    After saying those words, Raleigh looked at Zhang Han with a look of examination. He saw that he had no other expression except the surprise at the beginning. He was both pleased and disappointed.


    "It seems that the rumors are true. You are only interested in power..."


    Raleigh sighed and then said, "this is the shampooi islands, the entrance to the new world. I have been a coating craftsman here for more than 20 years. I have observed many ambitious pirates who want to break into the new world, but none of them is like Roger..."


    "The only one I''ve seen is not interested in these! Alas, fortune makes people...!"


    Listening to Raley''s sigh, Zhang Han couldn''t help smiling bitterly, but also solved some doubts.


    When watching animation in his previous life, he felt a little strange. If Raleigh was really willing to retire, the sea was so vast, and finding a place at random was countless times safer than the shampoo islands.


    After all, it''s very close to the headquarters of the Navy. You, a deputy of the pirate king, hide under the eyes of the Navy. Maybe a year or two is OK. You''ll be found in ten or twenty years!


    But why did he risk living in seclusion in the shampoo islands for more than 20 years? And they often eavesdrop on the Navy''s phone, which is very strange.


    The answer is, he is unwilling!


    Think about it. Seeing the difficulties and dangers, he finally arrived at rafdrew, learned the truth of everything, and was preparing to rub his hands and turn the world upside down, the boss of the pirate king was seriously ill and was about to die!


    Zhang Hanping is not willing to talk about it if he is himself!


    The pirates who want to enter the new world can only coat the pirate ship here, and then take the submarine route, pass through Yuren island and cross the red earth continent.


    There is no other way!


    Raleigh took a fancy to this and approached as a coating craftsman to observe the pirates who completed the first half of the great route.


    In fact, he has been waiting for the future pirate king to appear!


    Raleigh''s performance in the original book can also prove this.


    When Luffy and others were about to be suppressed by the Yellow ape porusalino, they appeared to resist the Yellow ape regardless of the risk of identity exposure. After the war, he swam across the windless zone and ran to jiushe island to teach Lu Fei''s three color domineering spirit.


    It''s not like what an old man should do!


    Did Raleigh do all this out of his appreciation for Luffy?


    If Luffy asks Raleigh to teach domineering when he meets him, it can be regarded as out of appreciation for Luffy.


    But Luffy didn''t ask from beginning to end. Raleigh swam to nine Snake Island alone. He eagerly joined up to be a teacher and wanted to give him everything he had learned in his life


    Have you ever seen such a good teacher?


    "The old generation can''t do it. Pass on the fire of the revolution to the new generation." I''m afraid this is Raleigh''s purpose of staying in the shampoo islands all the time.


    After learning about Zhang Han''s deeds in the newspaper, Raleigh saw the similarities between him and Roger, the same pursuit of freedom and the same disregard for the world government. The difference is that Zhang hankong has the strength to subvert the world, but he has no desire to subvert the world.


    This made him feel a little depressed.


    "If you are waiting for the future pirate king, he will come here soon!" Zhang Han drank the wine in the glass and put down the glass.


    "Oh? Who is it?"


    Raleigh was very curious about the man who could make the white sword emperor say that he would become the pirate king in the future. In my mind, I flashed the newcomers who came out recently. I still couldn''t think of who they were.


    "Munch D. Luffy!"


    "It''s him!"


    Raleigh suddenly said, "ten years ago, shanks went to the East China Sea and left his straw hat and arm there. It must be for the kid!"


    Xia Qi, lying on the bar, said curiously, "I really want to know what kind of person he is, which can make you and shanks believe him so firmly."


    Thinking of the bear child, Zhang Han couldn''t help pumping out the corners of his mouth. He was stunned for a moment. For a moment, he really couldn''t find an adjective.


    foodie? Sunshine boy? Troublemaker? Kill a little expert


    "Well, how to say, the first person to open your refrigerator should be him!" after thinking for a long time, Zhang Han can only hold out such a sentence to describe Luffy.


    Xia Qi was slightly stunned. A row of ellipsis appeared on her head and smiled. Raley next to her burst out laughing.

 Chapter 580

    Speaking of this, Zhang Han suddenly turned to look at Raleigh and asked, "overlord color and domineering, really can''t be stimulated through cultivation?"


    When he heard Zhang Han''s question, Raleigh was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Han, the white sword emperor with strong strength and more unscrupulous style than the four emperors, was not domineering!


    Are you kidding?


    Although overlord color is rare, only one out of an average million people. But judging from his temperament and behavior, he also has the style of a king compared with those big pirates with overlord color.


    Such people don''t have overlord color, so don''t those who have overlord color commit suicide in shame?


    Zhang Han was also confused about his inability to urge his overlord color.


    It has been a full year and a half since I came to this world. Soul chopping knife absorbs natural energy all the time. It is reasonable to say that what others have, he should also have talent. However, Overlord color can''t.


    It really hurts.


    I''m afraid there is only one thing that can explain this strange imagination. His body comes from the world of fire and shadow, not the world of pirates. Maybe it was destined in heaven first. There is no domineering color in his body!


    "If you don''t have overlord color in your body, no matter how you practice, you can''t inspire it."


    After his surprise, Raley explained with a bitter smile. For the overlord, he only stays at the stage of being able to use, but he doesn''t know the principle, so he can''t help.


    "Well!"


    Zhang Han sighed disappointed. It seems that if he wants to get the overlord color, he can only take the plundering route!


    Thinking, suddenly his eyes lit up. Isn''t there a big man with overlord color sitting next to him?


    Turning his head, he said solemnly, "Mr. Reilly, I have a request."


    Raley was stunned for a moment. Since he entered the tavern, Zhang Han has always looked free and easy. Suddenly, he was so serious that he didn''t adapt to it.


    "The news says that you have the ability to seize the fruit power of others. Can you say that such ability can also seize the overlord?"


    Raleigh is not a fool. He guessed what he wanted before Zhang Han opened his mouth.


    Zhang Han nodded, "I don''t want to capture all the overlord color, just a little is enough. Of course, I will pay the corresponding reward!"


    As long as the soul chopping knife can analyze the internal structure of overlord color, it can be successfully copied.


    The overlord color is very important for Zhang Han. With the overlord color that can resist the pressure of spirit, his time to return to the corpse soul world will be greatly shortened.


    Judging from his current growth rate, it will be at least several decades before he can touch the limit of death. However, after the fusion of avalanche jade, the spirit pressure of the three stages of evolution of blue dye is several times higher than the limit of death.


    If there is no overlord color, Zhang Han needs to practice for at least another 100 years before he can catch up with lanran''s spirit pressure level.


    A hundred years is too long for him to wait!


    "That''s right! All right!"


    If it''s all overlord color, Raley must think about it, but if he takes only a part of it, there''s nothing to think about.


    "You promised?"


    Zhang Han didn''t expect that the other party would promise so crisp and neat. The words he just thought of didn''t work in the next second


    "Hahaha... Next, you will enter the new world! The strongest man in the world, who doesn''t want to challenge him? I really want to know what kind of waves you will set off on this sea in the future."


    Raleigh laughed bravely, "for this, it''s nothing to pay a little domineering!"


    Zhang Han took a deep look at each other and solemnly said, "you won''t be disappointed!"


    After saying that, he stood up and pulled out the soul chopping knife. The dark red body turned into hundreds of thousands of blood colored tentacles, like a spirit snake, circling in the air.


    "I will control these tentacles into cocoons and wrap you in them. You just need to release some domineering color and let it absorb."


    Previously, Zhang Han always wanted to find a direct predator who would be overlord color, and never wanted to analyze and copy. Otherwise, it''s more appropriate to ask hancook for help.


    Seeing Raley nodding to understand, Zhang Han immediately controlled the rapidly extended bloody tentacles and wound them around each other like a rope.


    In an instant, Raley''s whole body was tied tightly by dense tentacles. At first glance, it looked like a blood red giant football.


    "Yes!"


    Raley, who was wrapped in his tentacle, suddenly opened his eyes, the domineering color and domineering spirit in his body burst out, and his great spirit turned into invisible fluctuations and spread.


    At the moment when Raley released his domineering spirit, Zhang Han immediately urged the spirit pressure and the swallowing power of the soul chopping knife to devour and refine a small part of his domineering spirit.


    The overflowing domineering spirit forms a circle of invisible but substantive ripples, which ripple around through the gap of the tentacle.


    In an instant, the walls, ceilings, tables, chairs and tableware in the bar vibrated slightly under the action of this force.


    PA, PA, PA


    The glass wine glass couldn''t bear the domineering force echoing around, and it exploded into powder on the ground. Even the window exploded into broken glass.


    "That''s enough! Don''t release any more."


    Zhang Han smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect Raley to release so much. The overlord color that came out accounted for at least half of his body. At the same time, he touched his heart slightly and sighed at the other party''s breadth of mind.


    When Raleigh regained his domineering power, Zhang Han released his tentacle and turned it back into the body of soul chopping knife.


    "That''s all right? Is it a little too little?"


    Raleigh was confused and felt the situation in his lower body. The overlord color absorbed by the soul chopping knife was less than one tenth of all, which had little impact on him.


    "My soul chopping knife can analyze any form of energy structure, and then convert my own energy into this structure. Wait a minute."


    Zhang hanqiang held back his joy and casually explained. He sat on the sofa and put the soul chopping knife across his knee. Close your eyes, slowly sink your consciousness into the inner world, urge the power of the inner world, and refine the overlord color absorbed.


    "What a strange knife. It can analyze and transform the energy structure!"


    Hearing the explanation, Raleigh couldn''t help shaking his mind. He looked at the soul chopping knife with endless curiosity and surprise.


    "Yes, no wonder he can seize the fruit power of others..."


    Xia Qi also sighed. Suddenly she thought of something. Her look changed greatly and said in horror, "can you say that his knife can have a variety of fruit abilities at the same time?"


    On the sea, the variety and quantity of devil fruits are unknown. Any one can have several times or even dozens of times more power than ordinary people.


    It can be imagined that when these fruit powers are gathered in one, what a terrible existence it will be! God, I''m afraid that''s all!

 Chapter 581

    Zhang Han doesn''t even need too many fruits. He just needs to find a few top element and Superman fruits to crush everything.


    "According to his words, it should be so."


    Raleigh sighed. Unexpectedly, there was such a terrible existence in the world!


    If Zhang Han is willing to be a pirate, the moment he finishes the great route, he will be king of the sea... However, who makes him a swordsman!


    I''m afraid the most difficult thing in the world is to impose your thoughts on others. In particular, it is even more impossible for the object to be a terrorist who has defeated a navy general.


    One of them smoked and the other drank silently. The bar was silent.


    Bang Dang!


    I don''t know when, a man dressed in white and with red hair kicked open the door of the bar, came in and shouted arrogantly, "serve wine, serve your good wine and dishes! I''m starving!"


    If Zhang Han wakes up, he will find that no one else came in, but the fake pretending to be himself.


    Zhang Han was stunned when he stopped drinking. The fake Zhang Han was very angry. He looked all the way, but he couldn''t find the whereabouts of the "fan". Seeing a bar here, he wanted to drink some wine to calm his anger.


    Open a bar in an illegal area. Xia Qi sees too many fools like fake Zhang Han who thinks he is invincible in the world.


    For the other party''s arrogant behavior, he just smiled and didn''t care. He secretly wrote down the cost of damaging the gate and settled the bill later.


    Just as the fake Zhang Han Damascus golden Dao sat across the seat, his eyes suddenly lit up, looked at the "fans" with their eyes closed, and immediately stood up and walked over.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to hide here. It''s easy for me to find!"


    While talking, the fake Zhang Han sat beside the Lord, his left hand on each other''s shoulder, his right hand took out a firegun from his arms and shook it in front of him. The threat was very strong, which everyone could see.


    He said slowly, "since I''m a fan of Lao Tzu, I should know Lao Tzu very well. Since I know, I dare to shout in front of Lao Tzu. Am I tired of living?"


    Although Zhang Han''s consciousness sank into the inner world and the whole person seemed to have no soul, he could still sense the external situation through the soul chopping knife.


    When he found that the fake was sitting next to him, he ignored it and focused on refining the overlord''s color.


    This kind of garbage, give him 10000 bullets, and don''t want to break his true yuan and spiritual pressure protection.


    Raleigh turned his head and glanced at Zhang Han. Seeing that he didn''t wake up, he put down his glass and said to the fake Zhang Han, "he''s busy at the moment. You''d better not disturb him."


    "Old man, do you want to talk more?"


    The fake Zhang Han turned his gun, aimed at Raleigh, raised his chin and said arrogantly, "do you know who I am? The white sword emperor who defeated the Navy General! The reward is up to one billion Bailey! In front of me, how can you talk?"


    Raley frowned, a little angry in his heart.


    You said you pretended to be the white sword emperor to cheat money and color. You should have some eyesight. The Lord is sitting next to him. He can''t find it. He''s looking for death!


    Besides, since you call yourself the "sword emperor", you come out with that gun and scare who?


    Even though he has been in seclusion for more than 20 years, he can''t see it anymore.


    Seeing that Raleigh didn''t move, the fake Zhang Han just thought that the other party was stunned by his name. Turning his head, he saw that Zhang Han still closed his eyes and said nothing. He was even more angry.


    "Boy, dare to pretend to be dumb? It makes me very unhappy!"


    While talking, the left hand on Zhang Han''s shoulder grabbed the back of his head and pressed it towards the tea table in front of him.


    However, strangely, Zhang Han''s body was as motionless as a statue. No matter how fake Zhang Han makes his power, he can''t shake a penny!


    "Eh? How is this possible?"


    The fake Zhang Han stared at the beads with a ghost expression.


    His strength is clear in his heart. If ordinary people get a punch, they will definitely hurt their muscles and bones, but such strength can''t even make the other party bend down!


    A flash of surprise flashed in Raleigh''s eyes. Even if he was pressed on his head, he would shake a few times, although he would not be bent down. But looking at Zhang Han, he didn''t move. It was like steel muscles and iron bones in his body. It was strange and inexplicable.


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t cure you!"


    The fake Zhang Han was so cruel that he took the gun back to his arms, grabbed Zhang Han''s hair with both hands and pressed it down.


    I saw him gnashing his teeth, his face turned very red, and his veins burst on his arms, which was quite shocking.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference!


    Zhang Han still straightened his waist without shaking!


    "This guy... What''s going on?"


    At the moment, no matter how stupid the fake Zhang Han was, he also noticed that something was wrong.


    Loosen Zhang Han''s hair, his index finger probes into each other''s breath, and suddenly he screams. He is unstable and falls to the ground.


    The tea table was knocked by him and moved half a meter away. The table legs rubbed the floor and made a harsh squeak.


    "No breathing! He''s dead... Dead!"


    Fake Zhang Han put his hands on the ground and stared in horror at the Lord sitting safely on the sofa. His face was pale and bloodless, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    The whole bar was silent, except for the heavy breathing like a broken bellows.


    Raleigh looked at the farce with a smile and drank himself comfortably. Since the fake can''t help the Lord, he doesn''t mean to come forward to help.


    After a long time, the fake Zhang Han thought of his "true identity", and suddenly his face turned red. Clutching his ass, he jumped up from the ground and regained his arrogance again.


    "Ha, ha, ha... The timid guy was scared to death by the domineering momentum of my white sword emperor! It''s really useless!"


    Poof!


    Riley couldn''t help laughing and sprayed a mouthful of wine on the bar.


    How big is this brain hole to have such an absurd YY?


    Creak, creak


    Just then, a man pushed the door and walked into the bar.


    Looking up, the man was tall, wearing a black hat decorated with white fluff, a short beard, a wine red pattern coat, white trousers, and a black giant sword about the size of his body on his back.


    The most striking thing is that the man''s eyes are golden, just like a sword.


    The world''s largest swordsman, eagle eye, joracol mihok!


    "I heard that the white sword emperor is here?"


    Mihok stood at the door and glanced at the four. When he saw two red haired men in white, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned and turned to Raley.


    At the first sight of Raleigh, mihok''s face was solemn. In his perception, the white haired old man in front of him was definitely a strong man!

 Chapter 582

    Mihok looked carefully and recognized him immediately.


    The deputy of the pirate king, Pluto Raleigh! Others may not know the real identity of the old man, but he knows it clearly.


    "This trip was really good. I not only saw the emperor in white, but also the legendary vice captain of Roger pirate regiment and the famous King of the underworld Raley!"


    Hawk Eye mihok bent the corners of his mouth and showed an inexplicable smile. A pair of eyes like an eagle bloomed an amazing sense of war.


    This trip not only found the white sword emperor, but also met the legendary existence. Mihok secretly decided to challenge one by one later!


    If you miss such a good opportunity, you will be damned by heaven!


    "Nani? The legendary Pluto Raleigh... Is that wretched old man???"


    You''re kidding!


    The fake Zhang Han stared at the beads in his eyes and at Raleigh. His chin almost fell to the ground. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    I... I''m the king of the sword in white... The super strong man who defeated the Navy General Green Pheasant!


    Even the deputy of the pirate king should not be afraid of him


    They should be afraid of me!


    The fake Zhang Han muttered in a low voice and kept hypnotizing himself. When he raised his head again, his timid heart shrank and recovered his previous arrogance.


    Mihok ignored the fake Zhang Han, his eyes fell on Zhang Han, looked at him carefully for a moment, and couldn''t help frowning. In his perception, Zhang Han in front of him was like a shell that lost his soul, without a trace of vitality.


    Dead? impossible!


    Defeat the existence of the Navy General Green Pheasant, how can it die so easily?


    Did Reilly the Pluto do it?


    However, there is no trace of fighting in the bar


    Is it a second kill?


    You''re kidding! Although Pluto Raleigh is a legend level existence, it is impossible to kill the powerful general level!


    At this moment, countless ideas flashed through mihok''s mind, but they were rejected by him one by one. Looking at Zhang Han again, he was still motionless and stood in place like a statue. He couldn''t help being curious and walked over.


    At this time, the fake Zhang hanheng stood in front of mihok, stared at each other and shouted, "I know you are facing the white sword emperor, and dare to stand here in a big way. Don''t get out! Stay here and invite me to drink? You deserve it?"


    "Who are you?"


    In the face of unreasonable and arrogant scolding, mihok was a little angry, and his eyes burst out a frightening light.


    "I am...!"


    Looking at each other like a sharp sword for a moment, the fake Zhang Han suddenly felt his eyes sour and painful. As if at that moment, countless needles pierced into the eyes, stabbed the nerves, screamed out in his mouth, and retreated for several steps.


    On the way back, his heel knocked on Zhang Han''s foot. His body suddenly got out of balance and fell to the ground.


    "Asshole! How dare you attack me!"


    Fake Zhang Han couldn''t feel the sword intention of eagle eye. When he secretly attacked himself, he immediately jumped up from the ground, pulled out his gun and aimed it at mihok''s head.


    "Even the white sword emperor dares to sneak attack. I''m impatient!"


    "The sword emperor in white? Just you?"


    Mihok suddenly turned pale. His momentum erupted like a landslide and tsunami, shaking the whole bar slightly. "Mole ants, dare you call him the sword emperor?"


    For a moment, the fake Zhang Han felt his body suddenly sink, a powerful blast on his chest, involuntarily retreated ten steps, and didn''t stop until he retreated to the root of the wall.


    Who the hell is this bastard in front of you? I can be shaken back by momentum alone


    Fake Zhang Han looked at mihok in horror. His sweat kept coming out. For a moment, he wet his clothes.


    What makes people laugh is that I don''t know which brand of inferior hair dye fake Zhang Han uses. At the moment, he is soaked with sweat, and the water stains dripping from his hair tips turn light red, like his head bleeding from being beaten, which is quite funny.


    Reilly forced himself to smile, pointed to mihok and Zhang Han and said, "one of them is the world''s largest swordsman, Eagle eyed mihok, one of the king''s seven martial seas, and the other is the real white sword emperor Zhang Han."


    what???


    The fake Zhang Han''s body suddenly stiffened, and he couldn''t hold the firegun in his hand any longer. He fell to the ground with a bang. The whole person trembled wildly, his teeth collided and clucked.


    It''s no wonder that the other party''s words shocked his mind. It''s no wonder that he couldn''t even shake others'' heads. It turned out that he was the real sword emperor in white!


    Defeated the terror of the Navy General!


    At the thought of this fake meeting the Lord and yelling in front of others... Fake Zhang Han''s face was bitter, and he felt endless terror crawling all over his heart.


    The heart was pounding and almost jumped out of the chest.


    Even more frightening to him, there was also a legendary deputy of pirate king Roger, Pluto Raleigh, and the world''s largest swordsman eagle eye mihok!


    Am I crazy, or is the world crazy?


    Why are there so many legendary characters in an insignificant bar?!


    Shouldn''t you big people stay in magnificent palaces, enjoy luxurious food and talk about national affairs?


    Running to such a small bar, I didn''t mean to entrap people


    Is there any strong style?!


    "Hoo...!"


    At this time, Zhang Han, sitting on the sofa, turned his body, slowly spit out a mouthful of turbidity, smiled on his face and whispered, "overlord color overlord, so it is!"


    Specifically, Overlord color is not a simple spiritual force, which includes its own spirit and even the power of ideas. It belongs to the energy form of a mixture of various forces.


    For example, a warrior will become more and more powerful when he defeats one strong enemy after another. In contrast, for businessmen, the more wealth, the more luxury.


    As for ideas, they do not refer to things such as mental power, but their own mind and will.


    If it was like usop, when he met the enemy, he would first think about how to escape, and his mind would never be stronger.


    If Solon is like that, only by constantly challenging the strong can he exercise his strong ideas.


    Walking in several worlds, Zhang Han has a firm heart and strong spirit and ideas.


    However, spirit, mind and spiritual power are like the relationship between oil and water. They have always been their own masters and incompatible.


    Therefore, he has not been able to stimulate the overlord in his body.


    Now, using the power of the inner world to analyze and refine Raleigh''s overlord color, his own vision and ideas can also imitate his overlord color and integrate with each other.


    However, this way can only be regarded as opportunism, and the overlord color after integration does not really belong to itself.

 Chapter 583

    The small difference is the same as the relationship between Xiaoji and other soul chopping knives. One is his own and the other is someone else''s. Although it can be used and easy to use, it has different growth.


    Xiaoji''s growth can be said to be unlimited. She grows with the power of the world and becomes more and more powerful in the later stage.


    With Zhang Han''s current attribute value of 11000, if you first solve Xiaoji, all attributes will double and directly become 22000, which will soon catch up with the solution of other soul chopping knives!


    It is conceivable that when his attributes rise to 50000, 60000, or even 100000, only one initial solution will be more powerful than other solutions.


    Not to mention that after the initial solution, another initial solution can be superimposed, which is a mess.


    Other soul chopping sabres are different, such as Jielei God. If it had not been for the integration of Xianglei fruit, it would have no growth!


    Zhang Han''s as like as two peas in the imperial court. He was not sure whether this degree of overlord color could resist the spiritual pressure of avalanche jade blue dye.


    After all, after integrating the broken jade, lanran''s spirit pressure directly breaks the limit of death. Who knows what hidden attributes there are.


    "It seems that the despotic color and arrogance of plundering others should still be included in the plan!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han made up his mind that after entering the new world, he would seize the overlord color of several people and find out the best one for himself.


    What is the extreme of fear? Fake Zhang Han doesn''t know.


    However, when he saw Zhang Han open his eyes and sweep his indifferent eyes on himself, his heart suddenly stopped beating, his eyes turned over, and he was stunned


    This guy wanted to teach him a lesson, but he didn''t expect to be so useless!


    Looking at the fake who fainted, Zhang Han couldn''t help laughing and ignored it.


    When refining overlord color before, he was caught by that bastard''s hair and had a belly of fire long ago. However, seeing that he was really useless, he immediately had no intention of revenge.


    It''s beneath your dignity to retaliate against such a waste!


    "White sword emperor, I''ve been waiting for you for several days!"


    Seeing Zhang Han wake up, although mihok doesn''t know what happened to him, these are not important anymore.


    The purpose of his waiting in the shampoo islands is to challenge Zhang Han.


    Yes, challenge!


    For mihok, the real pursuit is to lead to a higher level of kendo.


    He doesn''t care much about the false name of "No. 1 in the world".


    Zhang Han''s defeat of the Green Pheasant general has already proved his strength. In the face of such a strong man, it''s nothing to lower his posture.


    Seeing the other party''s challenge as soon as they met, Zhang Hansa smiled, stood up and walked to the bar, tapped the table with his fingers, and said with a smile, "have a drink first."


    Mihok didn''t wriggle when he heard the speech and sat next to him.


    Xia Qi took out two empty wine glasses, put them in front of them, poured the wine, and joked, "a cup of 100000 Bailey!"


    "Oh! Indeed, it deserves the name of rip off..."


    Zhang Han smiled awkwardly, but there was no Bailey on him.


    Shun pointed to the fake who fainted in the corner and said, "the wine money is even on that guy. If you dare to impersonate me, let him work here to pay off his debts!"


    "That''s right!"


    Xia Qi took a cigarette and said leisurely, "I wanted to discount you. In that case, I''ll calculate according to the original price. A cup of one million Bailey!"


    what the hell! Kill so hard?


    Zhang Han burst out laughing. I''m afraid the fake will work here all his life to pay off his debts!


    Raleigh turned around and asked, "did you succeed?"


    "Succeeded!"


    Zhang Han drank up the wine in the cup, opened his mouth and smiled happily.


    I''ve been looking forward to it for a long time!


    I finally have the domineering color!


    Although it is only copied from Raleigh, as a legendary character, will the overlord color of Pluto Raleigh be weak?


    Zhang Han''s experience is not only not weak, but also strong!


    Compared with the four emperors, there may be some gaps, but it is much stronger than Hankuk''s overlord color.


    In addition, Zhang Han''s own soul is countless times higher than the strong in the world. The copied overlord color is higher than Raleigh''s own!


    Next, take a few more domineering colors, and then patiently wait for the rest of the fusion construction to succeed, so that you have enough strength to return to the world of death and kill lanran!


    Lanran, your life is counting down. Enjoy the rest of your life!


    Hawk Eye mihok glanced at Zhang Han, who laughed more than once, confused.


    Strong people like them have almost stood at the top of the world. The higher you stand, the less waves in your heart, and the more lonely you will be.


    Mihok asked himself, I don''t know how many years, I haven''t laughed like Zhang Han!


    Is it because strength has increased again?


    Can make him so happy, I''m afraid the growth rate is not small!


    Thinking of this, mihok''s eyes burst into dazzling brilliance.


    The stronger the opponent is, the more interesting the next fight is, isn''t it?


    After a long time, Zhang Han stopped laughing, suddenly patted his head and said, "look at my memory, I almost forgot about the reward!"


    Speaking of this, he turned to Raleigh and then said, "my martial arts are very complicated and messy. Most of them belong to the soul. I can''t use them for you. However, I have a skill called Tianshu, which was created by a senior expert who hasn''t lived for many years. I hope you can accept it."


    Raley was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Zhang Han to say such words.


    I don''t know how many years I have lived. The skill he created should be extremely powerful.


    On the surface, the book of heaven seems to be all inclusive, including Buddhism, Taoism and demons, but in the final analysis, it is still a true dharma biased towards demonism, and it is also a quick work Dharma.


    Compared with other cultivation methods, the defects are not small, and on the whole, they are more than one chip lower. Therefore, Zhang Han has not focused on the book of heaven, and still focuses on the God of death system.


    It''s just right to take it out as a reward.


    Anyway, I''ve given it to Trafalgar lo and Perona before, and Raleigh is the only one.


    Maybe in a few decades, under the influence of the heavenly book, the pirate world will become a self-cultivation world. It''s not sure. Does the devil fruit cooperate with the heavenly book? That''s fun!


    "Since it was created by a senior expert, I dare not accept such a valuable thing. As I said just now, I want to see your future. If there is no deal, don''t mention the reward." Raley waved his hand and refused.


    what?


    Hearing the two people talk about the domineering color, mihok''s body stagnated. He was surprised and inexplicable. He had never heard that the domineering color could be given away!

 Chapter 584

    Hearing the rejection, Zhang Han could not help frowning. In his heart, the heavenly book was not an important thing, but the other party didn''t want it, which was embarrassing!


    After a little thought, Zhang Han turned to look at Xia Qi and said with a smile, "if you continue to practice this skill, you can not only prolong your life, but also maintain your youth forever. Are you serious?"


    Since Raleigh didn''t want to, and he wanted to thank each other, he had to attack Xia Qi!


    what?


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, the three were stunned again.


    Xia Qi, in particular, heard the words of prolonging life and maintaining youth, immediately brightened her eyes and dropped the cigarette between her fingers.


    Just stared at Zhang Han''s handsome face, breathing a little disordered.


    What are women''s natural enemies? years!


    Even Xia Qi, who has lived for more than 60 years, looks like a young woman in her twenties and thirties. She is also worried about the passing years and the skin that is no longer radiant. How can she not be interested when she suddenly hears that there are skills such as keeping her face in the world?


    Xia Qi bent over on the bar, spread out her right hand and said eagerly, "I''ve always been the master of this family. His words don''t count. Give me the skill!"


    Raley smiled bitterly and nodded.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han stretched out his food guide in Xia Qi''s palm and introduced the five volumes of heavenly books and his cultivation experience into each other''s consciousness.


    In any world, he doesn''t like to owe others. Get Riley''s bully and give his wife a skill. Take what they need and don''t owe each other.


    Xia Qi closed her eyes and silently experienced the skill introduced into her mind. With Zhang Han''s cultivation and memory, he can basically read without obstacles. In the future, as long as he practices along with his memory, it is basically no problem to live beyond the age of three or four hundred.


    Zhang Han poured the remaining wine into his mouth, motioned to mihok, turned and walked outside the bar.


    Since the first battle with the swordsman dragon horse, he has refined and mastered his sword intention. He has never met an opponent who can rival him in kendo. Now mihok found it, which just suits his purpose.


    With each step, the war will soar in my heart. I have an inexplicable expectation for the world''s largest swordsman!


    "Come out!"


    "It''s him! The sword emperor in white!"


    "Chief, sir, the white sword emperor appears! We... What should we do?"


    Outside the bar, hundreds of navy soldiers surrounded the bar, and some soldiers blocked the stone bridge from area 13 to other areas to prevent the white sword emperor from escaping.


    But will Zhang Han escape?


    I can only say that they think too much!


    His eyes swept over the crowded navy soldiers in front of him. Zhang Han couldn''t help feeling strange. He turned to look at mihok and asked, "didn''t the red dog and the Yellow ape come? He sent these miscellaneous fish to die?"


    "They should confront kaiduo in the new world." mihok said faintly.


    Zhang Han also heard the news of the war between the Navy and kaiduo, one of the four emperors. It can be said that most of the Navy''s focus is on the new world, and there is no extra strength to deal with him.


    In that case, why send these miscellaneous fish to die?


    Zhang Han suddenly has a big brain hole. Is it because there are too many navy soldiers and insufficient funds to support these soldiers and prepare to lay off staff?


    Speaking of this, marshal Warring States was also depressed.


    The navy has already involved most of its troops to deal with the four emperors who are ready to move in the new world. It has no power to deal with Zhang Han at all.


    However, the shambaldi islands are the territory of Tianlong people, which is very close to the headquarters of the Navy.


    Knowing that Zhang Han appeared here openly, Tianlong people immediately put pressure on the world government like a frightened rabbit.


    In the face of the pressure from the top and the observation and examination of countless eyes on the sea, if the Navy does not take action, it will have little deterrent power left and will drop to the freezing point.


    Therefore, knowing that these soldiers came here was no different from dying, the Warring States period could only send them. At the same time, he prayed in his heart that Zhang Han''s killing heart should not be too heavy, and he left the shampoo islands early.


    "Originally I wanted to fight you at sea. Since these guys came to die, here they are." Zhang Han sneered and joked.


    He won''t take the initiative to kill these miscellaneous fish, but if he is attacked by the aftermath of his battle with mihok, they can only say that their lives are bad!


    "President, there''s major news. Zhang Han, the sword emperor in white, is facing off with Yingyan mihawk, the world''s largest swordsman..."


    "What? All the news today is postponed. I''ll wait for you at the headquarters. Remember, you must get first-hand information..."


    Reporters stationed in the shampoo islands, who did not know where to get the news, hid in the grass in the distance and reported the situation to the boss to the telephone bug.


    A clever reporter, I don''t know where to take out a video phone bug, is calibrating the signal and preparing to shoot the upcoming world-shaking battle.


    On the grass outside the bar, Zhang Han stood opposite mihok. Hundreds of Marines scattered far away in a larger circle.


    Whether generals or ordinary soldiers, everyone repressed their breath, looked nervously at the situation in the field, and kept their eyes, for fear of missing the wonderful duel rarely seen in decades.


    "The battle of the world''s first swordsman is about to begin!"


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "I guess it''s the white sword emperor. He defeated the terror of general kuzan. Eagle eye is not his opponent!"


    "That''s not necessarily. Eagle eye has been the first in the world for more than ten years and has never failed! If it''s a simple Kendo competition, I''m afraid the white sword emperor is not an opponent..."


    "What are you talking about? You mean, general kuzan can''t even beat the eagle''s eye?"


    "I''m talking about Kendo! Kendo! Not comprehensive strength..."


    "Kendo is also a part of strength... Ah!!"


    The two people in the dispute felt a pain in their head at the same time, like thousands of thin needles entering the brain kernel, and the sharp pain like a tide invaded their head.


    They couldn''t bear such severe pain and fainted on the ground.


    The conflict of overlord color!


    Zhang Han and mihok faced off soon, and they released their overlord at the same time.


    Suddenly, gusts of wind burst up on the flat ground, whistling and wantonly sweeping the surrounding world.


    Both of them turned into innumerable invisible ripples and vibrated rapidly. They were like soldiers who died with emotion and roared fiercely together.


    During the collision, the domineering afterwaves scattered around, accompanied by the wanton erosion of the strong wind, the soldiers outside the field were like cut wheat, shouting one by one and fainting on the ground.


    "No! Step back!"


    The ghost spider''s look changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the conflict between overlord color and Overlord will be so fierce. It''s like a volcanic eruption. It''s still affected by the afterwave of overlord 100 meters away.

 Chapter 585

    However, it''s too late to remember to step back at this moment!


    In a few seconds, hundreds of soldiers fell to the ground, and even school level officers could not bear the domineering spirit of the mountain collapse and tsunami, and followed in the footsteps of the soldiers.


    For a moment, only lieutenant general ghost spider and several brigadiers were still standing in the field. Several people looked at each other, smiled bitterly and retreated with tacit understanding. As for the fallen soldiers, they were also powerless.


    "It''s a familiar feeling. It''s my overlord color. Yes! But how do I feel that his overlord color is stronger than me?"


    Outside the bar, Pluto Raleigh and Xia Qi stood side by side, gazing at the battle in the distance. Feel the domineering color released by Zhang Han, happy, but also some doubts.


    Obviously, he only swallowed less than one tenth of his domineering spirit, but the result is stronger than himself, which is somewhat unimaginable!


    "Yes, it''s very strong. He gives me the feeling that I''m about to catch up with shanks!" Xia Qi nodded slightly beside her. She was even more curious about Zhang Han.


    You can send out the skill of prolonging life at will. The stronghold color is more powerful than the genuine one. How does this young man exist?


    "I''m really looking forward to his future more and more!"


    Raleigh laughed a few times, as if the wrinkles on his face were also shining with joy.


    Hurricanes roar like beasts.


    The grass under my feet was brutally destroyed, cut and pulled by countless wind blades, broken into powder and floated with the wind.


    Shaoqing, Hawk Eye mikhok suddenly turned pale, and his overbearing color was suppressed by the other party. The invisible ripples rippling in circles invade themselves slowly and firmly.


    In that case, draw the knife!


    Mihok bowed slightly and breathed deeply!


    It hasn''t happened for many years... He has long forgotten that the trembling and excitement in the face of strong enemies and the unknown burst out from his heart at the moment!


    At this moment, mihok only felt that every cell in his body was restless and cheered for the coming battle!


    Even the black saber night, which is bigger than the body and has a disorderly blade and heavy T-shaped, is trembling slightly.


    "Are you looking forward to this war, too?"


    Mihok whispered to the black knife night, raised his right hand, held it tightly!


    On the other side, Zhang Han also looked solemn, crossed his right foot forward, bowed slightly, pressed the scabbard with his left hand and stroked the handle with his right hand.


    Suddenly, the two people burst out terrible sword ideas at the same time, as if they were invisible but had qualitative transparent sword Qi. They collided and entangled violently, broke through the barrier of mangrove branches and leaves, and rushed into the sky.


    The wind is stronger!


    In the whine, there was a thrilling suffocation and depression.


    All those who can still stand in the field hold their breath and stare at the ancient and modern sword battle!


    "This... Sword meaning, Hoo!"


    Outside the storm, Raleigh was stunned. He only felt the sword gas, which was just like a sharp blade, scraping his cheek. On the wooden wall behind him, there are even more detailed sword marks.


    Before they started, they already had such an amazing momentum. We can imagine how earth shaking they should be at the moment they pulled out their knives.


    Just when his own domineering color was surrounded and crushed by the domineering spirit of the other party, mihok''s body burst up, and the whole person ran forward like a predatory cheetah.


    To the naked eye, under the amazing explosive force, there is a faint residual shadow left in the place where I once stood.


    Opposite, Zhang Han also flashed forward. Compared with mihok''s explosive power, his instantaneous step was faster and more ethereal.


    At this moment, they both pushed their domineering spirit to the extreme at the same time. Purple and black fog was wrapped around the two knives, one black and one red.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound, swinging away in the dead silence of the field.


    Two people back to back, the figure staggered!


    In a moment of stagnation, two invisible swords burst out one after the other, and quickly disappeared into the distance.


    The ground at the foot, together with the surrounding trees, was completely divided into two by the sharp and domineering sword, and the incision was smooth without any stagnation.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, both the ground and the surrounding trees were shaking violently.


    Until the sword disappeared, the hurricane, which was delayed for a moment, with a bleak roar, rolled and surged madly to fill the vacuum left by the chop.


    The crazy tremor and rumble of the earth seemed to encounter an earthquake of magnitude 89. Two giant cracks with bottomless depth extended straight into the distance.


    With one blow, a huge tree root island was completely cut in two!


    Looking at the two people standing still, a shallow blood mark appeared on mihok''s left face. A drop of blood seeped out and flowed down his cheek.


    Zhang Han''s clothes were cut through a long gap in the palm of his hand, which didn''t hurt his body.


    At first glance, Zhang Han seemed to have the upper hand in the attack just now.


    In fact, he lost half a chip.


    Just because the broken scratches on the clothes are in the heart!


    In terms of combat experience, Zhang Han did not lose to anyone. In terms of physical strength, the strength of the senior general level was no lower than that of mihok. He lost in a moment of maladjustment!


    For a long time, he is used to using spiritual pressure against the enemy. If he simply uses domineering and physical strength, there will always be a trace of disharmony in his body, just as he always feels strange without chopsticks when eating.


    It didn''t hurt him when he fought others, but when he fought mihok, the instant disharmony was magnified countless times.


    If he hadn''t used spirit pressure to protect his heart at the critical moment, he might have been killed by the other party.


    "I lost the simple competition in kendo!"


    Zhang Han turned around and smiled. He didn''t care about losing half a move.


    After all, he did not use spiritual pressure and Zhenyuan, and his strength was suppressed by more than half. This degree of victory or defeat is actually meaningless.


    what?


    "How is that possible?"


    "The white sword emperor actually lost? Is the eagle eye more powerful than the general?"


    "It seems that eagle eye mihok is more powerful..."


    In an instant, the reporters hiding in the distance were in an uproar and screamed one after another. The pen in their hands was like a swordsman''s sword, dancing rapidly on the book, recording the confrontation at that moment just now.


    Raleigh couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing. "This guy has to keep his strength to fight with eagle eye. I don''t know whether he is confident or arrogant!"


    In the distance, a brigadier general stared at the field, swallowed his saliva and asked, "Lieutenant General ghost spider, did the white sword emperor really lose?"


    The ghost spider was dressed in the cloak of justice, with a cigarette in his mouth. He was silent for a moment and said faintly, "eagle eye mihawk has used his best, but the white sword emperor still retains his strength. Whoever wins or loses cannot be judged simply by his words."

 Chapter 586

    "How could it be? It''s too arrogant!"


    "How dare you retain your strength when you fight with the world''s largest swordsman?"


    "Does the white sword emperor have far more combat power than the eagle eye?"


    Several brigadiers were stunned by the ghost spider''s words. They just felt that everything in front of them was like a dream, which was both puzzling and headache.


    The ghost spider looked strange and said, "the intelligence shows that when the white sword emperor defeated klockdar, he used the ability to change countless cherry blossoms. When he defeated general kuzan, he used the fire system ability with a temperature of more than 5000 degrees."


    "These abilities are stronger and stronger, but he doesn''t use them. Obviously, he hasn''t done his best."


    At last, the ghost spider''s face became more and more strange, and his heart was pounding.


    Under the condition of retaining strength, it can draw with eagle eye. I don''t know what terrible power the white sword emperor should have when he used all his strength.


    No wonder even if general kuzan was defeated and lost his frozen fruit, the marshal of the Warring States period did not provoke him.


    This guy is definitely not under the white beard at the peak, or even worse!


    If it was Zhang Han who fought against the Green Pheasant, he would not be so big. But before he came to the shampooi islands, he strengthened his flesh with life return, and his strength reached a new level.


    The physical strength of the senior general level, coupled with the domineering power, is only half a chip worse than the eagle eye, which is already very good.


    Outside, the reporter hiding in the grass watching the war held the video phone bug in his hand and asked his boss, "boss, haven''t the signal been laid yet? They''ve already fought. It''s too late if they don''t hurry up!"


    After a moment, the opposite image came over. The figure of the boss appeared on the screen. Just listen to him, "ready, quickly aim the phone bug at the battlefield and start live broadcasting!"


    When the reporter heard the speech, he carefully held the video phone bug, aimed at the two people in the confrontation, took the microphone and began to explain.


    Naval headquarters, marinfando.


    As usual, marshal of the Warring States period sat in his office reviewing documents.


    Not long ago, a civil servant rushed in with a video phone bug.


    Seeing the other party so flustered, the Warring States period was shocked. Can it be said that the war situation in the new world has changed greatly?


    Before he asked, the civil servant gasped, put the telephone bug on his desk and opened it. It was reported that "the marshal of the Warring States period, the sword emperor in white and the eagle eyed mihok, are fighting in the shampoo islands. There is an image coming."


    "Another white sword emperor...!"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s name, the Warring States period was a headache. He raised his hand and rubbed his temples.


    There is no other reason. Zhang Han''s behavior style is too casual. He can do whatever he wants. He doesn''t pay attention to everything in the world.


    There are many people like him, such as the four emperors who dominate the new world.


    However, the four emperors have their own forces. It seems that there are countless followers and stand at the top of the pyramid. However, the four emperors will also have some concerns when acting for their younger brothers or other reasons.


    It happened that Zhang Han had only one sword and had nothing to worry about.


    It''s really a headache for a four emperor level strong man who acts recklessly!


    What bothers the Warring States most is that at present, the navy is facing off with kaiduo in the new world. The high-end combat power under its hands is stretched, and there is no hand to contain Zhang Han.


    "If eagle eye loses again, I''m afraid I really can''t stop that guy!" the Warring States period stared at the screen with both eyes, and inexplicably gave birth to some expectations.


    "The world''s largest swordsman, don''t let me down..."


    At this moment, the image is transmitted all over the world through signal transmission.


    Not only the navy is paying attention to the battle of swordsmen, but also the four emperors of the new world sit in front of the screen and stare at it.


    All along, Zhang Han has been active in the first half of the great route. Although he lost seven Wuhai and the Navy General in a row, he only heard his name. People have no intuitive understanding of his real combat power.


    With the strength of eagle eye, you should be able to force out all the strength of the white sword emperor!


    They thought and looked forward to


    This war has attracted the attention of the world!


    ¡­¡­


    Shampoo islands, area 13.


    "You shouldn''t have used all your strength! It''s impossible to defeat the Green Pheasant with this level of strength!"


    Hearing the other party''s words, mihok was not happy, but a flash of anger flashed on his face.


    Do you look down on yourself if you don''t do your best to fight against yourself?


    No matter what reason Zhang Han retained his strength in the battle, it deeply stimulated mihok''s self-esteem.


    In a pair of golden pupils, a more ferocious and frightening sense of war broke out.


    Since you don''t want to do your best, use this black knife to force out all your strength!


    Before Zhang Han could open his mouth, mihok held the black knife tightly, pulled out a light blue sword Qi, wiped the ground and rushed away.


    Zhang Han smiled bitterly. In fact, he didn''t mean to hide his strength. Fighting with eagle eye has no effect except to exercise your sword intention.


    If you use a sword or a blade like fire, the battle will become meaningless.


    Meaningless battle, he would rather not fight!


    Zhang Han waved his knife back and pulled the sword Qi from the high-speed attack to the top of his head.


    The light blue sword Qi turned into a spiral edge, cut off all the dense branches and leaves and disappeared into the clouds.


    Boundless leaves, rustling down, dancing quietly with the breeze.


    Zhang Hanshen lowered his mind and said, "recently, I have developed new moves combined with shadow fruit. I hope I can satisfy you."


    "Molya''s shadow fruit?" mihok''s pupil shrunk slightly, and the whole person''s spirit and spirit adjusted to the peak again, secretly on guard.


    The skills that the other party can say such words and use must not be molia''s original skills, which made him very curious.


    I really want to see how powerful the shadow fruit can be in the hands of different people.


    "Phantom chop!"


    In an instant, Zhang Han burst into the sky like lightning.


    The soul chopping knife in his hand is like a bloody moon, pouring down his head. A vacuum chopping, with a sharp and piercing sound, flew across tens of meters of space.


    Mihok frowned and wondered. Although such an attack is sharp, it is almost the same as the chopping attack just now. It has no characteristics.


    And Zhang Han can''t aim at nothing. In this case


    The next second, mihok seemed to think of something. He looked dignified. He quickly grasped the black knife night and cut out a dazzling light blue blade. At the same time, his body retreated violently.


    When the two chopping blows collided, a faint dark shadow suddenly separated from the ground, turned into a crescent shaped chopping blow, and cut at high speed to mihok''s waist.


    "Phantom chop, I see!"


    In the distance, looking at the dark sword shadow suddenly rising from the ground, Raley suddenly realized.


    At the moment of releasing the chopping blow, use the power of shadow fruit to form a chopping blow purely condensed by knife shadow. It is equivalent to sending out two swords under one chop.


    More than that, the two swords are bright and dark. If you don''t pay attention, you will be hurt by the chopping attack hidden on the ground.


    This is a skill that Moria has never developed.


    The two swords collided fiercely in mid air, burst out a shocking and complete loud noise, and then burst into thousands of small sword Qi and exploded in all directions.


    At the same time, mihok''s sharp sense of spirit sensed something wrong. While his body retreated suddenly, his knife cut three knives in front of him, which blocked the dark shadow blade.

 Chapter 587

    "What else, multiple phantom chop!"


    I don''t know when, Zhang Han has flown over mihok''s head, didn''t give him any chance to breathe, and slashed down again.


    Strangely, Mingming only waved a knife, but the chopping blow turned into countless small swords, whistling and pouring down.


    Not only that, around mihok''s body and on the grass in all directions, countless dark shadow blades suddenly condensed and flew along the ground at high speed.


    For a time, there were numerous swords and shadow blades, both on top of the head and under the feet. Just one look, it makes the scalp numb, giving birth to the despair of hiding and avoiding.


    Facing such a dangerous situation, mihok tightened his face and breathed deeply.


    The left hand is holding half of the knife handle, while the right hand is holding the other half. The strange knife holding posture, even if Zhang Han is not far away, feels a little strange.


    I saw him holding his breath and staring at the void in front of him.


    This knife is the same as Zhang Han''s cut.


    They all wield and cut a knife, but they form thousands of invisible sword Qi and scatter around.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    Countless sounds exploded in the sky. At this moment, I don''t know how many fine sword Qi collided and dissipated with each other, and turned into more tiny sword Qi, exploding and scattering.


    It''s like thousands of birds singing together. It''s pleasant to hear, with an endless sense of awe.


    The grass under his feet was like a hundred flowers in full bloom. With mihok as the center, the sharp sword Qi tore the soil into a radial flash and met the besieged shadow blade.


    Boom, boom, boom


    There are countless amazing explosions. The island formed by mangrove roots vibrates crazily again. In the fierce wind, the soil is mixed with weeds and debris flying all over the sky.


    In the appalling explosion, the island could not hold on completely, broke into countless pieces of soil and sank.


    Under the continuous bombardment of thousands of swords, Zhang Han''s multiple phantom cuts were finally blocked.


    However, mihok did not realize that the scattered shadow blade did not disappear, but was manipulated by inexplicable forces, rotating and dancing around along the strong wind.


    "Be careful! The art of flying Thor!"


    Just now, Zhang Han, who was still high above his head, disappeared without a trace. The next second, he appeared behind mihok. Before the other party reacted, he waved a knife and cut.


    "What? Impossible!"


    "Am I dazzled? How could he appear behind the eagle eye in an instant?"


    "This is... Blinking! Is it the fruit power of the space system?"


    At this moment, the naval generals watching the battle in the distance were stunned. Ignoring the broken ground under their feet, several pairs of eyes stared at the field with a dull look.


    This strange scene, even Xia Qi and Raleigh in the distance were stunned by Zhang Han''s sudden hand, slightly opened their mouth and looked into the field.


    "Does Zhang Han have space for fruit?" Xia Qi seemed to be questioning and talking to herself.


    "I don''t know," Raley shook his head. "Ask later."


    Although mihok didn''t know how Zhang Han appeared behind him, he saw that color domineering faintly sensed the crisis. He didn''t want to think about it. His body suddenly ran forward. At the same time, he waved a black knife and cut horizontally.


    Boom!


    The two vacuum swords roared violently together again, tangled, exploded into small sword Qi and scattered.


    To mihok''s surprise, Zhang Han''s figure disappeared in the field of vision again at the moment when the sword roared against him. He felt that the other party appeared behind him again.


    When he turned around and waved a knife to resist, the other party just cut a sword and disappeared again!


    From the perspective of ghost spiders and others, white shadows flicker frequently, and countless residual shadows emerge in the field, which makes people dazzling, let alone fighting them.


    After almost every blink, Zhang Han will cut a sword with his hand.


    Such a strange continuous high-speed blink, spread to every corner of the sea through video phone worms. All those who watched the live broadcast, regardless of their strength and status, covered their mouths and lost their color in horror.


    On the MOBIDIC, Marco, the team leader''s immortal bird, stared at the beads and exclaimed, "can the shadow fruit be used like this?"


    I couldn''t help thinking about how to resist such a strange attack if I was in the position of eagle''s eye.


    After thinking for a long time, Marco shook his head reluctantly. Speed, strength, reaction ability and so on were all at a disadvantage. He had no choice but to use the undead bird fruit to resist the attack!


    Diamond joz, the leader of the Sanfan team beside him, said in a voice, "damn molya, a powerful fruit, it was just wasted by him!"


    Others nodded in agreement.


    Even sitting on the main seat with a white beard hanging a hanging bottle, he stared at the screen, and his eyes burst out with frightening light.


    "White sword emperor! After this war, you will come to the new world. Ha ha... I''m right here waiting for your challenge!"


    what?


    When they heard the speech, they were in an uproar. Marco was surprised and said, "Dad, your body... Doesn''t allow that level of fighting anymore..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the laughter of white beard.


    Just listen to him, "don''t say such despondent words. I have a white beard!!!"


    Simple words, but with arrogance and pride.


    When they heard Dad''s indifferent and overbearing words, they also felt heroic and laughed and agreed. Only a few captains, such as Marco and joz, had some inexplicable worries in their hearts, but they didn''t know how to dissuade them.


    In the battlefield, facing the sharp swords from all directions, mihok did not dare to relax for a moment. He waved his knife at high speed and cut it repeatedly. He danced the black knife tightly at night.


    I was secretly shocked, "what a fast blinking speed! Even the space fruit can''t blink so frequently... The shadow fruit is so powerful!"


    Boom, boom, boom


    Every resistance will be accompanied by an amazing explosion, and the already chaotic site will be brutally damaged.


    The strong wind is wrapped in the sword, and everything you touch is madly rampant.


    At this moment, the naval generals who were watching couldn''t say a word with their mouths open. In particular, lieutenant general ghost spider, who has great attainments in fencing, was shocked and trembled. Their battle completely broke his previous self-confidence.


    If you put yourself in the position of an eagle''s eye, how can you resist the chopping attack that comes out of nowhere?


    Thinking about it, the ghost spider suddenly found in despair that the eight sabres flow sword skill he was proud of was nothing in front of Zhang Han''s flying thunder god skill.

 Chapter 588

    "I see!"


    While they were still fighting, Raleigh, who was watching the battle in the distance, suddenly closed his palms and showed a trace of clarity and joy on his face.


    "What do you see?" Xia Qi asked hurriedly.


    Raley didn''t hide and tuck in, and replied, "pay attention to observation. Every time Zhang Han blinks, his position is on those scattered shadow blades, without exception!"


    Xia Qi suddenly understood and asked, "isn''t this the ability of some kind of spatial fruit, but the ability of shadow fruit?"


    Does shadow fruit have space system ability?


    Of course!


    The shadow avatar used by Moria, that is, the exchange of position between noumenon and shadow, is a space system ability similar to teleportation.


    However, in contrast, molya is the exchange position of noumenon and shadow, while Zhang Han takes the shadow blade as the coordinate. The noumenon shuttles back and forth among countless small shadow blades, which looks very different.


    As a space-time ninja, flying Thor has almost no weakness except for coordinates. Its blinking speed is much faster than that of shadow doubles.


    Once upon a time, Zhang Han''s flying thunder god skill could only teleport his body to the position where the soul chopping knife was located. There was only one coordinate, which looked a little chicken ribs.


    However, since the shadow fruit, the problem of few coordinates has been solved immediately.


    The countless shadow blades that fly away are all transformed by their own shadows, similar to mollia''s flying bats.


    However, Zhang Han does not need the body and shadow to replace the position. He only needs the shadow to provide spatial coordinates for himself, so he can use flying Thunder God to change the position arbitrarily.


    It can be said that in the area covered by the shadow, his speed is faster than the speed of light.


    In the world of fire shadow, the flying Thor of wave wind water gate needs a special suffering nothing as the coordinate. However, suffering is dead. After throwing it out, it will always stay in one place. If you want to change your position, you need to throw another one.


    Zhang Han''s shadow blade is different!


    With the power of shadow fruit, he can make the shadow blade move freely with the control of his mind, which is more flexible than the flying thunder god of wave Feng Shui gate.


    Moreover, the number of shadows is almost unlimited. Even if it is split to the size of hair, it can also provide Zhang Han with blinking coordinates.


    This means that as long as he uses the shadow blade and flying Thor, he can block a large area around him. In this area, even the Yellow ape with glittering fruit can''t match him in speed!


    At absolute speed, as strong as mihok, he can only defend passively and can''t fight back.


    "There is no fruit of waste wood, only users of waste wood!"


    At this moment, Raleigh really realized the meaning of this sentence and exclaimed, "Zhang Han can be invincible even if he meets the four emperors with his blinking skills alone!"


    "Yes, no matter who you meet, the other party will only be beaten passively!" Xia Qi also sighed. Until now, she didn''t feel the horror of the white sword emperor!


    Not only the Navy and reporters watching the war, but also countless forces large and small who watched the live broadcast through video phone worms were stunned and overwhelmed by Zhang Han''s flying Thunder God.


    "Since then, there has been another top fruit in the sea, shadow fruit, which is not inferior to any fruit!" the Warring States period inexplicably sighed in the Marshal''s office.


    Why is Zhenzhen fruit recognized as the strongest?


    On the one hand, it depends on the ability of the fruit to cause earthquake and tsunami. On the other hand, it is because the person with the ability to shake the fruit has stood in the sea for decades and is recognized as the strongest man in the world.


    Before the fruit ability is perfectly displayed, few people will think that Yingying fruit has a powerful ability that is not inferior to Zhenzhen fruit.


    It can not only control the shadow, but also teleport without limit!


    It''s a combination of shadow and space. One fruit can be used as two!


    The ductility of superhuman fruit ability is perfectly reflected in Zhang Han.


    Although he uses flying thunder with fruit ability, molya''s shadow double is also a powerful skill when used well.


    Seeing here, even ordinary people have a hunch that eagle eye mikhok''s ending is bound to fail!


    In the field, after a short stalemate of more than ten seconds, mihok''s chest fluctuated violently, and his breathing was very heavy.


    He didn''t know how many knives he had wielded or how many more he would wield. He just felt that countless knives came flying from all directions every second, which could not tolerate his hesitation for a moment.


    The mind is on high alert, always on guard against chopping attacks from various incredible angles.


    More than that, Zhang Han occasionally uses phantom chopping after blinking. A sword is often mixed with shadow blades attacking from the ground. It''s strange and impossible to prevent.


    To resist such a changeable attack, mihok''s mind and physical strength consumed a lot. After such a moment of stalemate, he couldn''t help feeling tired.


    At this time, all the sword Qi and Dao mang were suddenly clear, and the time was like a freeze frame, falling into a dead silence.


    Just when they didn''t know why, mihok was frightened. Looking up, he saw Zhang Han move over his head, and the bloody long knife cut down angrily with a terrible fierce momentum.


    "Crescent sky rush, shadow cut!"


    For a moment, a violent storm arose, like ghosts crying and wolves howling, and the sound of roaring was loud.


    A spiral blade like a Magic Dragon flew down from the nine sky with a shrill sound of breaking the air. At the same time, in the ground under my feet, there was also a dark spiral shadow blade that pierced the earth and cut it at high speed.


    Mihok stepped on the ground with both feet and retreated suddenly. However, the two spiral blades coming from high-speed swing and cutting were faster, and he flew in front of him in just half a second.


    "What an amazing chop!"


    Suddenly, mihok stopped his body and stopped retreating. The whole person''s spirit was condensed on the black knife night. The black knife as thick as ink exuded a frightening cold.


    I saw him waving the black knife slowly and urgently. The tip of the knife was on the blade in front of him. The domineering force broke out, pulling the blade in the sky and facing the shadow blade under his feet.


    But he wanted to make Zhang Han''s two chopping blows blow each other in the way of four or two kilos.


    If this move is really successful, the crisis will be resolved. However, Zhang Han is using the power of shadow fruit at the moment!


    Shadow double!


    Just as mihok was pulling the blade and was about to hit the shadow blade, Zhang Han immediately launched the art of shadow doubles, exchanged the positions of the body and the shadow blade and appeared in front of mihok.


    Mihok didn''t expect that Zhang Han should be so bold. He blinked in front of him facing his black knife and the cutting blow drawn by him.


    What is he going to do? Die?


    impossible!


    Without waiting for mihok to understand all this, Zhang Han waved the soul chopping knife. The light of the bloody knife suddenly soared, and the knife awned like a dragon. He waved and chopped again.


    Crescent sky rush!


    The second pitch black spiral blade erupted from the blade, like a mountain avalanche and tsunami, shaking the world around. It seemed to chop the space in front of you!


    To mihok''s shock, he tried his best to pull the first spiral chop, which was out of control at the moment when Zhang Han appeared.


    Say it sooner or later!


    Between the electric light and flint, the two spiral blades quickly merged into one, turned into a flying and violent magic dragon, roared silently and roared to mihok''s chest.


    At the moment, the distance between the two people is less than one meter. In the face of the amazing changes in the moment, experts such as mihok can''t react.


    Just instinctively cross the black knife night in front of him, lift up his left hand and press it on the knife surface.


    In the raging hurricane, the black knife awn turned into a rapidly expanding horror ball, with blood colored lights flashing inside from time to time, which made people shudder.


    The picture seems to freeze at this moment!


    Boom!


    The next second, the sudden roar broke out completely between the two.


    The black energy ball expanded rapidly, then completely exploded, turned into countless small sword Qi, and scattered in all directions.


    In the fierce, wanton sword and hurricane, a faint dark shadow flew out of it, pierced several giant mangroves and disappeared into the distant island.

 Chapter 589

    When the eagle eye was blown away by Zhang Han''s move and spread through the video signal, all the forces, large and small, from the East China Sea to the West China Sea, from the first half of the great route to the new world, were stunned, stared at the screen, and dropped their chin.


    The world''s largest swordsman, eagle eye mihok, defeat!


    Mihok will lose, which is expected by many people. After all, Zhang Han is the terror of defeating the great general Green Pheasant. It will not be surprising who wins or loses in the duel between the two.


    However, to their horror, after Zhang Han used his shadow fruit ability, mihok only lasted less than five minutes


    Once, ACE had a war with Shi Ping, which lasted for five days. In the battle between the Navy marshal in the original book, the green pheasant and the red dog fought for ten days and ten nights in punk hassad.


    The gap between the strong who have reached more than a general should not be too big.


    In everyone''s mind, even if mihok is not as good as Zhang Han, it shouldn''t be difficult to support for a day or two. However, the two only deadlocked for a few minutes, and then divided the victory and defeat!


    A simple inference shows that the white sword emperor has not done his best in this war!


    To get such a result, people of insight are cold and trembling madly.


    It''s easy to defeat eagle eye without using all his strength. What a terrible gesture if he uses all his strength? Don''t you want to destroy the world?


    If Zhang hanchu came to this world, his physical strength is not high, that is, he uses a masked state and interpretation, and his combat effectiveness is almost at the level of the fourth emperor.


    But now, his physical strength has been improved. With a proper level of general, combined with a huge spiritual pressure, his strength is far more than that of a general.


    It''s easy to defeat eagle eye!


    Naval headquarters, marinfando.


    I don''t know when, staff crane appeared in the office, looked at the scene of eagle eyes being blown away, pondered for a moment, turned to the Warring States period and said, "it''s time to recall red dogs and yellow apes!"


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of staff crane, the Warring States period looked at her with a puzzled face and didn''t understand the meaning of her words.


    At this time, red dog and yellow ape are in the new world, facing off with kaiduo. If they are recalled, wouldn''t they tell everyone in disguise that the navy is ready to give up the new world?


    As long as he dares to do such a thing, he will take the blame and resign the next day among the saliva stars of world government officials!


    "Tell me what you think." the Warring States period took a deep breath and whispered.


    Staff crane has always been a wise general. She acts after planning. Since she said that, she must have her reason.


    "After the war between the white sword emperor and the Green Pheasant, the headquarters lost a senior general, and the four emperors immediately became ready to move. In recent months, except for kaiduo, the other three emperors did not jump out to fight with us, but more than a dozen sentry bases monitoring them were destroyed."


    At this point, staff crane stared deeply at the Warring States period and asked, "what do you think will happen if you continue to send troops to confront kaiduo?"


    Listening to each other''s analysis, the Warring States period couldn''t help laughing bitterly. What else could there be? Being attacked by the four emperors on several sides, the whole army was destroyed


    Seeing that there was no intention to speak in the Warring States period, staff crane continued, "the reason why the other three emperors didn''t start immediately was to wait until we were almost as consumed as kaiduo, and then launch an offensive to completely drive our forces out of the new world."


    "I know all this, but now it''s difficult to ride a tiger. If the Navy withdraws from the new world, what will others think of us?"


    The Warring States period sighed. He did not know the difficulties and dangers of the situation. If he was not careful, he would be in danger of overturning.


    However, since the beginning of the era of the great pirate, the deterrence of the navy has decreased year by year. If we give up the new world, how can we have prestige in the future?


    At that time, isn''t the pirate going to turn the sky?


    Seeing the distressed rubbing of his forehead and hesitation in the Warring States period, staff crane was in a hurry and said in a deep voice, "you can''t hesitate any more. It''s just a false name. Give up and give up!"


    "The current situation is still very delicate. It is more than enough for red dogs and yellow apes to join hands to resist kaiduo. However, when the white sword emperor enters the new world, do you think he will let go of magma fruits and glittering fruits?"


    The Warring States period was horrified and his face was dull for a moment.


    At the delicate moment when the Green Pheasant retreats behind the scenes, the red dog and the Yellow ape, losing any general, the Navy will be finished!


    Before waiting for the Warring States period to speak, staff crane said, "it''s not a raptor but a river! Since the white sword emperor chooses to enter the new world at this time, he must have the confidence to defeat any of the four emperors.


    How could he let go of the soul fruit of bigom and the shock fruit of white beard? "


    "We just need to pay close attention to his war with the four emperors, and then stand up and clean up the mess. Compared with killing one or two four emperors, losing a little prestige is nothing at all!"


    Hearing the speech in the Warring States period, I suddenly realized that the other party was making such an idea!


    Weighing the pros and cons of this matter and the success rate, he pondered for a long time. The Warring States period suddenly raised his head and asked, "the white sword emperor has the combat power to defeat or even kill the four emperors, but any of the four emperors has a huge force as the backing. Are you so sure that he can defeat the four emperors?"


    "Even God can''t guarantee that things will be absolutely successful! We only do what we should do, escort the white sword emperor, and prevent him from being harassed by other forces during the war with one of the four emperors."


    The crane staff officer said faintly, "no matter who wins or loses, it''s actually beneficial and harmless to us, isn''t it?"


    They didn''t notice that in their discussion, they unconsciously treated Zhang Han as a white beard at the peak.


    The white beard in the peak period definitely has the fighting power to destroy the world!


    "Just do as you say, withdraw the troops from the new world temporarily and leave it to the white sword emperor!" after thinking for a long time, the Warring States finally made up its mind and agreed to the idea of staff crane.


    Then he suddenly asked, "how''s kuzan doing in recruiting folk experts?"


    After returning to the headquarters of the Navy, kuzan resigned as a senior general and was demoted to a staff lieutenant general. This time, he was responsible for recruiting strong people, and those with strong strength would be promoted exceptionally.


    "I heard from him two days ago that there was a guy named Yixiao, who has the ability of gravity fruit, and his combat power is no lower than that of a general." crane staff thought slightly and replied.


    The strength is no less than the general!


    In the Warring States period, his eyes suddenly brightened. Recently, the lack of high-end combat power has made his hair white. Suddenly, he heard that such a strong man was hidden among the people, and his heart aroused great interest.


    "Let''s go and have a look. If that smile is really not lower than the strength of the general, let him replace the seat left by the Green Pheasant!"


    While talking, the Warring States put on the cloak of justice, opened the door and walked out. Crane staff nodded and followed him to the base training ground.

 Chapter 590

    In the short aftermath of the battle, area 13 and a large area around the shampoo islands were completely destroyed.


    The mangroves farther away also leave some sword marks more or less.


    Among them, the most unlucky is mangrove 32 in the northeast of the islands.


    Originally, it was far away from area 13. The impact of the battle was very small, and there was basically no loss. However, the direction in which Hawkeye mihok flew backwards was exactly area 32.


    For a moment, the whole body was wrapped in a terrible sword, and hit the trunk with a bang, completely blocking and breaking the No. 32 mangrove.


    The towering tree lost its support and immediately collapsed, smashing less than half of the nearby amusement park, which can be said to have suffered an impeccable disaster.


    "Exhale, cough..."


    Mihok lay weakly on the ground, coughing uncontrollably in his mouth, and a wisp of red blood foam overflowed from the corner of his mouth and flowed behind his ears along his cheeks.


    What''s more frightening is that all mihok''s coats were broken into pieces of cloth and his upper body was bare.


    In that angular muscle, a terrible scar extends obliquely from the shoulder to the abdomen. At the moment, it is bleeding out, dyeing the skin ferocious blood red.


    Mihok did not pay attention to the extremely serious injury in his chest. He hardly raised his black knife night and looked at it. He couldn''t help but keep his eyes wide open, and countless blood filaments extended from his white eyes.


    Crack!


    He clearly saw that on the dark body of the knife, in the complex patterns, there was a slight crack across it.


    The crack is not very long. It is only about half of the blade, extending inward from the blade. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    However, it was this tiny crack that seemed to gouge out mihok''s heart with a knife.


    So dazzling and conspicuous, and so ferocious!


    Make him breathe hard and look sad!


    The black knife night, which has been inseparable for countless years, actually split!


    Suddenly, there was endless hatred in mihok''s heart.


    Hate is not Zhang Han, but himself!


    "If my armed color were stronger, it would not damage the blade..."


    Mihok murmured. The knuckles of his fingers holding the handle turned white, his veins burst, and his face was pale without a trace of blood.


    I don''t know when, Zhang Han has come to him. He looks at the light crack on the black knife night, is silent for a moment, and whispers, "I can repair it."


    "No!"


    Mihok shook his head gently and refused Zhang Han''s kindness. I saw him standing up with a knife, "there''s no need to do this. The cracks on the night will always alert me. I can''t slack off at all, because there is a man whose strength is above me!"


    Speaking of this, mihok grinned and said, "goodbye! I''ll challenge you again!"


    Zhang Han nodded and watched mihok stagger and pace away.


    Although he defeated the world''s largest swordsman, he was not happy at all. With the growth of strength, I suddenly found that there are fewer and fewer opponents who can fight with their full strength.


    Maybe in the pirate world, only the four emperors of the new world can let him use his best!


    When the battle is over, the ghost spider will take the remaining soldiers and retreat quietly.


    A reporter holding a video phone bug lingered in the distance, hesitating in his heart.


    "Good opportunity, as long as you can interview the white sword emperor, promotion and salary increase are no longer a dream..." he was filled with fire when he thought that he would be the first reporter to interview the white sword emperor.


    However, I felt the terrible sword intention that had not completely dispersed from the other party, and I was quite frightened. For fear that the other party would be unhappy, I waved a knife and split myself


    When Zhang Han turned and left, the reporter bit his teeth hard. Something called ambition drove him to run forward and stop the other party.


    Zhang Han looked at the stranger standing in front of him strangely. His eyes fell on the telephone bug in the other party''s hand. He moved in his heart and smiled, "are you still live?"


    "I''m a reporter from XX newspaper, the sword emperor in white. Can I interview... Ah? Yes, yes, it''s still live!"


    The reporter did not expect that things were going so smoothly. The professional opening speech was not finished yet. The question he had thought of in advance was stuck in his throat, which made him very uncomfortable.


    "That''s good!"


    Zhang Han grabbed the microphone from the stunned reporter, looked at the video phone bug, looked serious and said solemnly, "Edward Newgate with white beard, I don''t know if you''re watching. If not, please bring my words to your father."


    "I want to challenge you! In a month, the location will be determined by you!"


    what?


    Are you kidding?


    The white sword emperor wants to challenge the world''s strongest man, white beard?!


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, the reporter was stunned. The telephone bug in his hand could no longer hold it. With a pop, it fell on the grass.


    At this moment, Zhang Han''s words spread all over the sea through signal broadcasting and completely detonated the whole world!


    No matter the Navy, pirates, civilians and senior officials, everyone is boiling!


    Originally, I thought that the news that the white sword emperor defeated the world''s largest swordsman had been very shocking, and it would take a few days to digest it slowly. Who knows, there is more powerful news behind!


    That''s a white beard!


    The strongest man in the world! The big pirate who has stood in the sea for decades, even the world government and navy have nothing to do. Someone dares to challenge him!


    After the shock, think about it carefully, and feel that Zhang Han''s practice should be taken for granted.


    After all, he is also a terrorist who defeated the Navy General and eagle eye. There is no doubt about his strength. Even white beard should be treated with caution.


    At the next moment, almost everyone was discussing excitedly. A month later, the battle between the white sword emperor and the white beard, who won and who lost.


    Most people insist that white beard will win. After all, he has been famous for decades and has been sitting on the throne of No. 1 in the world. He has never lost. Even Zhang Han can''t shake white beard''s position!


    Zhang Han, on the other hand, although he had a strong record after going to sea. In just a few months, he lost seven Wuhai and the Navy General in a row, but he never fought with any of the four emperors.


    Such a record is not convincing enough.


    Only a small number of fans who worship Zhang Han very much still insist on it. However, their arguments are too few and pale under the terrible reputation of white beard.


    Before long, this part of the voice was drowned in endless debate


    Although there are some doubts about the strength of the white sword emperor, people have to admit that his battle with white beard must be the horror of Mars hitting the earth.

 Chapter 591

    On the Moby Dick, white bearded Edward Newgate sat in the main seat, his domineering and sharp eyes staring directly at the screen.


    When Zhang Han''s words about fighting himself came out of the screen, Bai beard was suddenly stunned, grabbed the wine bottle and laughed loudly.


    "Hahaha... How many years has it been? How many years has no one dared to challenge me? I can''t remember it for a long time!"


    After laughing, white beard suddenly lowered his head. An old face was covered by the shadow. He couldn''t see the expression on his face. Only the snow-white crescent moon beard was bright and eye-catching!


    "White sword emperor, I''m waiting for you in the new world!!!"


    Nearby, Marco, the immortal bird, and others looked worried. The most worried thing in their hearts still happened!


    The captains of the team knew exactly how the father, who was suffering from illness, was in good health.


    In the face of the defeated green pheasant and the white sword emperor of eagle eye mihok, I''m afraid even dad doesn''t know


    Thinking, a huge panic suddenly sprang up in my mind. I can''t suppress it anyway!


    But what can they do?


    Isn''t it a matter of course that the world''s strongest swordsman challenges the world''s strongest man?


    There can only be one, can''t there?


    Besides, as dad said, he has a white beard!


    Will a man who has been standing in the sea for decades be easily defeated?


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, Raleigh couldn''t help but stay where he was when he heard that Zhang Han was about to fight white beard. Then he walked up with a bitter smile and said, "I thought you would challenge Charlotte Lingling first!"


    Zhang Han put down the microphone and wondered, "why do you think so?"


    When he crossed, BigMom had appeared in the original book, but the fruit ability had not been introduced, so he didn''t know what kind of ability she was.


    Seeing Zhang Han''s puzzled face, Raleigh was surprised, "don''t you like collecting devil fruit? Charlotte Lingling is a person with soul fruit ability and strong strength..."


    "What? The fruit of the soul?"


    Before Raleigh finished speaking, Zhang Han screamed, and his heart suddenly became very interested.


    His major is the soul. Naturally, he has a mentality of "better kill wrong than let go" of the devil fruit of the soul. At this moment, I can''t wait to fly to bigom, kill her and grab the soul fruit.


    "You don''t know?"


    Riley was slightly surprised. Looking at Zhang Han''s eager expression, he said with worry, "is it time to challenge two four emperors in a month?"


    What worries Raleigh is not the time, but the injury.


    After all, what he is about to face is the existence of the fourth emperor level. Even if he wins, he will not be injured. If Zhang Han is injured in the battle with bigom and challenges white beard again, the difficulty will undoubtedly increase countless times.


    This kind of words will inevitably hurt Zhang Han''s self-confidence. Therefore, his words are more euphemistic and want him to focus on one of them.


    Raleigh doesn''t know that Zhang Han has yin-yang escape, double day return shield and overspeed regeneration. Each is a bug level healing method, and he is not afraid of injury at all. Even broken hands and feet don''t matter. It can be repaired with some spiritual power.


    Strong recovery and healing ability is Zhang Han''s strength to die!


    "Although the sea area of the new world is vast, at my flying speed, I can fly back and forth in a day. There is plenty of time. Don''t worry."


    Zhang Han thought a little and made up his mind to start from bigom first!


    Soul fruit, no matter how effective, grab it first.


    Can fly back and forth in a day?!


    Raleigh''s color changed and he didn''t know what to say!


    I feel that the longer I spend with Zhang Han, the more I find my weakness. The other party casually takes out a power, which is a crazy high-end existence!


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the whole world was shocked and agitated by Zhang Han''s words, Zhang Han said goodbye to Raleigh, didn''t stay in the shampoo islands, flew directly over the laterite continent and entered the new world.


    In the second half of the great route, the new world is like the world cup of the previous life to a football player for a pirate. Any ambitious pirate who holds the dream of the pirate king and wants to find the legendary OP will yearn for a new world.


    Even if they know that it is likely that they will never come back once they go, they still rush into the new world with dreams and ambitions like moths to the fire!


    This, not about strength, only belongs to the romance of pirates!


    After flying for a long time, Zhang Han suddenly stopped in the air, looked at his hand pointing back to the recording pointer, and scratched his hair impatiently, "does this pit father''s recording pointer have to stop to store magnetic force every time he comes to an island?"


    He asked Raleigh for the recording pointer. He thought he would soon reach the sea area where BigMom was located along the direction indicated by the pointer.


    Who knows, after flying over an island, all three pointers point to behind.


    It hurts!


    Depressed for a long time, Zhang Han reluctantly returned to the island he had flown before.


    When he dropped from the air, Zhang Han could not help frowning. The island in front of him was not very big, but the strange stones were abrupt and bare.


    Looking around, I can''t see anything alive! No matter trees, flowers or birds, animals, insects and fish, there is no trace!


    In the center of the island is a large area of ruins. Most of the houses and walls have decayed and collapsed, emitting a gloomy atmosphere, which is very much like the ruins of the city in the horror film.


    Zhang Han was unwilling to stay in this abandoned city. He summoned visions from the inner world and asked, "can you find a way to speed up the storage speed of recording pointers?"


    Vision shrugged and took the recording pointer from Zhang Han''s hand. The pupils of one eye became dark as ink, and a circle of strange runes appeared around, changing constantly.


    The rune is obscure and difficult to understand, like computer code and alien text. After reading it for a long time, Zhang Han found that he didn''t know any of them. He glanced over his head and waited quietly.


    "I can simulate the magnetic force of this island and save it into the recording pointer. I don''t know if it will work." before long, the illusion looked up.


    "Whether it works or not, try it first. I can''t waste my time on storing magnetic force." Zhang Han said impatiently.


    It takes three or five days to record the magnetic force stored by the pointer, or even months if it is slow.


    If you waste your time in such a place, you may not catch up with the battle with white beard.


    Vision closes his eyes, carefully feels the earth''s magnetic force, and then uses his own magnetic force to simulate it and inject it into the recording pointer.


    "Eh? It works! Magneto''s ability is really easy to use!"


    After a few seconds, the recording pointer slowly swung and pointed to the next island.


    This kind of thing is too easy for the illusion of controlling magnetic force.


    With the existence of illusion, Zhang Han doesn''t need to stay on an island and wait for the recording pointer to slowly supplement the magnetic force, which will undoubtedly save more than half of the travel time.


    Zhang Han happily took over the pointer, took the illusion back to the world, pulled up his body and flew to the next island.

 Chapter 592

    The country of love, passion and toys, Dres Rosa.


    In the palace, dorfermingo and the backbone of the Don Quixote family, pica, torrepol and Diamanti, gathered together.


    Different from the usual relaxed and pleasant, the atmosphere in the room is very dignified at the moment.


    "Is the news accurate?" asked dorfermingo, with a gloomy face.


    Even he didn''t realize it. When he asked this sentence, his hoarse voice trembled slightly, as if a trace of fear spread from the bottom of his heart.


    Sunlight shines in from the gap of the curtain, forming beams, falling on the ground and sprinkling a little light. It is more dark against the shadow of the people inside.


    Torrepol shook two funny runny noses and said slowly, "violet has confirmed that the visitor is the sword emperor in white!"


    As soon as the word "sword emperor in white" came out, several people in the room immediately took a breath, as if a heavy mountain was pressing on their hearts, and even their breathing was not smooth.


    "Damn it! Isn''t that guy already engaged in war? Why did he come to my country?"


    Domingo was so angry that he hit his fist on the desk. The hard mahogany desk was immediately smashed by the huge force and turned into broken wood and scattered on the ground.


    "Maybe he just passed by..."


    Diamandi swallowed his saliva. At the thought of that terrible name and strong achievements, he couldn''t stop his crazy shudder.


    "Passing by?"


    Dorfermingo suddenly turned his head and repressed his breathing. His slender fingers couldn''t stop pointing at his thighs. Ferocious green veins burst out on his forehead. His pupils under Sunglasses glared at Diamanti.


    A hoarse voice roared, "asshole! Do you think I should find a guide for him and show him the enthusiasm of deres Rosa?"


    The sea was so vast that Zhang Han did not go anywhere else, but came to dresrosa.


    What a coincidence?


    What bullshit excuses like passing by and traveling? Dorfermingo doesn''t believe it at all!


    "No, no! That''s not what I mean..."


    Under the glare of dorfermingo''s burning eyes, Diamanti couldn''t help shrinking his body, shaking his hands in panic, and explained, "at present, we don''t know the purpose of the white sword emperor, so we need to investigate carefully..."


    "Then check it for me!"


    Before he finished, he was rudely interrupted by Domingo, "you are responsible for this matter. I''ll give you a day to find out his purpose! Is there a problem?"


    "No, no!"


    Diamandi shook her head quickly, and wanted to cry without tears. She wanted to smoke her big mouth.


    If you have to talk more, you have nothing to ask for.


    Torrepol and pica remained silent for more than ten years. They had never seen dorfermingo get so angry. It can be imagined how great the pressure brought by the white sword emperor.


    I don''t know how long later, dorfermingo calmed down the waves in his heart and said, "intelligence shows that the white sword emperor likes to collect demon fruits. Most of the cadres in the family are capable of fruits. If his goal is us, he must prepare early."


    "Do you have any good suggestions?"


    When he finished speaking, his fierce eyes swept over the three faces one by one. To his disappointment, the three top cadres he relied on dropped their heads and said nothing.


    For a long time, torrepol raised his head and said slowly, "we can''t mess up because of the arrival of the white sword emperor. No matter what his purpose is, it''s better to start first according to our previous style!"


    "Hmm? You mean..."


    After hearing what torrepol said, dorfermingorton became interested.


    "Although the strength of the white sword emperor is terrible, it is far from invincible. Moreover, some fruit abilities can not be resisted by high strength, such as Tongle fruit of granulated sugar!"


    Speaking of this, torrepol sneered, "even in China, few people know the existence of granulated sugar, and the sword emperor in white is even less likely to know."


    "We just need to make some arrangements and let the sugar turn him into a toy. At that time, even if he really has the strength of white beard at his peak, he will die!"


    After that, torrepol showed a strange and cold smile again.


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Franco Domingo weighed it in his mind for a long time, and finally nodded in agreement with torrepol''s suggestion.


    With the fruit ability of Tongle with granulated sugar, there is a great chance to turn the white sword emperor into a toy.


    ¡­¡­


    Deres Rosa, inside the city.


    Zhang Han walked on the busy street and looked at the passing toys curiously. There are human shapes, animal shapes, and many strange toys. Some shuttle through the streets, some play with children on the roadside, and even some toys are soldiers patrolling back and forth.


    All these toys have life!


    If people who don''t know why see this scene, they will only feel very surprised and praise that there are all kinds of wonders in the sea. Even toys can speak and think.


    However, Zhang Hanxin knew that these toys were originally human beings. They were turned into such a shape by the fruit of Tongle with granulated sugar and made a contract. From the moment they become toys, their existence has disappeared from other people''s memory. Even close relatives don''t remember them.


    Play with your family as a toy during the day and work in the factory at night. It''s worse than a slave!


    Tongle fruit naturally has the attribute of rules. It ignores defense. Any part of the body touched by the capable person will be turned into a toy and disappear from other people''s memory.


    Such a powerful ability is a big bug!


    Zhang Han came here for the purpose of seizing the fruits of Tongle. As for dorfermingo and others, he didn''t care much.


    "Find a place to eat first." Zhang Han looked around and raised his feet to a restaurant.


    Just as he passed an alley intersection, a woman in a white floral skirt suddenly rushed out, grabbed his arm and ran inward.


    Spirit pressure didn''t feel hostile to each other, so Zhang Han didn''t struggle. As the woman walked all the way into the deep alley, she was confused and curious. She didn''t know what the woman wanted to do with her.


    Is it true that when she first came to dresrosa, she encountered some kind of dog blood plot, and the woman was ready to use herself as a shield to drive away those annoying suitors?


    Zhang Han suddenly opened his brain hole and thought so


    The alley is straight and narrow, and the more it goes in, the darker it is.


    Before long, the woman suddenly stopped, looked around and saw that no one noticed. Then she looked at Zhang Han and said cautiously, "I know you, the sword emperor in white."


    "Then..." Zhang Hanyang raised his eyebrows and motioned her to explain her intention.


    "I want to beg you to save this country!" the woman hesitated a little and summoned up her courage. "I know you have the ability to seize fruit. In return, I can give you the staring fruit in my body!"

 Chapter 593

    Stare at the fruit?


    Zhang Han suddenly understood that the woman in front of him should be the daughter of King liku, violet. In order to protect his father''s life, he joined the enemy''s command for his dispatch when dorfermingo usurped power.


    The other party should use the ability to stare at the fruit. Only when he sees himself coming to dresrosa can he accurately find himself and put forward such a deal.


    "A staring fruit, let me help you deal with Domingo. Do you think such a deal is equal?"


    Zhang Han glanced and then said, "what''s more, if I want to stare at the fruit, wouldn''t it be more convenient to kill you? Why bother to help you deal with Domingo?"


    Zhang Han is actually interested in staring at the fruit. With this fruit, violet''s vision expanded to within 4000 kilometers, worthy of the name of the thousand mile eye.


    You know, Zhang Han tried his best to urge the spiritual pressure sensing. The limit distance is only about 15 kilometers, which can''t be compared with staring fruit!


    With this fruit, mother doesn''t have to worry about me getting lost anymore!


    More than that, violet can see through people''s hearts with this, which is equivalent to half telepathy. It is definitely an excellent auxiliary fruit.


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, Viola was shocked and turned pale. She trembled and retreated a few steps. Her lips were slightly open, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Under the terrorist rule of dorfermingo, she has been holding on for eight years. When violet saw Zhang Han coming to this country, she inexplicably poured out some hope and rushed to see him.


    However, until now, I suddenly realized that the other party was not a good person!


    "You, I..."


    Violet opened her mouth with a look of fear and hesitation. She really had no other chips except staring at the fruit.


    As for beauty? Do people like it?


    To be honest, Zhang Han really wants to get the fruit. I didn''t expect to ignore it before. Since the other party came to the door, how can he let it go?


    "We can trade another way."


    Just when violet was worried, Zhang Han said, "give me the staring fruit. I can guarantee to drive out the influence of dorfermingo within two years and let king liku ascend the throne again. How about it?"


    Two years later, Trafalgar Rowe, who opened the car, should take revenge on Domingo. Even if he doesn''t come, there is Luffy. Anyway, if you just draw a cake, you can get the staring fruit. Why not?


    "Two years...?"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s proposal, violet''s brown eyes lit up again. She was already desperate, and a touch of hope rose in her heart again.


    For her, she has survived eight years. Is it still two years away?


    After thinking for a long time, violet gradually looked up and said solemnly, "I hope you keep your word!"


    As for the bargaining style, when Zhang Han killed dorfermingo, she delivered the staring fruit. Violet didn''t propose so. I know that even if I say such a proposal, I''m afraid the other party will not agree.


    The initiative of trading is not in your own hands!


    "Don''t worry, I don''t pay attention to a dorfermingo. But I promised others to take revenge by himself. If he doesn''t have the ability to take revenge two years later, I won''t be late!"


    Without hesitation, Zhang Han pulled out the soul chopping knife, turned into countless thin blood colored tentacles, probed into violet''s body, stripped and swallowed the staring fruit into the world.


    In just a few seconds, violet felt as if she had been tortured like hell, which made her want to die, but she couldn''t help crying out.


    When everything was over, I suddenly felt my body weak and weak and fell to the ground. My body was dripping with sweat and soaked my clothes.


    "Without the staring fruit, it should be very dangerous to stay in this country." Zhang Han took the knife back and suggested, "you can hide in other countries for a period of time and come back in two years."


    "Where can I hide under the influence of Domingo?"


    Violet was pale, raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her face, smiled bitterly and said, "I told him directly that you have taken away my ability, and he should not doubt anything."


    Anyone who has read the newspaper knows that Zhang Han can seize the fruit ability of others. Although staring at the fruit is not helpful to the battle, it is highly auxiliary.


    With such a reason to cover up, you can really hide it from Domingo.


    However, if she loses the staring fruit, violet will completely lose its use value. How dorfermingo will treat her can only depend on the other party''s mood.


    In this regard, Zhang Han didn''t care much. When violet took the initiative to offer the staring fruit, he noticed that she was determined to die.


    In the face of a man who is determined to die, no matter how much he says, it is superfluous.


    "Since you can guarantee your safety, don''t say goodbye."


    After saying that, he turned and left.


    In the afternoon, dresrosa is more enthusiastic. Under the warm sun, beautiful dancers dancing with music can be seen on both sides of the street from time to time.


    The charming smile, enchanting figure and hot dance show the happiness and happiness of this country.


    However, such false happiness is based on the fact that as many as 100000 people have become toys and slaves.


    The prosperity of the day forms an extremely strong contrast with the weeping and wailing at night.


    In this regard, Zhang Han can''t help but sigh secretly that he is definitely a good man compared with dorfermingo.


    "Where should I go to find someone with the ability of Tongle fruit?" Zhang Han stood in the street and thought carefully.


    The staring fruit can''t be used for the time being. It takes a week to refine. Otherwise, he won''t be so troubled.


    I vaguely remember that in the original work, granulated sugar rarely appeared in front of outsiders, either in the palace or in the toy factory.


    "In that case, go to the toy factory first."


    Zhang Hanmo rubbed his chin and suddenly remembered that it seemed that he had been in dresrosa for nearly a day. Dorfermingo couldn''t have no news, but why didn''t he take any action?


    Is brother Ming not afraid to rob his thread and fruit?


    Thinking for a moment, he couldn''t think of anything useful. Zhang Han pressed his mind and walked towards the toy factory.


    Turning the corner, I suddenly saw a little girl with light green hair and a hooded dress standing in the middle of the road, sobbing and walking towards herself.


    "Mom, where are you? Mom..."


    At the beginning, Zhang Han didn''t take this to heart and still walked to the toy factory with big steps.


    When the distance between them was less than two meters, the little girl suddenly stood in front of her, with two lines of clear tears hanging on her face. She said timidly, "big brother, can you help me find my mother? My mother is gone..."


    Petite figure, with sweet tone, and the shy little face with rain, it''s cute!

 Chapter 594

    Zhang Han was slightly stunned and looked down at the little girl in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing and crying. His time was very urgent. How can he help her find her mother?


    However, in the face of the cute and Kawaii little girl, I don''t know how, I can''t bear to refuse. I was stunned and hesitant for a moment.


    He didn''t know that the little girl in front of him was the one he was looking for, sugar!


    Seeing this, the little girl stepped forward two steps and asked again, "can you? Big brother!"


    At the moment, the distance between them is less than one meter. Zhang Han can reach her with his hand. However, the little girl''s arm is relatively short. She must take another step before she can touch Zhang Han.


    "Soon, one more step, you can touch the white sword emperor!" granulated sugar felt a little happy.


    Under the light green bangs, a pair of cute big eyes full of cunning color. The moment they looked up, they changed into a pitiful look again.


    What sword emperor in white? It''s so powerful in the newspaper. Isn''t it going to be turned into a toy by me?


    With this in mind, the little girl took another step forward and reached for Zhang Han''s left hand.


    The next second,


    The little girl suddenly stayed in place. Her arm not only failed to grasp Zhang Han, but was farther and farther away from each other.


    There was no other reason. Zhang Han was hesitating whether to help her. Seeing the color domineering, he sensed her move. Before his head reacted, his body instinctively stepped back.


    Unless he is an acquaintance, Zhang Han is disgusted that someone touches him casually.


    The two were one meter apart again.


    "Please, big brother! Mom will be worried if she can''t find me..."


    The little girl didn''t expect that she didn''t catch each other just now. She had to raise her acting skills again and gently sobbed to ask Zhang Han.


    However, the body did not move forward, for fear that too obvious actions would cause the other party''s disgust.


    "All right! Stand still and let me see what your mother looks like first."


    In the face of the little girl''s request to sell cute style, Zhang Han couldn''t help feeling soft and promised. At the same time, it uses telepathy to search for the image of the mother from the other party''s head.


    "Big brother, you are very kind!"


    The little girl pretended to be happy, broke her tears into a smile, walked forward again, raised her hand and grabbed Zhang Han''s left hand.


    "Nani? This is... Tongle fruit power, granulated sugar?!"


    Zhang Han just wanted to use telepathy to find out the image of her mother in the memory of the little girl, so as to help her find someone.


    Who knows, this move is even crooked and found the true face of the other party!


    Pretend to be a lost little girl, take the opportunity to touch herself and turn herself into a toy. Is this her plan?


    At this moment, endless anger suddenly sprang up in my mind!


    If you dare to Yin yourself, you must be ready to go to hell!


    "The toy made by the sword emperor in white should be fun! Hee hee!"


    There was a strange smile on the sugar face. When his tender white hand was about to touch Zhang Han''s left hand, his body suddenly stagnated. Then, a pair of beads stared out of his eyes and screamed loudly.


    "Ah...!"


    The voice was extremely sad and fierce. Passers-by who didn''t understand the situation looked here in surprise and pointed at Zhang Han. Some even glared at him. They thought he had done something to the little girl of others!


    Accompanied by the harsh scream, the sugar stiffened and suddenly fainted on the ground.


    How could Zhang Han let her touch herself since she knew that she was facing the person with the ability of Tong Le''s fruit?


    At that moment just now, Zhang Han directly used telepathy to project the frightening bridge section in the midnight ferocious bell, a classic movie he had seen in his previous life, into the head of granulated sugar.


    As expected, the timid granulated sugar was stunned directly!


    "Hoo! It''s so dangerous that I almost said it!" Zhang Han breathed out and muttered gnashing his teeth.


    The fruit ability of the rule system is too dangerous. Zhang Han is not sure whether spiritual pressure can isolate this ability. Of course, he won''t experiment with his own body.


    If you accidentally turn into a toy, you''ll have a lot of fun!


    In a flower bed not far away, Leo and WECA of dongtata Kingdom hid in the grass and carefully looked at the sugar lying on the ground under the cover of flowers and plants.


    Dongtata people are villains. Their bodies are only the size of a palm. The slightly larger branches and leaves can completely cover their bodies. They shuttle through the streets of dresrosa on weekdays. They are called goblins by unknown people.


    "She is... Granulated sugar?" micro card covered his mouth and exclaimed low.


    "It''s really granulated sugar, that''s right!"


    Leo looked serious and stared at the sugar face, "I don''t know what magic the white man used to scare the sugar out..."


    Speaking of this, Leo and wechat reacted at the same time, looked at each other in surprise, then hugged each other and jumped happily.


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on, the SOP battle plan was successful if it didn''t start unexpectedly!" Leo cried happily while jumping.


    The so-called SOP battle is called sugar, thrilling and screaming battle.


    The terrorist rule of dorfermingo over dresrosa not only turned 100000 people into toys and enslaved them, but also captured more than 500 dongtata people and enslaved them to cultivate artificial demon fruits.


    The purpose of SOP battle is to frighten the sugar, so as to liberate the enslaved toys, and then overthrow the rule of dorfermingo together.


    Unexpectedly, the plan was only in the initial stage, so it was accidentally used by Zhang Han.


    At the moment when the sugar fainted, a white shimmer like a mist gradually spread, and soon covered the whole island.


    On the streets and in the rooms, toys, large and small, began to twist and deform, and soon became human again. At the same time, the memories lost in people''s minds are emerging.


    "You... You''re not a toy, you''re Dad!"


    "Husband, it''s you! Damn it! Why can''t I remember you for eight years?"


    "Asshole! How dare you go out with other men behind my back..."


    "Damn dorfermingo, he made us look like ghosts!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a time, moving pictures of husband and wife meeting and father and son reuniting were staged in almost all parts of the country. Of course, there is also a scene of drawing swords against wives (husbands) who dare to cheat


    Zhang Han squats down, pulls out the soul chopping knife, turns into a blood colored tentacle, probes into the sugar body, and peels off the Tongle fruit bit by bit.


    At the moment of losing the fruit of Tongle, the little girl''s sugar body began to grow. Before long, she broke her young clothes and grew up into a girl.

 Chapter 595

    When eating Tongle fruit, the sugar body immediately stopped developing. On the surface, it seems that it is only about 11 or 12 years old, but the real age is 20 years old.


    After losing the ability, the power to suppress the growth in the body immediately disappeared. In just a few seconds, the body returned to the size of an adult.


    At the moment, the clothes are broken and the white skin is looming. Zhang Han is embarrassed.


    After swallowing Tongle fruit, Zhang Han got up, took back the knife and returned the scabbard, and sprayed endless anger in his eyes.


    "Franco Domingo, I didn''t intend to deal with you now. Since I''m offended, I can only be sorry!"


    Zhang Han smiled coldly and looked down at the unconscious granulated sugar. "Although I don''t like killing women, I was almost Yin by you. I can only say sorry!"


    When you finish speaking, you will spread spiritual pressure and shatter the soul of sugar.


    Just when the spirit pressure overflowed out of the body and was about to touch the sugar, Zhang Han suddenly stopped such a move and thought of a more fun way of punishment.


    I saw him with a strange smile, take back the spiritual pressure, urge telepathy, probe into the consciousness of sugar, and stuff the more classic horror films, such as the curse seen in the previous life, the midnight ferocious bell, the mountain village old corpse, into sugar''s mind.


    Moreover, Zhang Hansheng was afraid that the other party would take the initiative to forget these implanted memories. He set instructions in the depths of sugar consciousness and forced her to recall these horror films every day after she woke up.


    "Hey, hey, dare to use Tongle fruit against me, I can''t scare you to death!"


    After all this, Zhang Hancai Shi ran stood up, clapped his hands with a low sneer, and turned his head to the palace in the distance.


    Now that dorfermingo has made a move, it''s a little unreasonable if he doesn''t respond!


    In the palace, dorfermingo sat quietly by the windowsill, staring at the land under his feet through the window, which belongs to him!


    Eight years!


    In these eight years, I worked hard and slowly planned to become the largest black market businessman in the sea, with forces all over the world. Coupled with the identity of the descendants of Tianlong people, even the world government has no choice.


    However, when his power was about to take shape, the white sword emperor came to this land with the momentum of crushing everything.


    Perhaps, after today, this country will no longer belong to itself. Perhaps, the forces that once worked hard will collapse


    "No one wants to take my things! Neither can the sword emperor in white!"


    Dorfermingo pressed down his irritability and uneasiness and clenched his fist. It occurred to me that sugar had left the palace for several hours, and I didn''t know whether it had succeeded or not.


    "Lulu, Lulu, Lulu..."


    Just as he was about to get up and call torrepol for inquiry, dozens of telephone worms rang on his desk at the same time.


    In an instant, the quiet room became noisy, and an emotion called "uneasiness" seemed to pass through the vibrating telephone bug into the inner world of Domingo.


    Dorfermingo took a few deep breaths, picked up one of the telephone worms and connected it.


    "Dover, no! Sugar, she... She, fainted!" torrepol''s panic voice with a cry in shock came over the phone.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Dorfermingo was shocked, and green veins suddenly burst on his forehead.


    Sugar fainted!


    Doesn''t this mean that her child music fruit ability can no longer be maintained, and all the 100000 enslaved toys have changed back to human form!


    In other words, their toy factory was in a dilemma of no one available, and at that moment, there were 100000 more, no! Hundreds of thousands against their own people!


    Domingo repressed his anger, and the momentum of the whole person suddenly soared. It seemed that a wild beast woke up and roared up in his heart.


    Put down torrepol''s phone, dorfermingo''s fingers moved, and every silk thread wound around other telephone worms, all connected.


    He wants to see how bad the situation is?


    "No, your majesty! In the southern saibio port, all the working toys suddenly become pirates..."


    "In Karta in the East, the toys have become the former dresrosa soldiers, government officials, navy soldiers and dignitaries of various countries!"


    "Your Majesty, please send family cadres for support. These guys are crazy. We can''t stand it!"


    "Little Lord, pulimura area..."


    Domingo looked ferocious and angry. He waved all the telephone worms on the table to the ground. In the crackling sound, the telephone bug fell apart, and the originally noisy cry for help and cry immediately disappeared.


    "Damn white sword emperor!"


    Just then, dorfermingo suddenly felt a burst of panic, suddenly raised his head and looked at the ceiling, cultivated his high-level seeing and hearing color domineering, and felt a crisis from the sky.


    Without thinking about it, he immediately dodged and broke the window, stepped on the almost transparent silk thread and flew out of the palace at high speed.


    In the next second, a dark spiral blade like a swimming dragon, with the sound of breaking through the sky and the momentum of terror, cut through the white clouds and flew down from the sky.


    Boom!


    The spiral blade, like black lightning, fell on the palace from the distant sky.


    In an instant, an amazing blade hundreds of meters long broke the top of the palace castle and cut into the bottom like a bamboo. Where the hard stones were made of plastic foam, they could not withstand the horrible sharp knives and broke through the middle.


    Even the king''s Highland and the factories carrying goods deep underground were cut open by this terrible knife. The earth shook violently and rumbled, as if it had encountered a major earthquake of magnitude 10 or more.


    At this moment, the people who have changed from toy slaves to human beings are fighting with the soldiers guarding the elevator.


    Want to leave the underground factory, in addition to the elevator directly to the palace, there is only a toy factory farther away. However, the distance was too far, and they were impatient. After walking a long underground passage, they wanted to grab the elevator and leave the palace.


    There were not many soldiers guarding the elevator. After fierce fighting, they have now fallen into a heavy siege. Just when they called the sky should not and the earth should not work, a black blade tore the earth and completely cut off the rocks above their heads.


    The warm sunshine came in through the crack and fell on the people.


    "What''s going on? Why did the ground suddenly crack?"


    "Is it an earthquake?"


    "It''s not an earthquake. Someone cut the ground with a knife!"


    "What? It''s impossible! Was it the navy who learned of the conspiracy of dorfermingo and sent a senior general to suppress it?"


    People raised their heads, looked at the light, and talked about it all the time. However, there are surprise smiles on his face. With this crack, there is no need to rob the elevator!

 Chapter 596

    Dorfermingo stepped on the silk thread and stopped in mid air, ignoring the deep cracks spreading below and his eyes under sunglasses, staring at Zhang Han standing proudly in the void not far away.


    "The sword emperor in white, I asked myself why he came to dresrosa to trouble me without offending you?" dorfermingo''s face was ferocious and cruel. If he hadn''t been afraid of each other''s strength, he would have rushed to break him up.


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing the other party''s words, Zhang Han couldn''t help laughing. Instead, he looked cold and indifferent and said, "I don''t know how to answer such an idiot question. Speaking of, your thread fruit is very good and valuable!"


    "You, damn it!"


    When he heard such naked satire and his covetous desire for thread fruit, dorfermington was angry, and the Red Sunglasses suddenly lit up, like the bloody eyes opened by the devil in hell, emitting a cold killing intention.


    He raised his hands and slowly bent his five fingers. His fingertips were connected with almost transparent silk threads, probing into the depths of the void. I didn''t know where the other end was connected.


    On the other side, Zhang Han also pulled out the soul cutting knife, with the tip of the knife hanging obliquely. When pulling out the knife, the whole person''s momentum suddenly became fierce many times. In the induction of dorfermingo, it seemed that the man standing in front of him was not a human, but a divine sword that flew out of the scabbard and was about to drink blood.


    Feeling the senleng sword coming from his face, dorfermingo suddenly grinned and said with a sly smile, "at this time, I don''t want to fight you, but since I''ve called the door, I have to leave you here!"


    "Snap the line!"


    With a low cry in his mouth, dorfermingo suddenly stretched out his index finger and shot silk thread from his fingertips like a pistol. The silk thread emitting a slight white light came at a high speed with an amazing sound of breaking the air, several times faster than the bullet.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    Zhang Han didn''t dodge. He waved the soul chopping knife and turned into a heavy shadow in front of him, chopping all the silk thread.


    "In fact, I didn''t want to kill you at this time. After all, I have promised someone to leave your life to him. However, you shouldn''t send a little girl to attack me!"


    In Zhang Han''s mind, active capture and passive capture are two concepts.


    He can take the initiative to rob others of their ability! I can''t bear it when others come to shade him!


    While talking, the soul chopping knife in his hand was held flat, and the tip of the knife was aimed at Domingo. The purple black air current in the shape of mist twines around the blade, and it condenses but does not disperse. Covered by the domineering armed color, the dark red blade immediately turns into shiny black, reflecting the cold light.


    "Shoot him, magic gun!"


    The quiet black knife suddenly soared and extended, like an electric light flashing in the lonely void. Almost when the voice fell, the black knife had pierced the air and burst into the air.


    Twenty times the speed of sound, the time of stretching and shrinking is almost less than one tenth of a second.


    Facing the knife light that seemed like black lightning, dorfermingo was surprised. He didn''t expect the other party''s attack to be so fast. He instinctively crossed his arms and blocked it in front of his chest.


    Boom!


    The next second, dorfermingo crossed his arms against the tip of the knife, his body was pushed back by the black knife extending at high speed, and kept sliding backward and flying away.


    Surprisingly, invisible and colorless ripple like ripples bloom between the tip of the knife and the arm, constantly spreading and rippling outward, and the spilled afterwaves distort the surrounding space.


    Overlord color conflict!


    Just now, both of them didn''t use the domineering color, but at the moment of attack and defense, they instinctively sensed the other party''s domineering color. The domineering color in their body was involuntarily stimulated and fiercely bombarded together.


    During the collision, dorfermingo was bombarded by a magic gun, directly smashed through the distant building and landed on the ground.


    Under the huge impact force, a human shaped cavity appeared on the wall of the building, with broken bricks and stones and thick smoke.


    At that moment, Domingo stood up and looked up at Zhang Han standing in the air. Even though it has hardened with armed color, there is still a dull pain in the arm.


    This made him alert. What he was facing at the moment was not an ordinary little pirate, but a powerful existence at the level of the four emperors. If he was not careful, there would be a falling crisis.


    "It''s not cherry blossom, flame or shadow fruit. What fruit will this ability to prolong the blade be?"


    Dorfermingo thought to himself that the fast and incredible expansion speed was several times faster than his super hit whip.


    Before he wanted to understand what fruit ability Zhang Han used, the other party had come flying over at high speed.


    "Furu Furu... Although your strange knife has a fast telescopic speed, its attack power seems to be insufficient!"


    Dorfermingo grinned and turned his hands behind his back. Dozens of thin silk threads spread in his palms and wound together to form a finger thick Golden Whip.


    "Yeah! I just want to test some interesting combination abilities. It''s just right for you!" on the way, Zhang Han held the handle of the knife in his back hand again and shouted, "roar, snake tail pill!"


    After the snake tail pill was first solved, the soul chopping knife in his hand did not turn into a snake like blade. The whole knife was like a spirit snake, bending and twisting at will, just like Diamanti''s ability to fly fruit.


    He raised his soul chopping knife and pointed it at dorfermingo. Under the urging of spirit pressure, a black awn burst out. Like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity, even when flying in the air, the tip of the knife is still shaking.


    Dorfermingo''s pupils are tiny. In his perspective, countless knife tips emerge in the air at the same time. There are many illusions. It''s dazzling to see it at a single glance.


    For a moment, countless knife shadows trembling in the air looked like Luffy''s rubber machine gun.


    "Don''t panic! These are just virtual shadows. Only one is real!"


    Dorfermingo tried his best to arouse the domineering spirit of seeing and hearing. At the moment when the tip of the knife was about to pierce into his chest, his eyes opened wide and the Golden Whip in his hand was thrown out.


    Super strike whip!


    Boom!


    The tip of the knife and the line whip suddenly burst into an amazing roar, and a circle of light white air waves exploded in the middle, far away.


    Being sniped by the line whip, the extended light of the knife suddenly stopped for a moment. In a moment, the body of the knife was like running water, wound around the line whip, and quickly circled up to the other party''s arm along the line whip.


    "How is that possible?"


    In dorfermingo, if such an attack is interrupted, it must be taken back before the next attack can be carried out.


    However, Zhang Han is energetic and has the sword control skill from the book of heaven. As long as he is within the maximum extension range of the divine gun, he doesn''t have to take it back and attack again.

 Chapter 597

    Speaking of it, dorfermingo''s whip is actually more suitable for this move, but he doesn''t have the ability to finely control the isolated silk thread. He can only swing it like a whip, or even can''t take it back.


    Facing the sharp point of the knife, which was like a poisonous snake spitting a letter, dorfermingo had no choice but to loosen the whip and retreat at a high speed.


    At the same time, the line whip in the left palm flew out and turned into a golden light. It stabbed Zhang Han straightly, but it was in the mind of attacking instead of defending.


    The soul chopping knife is wrapped around the thread whip and has lost its extension speed. If you force an attack, it is easy to be avoided by the other party. Zhang Han urges the spirit pressure to take it back.


    Wave your left fist and smash the incoming whip with one punch.


    At this time, the whole dresrosa was in chaos, and small-scale fighting broke out everywhere in the streets, inside and outside the houses.


    The slave toy''s hatred for dorfermingo accumulated for eight years. After it became human again, it immediately killed the soldiers in the palace with a knife. The villains of dongtata Kingdom also took action, broke into smile factory and rescued more than 500 enslaved people.


    Although there were a large number of people fighting against dorfermingo, the top combat power was insufficient. Under the leadership of Don Quixote family cadres, they wiped out the rebellion everywhere.


    When ordinary people meet them, they are basically not the enemy of their unity. In just a few minutes, the number of casualties has increased sharply, and more and more people have fallen.


    Although the number of rebels is large, they lack leadership and are a mob with limited strength. At first, he could fight with the enemy in one breath, but with the passage of time, the deep-seated hatred was replaced by blood and fear, and the morale gradually decreased.


    Before long, some rebels quietly laid down their weapons and turned and ran away.


    Not far away, in a narrow alley, King liku met his son-in-law, Cyrus, and his daughter Rebecca, whom he had not seen in eight years.


    Muddy tears came out of my eyes, excitedly grabbed Cyrus'' arm, and then said in shame, "damn! I unexpectedly... Unexpectedly, forgot your existence!"


    "Your Majesty, it''s not your fault!"


    Cyrus raised his hand and patted the other party''s arm. He said eagerly, "the whole battlefield is too chaotic. They need you to stand up and lead. Otherwise, they can''t stop the cadres of the Don Quixote family."


    "Yes, father! If you don''t stand up and lead us, those bastards will suppress and kill us all, and in the future, we will completely lose the power to resist dorfermingo!" violet, who was on the side, advised.


    "But... Domingo''s strength is too strong. We alone are not his opponent!"


    King liku didn''t know that now was the best and only chance to resist Mingo''s tyranny, but he hesitated at the thought of each other''s strange ability.


    After thinking for a moment, King liku said decisively, "I''m going to persuade you to lay down your weapons and there can be no unnecessary sacrifice!"


    what?


    Hearing king liku''s words, Cyrus and violet were shocked at the same time. I didn''t expect to wait eight years in exchange for such an outcome!


    Although the king of xinzhiliku said such words out of the benevolence of protecting the people, they didn''t want to lose this opportunity to resist dorfermingo anyway.


    After a moment of silence, violet said decisively, "father, in the past eight years, we have always been like puppets manipulated by dorfermingo. We might as well fight decisively instead. Besides, I have put all my faith on the white sword emperor!"


    Thinking of Zhang Han, violet felt a little strange.


    Earlier, the two settled the deal for a period of two years. She had been prepared to wait patiently for two years, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Han would suddenly release toy slaves.


    In this regard, Zhang Han can only say that he was surprised. It seems that he rarely acted according to the plan. There will always be subjective or objective reasons for the emergence of accidents.


    It seemed that he was infected by his daughter''s momentum. King liku bit his teeth and took several people to join the tide of the rebel army.


    With the leadership of King liku, the rebels seemed to have found the backbone, no longer fighting alone and fighting on their own, and gradually moved closer to them.


    In the sky, Zhang Han stepped on the foot and flew at high speed. In a moment, he came to dorfermingo and waved the soul chopping knife, which turned into a heavy blood light.


    "Cobweb nest!"


    Dorfermingo opened his hands, braided the thick and thin silk thread of his fingers into a white cobweb, quickly opened it and stood in front of him.


    One, two, three


    In less than two seconds, six layers of cobwebs had been superimposed in front of him, like a solid wall, stopping all the cut blades.


    "It''s obviously a thread, but it''s countless times harder than steel. This fruit is really strange!"


    Zhang Han was secretly depressed. In the initial state, the sword pressure with all his strength could only cut off two layers of cobwebs, and he would be unable to continue. It can be imagined how tenacious the other party''s silk thread is!


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    Looking at brother Ming standing behind the cobweb, Jie smiled low, Zhang Han was cruel in his heart, gathered his spiritual power, and waved a bloody crescent blade.


    The blade awn condensed by high-density Lingzi is three times higher than ordinary chopping.


    With the slashing, the bloody knife awn came into being from the void. With the amazing momentum of breaking mountains and rivers, it instantly bombarded the cobweb wall covered by layers.


    One side is a sharp cut, the other is a tough cobweb.


    The fierce impact of spear and shield burst out a sharp and harsh friction sound, and the explosive shock wave turned into layers of air waves, far away, shaking the surrounding world.


    PA, PA


    A few dull sounds came into the ears of dorfermingo, which shook his face and changed his complexion. This is the sound of the spider web being cut off!


    The next second, I saw the crescent blade break through the cobweb wall and blow to his chest.


    Between the lightning and flint, dorfermingo''s five fingers were slightly stretched, and five silk threads of different colors burst out from his fingertips. The sharp claws waved and cut, and the soft silk thread turned into a sharp blade stronger than steel, lying in front of him.


    Five color line!


    In the face of the five seemingly slender silk threads, the bloody crescent moon failed to burst with one blow. On the contrary, in the explosion with it, the remaining strength was exhausted, burst into countless small sword Qi and scattered.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The town streets at the foot and the surrounding buildings were bombarded by the scattered sword afterwaves and immediately shook violently.


    The roof, walls and ground are full of countless pits and cracks, broken bricks and stones, and smoke and dust. It is a doomsday scene.


    It was not easy to stop Zhang Han''s crescent sky rush. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, dorfermingo was shocked to find that a black light rushed out from the afterwave of the sword Qi, and the target pointed impressively to his chest.


    Even if seeing and hearing the magic gun urged by Zhang Han, the body still can''t react. In an instant, the blade pierced his chest like a swimming dragon.

 Chapter 598

    "Hum!"


    Dorfermingo clenched his teeth and clung to the blade with his arms covered with domineering hands. The whole man couldn''t help flying upside down and smashed through several buildings one after another before finally stopping.


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    Dorfermingo lowered his head and saw a finger long bloodstain on his chest, which was bleeding at the moment. Fortunately, the wound was not deep into the flesh and did not hurt the internal organs and bones.


    At this time, Zhang Han summoned his spiritual power. At the same time, he stepped on the air at a high speed. The instant step and shaving were superimposed together. The whole person appeared on the head of Domingo as if in a blink.


    Crescent sky rush!


    The bloody crescent moon was wrapped in the terrible spirit pressure and cut down angrily.


    The blade cut through the air, and the strong wind roared and raged like a fierce ghost crying and howling!


    Just raising his arms, dorfermingo was immediately bombarded by the bloody crescent moon pressed down like a mountain, and his body hit the ground like a shell under the huge force.


    Boom!


    The earth shook violently, a human shaped pit suddenly appeared, and a deep giant gully ran through it, cutting the whole street.


    The ground on both sides of the gully followed the depression, splitting countless spider web cracks and spreading outward.


    Under this attack, the earth was almost cut to pieces, with thick smoke and broken stones. It was terrible!


    The rebel army and the Don Quixote family army stopped fighting at the same time, looked up at the sky and looked at the white figure standing in the air.


    "Dover..."


    "Lord dorfermingo was defeated?"


    "You''re kidding! Even the white sword emperor can''t defeat the young master with three moves and two moves!"


    The cadres of the Don Quixote family are puzzled. They admit that the strength of the white sword emperor is above that of dorfermingo, but the scene just now gives them the feeling that their little Lord has been abused!


    That''s weird!


    Torrepol smiled and said slowly, "Dover is the king chosen by God. How can he be defeated so easily? Stand up, Dover... You are destined to be our king. No one can defeat you!"


    At the bottom of the pit, dorfermingo lay quietly on his back, and a ferocious scar appeared on his left shoulder, extending to his chest.


    Blood gurgled out and dyed the ground red in an instant.


    Dorfermingo hurriedly urged the strength of the fruit, and countless thin transparent silk threads appeared in the wound, stitching up the wound bit by bit.


    Soon, the blood was slowly stopped and no longer flowed out.


    Zhang Han falls on the edge of the pit. The spirit pressure feels the other party''s state and doesn''t take advantage of the situation to continue the attack.


    I thought to myself that the combination of divine gun and snake tail pill increased the flexibility of blade extension, but the attack power was limited. As the experts he faces become more and more powerful, in addition to liurenruhuo and Xiaoji, other solutions can play a smaller and smaller role!


    It would be great if avalanche jade could build the superposition of initial solution and solution!


    "It seems that I have a lot of soul chopping knives and skills, but seriously compared, there are not many really powerful ones!"


    Zhang Han scratched his head irritably. All along, he has focused on the God of death system. However, in the face of an opponent less than a senior general, he can''t solve it with two initial solutions. It''s really painful enough!


    It seems that we should develop more demon fruit ability in the future!


    I have to admit that the devil fruit has an advantage over the soul chopping knife in terms of ductility and growth.


    Thinking so, Zhang Han suddenly raised his head and saw dorfermingo flying out from the bottom of the pit and falling not far away.


    "Finished stitching?" Zhang Han smiled.


    Regardless of his position, I have to admit that dorfermingo is definitely the top in the development of thread fruit.


    Whether the wound is sutured directly in the body or the bird cage used in the original work is a very practical skill.


    You know, the tenacity of the cage, even the general rattan tiger, has nothing to do.


    Dorfermingo didn''t know why Zhang Han didn''t continue to attack when he was injured. In that case, he couldn''t have time to sew up the wound.


    Is he confident that he will eat me?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but show green veins on my forehead, grinned and said, "any kind of demon fruit, when developed to the top, there will be a higher level of existence, that is the awakening of fruit!"


    While talking, the ground at the foot of Domingo suddenly twisted and deformed, suddenly turned into countless white silk threads, and quickly spread around.


    Silently, the surroundings have become a white world composed of silk thread!


    "Is the demon fruit awake?"


    As soon as Zhang Han''s pupil shrinks, great interest rises in his heart. It''s the first time he sees the awakening state of fruit ability. In pressure sensing, a nameless invisible energy fills the surroundings, constantly turning the ground, walls, buildings and so on into silk threads.


    In his induction, if Mingge was only a quasi general level before awakening, after awakening, the whole person''s momentum became more fierce and almost touched the edge of the general level.


    "It seems that you know this, Furu Furu... After the awakening of superhuman fruit, it has the ability to affect things outside itself."


    Dorfermingo smiled evil, with lingran pride in his words.


    Raise your hands and stretch them out. With ten fingers moving, the dense silk thread under your feet is like a sea wave, rolling up white waves and sweeping away.


    Waste wave white line!


    The numerous silk threads curled the waves, just like the huge waves like a tsunami, sending out a silent roar.


    Thousands of thin silk threads were winding and surging. When they flew in front of Zhang Han, they had already made several giant wire waves. Under the control of smart fingers, they either wound, stabbed, or turned to the rear and circled around.


    Like a white python, it runs flexibly.


    At the tip of the dense silk thread, it is covered with dark armed color, domineering, black and shiny, reflecting the cold light of the forest.


    For a time, the head, foot, front, back, left and right were full of line waves, which rolled towards Zhang Han''s body at almost the same time.


    "Good, good!"


    In danger, Zhang Han could not see the slightest surprise or fear on his face. Instead, he patted his palm. He didn''t know whether he was praising the fruit of the line or the skills of Domingo.


    "Damn it! This damn guy didn''t pay attention to me at all!"


    Zhang Han''s sincere praise was more like laughing at his own weakness when he listened to dorfermingo.


    After the awakening of online fruit, he dared not take it seriously, which, in his view, was absolutely naked contempt.

 Chapter 599

    "In that case, die!"


    How can Domingo, who is domineering, tolerate the contempt of others? The speed of attacking the entanglement soared by a few points.


    Zhang Han didn''t know that his random behavior aroused the other party''s greater anger, but even if he knew it, he didn''t care.


    After all, their strength is not on the same level at all. Even if they wake up in the second and third segments, they will kneel down!


    Just as countless silk threads were approaching with terrible power, Zhang Han suddenly held the handle of the knife and loosened his five fingers. With the traction of gravity, the soul chopping knife slowly fell.


    Surprisingly, the knife that fell on the ground did not appear in the imagined impact. Instead, it was like missing into a strange space, bringing up circles of ripple like ripples and disappearing without a trace.


    At the same time, two rows of giant blades emerged behind Zhang Han, and then suddenly burst into countless cherry blossoms, floating and flying all over the sky.


    "A thousand Sakura scenes are strict!"


    At the moment when Yan Ling blurted out, a terrible white light broke out in Zhang Han''s body. The surging spirit pressure was like a mountain collapse and tsunami, rolled up a fierce hurricane and scattered like a crack.


    The white line of the barren waves that rushed over met the blazing white light column, and was immediately defeated and scattered by the power of terror, like giant white flowers blooming suddenly.


    In the town, people still fighting in the streets were shocked.


    I just felt a mighty pressure on my body and fell to the ground involuntarily. There was a strong palpitation and panic in the depths of my soul. Almost everyone was trembling and scared.


    "What''s the matter? My body is so heavy!"


    "This pressure... Doesn''t look like overlord!"


    "Is it the ability of the white sword emperor?"


    The cadres of the Don Quixote family were better than others. They were not overwhelmed by the spirit, but they were all in a cold sweat and looked up at the figure wrapped in the white light, looking frightened and at a loss.


    In the field, the only one who is not affected by spiritual pressure is dorfermingo, who is domineering.


    Looking at the unchanged dorfermingo, Zhang Han narrowed his eyes. He had only noticed this in hancook before. Although he had a great grasp in his heart, he could not be 100% sure.


    Now it has been determined that the overlord color can really be immune to the suppression of spiritual pressure!


    Zhang Han, who has no overlord color, can only be invincible at the same level in the God of death world, and can''t challenge beyond the level. But with the immune effect of overlord color on spiritual pressure, leapfrogging is no longer a dream!


    The white light suddenly converged and poured into the body.


    At the moment, Zhang Han has no soul chopping knife in his hand, and a sea of pink flowers condenses around his body, guarding him like elves.


    "Yes, it''s this kind of cherry blossom. Klockdahl was defeated by this ability!" seeing Zhang Han''s solution, dorfermingo was nervous and vigilant.


    "Billow white line!"


    He waved his hands and his slender ten fingers seemed to jump and dance on the black-and-white piano keys. The surrounding houses turned into white silk threads, condensed into thick and long giant thread columns, and beat them down with a fierce wind.


    In the sea of flowers, Zhang Han''s figure stood still, and the cherry blossoms flying all over the sky condensed into a style, like a winding dragon, facing up.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The endless cherry blossoms and the python like white line roared fiercely, burst and scattered, and then gathered again under the control of spirit pressure to continue bombarding the line column.


    Compared with other soul chopping knives, the attack power of qianben cherry is slightly insufficient, but countless cherry blossoms bombard continuously. A little makes a lot, and it is also powerful.


    In addition, there is armed color domineering winding. If it were not for the extraordinary texture of white thread, it would be countless times stronger than steel. It would have been smashed by cherry blossoms.


    Even so, in the cherry blossoms like the raging waves, the white line gradually couldn''t be stopped and was continuously cut by sharp and fine blades. After a while, several wire columns were cut and crushed and scattered on the ground.


    On the ground, people stared at the battle in the air, one white and one red. The two torrents composed of silk thread and cherry blossoms were like the opening of the sky, the pouring of the Milky way, and the fierce collision, bombardment and dissipation.


    It looks like a beautiful picture, but it has the air of desolation. The deafening roar made everyone tremble and lose their voice.


    "Is this still a man?" Cyrus stood on one foot, his heart trembling.


    Even if he had maintained a complete victory in the arena, he could only fight with his sword. In front of this seemingly heaven and earth power, human power is extremely small.


    "This power to destroy heaven and earth..."


    The people around them were also stunned. Looking at the lines like white Python and the roaring flowers and waves in the angry sea, their minds were blank. It seemed that no matter how many words, it was difficult to describe their inner horror.


    On the other side, watching the string column being surrounded and cut by a sea of flowers, breaking and jumping one by one, the members of the Don Quixote family turned pale one by one, and endless fear rose from the depths of their hearts and couldn''t be pressed down.


    "The devil fruit of the little Lord awakens, but he can''t fight the sword emperor in white!"


    "Can it be said that the devil fruit of the white sword emperor has also awakened?!"


    "What should we... Do?"


    Limited by their vision, they don''t know the beginning and end of the soul chopping knife. They just think it''s the power of the devil''s fruit.


    At the moment, Franco Domingo has already tried his best, but he can''t shake the endless sea of flowers.


    "Impossible! How can that fragile petal cut my thread?"


    Dorfermingo''s face changed greatly. His pupils under Sunglasses suddenly tightened. After observing carefully for a long time, he exclaimed, "damn! Those cherry blossoms are sharp blades and thousands of copies!"


    Just when he was absent-minded, Zhang Han suddenly raised his right hand, held his five fingers falsely, and shouted, "speak of the scene, a thousand Sakura scenes are strict."


    In the sea of flowers, a torrent composed of five petals suddenly shot out, crossed the scattered white line and circled around, as if to completely submerge dorfermingo.


    "Shield white line!"


    Dorfermingo dared not neglect, and his fingers were slightly picked. The earth had already turned into white line waves under his feet. Countless white lines suddenly rolled up, like huge waves jumping out of the sea, completely encircling him.


    In the roar, hundreds of millions of cherry blossoms were combined into a giant flower ball, surrounded by the white line and rotated and cut at high speed.


    The piercing sound of cutting came into his ears, and dorfermingo''s heart sank. Just now he only thought of defense, but he didn''t think of it at all. These seemingly cherry blossoms are actually all small blade attacks with strong cutting power.

 Chapter 600

    It''s embarrassing!


    The body is surrounded by huge waves composed of white lines, and outside are cherry blossoms cutting white lines. It has become an extravagant hope that Domingo wants to escape!


    Just now, I can see that my white line can''t resist the continuous cutting of hundreds of millions of cherry blossoms. In other words, when all the white lines are cut, I will become fish on the chopping board and be slaughtered!


    "Calm down! Calm down! No skill is perfect. If you think carefully, you will find your weakness..."


    The sharp sound of cutting and rubbing, like a life-threatening magic sound, eroded dorfermingo''s head, shook his mind, turned his thinking at a high speed, and thought hard about his way out of trouble.


    In addition to the flower ball, Zhang Han bent his mouth to increase the output of spiritual power. In an instant, the rotating and cutting petals were urged by spiritual pressure, and the speed was a little faster.


    PA, PA, PA


    Under the high-speed cutting of petals, white lines break one after another and fall to the ground powerlessly. The breaking of each white line will stimulate the nerves of dorfermingo.


    This feeling of powerlessness to wait for death made him almost crazy.


    "Damn white sword emperor!"


    Dorfermingo bit his teeth hard and tried his best to urge the fruit strength. A strange energy spread around through the line wave and the sea of flowers.


    "Thousands of arrows pierce the heart ? feather strike ? line!"


    In an instant, all the surrounding houses and the ground turned into white line waves, and then turned over and twisted, intertwined with each other, condensing giant line columns. The tip was intertwined with armed color domineering, and stabbed the flower ball in the center with a bleak sound.


    Seen from a distance, dozens of giant line columns seem to pour back like the water from a fountain, and all the tips blow towards the center.


    "It''s really convenient after the fruit wakes up. Even if he is in trouble, he can control the white line outside and extricate himself from the outside." Zhang Han sighed casually.


    Boom!


    Bombarded by dozens of string posts like python, the huge flower ball suddenly stopped rotating. At the top, the petals of the part under concentrated attack suddenly burst and scattered.


    Hurricanes roar in the sky, wrapped in endless cherry blossoms, flying all over the sky. It''s very beautiful! Without the terrible vibration and air waves from the explosion, it is definitely a beautiful picture.


    When the flower ball on the top of the column was blasted, dorfermingo immediately grasped the fleeting moment, and the whole person was like a loaded shell shooting out of the broken hole.


    However, the next second, his eyes suddenly turned pink!


    Is the sky pink?


    Of course not!


    God, it was colorless. Even if it had color, it shouldn''t be pink!


    So, where does the pink come from?


    When his thoughts flashed, dorfermingo''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley and smiled bitterly. He bombarded the flower ball with a string pole. The other party looked clearly outside. How could he be unprepared?


    I''m afraid these pink cherry blossoms have long been lurking around. Just wait for yourself to fly out and close your pocket immediately


    Even if the string column just exploded out of the hole, it may be the other party''s intention!


    "Damn it! I was... Fooled by the other party so easily!"


    If at ordinary times, with the shrewdness of Domingo, this little trick could not deceive him at all. However, after a long fierce battle with Zhang Han, he has been defeated by the other party. Until now, all his abilities are open, and he has not been able to touch other people''s clothes.


    Continuously suppressed, his heart has long been chaotic! It''s just instinctive to see and break down the moves. I haven''t seriously thought about how to crack the hundreds of millions of cherry blossoms transformed by thousands of cherry blossoms.


    The smart petals covered dorfermingo''s body one by one, completely surrounded his body, and rotated and cut at high speed with the urging of spiritual pressure.


    "Armed color hardening!"


    In prison, dorfermingo did not dare to neglect. He hurriedly urged the domineering spirit in his body to cover his whole body. For a moment, his whole body became dark, and his skin was countless times harder than steel.


    Zi, Zi, Zi


    In high-speed cutting, the friction between the blade and domineering spirit bursts out dense sparks. In the pink flower ball, a little fire light poked out from the gap, like strips of golden light, as if there were some treasure wrapped in the petals.


    He was wrapped and cut by countless cherry blossoms. Although his skin has not been broken, the high temperature caused by friction makes his whole body hot and difficult to breathe.


    "Damn! You can''t defend so passively anymore, or you will die!"


    Dorfermingo clenched his teeth secretly. While maintaining the hardening of his armed color and resisting countless petal cutting, he manipulated the white line waves on the ground through the air and intertwined and condensed with each other.


    "Sixteen sacred bullets, God kill!"


    A strange energy wave broke out from the body, prompting the earth line wave, and suddenly jumped up 16 white Python like lines.


    All these wire posts are tightly wound and woven by thousands of silk threads, and the most cutting-edge surface is covered with high-density armed color domineering.


    After the string column was formed, it did not attack the flower ball wrapped around the body as before, but shot at Zhang Han.


    "Well, are you going to trade your life for mine?"


    With a sneer, Zhang Han turned his left hand and stirred his five fingers slightly. Millions of cherry blossoms scattered around immediately flew into the air and met the stinging white Python line column.


    "Heaven shines, hell is burning!"


    Before the petals collided with the string, Zhang Han suddenly opened his left eye, and the faint green flame fell on the cherry blossoms. Then, driven by the earth life in his right eye, he spread to other petals at a high speed.


    In an instant, the pink cherry blossoms turned into a faint green flame. At first glance, the sky seemed to emerge from the void. Countless ghost fires appeared in the air, such as the stars in the night sky, accompanied by the Yin wind.


    If you use stones or swords in your hand to carry the hell hell, in a few seconds, they will be burned by the domineering flame. However, the power of thousand Sakura shares the same root with hellfire and will not be burned by the fire. It can be said to be the most perfect carrier.


    Below, even though he had been completely numb by Zhang Han''s endless strange means, when he saw the almost overwhelming faint green inflammation, he was still stunned and blank in his mind.


    Obviously, it is a flame, but it gives them the feeling that it is like thousands of years of cold ice in the depths of the vast ice sheet, cold through the heart and bone marrow!


    A shudder and terror from the depths of the soul rose abruptly.


    Almost everyone, whether the king''s army or the rebels, was driven by their inner fear, threw away their weapons and fled hastily to the port.


    This country is too dangerous. It''s better to leave quickly!

 Chapter 601

    Among the panic stricken crowd, only the cadres of the Don Quixote family were forced to bear the inner panic and did not move.


    With the existence of Domingo, they are a powerful overlord. Without him, they are nothing!


    One glory and one loss!


    If you flee this country now, you may be able to save your life in a short time. However, in the future, Don Quixote family cadres who are no longer beautiful will become ordinary little pirates.


    Rather than so, it''s better to die here with the young Lord!


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    Just when the hell is burning all over the cherry blossoms, the python like string has bombarded the cherry blossoms.


    For a moment, the green petals flying all over the sky were like flowing water, gathering and dispersing impermanently. They did not confront the line column head-on. They wound and cut along its surface one after another. The hell hell fire fell on the line column surface and burned fiercely.


    On the other side of the line, when the column was entangled with the cherry blossoms, the flower ball surrounding dorfermingo turned faster and faster, and the sound of Zizi cutting could be heard.


    In my ears, it''s like the voice of a ghost.


    Shaoqing, the first petal cut the hardened skin, leaving a small blood mark on his body. Then, more and more cherry blossoms cut their skin and cut their flesh and blood.


    "Ah..."


    At this moment, dorfermingo only felt that his body seemed to have been cut thousands of times, and there was a strong pain in almost every inch of his skin.


    The relentless cutting force goes deep into the flesh and blood from the skin, and then into the viscera


    The tide of pain invaded his nerves, and his face became extremely ferocious and terrible.


    "Bastard white sword emperor, if you don''t let me feel better, die with me!"


    Dorfermingo tried his best to urge the fruit strength. The burning string wrapped by countless petals soared a few minutes. The dark tip like a sharp blade stabbed Zhang Han''s body.


    "At this time, you still have the strength to fight back. I have to say that your willpower is very strong. You are worthy of being a big pirate with ''King''s qualification''


    Zhang Han''s body was like a mirage when he took a quick step. He flickered and moved in the gap of the line column.


    Although the attacking string column was fierce, it was far faster than Zhang Han, who was shaving with fusion force and instant step. After working hard for a long time, he still didn''t even touch his clothes.


    I don''t know when, the first line pillar gradually turned into ashes and dissipated in the air under the burning of hell. Then, the second and third routes... More and more thread columns were burned up by the dark green flame, a little glimmer, powerlessly drifting with the wind and integrating into the endless void.


    Hell is burning, burning not only the string, but also all the hopes of dorfermingo. When the last line pillar disappeared in the green flame, a big mouthful of blood burst out of his mouth.


    "I won''t die! I won''t be killed by you! I must live until the day of revenge!"


    Dorfermingo endured the terrible pain that invaded his nerves one after another. He secretly vowed that as long as he didn''t die today, one day he would make the white sword emperor pay for his blood!


    Outside the flower ball, the cadres of the Don Quixote family approached slowly with fear and anxiety. Looking up, I saw the bright red blood seeping from the gap in the pink flower ball and spilling into the sky.


    "Little Lord!" "Lord dorfermingo!"


    Hearing the shrill scream from the inside of the flower ball, the people couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and looked at the white figure standing in the air.


    Had it not been for their worry about the little Lord, they would have run away!


    I don''t know how long it took, the scream inside the flower ball became weaker and weaker. If you don''t listen carefully, you can hardly hear the sound.


    Zhang Han put his hands in his pockets and waited leisurely for a while until Lingya felt that dorfermingo''s breath was like nothing and completely fainted. Only then did he go forward and spread the petals.


    At the moment, dorfermingo was like a bloody man, with no intact skin all over his body.


    Untie the thousand Sakura Jingyan, hundreds of millions of Sakura flowers suddenly disappear, and a dark red soul chopping knife condenses from the void.


    Zhang Han held the handle of the knife, urged the spirit pressure, and controlled the body of the knife to turn into hundreds of thin blood colored tentacles, like strips of spirit snakes, probing into dorfermingo''s body and swallowing his overlord color and domineering spirit bit by bit.


    "You... What are you going to do?"


    Looking at Zhang Han''s move, torrepol was shocked. His thick and disgusting snot flowed all over the ground and thought secretly, does the other party want to seize Dover''s thread fruit?


    "Let''s go together and kill him!" pika, dressed in gold armor and holding a huge sword, cried anxiously to the people around him.


    The voice is sharp and thin. At first glance, it sounds like a woman''s hair.


    Obviously, he is a big man, but his voice is sharper than a woman. No wonder in the original work, when Luffy heard pica speak for the first time, he immediately laughed up and down. Even Zhang Han at the moment couldn''t help but flash a smile.


    Others heard the speech, but did not take action. They looked at Zhang Han with endless hatred and fear. The weapons in his hands were trembling slightly.


    They have long been deterred by the power of the white sword emperor. They have lost their fighting intention and can''t afford to go forward at all.


    Before long, the soul chopping knife had swallowed up more than half of the overlord''s domineering spirit. Zhang Han didn''t swallow it all. He put several prohibitions on dorfermingo''s soul, which took back the bloody tentacle.


    At the beginning, he promised Trafalgar Luo to deal with dorfermingo by himself. Therefore, Zhang Han did not directly kill him or take the thread fruit.


    However, with those soul prohibitions, Zhang Han only needs an idea to drive him out of his wits. The thread fruit will be his own sooner or later, and will be stored in brother Ming''s hand for the time being.


    "You, take him and leave the country."


    Zhang Han turned to look at a group of family cadres. A frightening cold light flashed in his eyes and shouted, "in the future, you are absolutely not allowed to play the idea of dresrosa!"


    "Ah? Let... Let us go?" Diamanti exclaimed.


    If it were not for the close distance, and Zhang Han''s voice was not small, he almost thought he had auditory hallucinations!


    "Really? You, you guy, are not playing any tricks to deceive us?" pika screamed.


    "That''s not necessarily. He has got thread fruit. The little Lord is useless to him. Maybe he really wants to let us go!" torrepol sucked his snot back into his nostrils and said in surprise.


    "Is that so?"


    "We can''t trust this guy..."


    Listening to the arrangement of several people''s words, Zhang Han suddenly became angry, and his spirit pressed through his body, like many peaks pressing on everyone. The cold voice said, "take him and get away! My patience is limited!"


    Feeling the powerful momentum like ghosts and gods, they hurried to silence. Pica took a few steps forward, silently carried dorfermingo on his back and left with the others.

 Chapter 602

    When all the dust settled and crowded at the port, the people who were ready to flee the country immediately stopped, jumping and cheering with infinite surprise.


    "Win! We beat dorfermingo!"


    "It''s worthy of being the sword emperor in white. Even dorfermingo is not an opponent!"


    "Yes! Without the white sword emperor, we would certainly live like puppets under the rule of that hateful guy."


    Listening to the cheers shaking the whole island, Zhang Han couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    Since he was forced to leave the corpse soul world, travel to other worlds and wave a butcher''s knife at the first innocent man, he didn''t think he was a good man.


    Unexpectedly, I inadvertently did a good deed, which runs counter to my own style!


    At this time, King liku came over with Cyrus and others, bowed deeply to Zhang Han and said gratefully, "white sword emperor, thank you for everything you have done for this country!"


    I''m here to stare at the fruit


    Zhang Han twitched at the corners of his mouth. He was not used to being thanked by others. He quickly helped up King liku, smiled gently and said, "brother dorfermingo has done so many bad things. Sooner or later, someone will clean him up. I just happen to be right, so I don''t have to take it to heart."


    What a modest young man!


    King liku sighed and suggested, "in the evening, I''ll give a banquet in the palace. I hope you can come and celebrate this great victory with us."


    "No, still not!"


    Zhang Han quickly waved his hand and said, "the time for my engagement with white beard is very urgent. I can''t stay here more. Please forgive me."


    "Well... What a pity!"


    King liku looked disappointed. The young man in front of him was very and his temperament. He was also going to set him up with his daughter violet at the party. It seemed that there was no chance


    "In the future, you can borrow my name. I believe it will save a lot of trouble."


    Now that he has driven out dorfermingo, he simply wants good people to do it to the end and let them borrow their own name to deter those blind pirates.


    "Ah? In that case, thank you so much!"


    Today''s white sword emperor has a reputation comparable to the four emperors. Under his protection, Dres Rosa has to weigh up even if the Navy wants to move this country, not to mention other pirates?


    After a few greetings with liku Wang and others, Zhang Han stopped staying more, rose up in the sky, turned into a white light and disappeared in the depths of the clouds in an instant.


    "How powerful! You can fly without wings!"


    On the ground, Rebecca looked up at the distant sky, her pretty face full of admiration.


    ¡­¡­


    New world, G1 base nearest to laterite continent.


    In the office at the top of the base building, at the moment, the marshal of the Navy, the Warring States period, and the senior general red dog, yellow ape and rattan tiger are all listed.


    In the recruitment for the strong folk, Tenghu and green bull finally stood out. However, only one position of the senior general was vacant. In the Warring States period, Tenghu was finally appointed as the new navy general.


    As for green bull, arrogant he was unwilling to take the post below the senior general and left marinfando directly.


    In this regard, the Warring States period felt a little pity. However, since ancient times, the senior general has only three seats. It is impossible for him to remove the red dog or yellow ape and let the green bull top it.


    At ordinary times, not to mention the marshal, it is difficult for even the senior general to see one of these branch bases. Now all of them come here. Even the Navy, which is slow in response, is aware that a storm is coming.


    The door of the office is closed, and the generals in the base are busy. They look at the door curiously from time to time, and have the intention to come forward to inquire about the conversation inside, but they don''t have the courage. They can only suppress their curiosity and busy with the work at hand.


    In the room, the Warring States period raised the documents in his hand, glanced at the three generals present, and whispered, "there is news that the white sword emperor came to dresrosa and defeated dorfermingo. However, it is strange that he did not seize the thread fruit or kill dorfermingo. What''s the purpose of his doing so?"


    The Warring States period was confused about Zhang Han''s actions after entering the new world.


    In his mind, since he threatened to fight white beard, he would certainly hide on an island this month and strive to cultivate and adjust his state. However, he broke into Dres Rosa in a very high-profile way, dragged out dorfermingo and beat him up.


    All kinds of strange actions are beyond everyone''s grasp.


    "Ouch, it''s terrible! Just entering the new world, he defeated dorfermingo. Is this Liwei?"


    Poulsalino wrinkled his old face. Under his brown glasses, a complex look flashed in his eyes, and his mouth was still in that slow and obscene tone. "Can you say that the white sword emperor is going to use this month to push the new world?"


    "What? Does he have that strength?"


    Hearing porusalino''s analysis, the Warring States period was startled.


    Even with the super strong combat power of the Navy headquarters, he dare not say to push the new world horizontally. How can he de, the white sword emperor, dare to be so arrogant?


    You can guess with your ass that if the white sword emperor really dares to do so, the four emperors will teach him to be a man one by one!


    However, as soon as Zhang Han entered the new world, he defeated dorfermingo. In any case, it means that he sharpened his knife and killed chickens and monkeys.


    Does... That guy really think so?


    The red dog saakashi put his right leg on the cover of his left knee, held his arms and said in a deep voice, "no matter what the white sword emperor''s intention is, in more than 20 days, his engagement with white beard will come."


    "Doesn''t he like to collect devil fruit? The shock fruit of white beard is definitely a top fruit. He will fulfill the covenant whether out of the title of the strongest in the world or the shock fruit!"


    The Warring States period clearly smiled and fuzhang said, "before, we withdrew from the battle with kaiduo, stuck to the G1 base, almost gave up the new world, and were waiting for this opportunity!"


    Porusarino and saakashi looked at the Warring States at the same time, waiting for his explanation.


    A few days ago, they were facing off with kaiduo, and suddenly received the order of the Warring States period to withdraw from the new world.


    Although it was said that the incident was sudden, subject to the order of their superiors, they could only retreat to the G1 base nearest to the laterite continent with strong reluctance.


    This incident caused a great uproar and panic in the Navy. It can be said that the Navy lost all its face!


    People who don''t know think they are afraid of kaiduo and dare not compete with him!


    The Navy''s prestige was greatly damaged. Even the Warring States period itself was summoned by the five old stars to the Holy Land Mary JOYA and severely reprimanded.


    As for poulsalino and sakaski, don''t mention how upset they are.

 Chapter 603

    Looking at the slightly unhappy expressions of saakashi and porusalino, the Warring States period gently smiled and said, "I know you''ve had a hard time these days, but for the next plan, you can only grievance you!"


    Hearing the words of the Warring States period apology, they were a little embarrassed. The immediate boss apologizes to himself personally. Even if there is a big resentment, it should dissipate.


    As a new navy general, Tenghu didn''t speak from beginning to end. He just sat there quietly and listened.


    "A few days ago, white beard has responded to the engagement of the white sword emperor. The strongest battle in the world is inevitable."


    The Warring States period slowly explained, "if white beard is unfortunately defeated, we will immediately attack the white beard Pirate Group and remove the most powerful of the four emperors. If the white sword emperor can''t defeat white beard, we will surround and kill him!"


    "The Warring States Marshal means that no matter who wins or loses, we will take action to get rid of the loser?" polusalino wondered.


    No wonder we had to withdraw our troops in the confrontation with kaiduo, who was thinking of making a profit.


    "Good!"


    The Warring States period nodded, "originally, the four emperors had already delimited the sea area and tacit non-interference with each other. It is very difficult for us to make a difference in the new world, but the emergence of the white sword emperor is an opportunity to weaken and even suppress the four emperors!"


    At this point, the Warring States period suddenly frowned and said, "but now, the plan needs to be adjusted."


    Sakaski curled his lips and asked, "the marshal of the Warring States period doesn''t mean that the white sword emperor is ready to fight bigom?"


    Saakashi was the first to disbelieve.


    After all, it''s only 20 days since the battle with the strongest man in the world. If you don''t find a place to practice, adjust your state and run to tease the nerves of another four emperors, it''s impossible to do so unless the white sword emperor has the confidence to crush the four emperors.


    However, as soon as he spoke, he saw the Warring States nodding slightly.


    Marshal really thinks so!


    You''re kidding!


    Challenge two four emperors at the same time within a month? Unless he''s crazy!


    "Oh! What if he gets hurt while fighting bigom? Give up the challenge of white beard? It''s impossible?" porusalino wondered.


    As a pirate who travels freely on the sea, credibility is more important than anything.


    Since Zhang Han made an appointment with white beard, even if he was short of arms and legs, he had to fulfill the agreement. Otherwise, no matter how strong the strength is, the reputation will be completely lost.


    No one will see a man who doesn''t keep his promise, even if he is the strongest swordsman in the world!


    Even the rattan tiger, who had been silent, smiled with the same shock on his face.


    "In the battle between the shampoo islands and eagle eye mihok, the white sword emperor showed a more powerful domineering color than eagle eye. He has the king''s qualification and likes to collect demon fruits. I guess he won''t let go of bigom''s soul fruits!"


    With the collection of more and more information about Zhang Han, the whole person''s character is revealed from his way of behavior.


    In the Warring States period, Zhang Han acted recklessly, almost to the extent that monks took umbrellas and were lawless. And his combat power, at least at the level of the fourth emperor, is even comparable to the white beard at the peak. I''m afraid he doesn''t take bigom seriously in his eyes.


    Although I don''t believe that Zhang Han will really start with bigom, since his immediate boss said so, they can only continue to discuss according to the other party''s meaning.


    "No matter how likely Zhang Han is to start BigMom, we must be fully prepared."


    The eyes of the Warring States period fell on Tenghu and said with a smile, "as soon as you smile, I haven''t published the news that you become a general. It''s for this moment."


    Rattan tiger opened his eyes. His eyes were white and he couldn''t see his pupils.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period means that let me take some people to the waters of all countries to investigate the battle between Zhang Hanjun and bigom nearby?"


    "The outside world doesn''t know you become a general. It''s just right for you to take people."


    The Warring States period paused slightly and then said, "that''s the same sentence. No matter which side is defeated, you should immediately send back the news. I''ll let general saakashi and general porusalino wait for orders at any time to suppress."


    "If BigMom is defeated by Zhang Han, you just need to monitor patiently and wait for the arrival of the other two generals. But if Zhang Han is defeated, you should hold him anyway and buy us time!"


    "I see!"


    Tenghu nodded, then changed the topic and said, "let''s talk about the white sword emperor for the time being. I''d like to ask the marshal of the Warring States period how to deal with Domingo?"


    The voice fell, and the two generals beside him looked stunned at the same time. Unexpectedly, Tenghu would suddenly ask such a question.


    Others don''t know. As senior generals, they know the identity of Domingo very well. He is a descendant of the original world aristocrat Tianlong people, and he doesn''t know what the Tianlong people hold. The world government has always been laissez faire towards him, even hiding from him.


    "This matter is very complicated. I will ask the five old stars for instructions."


    In fact, as early as the day when dorfermingo was defeated by Zhang Han, the Warring States period had already talked to the five old stars by telephone, but the order was to ignore it.


    This depressed the Warring States period, but there was nothing to do.


    "Dorfermingo is the seven martial seas under the king recognized by the world government. We use the reasonable identity given by the government to enslave a country for eight years. Do we care about such a heinous crime?"


    Tenghu is not a fool. Even if he doesn''t know the true identity of dorfermingo, he can only guess some from the performance of the Warring States period in recent days. At this time, despite the risk of offending the boss, he still put forward it, not for dorfermingo, but for the system of qiwuhai.


    I have already made it clear that I will ask for instructions from the five old stars, but the other party is still indomitable, which makes the Warring States period a little embarrassed. I have no choice but to say, "I also know that dorfermingo''s guilt is great, and it''s not too much to put him to death directly, but I can''t do it."


    Rattan tiger said calmly, "I understand the position of the marshal of the Warring States period, so what I want to say is that we can decide."


    "What?" the Warring States period wondered secretly, not knowing what the other party wanted to express.


    "I propose to abolish the seven martial sea system under the king!"


    Although the voice was low, it was sonorous and powerful. Several people in the room couldn''t help breathing and looked at him in surprise.


    For a moment, the whole office was silent and fell into a dead silence.


    Since you are a general in Shanghai, you have to do something.


    In Tenghu''s view, qiwuhai is ostensibly the running dog of the government. Using pirates to curb pirates is actually holding all rights and freedoms in hand and jumping out of the existence outside the rules!


    If it continues to develop, it will definitely be a cancer.


    It can be seen from the actions of klockdar and dorfermingo that the sick system of qiwuhai not only does not help the world government as much as expected, but also causes more harm than ordinary pirates.


    After all, ordinary pirates just rob some gold and silver treasures, and qiwuhai directly rob the country!


    After a long silence, the Warring States period suddenly gave a long sigh and said in a deep voice, "this matter involves too much. We''ll discuss it later."


    The Warring States period is not clear about the disadvantages of qiwuhai, but this matter involves the face of the world government. Even if he puts it forward, I''m afraid the five old stars will not agree.


    Moreover, now is the time when the Navy''s reputation has fallen to a low point and its strength is weakest. If we want to abolish the qiwuhai system, we must suppress one or two four emperors and regain our reputation.


    Rattan tiger smelled the speech, sighed disappointed, put on his coat and walked out of the office slowly.


    Although Tenghu''s proposal was rejected, the Warring States period looked at each other with a slight color of satisfaction.


    Soon after becoming a senior general, Tenghu has been thinking from the perspective of the Navy. His way of doing things is gentle and sharp, and decisive with some tact.


    If he had become a general a few years earlier and had a loyal team, the Warring States period would even be willing to push him to the position of Marshal.


    What a pity!

 Chapter 604

    The center of the sea, cake Island, Queen''s castle.


    BigMom Charlotte Lingling reclined on the spacious and luxurious seat, closed her eyes and took a nap. With one hand, she grabbed the dessert on the tea table from time to time and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Strangely, those desserts, including the teapot and cup on the tea table, seemed to have life. Even if Charlotte Lingling stuffed them into her mouth, she still bent the corners of her mouth and smiled happily.


    "Mom, mom, is it delicious? Is it delicious?"


    "It''s our honor to be eaten by our mother..."


    The rest of the dessert kept singing and jumping, as if being eaten was not the end of life, but a very happy thing.


    While Charlotte Lingling was enjoying delicious dessert, a man wearing a woolly hat, a round eyed triangular nose mask and a huge machete hurried in.


    Kneeling on the ground, he reported, "Mom, it''s bad! The white sword emperor has broken into the waters of all nations!"


    "What?"


    Charlotte Lingling''s mouth suddenly stagnated as she chewed dessert. Her arm supported her fat body. She sat up, stared at Bobin kneeling below, and said in surprise, "isn''t that guy already engaged with white beard? How can he come to me?"


    "We don''t know his purpose for the time being. Will someone drive that guy away?"


    Bobin''s huge mouth was cut off by the round hole in the mask. At first glance, it looked like three mouths, which was very strange.


    Charlotte Lingling pondered a little, then suddenly opened her big mouth with bright lipstick and said with a strange smile, "I heard that guy likes to collect devil fruit. Isn''t it because she likes the fruit ability of children? She''s not timid!"


    Speaking later, the laughter was more cold and strange.


    Although Zhang Han has risen like a comet recently with strong achievements, the rise time is too short. Charlotte Lingling has never put him on the same position as herself.


    Subconsciously ignored, Zhang Han is not interested in the children''s fruit ability, but her own soul fruit!


    BigMom Pirate Group is different from other pirate groups. They are a large Pirate Group with family as the core and blood as the link.


    Charlotte Lingling has 43 husbands, 39 daughters and 46 sons, with more than 100 core members. If other blood lines are included, it will be even larger.


    On fertility, no one can reach the whole sea!


    These sons and daughters have jointly cast the skeleton of BigMom Pirate Group, and with the help of large and small pirates, they have formed a huge force with 34 islands.


    Feeling the terrible power emanating from Charlotte Lingling, Bobin was flustered and said with a smile, "the so-called white sword emperor was just touted in the first half of the sea area. It''s time for him to see the horror of the new world!"


    Not only Bo bin, but most of the subordinates of the four emperors don''t see the famous pirates in the first half of the sea. The relationship between the two is the same as that between NBA and NCAA.


    Gaining fame in the first half of the great route only proves that they have the potential to become big pirates. If you can''t grow up, potential is always potential. It can''t be compared with mature forces, let alone with the four emperors.


    "Well, let Kerry frame go and drive him away."


    After that, Charlotte Lingling lay down again, enjoying the dessert on the tea table, waved to Bobin and signaled that he could leave.


    Knowing that Zhang Han has the strength of a senior general, the Kriging frame may not be his opponent, but it''s just a drive, not a real battle.


    With BigMom''s terrible reputation, even the navy has to give her three points. If Zhang Han really dares to fight with Kerry, he is provoking the whole bigcom Pirate Group, which will surely attract revenge like a mountain avalanche and tsunami.


    A slightly rational person will not fight against the four emperors with a single sword.


    This is death!


    ¡­¡­


    In the new world, on the vast sea, a small boat floats alone with the current.


    Zhang Han sat cross legged on the boat, his eyes closed and motionless. Only when the boat deviates from the course will it urge the spirit pressure to adjust it back.


    The weather in the new world is more mysterious and changeable than the first half of the great route. It is often calm one moment before, and there will be hurricanes and showers the next moment. Huge waves and hail are also very common.


    Even sometimes, there will be violent currents rising into the sky, which is more dangerous than the first half of the sea!


    Whenever rain, snow or ice edges fall from the sky, the spiritual pressure scattered outside the body will crush them. The boat looks bumpy and has the risk of overturning at any time. In fact, it is as stable as Mount Tai and sails slowly and firmly to the sea area where bigmam is located.


    Almost no one on the whole sea would believe that Zhang Han would harass the other four emperors before making an appointment with white beard.


    Even the marshal of the Warring States period was only making preparations in this regard. In his heart, he didn''t believe that Zhang Han would really challenge the two four emperors in a row within a month.


    Zhang Han was moved when he learned that bigom was the fruit of the soul. There was a faint feeling in his heart that the fruit of the soul would definitely help him.


    He is bound to get this fruit!


    In the bumpy boat, Zhang Han sank all his mind into the world and used the power of the law to refine the domineering color and domineering spirit of dorfermingo.


    It''s the same overlord color. Raleigh and Mingo are still slightly different. Just like a cocktail, with the same materials and different proportions, the taste and taste are very different.


    In comparison, Mingge''s overlord color is more aggressive, like a cheetah staring at its prey. On the contrary, Raleigh''s overlord color is relatively thick, which means that he is strong and the wind blows the hills.


    Now, what Zhang Han needs to do is to integrate two different kinds of overlord colors, seize their advantages, and integrate them into his own overlord color and domineering spirit.


    Just sit still for several days.


    Suddenly, the sky was dark, and lightning shuttled through it from time to time, and more ferocious waves surged up in the surrounding sea.


    Soon, a huge wave nearly 100 meters high roared and swept in. The target was Zhang Han''s boat.


    In just a few seconds, the huge waves had moved in front of us, and the fierce waves flying in the air almost covered the whole sky.


    Such a huge wave, if rolled down, will definitely split the boat!


    In an instant, it seemed that when the huge wave would fall down under the traction of gravity, Zhang Han suddenly opened his eyes, and an invisible ripple surged out of his body. Instantly turned into hemispherical transparent waves and bombarded them against the overwhelming raging waves.


    Domineering!


    And it is almost substantive domineering!

 Chapter 605

    After analyzing and integrating the domineering color and domineering spirit of dorfermingo, Zhang Han''s own domineering color went up to another level. Originally, it was just the domineering spirit at the spiritual level. It was released together with the spirit pressure to urge the surrounding air to form a shock wave similar to air wave and shock wave.


    Its power is no longer under the Shenluo Tianzheng!


    Boom!


    The hemispherical air wave suddenly hit the huge waves, and the two terrible forces roared fiercely, breaking out a shocking sound.


    To the naked eye, the huge waves that flew down seemed to hit the invisible wall, suddenly stagnated in mid air, and then were bombarded by the powerful force and went back.


    Wow


    On the way back, the huge wave gradually lost its vigor and turned into large waves of sea water. It flew down along the hemispherical force field, like a giant waterfall in mid air, which was spectacular!


    "Yes! This degree of domineering power is enough to crush eagle eye and dorfermingo, but I don''t know which is stronger or weaker than red haired shanks."


    Looking at the huge backward waves bombarded, Zhang Han nodded with satisfaction, and then released his spiritual power to urge the boat. One by one, like an arrow flying out of the waterfall and heading for the waters of all countries.


    I don''t know how long later, a pirate ship suddenly appeared on the sea in the distance.


    Looking at it, the whole pirate ship looks like a huge cake, and the pirate flag is a skeleton wearing a top hat and lipstick, interspersed with two cirrus clouds instead of ordinary thigh bones.


    BigMom Pirate Group!


    "As soon as I entered your sea area, I ran to block it. It seems that I am very valued."


    Zhang Han stood on the boat, smiled and urged the spirit power again to approach the approaching pirate ship.


    He wanted to know who would come and die in a hurry!


    On the pirate ship, a man in charge of lookout got into the cabin and reported, "Lord Krieg, there is a small boat in front, which is suspected to be the sword emperor in white."


    "The white sword emperor who defeated the Green Pheasant general? Now the navy is more and more vulnerable, and even the general has fallen!"


    Kerry frame sniffed at the speech, looked arrogant, stood up and walked out of the cabin.


    As soon as I got to the deck, I saw a white shadow sweeping from the boat and flying towards my own side.


    "Hum! Arrogant guy!"


    Seeing that the white shadow was impartial and fell rapidly towards the deck, he didn''t pay any attention to himself at all. Ke Lijia was very angry. Before Zhang Han fell, he drew his sword back and cut it off.


    "Armed color!"


    Zhang Han didn''t expect that the tall guy in biscuit armor said he would do it. He was unambiguous. He quickly raised his index finger and middle finger, and caught the beheaded giant sword between lightning and flint.


    Ding!


    The sharp blade collided with the dark fingers, as if it had been cut on the hard steel. The gram frame had no time to change its moves. It was found that the sword body had been clamped by the fingers and fixed in mid air.


    "Eh? What a strange sword!"


    At the moment when he raised his hand and clamped the sword, Zhang Han immediately realized that the sword in his hand was not iron, but... Biscuits!


    When can cookies be so hard? The hardened fingers of armed color can''t be broken!


    Can we say that the guy in front of us is a biscuit fruit maker?


    Before crossing, Zhang Han didn''t see the appearance of Kriging frame, so he didn''t know the other party''s ability, so he could only infer by virtue of a short confrontation.


    "Hum! I''m a calligrapher called" Thousand Hands ". What''s a sword? I''ll give it to you if you want."


    The Keri frame pulled hard, and the sword in his hand seemed to have a root, but it didn''t move. His face changed slightly. He loosened the handle of the sword and raised his hand to knock on his shoulder.


    Suddenly, another arm appeared under the biscuit shaped armor on the shoulder, and a huge sword appeared in the previous arm again.


    In an instant, the whole man became a monster with three arms!


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and looked at each other carefully. He saw that his whole body, from armor to giant sword, was composed of biscuits.


    "It''s a biscuit, but it''s harder than steel. Your fruit is very interesting!"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, Kerry frame smiled disdainfully and said in a cold voice, "soon you will know what is really interesting!"


    "Roll, pretzel!"


    On one arm of the acrylic frame, the giant sword rotates at a high speed like a gear, bringing up the surrounding air and turning into circles of light white air waves.


    Surrounded by the air wave, the huge sword rotating at high speed was covered with domineering spirit, showing a shiny black. The whole huge sword is like a sharp drill bit, which is quite frightening.


    Zhang Han stamped the ground lightly, and the whole man swept gently to one side, flashed over the attack, waved an iron fist and hit the blade.


    Zi, Zi


    The huge sword, like an electric drill, didn''t stop rotating. It collided and rubbed with the dark fist and burst out a harsh sound.


    "Hey, how hard!"


    Zhang Han withdrew his fist and exclaimed. The biscuit giant sword of the other party is hard and wrapped with armed color. It can''t be broken by domineering force alone.


    The imaginary scene of a blow piercing Zhang Han''s body did not appear. Ke Lijia was angry and waved the huge sword rotating at high speed again to stab him.


    "The hardness is enough, and the domineering density is not low, but wearing such armor, the speed seems a little slow!"


    Zhang Han once again performed the instant step and turned into a white shadow like a ghost. He almost rubbed the stabbing huge sword and bullied him. His five fingers were slightly stretched. With the absorption of spirit pressure, the natural energy of fire attribute was forcibly stripped out and wrapped around the claws.


    Strange force, python!


    The raging flame turned into a python like pillar of terror, roared silently, and roared to the chest of the Kerry frame.


    Before the attack, the terrible heat wave spread rapidly and shocked the people on the deck. They hurriedly retreated until they retreated to the cabin.


    "Armed color!"


    The Kerry frame suddenly turned pale. I didn''t expect the other party''s speed to be so fast. At this moment, it was too late to wield the sword and block. We could only release the domineering hardened biscuit armor and forcibly resist the attack.


    Boom!


    The Kerry frame company, with armor, was blown upside down, smashed through the cabin and landed at the stern.


    In the cabin, several unlucky people had no time to dodge. They were hit by the huge body of biscuit armor and fell into the sea.


    In the collision between fire attribute strange power fist and biscuit armor, it burst into flames and scattered. Soon, a fire broke out in the broken cabin and spread quickly.


    "No! The cabin is on fire. Put out the fire quickly!"


    The men could no longer watch the duel between Kriging frame and the white sword emperor. They hurried to the burning fire with a bucket.

 Chapter 606

    Zhang Han fell on the deck. Through the flames, he stared at the acrylic frame slowly standing up. His eyes could not help shrinking. At his chest, the biscuit armor just became blackened and not damaged.


    "Fire attribute attack is useless?!"


    With general Zhang Han''s physical strength and armed color domineering, even if the fire attribute attack doesn''t work, with huge power, you should smash the biscuit armor.


    However, the fact is that the blow just now has no effect except to scorch the biscuits!


    The Kerry frame pushed away the sawdust, stood up, crossed the burning fire and walked back to the nail plate.


    He shook his huge sword and said with a smile, "you should have guessed that I am the biscuit man who ate the biscuit fruit! Your flame can only scorch the biscuit at most! The scorched biscuit tastes better, doesn''t it?"


    Hearing each other''s words, Zhang Han thought for a moment, suddenly raised his hand and patted his forehead, sighing his stupidity.


    "Oh, I''m so stupid! Since it''s a biscuit, I should be afraid of water!"


    In fact, it''s not surprising that he didn''t think of it. After all, as long as he is capable of fruit, he is not afraid of water.


    Zhang Han seldom takes advantage of the shortcomings of demon fruit and uses water attribute to attack. Such a battle will not help his growth. It''s better not to fight.


    "Your attack is useless to my biscuits. It seems that the so-called white sword emperor is just like this. Wake up!"


    He was blown out by the other party. Although he was not injured or even his armor was not damaged, he lost all his face in front of his men, and the Kriging frame was angry.


    I saw his hands beating his shoulders continuously. In an instant, several arms extended from his shoulders again, and the whole man became a monster with eight arms.


    Like a spider, the eight arms waved a huge sword and cut at high speed. I saw many sword shadows in the air, rolled up the fierce wind, and instantly submerged Zhang Han''s figure in it.


    Although he was in the shadow of the sword, Zhang Han was still in no hurry. Under the high-level sense of seeing and hearing color hegemony, his body was like fallen leaves dancing with the wind. Any small air flow would carry him rapidly.


    The calligrapher tried his best and stormed for a long time. He was depressed to find that he didn''t even touch other people''s clothes!


    "Damn guy, can you only dodge? Double, roll, pretzel!"


    The Kerry frame gnashed his teeth and burst into anger. The two giant swords turned at high speed at the same time, like a tank with a giant drill bit, and rushed forward.


    With every step of the huge body, the cabin rumbled, and the whole pirate ship seemed to fall apart, and sawdust fragments were constantly shaken down.


    "Shuidun, spiral pill!"


    Now that you know the weakness of biscuit armor, it''s easy to do.


    Zhang Han hung in his hands on his side and condensed two light blue spiral pills at the same time. Under the domineering winding, the color inside became darker and darker, and the center almost became purple black.


    When the high-speed rotating dark giant sword attacked, the two spiral pills had also been formed and blasted up against the sharp drill bit.


    "I dare to bang my pretzels face to face. It''s killing me..."


    Ke Li Jia smiled grimly, as if he had seen his attack penetrate Zhang Han''s arms and completely pierce him.


    However, the next second, his face was dull and he was suddenly stunned.


    "How?"


    Under the cutting and erosion of water-based spiral shot, the high-speed rotating dark drill bit gradually loses its sharpness. Even if it is protected by armed color, it still becomes much softer, and even the rotation speed becomes slower and slower.


    Finally, it was bombarded by spiral pills and destroyed inch by inch!


    "This... How is it possible?!"


    "Are you kidding..."


    "Lord Kerry''s pretzels were smashed in the front!"


    Not only Kerry frame, but also all his pirates were stunned by this scene.


    The longer you follow the gram frame, the more you can feel the sharpness and terror of the pretzel. The high-speed rotating drill bit is several times more powerful than the general chopping power. In other words, to defeat pretzels head-on, you need to be at least three times more powerful than a gram frame.


    It has always been a Kerry frame that drilled several blood holes in others, but today, it was blown to pieces by people!


    How not surprising!


    When the Kerry frame fell into a stupor, Zhang Han bullied himself, and two spiral pills bombarded the chest of biscuit armor at the same time.


    The rapidly rotating water attribute spiral pill immediately rotates and cuts inward as soon as it meets the biscuit armor. Bursts of terrible Zizi sound burst out from it, which shocked everyone and stunned.


    "This is... Water? You can control water!"


    Before the spiral pill smashed the biscuit armor, the Kerry frame immediately jumped out of it, stared at the hole in the armor in surprise, and couldn''t help shouting.


    Let him not be surprised. You know, water is the bane of all demon fruit power. Even if Zhang Han can''t attack other people, he can crush most of the pirates with this water attribute spiral pill alone!


    "Is this your real body? Put the star Kerry frame."


    Zhang Han looked at the figure jumping out of the armor carefully. He saw a purple hair, three clusters tied behind his head, and two clusters of hair with sparks at the ends.


    Bare upper body, lower body wearing wide breeches and brown boots.


    "No wonder you can defeat the general Green Pheasant, so it is! Despicable guy, I''m afraid he succeeded in sneaking attack by using the restraint effect of water on those with fruit ability!"


    After being surprised, Kriging frame suddenly opened his brain hole and looked at Zhang Han with some slight contempt and disdain.


    Hearing each other''s words, Zhang Han was in a state of bewilderment. He didn''t know what to say.


    Brother, you think too much! Green pheasants are capable of freezing fruits. The tsunami can freeze all of them in a few seconds. Even if I throw 10000 spiral pills, I''m afraid I can''t hurt others!


    "This is my favorite armor, but it was destroyed by your despicable means! Unforgivable!"


    At this point, Kriging suddenly grinned and laughed, "I''m a biscuit man. I can make biscuits without limit! I don''t believe you can manipulate water without limit!"


    At the end of the sentence, the crane suddenly clapped his palm and made a "pa" sound.


    With the applause as like as two peas, a huge biscuit suddenly appeared in the air. Then more and more biscuits were made and interconnected, and they became a biscuit warrior just like the armor of the same.


    "It seems that you have only so many cookie skills."


    After a few minutes of contact, Zhang Han had already understood the advantages and disadvantages of biscuit fruit.

 Chapter 607

    Strong defense and good attack, but the speed is too slow. Even without water attribute attack, Zhang Han can fly his kite by virtue of his absolute advantage in speed.


    Zhang Han is not interested in biscuit fruit. Apart from the bit attack formed by pretzels, others are not enough.


    As the clapping frequency of the Kerry rack accelerated, there were more and more biscuit soldiers, and the open deck immediately became much crowded.


    Zhang Han raised his hands, spread the spirit pressure, absorbed the surrounding natural energy of water attribute in his palm, and combined it with his own spiritual power to form water attribute chakra. Then, controlling the condensed chakra to probe into the sea, two strong water dragons took shape in the sea.


    "Water escape, the art of water dragon bullet!"


    Although he can''t seal, he can directly extract natural energy and condense chakra in vitro. He can release most ninja in the fire shadow world in this way.


    Suddenly, two light blue water dragons tens of meters long rose from the sea, circled overhead for a moment, and immediately roared and rushed to the Kriging frame.


    "How terrible! You can really control the water!"


    "It''s the bane of those with fruit ability..."


    If we say the spiral pill just now, the gram frame can also deceive itself and others. The other party''s moves happen to have the ability of water attribute and can''t really control water.


    Now, Zhang Han''s skill of absorbing water directly from the sea and condensing into a water dragon has completely broken that trace of fantasy, and his heart suddenly becomes panic.


    Until now, I finally realized the horror of the white sword emperor!


    However, it''s too late!


    I saw two strong water dragons roaring low, wrapped in a fierce and violent wind, passing through the biscuit soldiers.


    In an instant, the biscuit soldier''s body was soaked in water. Under great force, it immediately melted into a pool of beach mud and dropped on the deck.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that the biscuit soldiers collapsed one by one, Krieg cursed angrily, hurriedly stepped on the ground and jumped into mid air, narrowly avoiding the attack of the water dragon.


    Zhang Han stirred his fingers, and the spirit pressure controlled the two water dragons. He circled an arc in mid air and launched the attack again. At the same time, he stamped his feet on the ground, stood up and rushed towards the Kriging frame.


    In the face of the two water dragons flying rapidly, Krieg was helpless. Even if he made a few more biscuit soldiers, he would be soaked and crushed by the water dragon in vain.


    "In that case, I have to do it myself!"


    Although the water dragon can destroy the biscuit soldiers, it is only because of the restraint effect of water on biscuits. After all, it is only class B ninja. Even under the urging of huge spiritual pressure, it can play the attack power of class a ninja, but it is much worse to knock down the gram frame.


    He has rich combat experience and has long been aware of this. He waved his long sword and cut two vacuum sword waves one after another, completely cutting the incoming water dragon into two sections.


    At this time, Zhang Han flew in front of him, raised his right fist and shouted, "return your life, iron and steel!"


    The whole right arm expanded rapidly and became larger, and the muscles exploded. It contained explosive force, bulging the sleeves and almost tearing them apart.


    Under the cover of the sleeves, there are green veins all over the skin surface, which is very ferocious.


    "Six types of Upanishads, six King guns!"


    The dark iron fist reflected the cold light of the forest, which was clearly blown on the air, but it seemed to be blown on an invisible wall. The explosive terrorist forces burst out and turned into circles of light white vacuum shock waves.


    Opposite, the Kriging frame was in mid air. It had just cut off the two water dragons. Facing the six King guns under Zhang Han''s iron and steel body, it had lost the chance to escape.


    He clenched his teeth and wrapped his domineering force around the long sword to control its high-speed rotation.


    The ultra-high speed rotation and violent friction of air lead to higher and higher body temperature. Looking at it, the surface of the sword seemed to ignite a raging fire and turned red.


    "Burst, pretzels!"


    Sister, brother, how much do you like pretzels? Zhang Han''s eyes jerk down, and he has no way to make complaints about it.


    Although the move name is very bad, the attack power is not weak.


    When the high-speed rotating sword tip hit the iron fist, it immediately burst out a terrible shock force, rippling the vacuum air wave and spreading.


    Boom!


    Under the impact of the overflow, two waves tens of meters high suddenly rose on the sea. The pirate ship below them could not withstand the fierce impact of rapid diffusion. Suddenly, it broke its waist, was swept by the waves, turned upside down and sank.


    "How strong!"


    In mid air, the Kerry frame suddenly opened his eyes, the long flame sword in his hand trembled violently, and the rotation speed was slower and slower.


    The picture seems to freeze for a second! Huo Ran only heard a crisp sound of "Zheng", and the long sword suddenly broke off. At the same time, the shock and impact force continued to burst through the broken sword and bombarded the chest of the acrylic frame.


    A transparent fist print was born from the chest, sunken, and the skin and muscles fluctuated violently like ripples in the water.


    At this moment, the Kerry frame clearly heard the sound of a blow breaking the sternum! Then, the body involuntarily flew backwards, flew hundreds of meters away, and fell powerlessly to the sea.


    "Wow...!"


    When he was in mid air, he turned pale, opened his mouth and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. He only felt that his whole body was sour and soft, and bursts of severe pain passed into the nerve, which stimulated him to go crazy.


    Just as the Kerry frame was about to fall into the sea, a little golden spark flashed under him, slowly expanding into a circular space door.


    Without waiting for Kriging frame to understand, what is the round hole flashing sparks in front of him? Suddenly a flower in front of him has returned to Zhang Han.


    "Although the biscuit fruit has no special ability, since it happens, there is no reason not to take it. It can only be regarded as your bad luck!" Zhang Han stretched out his right hand, grabbed the neck of the Kerry frame and said with a gentle smile.


    "You dare to rob my biscuit fruit, my mother will not let you go!"


    Zhang Han''s hobby of collecting devil fruit has already spread all over the sea. The Kriging frame is clear. At first glance, he was surprised and angry when he heard that the other party was going to rob the biscuit fruit.


    Since you can''t fight, you can only fight mom! I hope Zhang Han will have some scruples about moving out the name of BigMom.


    "I don''t know where your confidence comes from. As for your mother, I''ll find her after killing you! Soul fruit, don''t let me down!"


    what?


    "How dare you... Still want to rob the soul fruit of your mother?"


    When he was strangled by someone, he only felt difficult to breathe and his face rose red. However, no matter how he struggled and twisted, he could not break free from the confinement of that hand.


    In my heart, there was a terrible wave. The bastard in front of me had been thinking like this!


    "Hahaha... If you want soul fruit, go! When you get to cake Island, you will know the real horror of the four emperor pirate regiment!"


    After the shock, Krieg suddenly laughed.


    What about strong strength? Can you defeat ten thousand with one? Moreover, there is a more terrible mother. Even if Zhang Han has the combat power of the fourth emperor, he will fall into the endless sea of people!


    Zhang Han shrugged his shoulders and didn''t want to talk nonsense with each other. He pinched his fingers and ended the life of Kriging frame. Then pull out the soul chopping knife and peel and swallow the biscuit fruit.


    After all this, he returned to the boat and continued to move towards cake island.

 Chapter 608

    After Zhang Han entered the new world, the sea area that makes people talk turned pale suddenly became much calmer, but it was more depressed and dreary, as if brewing a bigger storm.


    Not only the navy has been paying close attention to Zhang Han''s whereabouts, but also several other four emperors are also very concerned about it.


    G1 base, temporary Marshal''s office.


    The Warring States period stood in front of the window, staring at the sea view outside the window. As Zhang Han was getting closer and closer to the sea area of bigom, his heart gradually lifted up.


    With his personal reputation getting higher and higher, Zhang Han''s actions today, even if they are not intentional, involve all aspects of trends and interests.


    In particular, whether the navy can suppress one or two four emperors with the help of Zhang Han in the next great changes is a major event related to the world situation.


    Deep in the heart of the Warring States period, in fact, I very much hope that Zhang Han will defeat bigom or white beard, and then the Navy will clean up the mess. In that case, the Navy will regain its prestige and completely take the initiative!


    "Lulu, Lulu, Lulu..."


    Just then, the sound of the telephone bug suddenly came into my ears, breaking the silence of the room and interrupting the thoughts of the Warring States period.


    The Warring States period frowned secretly, hoping it wasn''t bad news.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, I''m smiling. Just now, the news came that the white sword emperor killed the Kriging frame, one of the four generals of bigcom Pirate Group! At the moment, it''s going deep into the sea of all countries." Tenghu smiled on the phone.


    "What?"


    That guy is more reckless than he thought!


    The Warring States period was suddenly surprised and pondered for a moment before saying, "it seems that the battle between Zhang Han and bigom pirate regiment is inevitable! You continue to monitor closely, and I will send two senior generals saakashi and porusalino to G5 base to support you at any time..."


    Then, he explained Tenghu again, and put down the phone in the Warring States period.


    Cake Island, the sea of nations.


    Boom!


    Charlotte Lingling smashed the tea table in front of her and stood up. Her momentum was like a tsunami, shaking the whole room slightly.


    "Bastard white sword emperor, how dare you kill my child? I can''t spare him!"


    The double horned hat on his head covered most of his face. Under the shadow, a pair of blood red pupils looked down at Bobin kneeling below, with a strange and domineering expression, a cracked big mouth and a touch of frightening cruel sneer.


    In the room, no matter the tables and chairs, carpets, teapots and desserts, all the things endowed with the soul by Charlotte Lingling hid in the corner and trembled violently.


    It''s rare to see my mother get so angry!


    It''s all the damn white sword emperor!


    Bo bin lay prone on the ground and felt the cold breath. His body trembled involuntarily. He asked, "Mom, do you want to send a revenge corps to suppress?"


    After a moment of silence, Charlotte Lingling pressed down her anger and asked coldly, "where is that damn bastard now?"


    Bobin hurriedly replied, "it has crossed the chocolate island. In half a day, it will come to the cake island."


    "Yes! In that case, wait for him here!"


    At this point, Charlotte Lingling smiled more cruelly and said, "go and invite all the other three generals to cake island. Since that bastard dares to come, stay here forever!"


    Bobin hurriedly stood up and withdrew from the room.


    On the other side, Zhang Han took a boat and went all the way into the waters of the world along the ocean current.


    To his surprise, he walked all the way for most of the day and crossed more than ten islands. No one jumped out to stop him. Even the ships on the road, seeing themselves from a distance, immediately turned the rudder to avoid.


    "This should not be because of fear of me. I think bigom has already opened its pocket and is waiting for me to join the Internet cafe!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han didn''t care. He urged the boat to continue to sail to cake island.


    If there is something good in the top, there must be something good in the bottom!


    Charlotte Lingling loves sweets. The whole sea area is famous for desserts. Even most islands are the name of some kind of dessert or fruit.


    For example, the chocolate Island passed by before. The whole island is almost composed of chocolate, houses, fountains, tables and chairs, etc. without exception, all of them are chocolate that can be eaten directly.


    I just don''t know whether these islands were formed naturally or later transformed.


    If Lu Fei and others come here, with their food character, I''m afraid they will directly swallow the whole island


    All the way, I looked at the beautiful scenery that was very different from other sea areas.


    To Zhang Han''s surprise, even the sea appears light purple for a while and turns red or yellow for a while. The air is full of fruit juice, which makes people''s appetite move.


    Across the juice sea area, from a distance, cake island has appeared in the field of vision.


    Zhang Han flew up, turned into a white shadow and flew straight to cake island.


    At the moment, outside the castle, countless chess soldiers are waiting, and dozens of family cadres are standing in front, looking at the sea in the distance.


    In addition to the krit frame killed by Zhang Han, the other three generals are impressively listed.


    "Second brother, you said that the so-called white sword emperor wouldn''t really dare to go to the meeting alone?"


    Charlotte snager, one of the four stars, held her arms and looked slightly suspicious. "Although that guy is strong, no one can beat her mother on cake island. What''s the difference between coming here and dying?"


    Called the second brother by snag, katakuli, one of the four stars, is a person with waxy fruit ability. He is calm and calm, has top-level knowledge and color hegemony, and can even see the future briefly!


    "Just came information that the white sword emperor is not far from cake island."


    Without waiting for katakuli to speak, simuji said coldly, "no matter how strong he is, if he dares to kill Kriging frame, he can''t leave here alive!"


    Katakuli glanced at his sister simuji and reminded him, "don''t underestimate the white sword emperor. The defeated general green pheasant and Eagle eyed mihok offer a reward of one billion men. Their strength can''t be underestimated!"


    "I''m afraid it''s because you underestimate the enemy''s carelessness that you can easily fall into the other party''s hands. If not, even if the enemy can''t escape, you should be able to escape."


    "Cut!"


    Snigger disdained and said, "second brother, don''t always praise others? You''re also a man offering a reward of more than one billion, a little higher than that guy. With so many family cadres here, you''ll kill him!"


    Smudge nodded and said, "snag said well. The second brother has always been elegant and calm. How can he be a little flustered in front of that guy?"


    Katakuli felt helpless when he heard the speech.

 Chapter 609

    These younger brothers and sisters are used to being treated with dignity. Their hearts are higher than heaven. In addition to the four emperors, even the Navy doesn''t pay attention to them. I''m afraid they will suffer heavy losses in the future!


    After watching the battle between Zhang Han and eagle eye mihok, katakuli was extremely vigilant. The name of the white sword emperor was definitely not blown out. His strength was at least the existence of the four emperors.


    Even if they have top-level knowledge and color hegemony, they don''t have much confidence to win!


    "Ah! How dare you come!"


    Snag exclaimed, looked at the black spots in the distant sky and said inexplicably, "I don''t know whether to say he is confident or ignorant!"


    "Whether it''s self-confidence or arrogance, the courage to break into the cake island alone is absolutely rare in the world!" katakuli''s eyes suddenly brightened, and his heart gradually rose with a trace of war.


    I really want to know what kind of strength men with a reward of one billion have.


    "Not bad! I don''t know how long I haven''t met such a brave guy! Really, I''m reluctant to kill him!" smoji stroked the handle of the knife, bent the corners of his mouth and put on a sneer.


    You know, this is the core sea area of bigom Pirate Group. Even the navy has to pour out if it wants to do it.


    Except for kaiduo, the almost immortal monster, no one dared to come to cake island so arrogantly since he was born.


    When Zhang hanyue, dressed in white, flew close, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd behind the three generals.


    "This guy... Really, the sword emperor in white!"


    "How brave! I''m so arrogant that I don''t pay attention to our bigcom Pirate Group..."


    "Good! You must leave this bastard here to avenge Lord Kriger!"


    Zhang Han lowered his body and landed on the grass. He turned his head and looked at the surrounding scenery.


    At the eye, there are houses and castles made of cream, chocolate, fruit and other desserts, with different shapes and scattered patterns, as if in a fairy tale world.


    After a moment, Zhang Han took back his eyes, glanced at the people, and finally fixed on katakuli.


    In the sense of spiritual pressure, the strength of this strange guy in front of him is not much weaker than that of the Navy General.


    "White sword emperor, no matter what reason you dare to kill Kriging frame, you must have the consciousness of dying here!" katakuli said coldly in front of the curious eyes.


    "Chess soldier, go!"


    Now that he has become an immortal enemy, naturally there is nothing to say. Katakuli waved, and the chess soldiers lined up behind him raised their weapons and rushed towards Zhang Han.


    Although his side has an absolute advantage in the number of people, katakuli does not attack blindly. He plans to borrow chess soldiers to test the opponent''s combat power.


    With the fruit ability of my mother, it''s not a matter of sacrificing thousands of chess soldiers!


    "Chess soldier? Is bigom also giving life with fruit power?"


    Facing the soldiers who rushed over like a torrent, Zhang Han''s face remained unchanged and looked at them curiously.


    These soldiers are similar in image. They are all bodies and weapons made of dessert. The spirit pressure felt that their souls were many times weaker than human beings, and they must not live too long.


    "Charlotte Lingling can''t be so stupid. She shouldn''t split her soul and inject it into dessert. Do you say... These souls are plundered?"


    Zhang Han didn''t know the specific ability of soul fruit, so he could only infer its function by observing various details.


    It can rob other people''s souls, endow non living bodies, and let them have life and independent consciousness, just like these chess soldiers in front of them


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han suddenly changed color and thought of some possibility.


    Since Charlotte Lingling can give the soul to the non living body, can she give it directly to the element?


    For example, give the flame soul to manipulate the fire element. Endow the soul of cold ice and manipulate ice elements


    If so, can''t a soul fruit be used as the fruit of countless element systems?


    Seeing Zhang Han motionless, he stared at the closer and closer chess soldiers, as if he was stunned by the huge array in front of him. Snag couldn''t help laughing and disdained, "I thought how brave the white sword emperor was. It seems that''s it!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid he has been trembling under his mother''s terrible name since he came to cake island..."


    "You don''t need your mother to deal with such a guy!"


    When everyone said a word to me and looked at Zhang Han''s eyes and showed contempt, suddenly, a terrible momentum broke out from Zhang Han''s body.


    Looking intently, I saw an amazing huge column of light directly into the sky, stirring the wind and cloud.


    The ferocious spirit pressure, like the Milky way of nine days, poured down.


    The proud white figure rose like an explosion, bursts of dazzling white light, violent drums and spread.


    A moment ago, the cake Island, which was calm and without a breeze, seemed to suddenly blow up a force 12 typhoon, whistling and raging around the world.


    The spiritual pressure of mountain collapse and tsunami shakes the invisible shock wave, shaking the space and spreading rapidly.


    The next second,


    The chess soldiers who rushed to the front were like cutting wheat. They fell to the ground row by row. Their bodies twitched a few times, and there was no sound.


    In the eyes of the people, the gentle figure instantly turned into a nine Youli ghost, and bursts of cold and terrible cold came like a tide.


    What made them even more shocked and discolored was that somehow, it seemed that when the white light spread, it seemed that there was a heavy mountain pressing on them.


    People only felt that a palpitation and trembling from the depths of their soul suddenly came out, urging them to stay as far away from the terrible man as possible, otherwise they would die!


    Suddenly, the weak soldiers and even some family cadres, under the pressure of terror, could not help but soften their bodies and fell directly to the ground.


    The vast majority of people are frightened, sweating hard, and their bodies are weak and hard to bear. They can''t lift up their strength at all.


    Even simuji, snag and other powerful people feel that the soul in their body is unstable, and there are signs of coming out of their body and wandering outside the sky.


    "This... What the hell is going on?"


    "That guy is also the fruit of the soul?"


    "Impossible! How could this...?"


    "Otherwise, how to explain this powerful soul power?"


    Her mother is a soul fruit capable person. The whole cake island and all moving non living bodies are endowed with soul, consciousness and life by her.


    Several people are no strangers to the power of the soul.

 Chapter 610

    In the induction of simuji and others, what Zhang Han released at that moment was definitely an impact force of the soul.


    "This powerful soul power that makes people palpitate to crazy is even stronger than mother adults!" smoji frowned and looked at Zhang Han with a strong shock.


    "Better than your mother? Are you kidding?" hearing smudge''s words, snag immediately exclaimed, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    In their hearts, Charlotte Lingling is a divine existence, almost invincible!


    Especially in the soul, no one can compare with it!


    However, simuji said, how is it possible that this guy under the age of 40 has more powerful soul power than his mother?


    It''s challenging their understanding of the world!


    Whether it is human or other organisms, the body emits spiritual pressure fluctuations all the time.


    These fluctuations affect each other.


    However, if the strength is relatively close, there is little difference in soul fluctuation. You can''t crush your opponent by fluctuation alone, but if the strength is too poor, it''s different!


    For example, in the face of the strong at the level of the four emperors, even if the other party doesn''t fight, just standing there can deter them.


    In addition to individual soul demon fruits in the pirate world, few people can directly use their soul power. Some of the more powerful ones will have overlord color and domineering spirit.


    Overlord color contains its own soul wave. Therefore, the strong with overlord color can use this domineering spirit to frighten and even stun the enemy.


    In the God of death world, if the God of death above the vice captain wants to leave the corpse soul world and enter the human world, in order not to let the too powerful spiritual pressure fluctuation affect ordinary people, he will mark his body with the mark of limiting spiritual pressure.


    One''s spiritual power was suppressed to only one fifth.


    Similar to the blue dye who fused the broken jade and broke the boundary of death in the later stage, most people will be shocked by the powerful spiritual pressure wave when they get close to him.


    As for Zhang Han, he doesn''t have the black technology of the corpse soul world. Under the pure state of death, he can''t limit his own spiritual pressure. However, he has a body and can use the powerful flesh as a shell to confine the spiritual pressure, so as not to overflow and affect others.


    Now, in the enemy''s nest, of course, there is no need to deliberately limit the spiritual pressure. The spiritual pressure of high-level captain level is released. A simple creature endowed with soul, such as a chess soldier, is directly shaken away by the terrible spiritual pressure and turned into dessert again.


    At the Queen''s castle, Charlotte Lingling, who was enjoying dessert, felt the powerful spiritual pressure rippling rapidly, and suddenly her face changed greatly. Her hand holding dessert was fixed in mid air, like a statue, without moving.


    The tables and chairs, carpets, cups and teapots on the tea table, and even the desserts pinched in the hand in the room were completely scattered at this moment, and the consciousness collapsed, becoming an ordinary non living body.


    Prometheus, who had been hiding aside and falling into a sleeping cloud of fire, felt the powerful spiritual pressure sweeping through him, immediately opened his eyes and said, "what a strange feeling!"


    "Yes, this soul power is even stronger than mother!" thundercloud Zeus next to him said in horror.


    "Where does this soul power, which is purer than myself, come from?"


    Charlotte Lingling threw away the dessert in her hand, stood up and looked out the door. Her face was more dignified than ever, and bursts of excitement appeared in her sharp eyes.


    "There is such a pure soul in the world! This is something we have never encountered!" he said, with a little saliva flowing out of his cracked mouth and a low roar with his fist. "Such a powerful and pure soul must get it!"


    "Whoever he is, the soul will belong to me!"


    When the voice fell, she immediately stepped away and walked towards the outside of the castle.


    On the other hand, in the face of people''s doubts, smudge pointed to the chess soldier lying on the ground with a bitter smile and reminded, "if you don''t believe it, see for yourself!"


    Snag and others looked down at the chess soldiers, observed them carefully for a long time, and shouted again.


    "They... Are all dead?"


    "The soul was shattered!!"


    "This guy, with that strange soul power alone, can shake the soul of chess soldiers? It''s incredible!"


    If there is anyone in the field who has not been affected by spiritual pressure, there is only katakuli who is overlord.


    From beginning to end, katakuli stood in place safely, his face was cold, and secretly observed Zhang Han''s every move.


    Although the overlord can be immune to the suppression of spiritual pressure, he can only keep himself safe and can''t help others eliminate the spiritual pressure on him.


    The white sword emperor gave him a very difficult feeling, with strange and powerful strength. As Si Muji said, the other party''s strength in soul is more pure and terrible than his mother.


    He smiled bitterly in his heart, "with such strength, the reward of one billion Bailey is absolutely low!"


    Just when the people were shocked and changed color and talked about it one after another, smudge raised his finger to the surrounding buildings and plants and said again, "haven''t you found that not only these chess soldiers, but also all the soul lives given by his mother on the whole cake island are dead!"


    The people stared at the beads again, followed smudge''s guidance and looked at everything around them. I saw houses, trees, flowers and plants... Almost everything was shattered by the terrible spirit,


    Wither and die completely, without exception!


    Even ordinary people living on cake Island were shocked into a coma and fell to the ground.


    Once full of laughter, colorful and peaceful fairy tale world, as if at this moment, it was dragged into the abyss of hell by inexplicable forces and fell into dead solitude!


    The colorful cake island also seems to be covered with a gray shadow at this moment.


    "What a terrible power!"


    "This guy has killed so many lives that his mother will not let him go!"


    "Yes, as long as the mother makes a move, she can definitely suppress him..."


    Looking at the terrible scene like hell, people whispered with endless panic and fear. It seems that only the mention of Charlotte Lingling can calm the extremely frightened mind a little.


    Although almost everyone is clamoring, no one dares to step forward even one step.


    The scene of the chess soldier''s soul being shaken away was too shocking. No one can guarantee whether he will be directly shaken to death if he gets close to that guy.

 Chapter 611

    Until this moment, people had no contempt, but were shocked and shocked.


    Before Zhang Han started, he just released the spirit pressure, which shocked the bigom Pirate Group, one of the four emperors!


    Ming Ming has an absolute advantage in the number of people, but it looks like Zhang Han surrounded a group of them!


    This strange atmosphere annoyed katakuli. He scolded the family cadres behind him coldly, "no matter how powerful the white sword emperor is, he is just one person. What are you afraid of when we go together?"


    "That''s right! If you don''t do it again, I won''t plead for you when your mother blames you!" simuji next to him said.


    Listening to the words of the two generals and thinking of the terrible punishment of his mother, a group of family cadres summoned up their courage, pulled out their weapons and rushed towards Zhang Han.


    Looking at dozens of family cadres rushing over, in the sense of spiritual pressure, the lowest strength of these people is the level of Brigadier General of the headquarters of the Navy. The high strength is similar to one of the four generals, simuji, who is at the level of brigadier general.


    What''s more, katakuli''s combat power is only a little weaker than the general.


    There was a flash of light in Zhang Han''s eyes. No wonder he could be the fourth emperor. Not only his personal force was high, but also his combat power was not low!


    "Is this, ready to use the crowd tactics?"


    Although facing a large number of experts, he still looked calm and relaxed, with a faint smile around his mouth, "if you want to compare the number of people, it should be the most on my side!"


    The voice was not high, but it clearly spread to the ears of every cadre in the battlefield.


    When they heard the speech, their forward body suddenly stopped. Look at me, I look at you, with a strange smile on their faces.


    "What''s wrong with this guy? He can''t even count?"


    Even a three-year-old child can see that it is not an ordinary soldier who fainted to the ground, but also a comparison of dozens. Zhang Han said that there are many people there, which is hilarious.


    "Brain is a good thing, but he didn''t bring it..."


    While laughing, they waved their weapons again and rushed to Zhang Han.


    Among the crowd, only katakuli, who fell behind, sank in his heart. He practiced to the extreme, and felt the terrible picture. He jumped up quickly and shouted at the people, "be careful! Get back quickly!"


    Hearing katakuli''s cry, the people rushed forward again, stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Seems to be telling us to retreat?"


    "Lord katakuli, you won''t really believe that guy has an ambush!"


    Zhang Hanhe raised his head and looked at katakuli in the air in surprise.


    See color domineering!


    Before he did it himself, the other party sensed the crisis a few seconds in advance... In addition to cultivating high-level seeing and hearing color, Zhang Han couldn''t think of any ability to predict the future.


    Say it sooner or later!


    Just when they stopped, they heard a cold voice coming into their ears, "it''s too late to want to retreat now!"


    "There are many ghosts!"


    The voice just fell. Huo Ran heard a low voice of ghost crying from the void. It was like crying and whispering in everyone''s ears.


    Like a fierce ghost climbing out of the depths of Jiuyou, he came to them for his life!


    In a trance, accompanied by the sound of singing and whispering, there was a gentle Yin wind blowing from the neck and shoulders, and the slightest cold went into the body from the pores and into the lungs.


    They were so frightened that their hair began to rise and they were in a cold sweat.


    A family cadre was as like as two peas in a cold face, and he appeared to be behind him.


    Between them, a blood light suddenly burst up, shaking him a little dizzy.


    The cadre only felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. He lowered his head and found that a dark red long knife had pierced his abdomen and came out through his body


    As like as two peas, the white figure of Zhang was just the same as that of Zhang Han.


    On closer inspection, these white figures are all spiritual parts separated by Zhang Hanli with soul chopping knife!


    Behind every family cadre, there was a spiritual separation out of thin air, and some were even surrounded by two or three spiritual separation in an instant. After these spirits appeared, they didn''t talk much, so they cut them with a knife.


    "Ah..." "Damn it!" "be careful!"


    At this moment, there were screams, screams, angry curses... One after another. Except katakuli who jumped into the air in advance, all the others were in danger under the attack of the spirit.


    Some weak family cadres lost their lives without even responding!


    Until now, people have a late reaction. If they spell the number of people, there are really more Zhang Han!


    "This is... Space fruit ability?"


    Katakuli stepped on the air and stopped in mid air. Looking at the family cadres who fell to the ground one by one, his face showed a ferocious color, and his heart was surprised and angry.


    Even if there is a short-term prediction of the future, I still don''t understand how those soul bodies suddenly appear behind everyone.


    It''s cumbersome. It takes only a few seconds from the arrival of ghosts to the people being killed one by one.


    This move has many ghosts and shadows. It is another skill of Zhang Han''s combination of shadow fruit and flying Thunder God. When used in group warfare, the effect is not very good!


    As early as he released the spirit pressure, he quietly separated dozens of small shadows from the shadows. Under the cover of weeds, these shadows, which are only the size of ants, lurked in the shadows of dozens of family cadres in turn.


    These tiny shadows all become the spatial coordinates of flying Thor''s art.


    When attacking, Zhang Han only needs to release 100 spirit parts. These spirit parts can use the art of flying Thunder God, instantly appear behind the people, sneak attack and kill their opponents.


    Spirit separation has 30% of the combat power of the body. Except that the copied soul chopping knife cannot be used, other abilities can be used.


    The art of flying Thor is not afraid of group warfare. In addition, there are coordinates arranged in advance in everyone''s shadow. The two phases are combined to have this move. There are many ghosts!


    In just a few seconds, less than half of the family cadres who were attacked by Lingfen had fallen.


    30% of the fighting power of the body is at least at the level of a quasi general. Coupled with the frequent use of the flying Thor technique, it often fails at one blow. It immediately moves behind the enemy and launches another attack. It''s strange. It''s impossible to prevent!


    "Damn, what the hell is this ability?"


    Kataku''s eyes and canthus are about to crack. Those dead family cadres, either their own brothers and sisters or the backbone of the family, are indispensable pillars of bigcom Pirate Group. Everyone is an extremely valuable combat power, but they are so easily killed!

 Chapter 612

    Cake Island, on the grass outside the town.


    The blood color knife flickered, tore the air, rolled up bursts of hurricanes, and the air was filled with a strong sense of extermination.


    It''s hard to breathe, confused and uneasy!


    Often the red light flashed, accompanied by a shrill scream, which rang through the world. The smell of blood became stronger and stronger, stimulating people''s sense of smell. Under the control of fear, it became more and more crazy.


    The neat grassland was instantly cut and rolled by the sword, leaving shocking gullies on the earth, crisscross and in a mess. The green grass was also dyed red by the gushing blood and trembled in the strong wind.


    From beginning to end, Zhang Han never started. He stood quietly and became a melon eater.


    The four emperor pirate regiment can only scare those who are not strong. In front of absolute strength, no matter how many people there are, they are only local chickens and dogs. Turning their hands can destroy them!


    In the middle of the air, the scream of despair stabbed kataculi''s eardrums. When he was angry and was ready to lower his body to help people resist spiritual separation, a flash of light flashed in his mind.


    It seems that among so many people, only themselves have not been attacked!


    Why?


    Compared with his current state, and then looked at the family cadres who fell into the crazy attack of spiritual separation, kataku was shocked and finally understood.


    The white sword emperor does not use space type skills, but shadow fruits!


    The reason why those spiritual bodies can appear behind people in an instant should be to blink with the help of shadows.


    To understand this, katakuli quickly reminded, "get off the ground and don''t connect with your own shadow!"


    Below, the people who fell into a hard struggle heard kataculi''s reminder, instantly thought of the strange ability of shadow fruit, hurriedly trampled on the ground and flew into mid air.


    People are in the air, while the shadow is on the ground. They can''t follow and fly into the air. The spirit split can''t move behind the people and attack at will as before!


    "Those souls can blink at will. It''s because of the shadow!"


    "What a terrible fruit ability..."


    "Damn bastard, I was almost killed!"


    In less than a minute, dozens of family cadres lost more than half, and the rest, at least at the level of lieutenant general.


    Although I can''t stay in the air for a long time, I can finally catch my breath.


    The sudden attack like a storm just now made them in a mess. Many people lost their lives because they were frightened and didn''t give full play to their strength.


    Take this time to calm down and think about ways to deal with shadow fruit.


    The spirit separated body can''t produce a shadow. It can only move by using the shadow coordinates left by the body. At the moment, all the other parties fly into mid air. Forced blinking can only appear in the shadow position they left on the ground, which is of no use.


    You see me, I see you. Finally, all my eyes fell on the body. Seeing that Zhang Han was still a leisurely look, the spirit split was furious.


    "You silly x, have you seen enough of the play and do it quickly!"


    "If I don''t do it again, I''ll quit!"


    Listening to the reprimand of lingfenshen, Zhang Han couldn''t help but draw his face. These bastards, do you know who is the boss? Dare you swear in public and want to rebel?


    The heart knew that in the face of the enemy flying in the air, the spirit split body lost the blinking ability in addition to using the instant step. Zhang Han didn''t care. There was a faint sneer at the corners of his mouth and said sarcastically, "I really thought I couldn''t help you if I jumped into the air?"


    When the voice fell, he waved his right hand, and the shadow at his feet immediately split into hundreds of small shadow blades, shooting at everyone like an arrow.


    Before they could catch their breath, they had to face the overwhelming shadow blades. They were depressed, but they could only step on the moon and change their positions in the air.


    I couldn''t hide, so I waved my weapon to block the attacking shadow blade.


    However, at the moment when those shadow blades flew in front of or behind them, the spirit split body stopped on the ground again launched the flying thunder god skill, moved in front of them and cut them angrily with a knife.


    The movement speed of people in the air is not lower than that on the ground. In the face of spiritual separation, dazzle disappears and appears again. It is more difficult to resist than on the ground.


    What''s more, less than 20 family cadres survived. In the face of the siege of 100 spirit separated bodies, an average of one person resisted five spirit separated bodies. No matter how strong they were, they were in a hurry and full of dangers.


    Before long, several people couldn''t resist the tide like attack, howled and fell down, and saw that they couldn''t live!


    Not far away, Zhang Han controlled the shadow blade and completely blocked the surrounding space to provide blinking coordinates for the soul separation, while carefully looking at katakuli.


    Overlord color and domineering owners are his plundering targets!


    As for the powerful color of seeing and hearing that can briefly predict the future, Zhang Han is actually not interested. With the cultivation plug-in of spiritual separation, his own seeing and hearing color is about to rise to the advanced level, and he doesn''t need to plunder others.


    During the fierce battle, katakuli took time to look at the battlefield. Almost every few seconds, a family cadre was besieged and killed by the spirit. As more and more companions fell, a mood called panic gradually spread.


    "Mother, if you don''t come again, I''m afraid we''ll all die here!"


    Faced with the rogue move of unlimited blinking, katakuli has nothing to do. At this moment, I can only hope that my mother Charlotte Lingling will come to support me in time.


    At this time, kataku was thrilled and felt that a terrorist attack appeared from above. Without thinking about it, he immediately instinctively stepped on the air and moved his body for several meters.


    I don''t know when, Zhang Han blinked over his head and cut off a crescent moon knife.


    Boom!


    The blade was wrapped in the violent wind and wiped katakuli''s body dangerously. It sank into the ground and cut the earth into a huge gully nearly 100 meters long.


    In the roar, the earth shook and rubble splashed, and the shapeless grassland that had been destroyed was once again subjected to inhuman abuse.


    "It''s amazing to see and hear. Such an attack can be avoided!"


    This kind of instant attack, even Hawk Eye mihok can''t hide, but katakuli can easily escape!


    Even if you know that the other party has the ability to predict the future for a short time, you will still be slightly surprised when you experience it yourself.


    On the other side, katakuli was still in a state of uncertainty. Although he had a premonition of the attack picture, the chop just now was too sudden. If he hadn''t been highly concentrated, he would have been hurt.


    They looked at each other cautiously. Zhang Han pulled a knife flower and said with a smile, "your seeing and hearing color is really strong, but when the attack speed is fast to a certain extent, even if you can sense it, I''m afraid you can''t hide!"


    After saying that, Zhang Han blinked again. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind katakuli and waved a knife to cut quickly.

 Chapter 613

    This knife is no longer like the one just struck at random. The whole person''s mind is highly concentrated and the nerve response ability reaches the peak. Almost at the same time, the blade awn has come out.


    In his mind, such a swift attack, even if it can''t hurt katakuli, should force him to wave his weapons to resist. However, the Dao mang cut out by Fei was hidden again!


    At the moment when the Dao mang came, katakuli used the ability of waxy fruit, and his body broke from his abdomen like the splitting ability of clown Bucky, so he flashed the knife.


    "Have you seen the combination of color hegemony and fruit ability?"


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and looked at each other carefully. He thought secretly that Superman fruit rarely has the ability to split the body, so the other party''s fruit should be element!


    Waxy waxy fruit is actually the fruit of superhuman system. Unlike other superhuman systems, those with ability can change their bodies at will and even split into countless pieces. In this way, their ability is not much worse than that of element system fruit.


    Zhang Han, who doesn''t believe in evil, uses blink continuously and turns around katakuli at high speed. In an instant, countless shadows are left in the air. In the blink interval, he waved and chopped a sword pressure from time to time.


    In the face of the bloody knife from all directions, katakuli moved or split, and all the attacks cut in front of him failed without exception!


    High grade seeing and hearing color with waxy fruit is so powerful!


    Seeing this, Zhang Han stopped blinking and frowned.


    If you just simply predict the future, as he said before, in the face of this extreme attack speed, even if you have a hunch in advance that your body can''t react, it doesn''t play much role.


    However, kataculi can make the body elemental. Basically, it doesn''t need much fast reaction ability to avoid attack.


    It hurts a little!


    In the face of this rogue way of avoiding, no matter how fast it is, it doesn''t make much difference. At present, Zhang Han can think of only a large-scale, map gun attack!


    Seeing Zhang Han stop his body and no longer attack, katakuli quickly turned from defense to attack, waved his trident, and his right arm rotated and squirmed at high speed, twisting into a twist like Luffy''s rubber spinning bullet.


    "Glutinous ball stabbing!"


    Katakuli stepped heavily on the air with his feet, and his body burst up. Driven by the power of rotation, the Trident in his hand was like an electric drill, rotating at high speed.


    It drives the air flow around and turns into a circle of white waves.


    "Why? This as like as two peas and pretzels," I said, "I''m a brother. I''m almost attacking."


    Zhang Han launched the art of flying Thunder God. His body moved to the half air on the right. The high-speed rotating gun head pierced the residual shadow, rushed out more than ten meters with strong inertia, and then stopped.


    "Damn bastard, take your life!"


    Hearing Zhang Han mention the dead Kriging frame, katakuli flew into a rage.


    He raised his right arm, shrunk slightly, wrapped his domineering spirit around his fist and turned into shiny black. The forearm suddenly expanded, accompanied by a lot of hot air.


    "Baked rice cake!"


    In an instant, katakuli''s arm broke from it, and a high-temperature flame sprayed from the tail, like a rocket launcher, with a strong recoil force at high speed.


    "New Year cake?"


    Zhang Han didn''t care about the iron fist flying over. Although the speed was faster than Luffy''s ape King gun, he couldn''t attack him who had the art of flying Thunder God at all.


    What really surprised Zhang Han was the name of the move shouted by the other party.


    Rice cakes should be glutinous rice in essence.


    The fruit of the other party is not elemental, but superhuman


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han suddenly realized, "it turns out that the ability to split the body just now is not elementalization, but to split the body into glutinous rice! This fruit ability is almost elementalization!"


    His thoughts flashed in his mind, but his movements were not slow. Just when his domineering fist was about to attack his body, Zhang Han launched flying thunder again and blinked elsewhere.


    Seeing this, katakuli''s heart sank. His attack seemed too slow in front of the blinking ability! It is impossible to hurt the enemy with an attack of this degree.


    Taking time to look around, I suddenly found that under the siege of 100 spirits, most of the family cadres had been killed, and only a few people, such as simuji, were still struggling to support.


    However, in the face of more than ten times the number of soul parts, they are already in danger!


    The ability of the space system is like this bug. After all, it is impossible for everyone to practice seeing and hearing color to the top. They have no ability to predict the future. It is basically impossible to avoid the unlimited telepathic separation!


    "Damn it!"


    Katakuli gnashed his teeth and scolded angrily. Under his leadership, the family cadres were almost wiped out. Such a serious breach of responsibility made him feel guilty and angry. He looked at Zhang Han with amazing killing intention.


    Opposite, Zhang Han didn''t look at katakuli again. His eyes flashed over him and looked at the street in the distance. I saw a tall, bloated and ferocious woman coming quickly.


    BigMom, Charlotte Lingling!


    The terrible weight shook the ground slightly with each step. During the journey, thick dark clouds appeared in the clear sky, thunder and lightning, and the power rumbled.


    After a while, little raindrops fell from the sky, and the sweet smell filled the air, diluting the blood smell.


    Charlotte Lingling walked into the battlefield and looked at the dead children and family cadres. Her face was as gloomy as water. Even her fat body was shaking violently. She was obviously very angry.


    These family cadres are the foundation for her to stand tall in the sea and the support for her to become the pirate king in the future. Now they fall under their own eyes. Whoever they are, they want to press Zhang Han on the ground immediately and break him into pieces!


    "Mother, my Lord!" "mother..."


    Seeing Charlotte Lingling''s arrival, the remaining cadres felt a little relieved. Then they thought that they and others had not been able to complete the task, but had lost their troops and lost their generals. Their hearts were raised again.


    "You guy..."


    Charlotte Lingling looked at Zhang Han who was falling slowly. Her eyes were like demons and ghosts, with a fierce light of choosing people.


    Zhang Han''s face was indifferent, as if he had not killed the bodies at his feet. With a wave of hands, all the 100 spiritual parts turn into spiritual children, dissipate in the air, and the separated consciousness turns to the noumenon.


    For a moment, Zhang Han clearly understood the strength of the surviving people and what fruit ability they used. However, after Charlotte Lingling appeared, he immediately lost interest in others.


    "Since the Lord is coming, let''s go to war!" Zhang Han said indifferently in front of him.


    Even the four emperors who are king over the sea... So what?


    Without strength as a guarantee, it is only a stepping stone for others after all!

 Chapter 614

    Feeling Zhang Han''s contempt, Charlotte Lingling smiled angrily, grinned with a terrible big mouth and sneered, "well, the newcomers now are more and more arrogant. If you dare to kill so many of my children, whatever you say today will pull out your soul and tear it to pieces!"


    At the last word, her voice rose abruptly, like a shrill scream.


    Drum sound waves, accompanied by a strange soul force, ripple back and forth in this world.


    In an instant, the dark clouds in the sky were heavy, roaring and surging, and there were hurricanes and showers pouring down. It seems that the whole sky is much darker.


    After Charlotte Lingling appeared, several surviving cadres immediately retreated behind her and kept a secret alert.


    Feeling the strange impact from the soul, several people jumped in their hearts, looked directly at Zhang Han, emptied their thinking, and tried not to think about what made them feel terrible.


    "Mom''s soul deterrent is very powerful. As long as you show your fear in front of her, you will be taken away immediately. The white sword emperor can''t know this. Soon, under her strong deterrent, you will show your fear and be taken away..."


    Snag looked at the white shadow with a slightly ironic look and an expression waiting to see a good play.


    Charlotte Lingling smiled coldly, "it''s impossible for people to have no fear, not to mention facing me, the kid in white, show your original shape!"


    However, after a long time, the imaginary scene of fainting and falling to the ground did not appear, and Zhang Han still stood there.


    Nothing has changed!


    "Are you kidding? Why can''t I feel the slightest fear in him?"


    Charlotte Lingling''s body was stiff and a question mark. Even if she was not afraid of herself, as long as she had a fear of other things, she would also be robbed of her soul.


    However


    "Can you say that this guy didn''t pay attention to me from beginning to end?"


    Zhang Han looked strange. He didn''t understand what they were doing. He asked strangely, "are you waiting for me to attack first? If I do it first, you won''t have a chance!"


    "Hum! Arrogant kid! You''re 132 years early to defeat me!"


    "Zeus!"


    Charlotte Lingling turned black and raised her left hand. A cloud as dark as ink covered her arm. The light was like a spirit snake, rolling and crackling.


    "Prometheus!"


    On his right arm, a golden cloud of fire suddenly rose and burned.


    "Napoleon!"


    On the fluffy triangular hat on his head, a pair of skull like patterns suddenly opened his eyes and giggled.


    "Is this your soul fruit ability? Yes! Yes! I want your fruit!"


    Zhang Han''s eyes brightened and sighed that he had not come in vain.


    As long as the soul fruit of bigom is refined, he can help the white in his body find a body and make him a human!


    Although in doing so, he will lose the power of emptiness, but anyway, Bai is his partner. He has saved his life countless times, and it''s time to set him free!


    "Damn bastard! Go to hell!"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s arrogant words, Charlotte Lingling could no longer suppress her anger, waved her fist, and the thunder cloud covered on her left fist went straight into the air.


    Suddenly, in the violent surging dark clouds, countless purple thunderbolts cut through the air and fell down with great momentum.


    This ability to directly endow Lei Yun''s soul is really good. It is powerful to directly manipulate thunder and lightning. It is no less powerful than his own understanding of Thor mode.


    However, the distance from the thunder fruit is too far.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    When the dense lightning fell on his head, the pupils of Zhang Han''s eyes changed rapidly from black to red, and eight gouyu appeared on it. Lift up your left hand, the magnificent pupil force suddenly erupts, and a semicircular repulsion field spreads rapidly from the body.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Dozens of hundreds of lightning strikes on the invisible repulsion field, exploding ripples and spreading ripples.


    The electric snake danced wildly, and the hurricane surged, sweeping the world around.


    Under the shock of terror, as if the surrounding space also vibrated violently.


    When all the thunder and lightning fell, the repulsion field above the head also collapsed.


    Thunder rumbled in the sky, and the wind and rain were sad.


    Below, Charlotte Lingling narrowed her eyes, a shadow.


    Prometheus, a cloud of fire wrapped around his right hand, flew to the black cloud Zeus, squeezed it with his body, and mocked, "you guy, aren''t you full? The lightning is only enough to tickle people. Let''s see mine!"


    "Damn it! Get out of here!"


    Zeus trembled with anger and squeezed Prometheus with the same effort.


    "Weak guy, you should get away!"


    "Asshole, I can kill him alone. Don''t do superfluous things..."


    Looking at the fire clouds and thunder clouds crowded in front of him, Zhang Han was unable to laugh or cry.


    The war just started. What the hell is it when my people pinch it first?


    "Have you two had enough?"


    Charlotte Lingling trembled angrily. She grabbed fire clouds and thunder clouds with both hands and separated them. Then she looked at Zhang Han, "no wonder she dared to invade the waters of all nations, but she has a little strength!"


    Just a little strength?


    Zhang Han smiled coldly and the horizontal knife was in front of him.


    At this time, katakuli behind him suddenly trembled, as if he saw some terrible picture and loudly reminded him, "Mom, get back!"


    what?


    Hearing kataculi''s warning, several other people changed their faces one after another. Even Charlotte Lingling couldn''t help but be alarmed, secretly on guard, and her vigilance increased to the top.


    In the whole cake Island, only katakuli has reached the top level of color domineering cultivation, and can briefly see some pictures of the future.


    If he could be so shocked, he must have seen an extremely terrible picture.


    However, as one of the four emperors and the leader of BigMom Pirate Group, if Charlotte Lingling retreats just because the other party is strong, won''t she be laughed to death?


    Therefore, even if you know that great things will happen next, you can''t go back!


    "It seems that Charlotte Lingling''s seeing and hearing color hasn''t reached a high level, otherwise, she won''t need katakuli to remind her!" Zhang Han thought so in his heart, and whispered in his mouth,


    "Everything is ashes, and the blade is like fire!"


    With the chanting of the initial solution, the huge spiritual power in the body seemed to flow into the soul chopping knife along the arm.


    Suddenly, the red light faded and the fire soared!


    The tongue of fire suddenly rushed out of the knife and turned into a hot Yangyan like waves, sweeping and spreading in all directions.


    Like a fire dragon sleeping for thousands of years, it suddenly woke up and roared up to the sky.


    The violent flame is the tangible and silent sound wave in the mouth of the fire dragon, which wreaks havoc on the surrounding world with terrible high temperature.


    Under the attack of the heat wave, the green grass under the feet withered and necrotized at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then was roasted at high temperature and turned into ashes, rolling and surging with the spreading heat wave.


    The surrounding water vapor was evaporated, the earth dried up, and countless gullies and cracks were slowly opened, crisscross and dense like cobwebs.


    It seems that at this moment, people came to the Loess Gobi with crisscross paths from the fairy tale paradise!

 Chapter 615

    "This flame..."


    In the face of the terrible heat wave from the mountain collapse and tsunami, Charlotte Lingling, who is stronger than one of the four emperors, can''t help but change her color in horror.


    Feel the red gold Yangyan emanating from the surface of the sun, and the inner shock can''t be suppressed!


    In comparison, Prometheus, his own cloud of fire, is hardly worth mentioning!


    "Mom, get back!"


    Seeing the almost condensed fire roaring and sweeping over, his mother still stood in place. Katakuli was shocked and his feet stepped heavily on the ground and rushed up.


    "What a terrible temperature! At such a distance, I feel my throat dry, my internal organs seem to be scorched, and the water in my body is rapidly lost..."


    "Yes, even if that guy doesn''t do it, he can roast us all by this flame alone!"


    Simuji and others standing beside him were terrified. They not only didn''t rush up to help, but slowly retreated and wanted to be far away from the center of the flame.


    Almost at the moment when Zhang Han first released the flow blade like fire, katakuli came to Charlotte Lingling, bent down and clapped his palms on the ground.


    "Wallpaper glutinous ball!"


    I saw the ground under my feet twisted and deformed under the urging of strange forces. After a while, the ground turned into glutinous rice, rolled up and stood up in front of the two people.


    Demon fruit awakening!


    In the face of the terrible flame that seemed to burn everything, katakuli dared not retain his strength and directly used the devil fruit to awaken.


    After awakening, similar to the thread fruit of dorfermingo, any non living body around him can be turned into glutinous rice like material for his use!


    Boom!


    The glutinous rice wall had just taken shape, and the hot fire waves suddenly bombarded the wall with earth shaking power.


    Suddenly, the earth shook violently, and the glutinous rice wall was baked at high temperature. It quickly dried up, lost its viscosity, and then burned again.


    From a distance, the whole wall shook wildly and quickly ignited a fire. In the blazing flame, ashes flew away with the wind.


    Before long, the wall was completely burned through by the flames, and the rolling heat wave invaded again.


    Katakuli tried his best to urge the fruit to create a wall of glutinous rice a few meters thick, hard to resist the fierce fire.


    Even with the shelter of the glutinous rice wall, it is still clearly sensed that the surrounding temperature is getting higher and higher, and the water in the body is rapidly evaporated along the pores.


    "Mother, we''d better step back a little!" seeing the red gold Yangyan pounding and burning the wall, getting closer and closer to them, katakuli persuaded again.


    Charlotte Lingling looked dignified and ignored kataculi''s persuasion. Instead, she waved her left hand. The thunder cloud Zeus wrapped around her arm soared into the air and expanded.


    In an instant, the black clouds hung low, thick as ink! The purple lightning rose wildly, turned into hundreds of huge lightning pillars, and fell towards the white shadow in the sea of fire.


    In the sea of fire, the rolling fire waves are like the waves on the sea, surging slowly from under your feet, holding up the white figure and proudly Ling Li.


    "Thunder and lightning? With soul attack... Really, I don''t know!"


    Zhang Han raised his head and looked at the thousands of purple thunder pillars, disdaining them.


    If a person with ordinary ability faces the power of heaven and earth mixed with soul attack, he will show his timidity before the war. However, in front of Zhang Han, who specializes in the God of death system, that kind of soul attack is hardly worth mentioning.


    "Fire refused!"


    Zhang Han waved his knife and swept across. Strangely, what he cut out was not a kind of sword Qi. The violent hot sun turned into a tsunami and rolled up violently.


    In an instant, the whole person was completely submerged by the fire waves swept in all directions.


    Purple thunder rolled down and fell on the fire waves.


    To Charlotte Lingling''s surprise, the imaginary picture of lightning breaking through the sea of fire did not appear at all. The purple lightning released by Lei yunzeus immediately broke up in the gap between touching the sea of fire, turned into a thin electric snake, exploded like fireworks, and integrated into the endless void.


    Thousands of purple thunder, all at the moment of touching the fire wave, lost their spirit and scattered!


    Without exception!


    "How could this happen?"


    "Mom''s lightning power, even if it can''t break through the flame, can at least hold each other for a while. How can it all collapse at once?"


    Not only did the surviving family cadres look frightened, but even Charlotte Lingling changed her look when she saw that all her attacks were crushed and defeated. She couldn''t stop muttering, "impossible!"


    Charlotte Lingling, who did not believe in evil, urged the strength of the fruit again, and the dark clouds in the sky were restless, roaring and rolling, with the sound of rumbling and thunder!


    After a while, countless purple thunder pillars with thick buckets cut through the void and fell.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference!


    All these thunder pillars were crushed and dissipated by the majestic spirit contained in them at the moment of roaring with fire waves!


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    Looking at the same picture as before, Charlotte Lingling was shocked and angry. Her fat body trembled wildly. I don''t know whether she was angry or afraid.


    "Is it because of the power of the soul?"


    Beside him, katakuli said, "Mom, in my perception, that guy''s soul power is more pure and powerful than you!"


    With katakuli''s reminder, Charlotte Lingling also reacted and hesitated, "can it be said that that guy also ate the devil fruit of the soul? But how can this flame, which is more terrible than magma, be explained?"


    Kataculi''s face was dull, smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    There are too many mysteries about the white sword emperor, and his ability to know is even more diverse. It''s just a glimpse of the leopard just to speculate based on the other party''s previous battles!


    At least senior cadres within the family were present, with rich combat experience. Almost at the same time, the reason why there was such a dramatic scene was that the mother''s soul power was suppressed


    no It should be said as rolling, which is more appropriate!


    Until now, many people were shocked to realize that they had simply thought that mother''s power was the strongest existence in the sea. However, in front of the existence with higher soul power than her, this power was hardly worth mentioning!


    If it were other fruit forces, Zhang Han could not do this all-round rolling. However, all Charlotte Lingling''s abilities, whether fire control or thunder control, are obtained by giving her soul to the clouds of fire and thunder.


    In other words, to deal with this kind of attack, Zhang Han doesn''t need the power of fire and thunder. He just needs to defeat the soul power contained in it, and it''s difficult for the other party to control fire and lightning!

 Chapter 616

    In horizontal comparison, Charlotte Lingling''s combat power is a little higher than that of the general Green Pheasant, but who let her use the power of soul? It''s not surprising to encounter Zhang Han with a higher level of spiritual pressure, just like an enemy and be crushed!


    In the sea of fire, the white figure stood proudly, the blade tip hung obliquely, and the terrible fire snake swam around the body, like a docile pet, like a finger arm.


    The scorching sun soared and burned silently, as if he would not burn everything he touched!


    "If you count according to the round system, you have attacked twice. It''s my turn!"


    Indifferent words came from the depths of the sea of fire. Everyone was shocked, nervous and alert, and their vigilance increased to the highest point.


    "Songming!"


    With a low and gentle chant, Zhang Han raised his soul chopping knife like a slow, real and urgent way, and pointed to the dark clouds in the air.


    As for why not attack Charlotte Lingling, but Lei Yun first?


    There''s no other reason, just look at them!


    In an instant, the fire snakes circling around the body immediately intertwined with each other, rotating and climbing at a high speed. In a moment, a fiery storm composed of pure blazing Yangyan took shape and rushed into the sky.


    Viewed from a distance, cake island is like a volcanic eruption, and a terrible storm pillar with unparalleled violence and power blasts into the depths of black clouds.


    "No!"


    In the thunder clouds, when Zeus was surprised that the flame storm hit, it was already late! The purple thunder released in a hurry was crushed by the majestic spirit contained in the flame and scattered in a hurry.


    The appalling power, accompanied by the ultra-high temperature, scorched the black clouds and turned into dazzling red gold.


    "Mom, help me..."


    Before he finished, rayon Zeus was swallowed by the fire storm, and his soul was completely blown away.


    Without the shackles of thunder clouds, the black clouds in the sky, like defeated soldiers on the battlefield, were dispersed by the heat wave.


    On the ground, at the moment when the thunder cloud Zeus was blown away, Charlotte Lingling suddenly turned pale, and her body shook violently and retreated half a step before she stopped.


    Lei Yun and huoyun were shaped by a part of her own soul. At the moment, she was defeated by Zhang Han, which is equivalent to that part of her soul was scattered.


    The soul is damaged and the body becomes weaker.


    "Damn bastard!"


    Charlotte Lingling was furious, and her eyes were bloodthirsty scarlet. She has always taken other people''s souls. Who knows, today, there is a day when people damage their souls!


    Without waiting for her to act, Zhang Han held up the soul chopping knife high in the depths of the sea of fire. The blade was like fire and suddenly pressed down.


    Under the control of spiritual pressure, the raging flame storm overhead is like the gate of the Milky way, pouring down from the nine sky with unparalleled power.


    When you look up, you can see that the whole place is red, like the whole sky, which has turned into a hot hell under the burning of Yangyan fire!


    Although she was aware of the mighty soul power contained in the fire, as one of the four emperors who came to the sea, Charlotte Lingling had her own pride and paranoia.


    It''s not her character to shrink back just because the enemy''s soul power is higher than herself!


    "Prometheus!"


    Charlotte Lingling stepped heavily on the ground and rose from the ground, rushing into the air at a super high speed that didn''t match her fat body.


    Above the right fist, the original golden fire cloud turns purple black under the winding of armed color domineering. The crazy soaring flame also has a soaring purple fog, which is frightening!


    Seeing that Charlotte Lingling didn''t dodge, she rushed straight into the sky and went away in the face of the flame storm, a touch of appreciation flashed in Zhang Han''s eyes.


    No matter what the strength of the other party is, even if it is a mountain in front of us, we should smash our spirit with one punch, which is worthy of the name of the four emperors!


    "Since you choose to be positive, just as you wish!"


    Zhang Hansen smiled and urged the spirit pressure. The flaming storm that flew down turned faster and faster, bringing up the hurricanes around him, like thousands of sharp blades, raging everything he touched.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Before touching the flame storm, the purple and black fire cloud on the right fist was attacked by thousands of wind blades. There was a thunderous roar in the sky, a heavy shock wave and spread around.


    Charlotte Lingling''s face was cold, her feet trampled on the air, and her rising speed soared again. In the blink of an eye, she rushed into the flame storm, and the purple and black fire clouds on her right fist roared out.


    Boom!


    The flames were blazing, the black fog rolled, and purple thunder and sparks burst and scattered.


    However, in the face of seemingly endless Yangyan force and ultra-high temperature of more than 5000 degrees, everything seems pale and powerless.


    The seemingly huge and bloated figure trembled wildly in front of the pouring terrorist forces, as if her body would be swallowed up by the flame storm in the next second.


    The fist and the center of the storm burst out fire snakes that were much more terrible than magma, and scattered like explosions. Looking up, it seemed as if there was a meteor fire shower in the sky, pouring down along the gravity with crazy hot power.


    Every fire snake falling on the ground will hit a terrible hole.


    The earth shook violently, like a magnitude 10 earthquake. Castles, houses and forests were either burned by fire or collapsed and destroyed by earthquake.


    The whole island turned into a terrible fire hell in an instant!


    Not only cake Island, but also the surrounding sea water, also set off fierce waves. Every time a flame is spilled, there is an explosive roar, heat waves transpiration and water splashes.


    It seems that the surrounding sea is also burned and evaporated by the blazing high temperature and completely boils!


    In mid air, Charlotte Lingling''s face was pale, and her fist gradually became weak. The stalemate for just a second or two seemed to be a year in her heart.


    At this moment, time seems to be stretched infinitely.


    There was a violent high-temperature air flow in all directions. The body was getting hotter and hotter. As soon as the sweat spilled from the body surface gushed out of the pores, it was immediately evaporated.


    In an instant, the fist strength broke up with the fire cloud, and the body was swept by the flame storm. It poured down from the air and hit the ground.


    Boom!


    The flint exploded and scattered.


    Under the bombardment of the flame storm, a hole hundreds of meters in size was formed impressively, and the earth could no longer withstand wave after wave of destruction and shook madly. From the edge of the pit, deep cracks emerge one after another, which extend rapidly in a radial shape.


    "Mom!"


    Watching his mother was blown into the depths of the island, katakuli was shocked and wanted to rush in to see the situation, but he was blocked by the exploding flame.


    Don''t say close, even standing where you are, you have to bear countless fire snake bombardment.

 Chapter 617

    In desperation, katakuli could only step back and condense several glutinous rice walls to block the fire snake.


    Simuji and others, who were far away, retreated immediately when the fire poured down, and didn''t stop until they retreated to the edge of the island.


    As for the civilians and soldiers who have fallen on the island and are unconscious, they can only pray for their own blessings!


    "This is... What a terrible flame!"


    In the crowd, looking at a red island, snag swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was frightened and had already been in chaos. Look at the others, equally pale and frightened.


    "Cake island is sinking!"


    Smudge clutched the hilt of the sword, his knuckles turned white, and said in a trembling voice, "hurry up and find a boat. Let''s get out of here!"


    "What?"


    When the others heard the speech, they all turned their heads and looked at smudge.


    "Are you crazy?" the nearby snag said in horror. "At this time, my mother is still struggling. How can we abandon her?"


    Having said that, in fact, deep down in snag''s heart, he had long been occupied by fear and didn''t want to stay on the island for a moment.


    However, at the thought of his mother''s punishment, he immediately gave up his mind to leave!


    "Yes! Don''t mention such absurd things again!"


    Other family cadres have similar ideas with snag. In their hearts, their mother''s terror has long been rooted in their soul. They dare not betray anyway!


    Hearing the words of several people, smudge was anxious and scolded, "we are not qualified to participate in the battle of that level. If we go up, we will die. If we leave the island, we can at least save our lives..."


    Speaking of this, smudge suddenly reacted that these people didn''t want to leave, but were afraid of their mother''s settlement after autumn.


    She took a few deep breaths and then said, "after this, if mom is accountable, I will take the responsibility! Now you should rest assured?!"


    As soon as the voice fell, several people suddenly breathed out, and their pale faces gradually became ruddy.


    "Lord smoggy is right. With our weak strength, we can''t help our mother at all."


    "Yes! We''d better get out of here and go to other islands to gather people and surround cake island. We must leave that bastard here!"


    "If we can''t fight one-on-one, we''ll use the crowd tactics to kill the sword emperor in white!"


    These chameleons


    Smudge rolled his eyes, waved and urged, "hurry to find the boat!"


    Several people quickly smiled and scattered.


    On the other side, in the depths of the sea of fire, the hot and violent flame suddenly became docile, and a long and narrow fire wall cracked from the middle. The fire waves like water dragged Zhang Han''s body forward slowly.


    Seeing Zhang Han getting closer and closer to the pit his mother fell, kataculi quickly flashed over and blocked each other''s way.


    After taking a few deep breaths, he said solemnly, "we admit that our skills are inferior to those of others. You won this battle! But there are tens of thousands of soldiers on 34 islands in the sea area of all countries. If you are aggressive, even if all of them fall here, we will fight to kill them!"


    Although his voice was low and plain, his tone was determined to die.


    Zhang Hanjing stood on the fire wave, raised her hand and rubbed Liuren Ruo fire, sneering, "if you want to compare the number of people, you may not be better than me! Besides, I must get the soul fruit!"


    what?!


    Thinking of the one hundred souls released by Zhang Han in the previous battle, katakuli turned pale with horror. He has personally experienced the strength of those spiritual parts, and each has the combat power of the level of quasi general.


    If there are more than a thousand such souls, they can definitely push and crush any force on the sea!


    There are tens of thousands of soldiers in front of each other!


    Now the enemy is strong and I am weak, and the cards that should be used are almost exhausted. Kataculi''s heart is gradually filled with despair. Can we say that he is really going to fall here today? Fall on your own territory?


    Before katakuli came up with a solution, the top seeing and hearing color sensed the crisis and hurried back.


    Almost at the moment of his retreat, two Python like flames soared out of the sea of fire, circled around the field for half a circle, and finally intertwined with each other, locking all the space of katakuli''s retreat.


    In katakuli''s frightened eyes, the flame soared, forming a circle of fire wall and slowly pushed inward.


    To deal with this kind of enemy with high-level knowledge and color, we must compress the combat space and not leave space for the other party to avoid. Otherwise, no matter how fast it is, it will be in vain.


    When the flame wall compressed their space to about five meters, Zhang Han waved his soul chopping knife and said gently, "now, we can finally have a fair war!"


    Zhang Han has been haunted by the other party''s knowledge of sejianuo fruit and continuously avoided his own chopping attack.


    At the moment, katakuli is only two meters away from the left and right fire wall. He feels the terrible high temperature coming on his face, and his heart is getting heavier and heavier.


    This rogue move of blocking space, even if you feel it in advance, will only plunge you into deeper despair!


    Katakuli took a few deep breaths, forced himself to restrain his turbulent mind, bent down and slapped the ground, and shouted, "unparalleled doughnuts!"


    All of a sudden, I saw the dry land baked by the high temperature. Driven by strange forces, it turned into glutinous rice balls and soared from the ground.


    Then, these glutinous rice balls wriggled and deformed violently and turned into giant doughnuts. The hole in the center was facing Zhang Han, with a strong sense of awe.


    As a member of BigMom Pirate Group, fruit power is mostly related to food and desserts. Zhang Han knows this, but what''s the power of doughnuts?


    Do you become Popeye after eating?


    When Zhang Han looked at those doughnuts curiously with a strange smile on his face, he saw kataculi reach forward with his hands and drink, "strange new year cake!"


    In the hole in the center of the doughnut, glutinous rice surged and deformed into a fist shape. Under the hardening of the armed color, it reflected the cold light.


    After the fist is formed, it looks like black lightning, shooting out at high speed.


    "It looks a bit like the ape King gun in the fourth gear of Luffy. No, it''s more powerful than the ape King gun!"


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the more than ten iron fists. More than a dozen giant fire snakes sprang up around their bodies and blasted up against their fists.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The seemingly mighty fist was immediately burned by thousands of degrees of ultra-high temperature evaporation when it touched the fire snake. The fist that lost its stickiness burst into fragments of different sizes and flew away.


    "It seems that you have only so many moves!"


    Zhang Han stepped on the foot in an instant and rushed out like a rush of thunder. The flow blade in his hand was like fire across the space, like a red and Golden Crescent Moon.

 Chapter 618

    On the other side, kataculi''s seeing and hearing color had already sensed Zhang Han''s move, but there were rolling inflammatory walls in all directions. Even if he wanted to hide, he couldn''t hide!


    In the face of such a dilemma, katakuli secretly clenched his teeth and urged the fruit power to the extreme. Dozens of giant doughnuts appeared in front of him again, condensed his iron fist and blasted his head at Zhang Han.


    "The glutinous ball is singing!"


    Dozens of giant doughnuts suddenly extended giant horny glutinous balls. These horny glutinous balls strengthened the strength of the fist, which was more violent than the simple fist just now.


    However, in front of Liuren Ruhuo, this degree of domineering and fist plays a very limited role.


    In an instant, the red and gold knife awn flashed by. Zhang Han and katakuli overlapped together and quickly staggered away.


    Time seems to freeze at this moment!


    Kataculi''s body was stiff, and his face was red gold against the burning wall.


    The next second, countless blood suddenly burst out in his eyes, the whole person convulsed wildly, and a ferocious knife wound appeared in front of his chest, gurgling blood sprayed out.


    "So strong..."


    Katakuli''s eyes were blank, his lips trembled, his knees softened and fell heavily to the ground.


    Click, click


    In mid air, the giant doughnuts and horny glutinous dough burst at the same time, as if there were dozens of knives in a moment, cutting them all to pieces, powerlessly falling to the ground, and then swallowed up and burned by the fire.


    Zhang Han held the handle of the knife in his left hand, turned around, and pressed his right hand on the top of kataculi''s head. The spirit pressure surged out and poured into each other''s body along his arm.


    After taking a slash, katakuli suffered serious damage to his body and was tired. In the face of the magnificent spiritual power poured into his body, he wanted to resist, but he had no power for a long time!


    In an instant, katakuli''s soul was completely dispersed, turned into countless light blue spots and overflowed out of the body.


    "Not only has the domineering color, but also has seen and heard that the color cultivation has reached the top, and looks handsome. Such a body is just right as a white container!"


    Looking at kataculi''s body, Zhang Han smiled with satisfaction. While recovering the spiritual pressure, he input the power of Yang Dun to hang his life, and then turned into a double sky return shield to help him repair his injury.


    After all this, Zhang Hanshi stood up, took kataculi back into the storage space, and raised her feet to the pit where Charlotte Lingling was located.


    Inside the pit, the surrounding rock walls are scorched black under the high temperature. Some of the rocks turn into volcanic rocks with dark red color and some bubble like holes.


    These volcanic rocks are occasionally mixed with many faceted spars, which are crystal clear and reflect warm color light under the light of fire.


    At the bottom of the pit, about 100 meters from the ground, Charlotte Lingling''s huge and bloated body lay flat on the ground, her chest fluctuated violently, and her heavy breathing echoed gradually in the pit.


    "I''m bigom, the king of the sea! How could I be defeated by that bastard?"


    Charlotte Lingling raised her right hand and looked at it for a moment. The skin on her hand was burned by the high temperature, showing a scorched black color, and her blood red eyes flashed endless resentment and anger.


    She stood up again with her left hand on the ground and jumped out of the pit.


    "Huh? Where''s kataculi?"


    Charlotte Lingling glanced around and couldn''t find the trace of kataculi. Her face changed greatly.


    She knows her son''s character very well.


    When he was blown into the ground and his life and death were unknown, katakuli could not abandon her, that is to say


    Thinking of some terrible possibility, Charlotte Lingling was surprised and angry. She shouted, "kid, what have you done with kataku chestnut?"


    Seeing the other party jump out of the hole, there is basically no change except that his arm is a little burned. Zhang Hanxin secretly praised him. He is worthy of being a strong man at the level of the fourth emperor. He has suffered a Songming in the front and is still safe!


    This kind of strong physical strength is much more terrible than a general!


    "With that spare time, you''d better care about yourself."


    Zhang Han doesn''t want to talk nonsense with each other. He starts to cut the soul knife again and drinks low, "fall into the mortal world, Xiaoji!"


    Boom!


    The fierce flames around suddenly stopped for a moment, and then soared wildly. The fire snake danced wildly, like a bloodthirsty devil, roaring and roaring!


    The terrible ultra-high temperature climbed again.


    The initial solution of Xiaoji brings a double increase in all attributes. Compared with the simple increase of spiritual pressure, both attack power and control power are twice as strong as before.


    It can be said that as Zhang Han''s attributes become more and more powerful, Xiao Ji''s power is becoming stronger and stronger, and is gradually not weaker than other solutions.


    Before the beginning of the solution, Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure was a little worse than Yamamoto''s heavy country, so he urged Liuren to be like fire, and the temperature could not reach the highest of more than 6000 degrees. After superimposing Xiaoji, his spirit pressure is already a proper super captain level, which can really give full play to the power of outflow blade like fire.


    Although liurenruhuo is the first solution, it is not much worse than other solutions. Coupled with the superposition of another first solution force, the power is more terrible. It can be regarded as Zhang Han''s strongest attack method at present.


    Demon fruit awakening?


    Charlotte Lingling was shocked by the violent atmosphere like ghosts and gods, and her face changed dramatically. Unexpectedly, the other party still hid her strength!


    "Kid, I really underestimate you! I have a variety of demon fruits at the same time. I can cultivate to the degree of awakening. It''s powerful!"


    At this point, Charlotte Lingling, with a cold smile, suddenly turned her tone and growled, "don''t forget, as the emperor of the sea, my soul fruit can wake up!"


    what?


    Hearing the other party''s words, Zhang Han''s eyes lit up and wanted to know what kind of power would be after the soul fruit awakened.


    Boom


    At this time, Charlotte Lingling spread strange waves, rippling and spreading, and the whole cake Island shook madly.


    The castle collapsed, the earth overturned, and the roar was heard.


    Zhang Han has always stood on the fire wave and has not been affected by the earthquake.


    Looking down at the earth, I was surprised to find that the original hard ground changed into a fluctuating wave, especially around Charlotte Lingling''s body. The ground swelled layer by layer and turned into a rock giant like a hill.


    More than that, the keen sense of soul felt that after the awakening of soul fruit, it seemed that the whole world was rejecting his existence, and even breathing seemed to become much more difficult.


    "After the awakening of soul fruit, you can directly control all non living bodies around without giving soul. Good! Good!"


    After feeling it carefully, Zhang Han couldn''t help but sigh with an excited smile.

 Chapter 619

    On cake Island, the earth shook more and more violently. At this moment, with the blessing of soul fruit, the whole island seemed to live!


    Countless huge rock arms exploded wildly from the ground, rushed into the air and photographed their heads like a blanket.


    Compared with a rock palm that only blocks out the sky and the sun, Zhang Han''s body is extremely small. A pair of bloody eyes burst out an amazing sense of war. The more powerful the other party is, the more excited he is!


    "Hot weather!"


    Zhang Han did not look at the huge palm on his head, and waved the horizontal knife. The huge psychic power turns into a red gold flame blade, which rotates at a high speed like a hurricane and flies out.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The rock arm in front of him was struck by a burning knife, and it was as fragile as a plastic foam.


    At the same time, the palm clapped in mid air suddenly stagnated, and then fell powerlessly.


    What if you control the island land?


    This degree of rock strength is too low, not enough to cut!


    Before Zhang Han turned defensive into attack, he was surprised to find that countless giant rock arms appeared in front of and behind him, as if they were like a stone forest.


    One by one, huge arms, with the thunderous sound of breaking the air, roared and clapped at the head.


    "This is... The rhythm to compete with me?"


    As soon as Zhang Han''s pupil shrinks, his body pulls up and shuttles back and forth in the gap of the rock arm. For a moment, he has appeared in the air.


    Looking down, the cake Island below has long ceased to exist, replaced by a rock giant as high as a hill. At the moment, he is waving countless arms, but limited by distance, he can only beat the air in vain.


    "The sky is on fire!"


    Charlotte Lingling stood on the shoulder of the rock giant, holding her hands high and shaking them suddenly.


    Suddenly, endless flames appeared around Zhang Han''s body in all directions. High above his head and deep in the endless void, a fierce pillar of fire poured down.


    Even if I left the cake Island, I still clearly felt the repulsive force around me.


    "You''re ten thousand years early to play with me! Fire refused!"


    In the face of the fire that besieged him in all directions, Zhang Han just shook and cut his soul, and the blade was like fire. The violent fire snake immediately turned into a terrible flame like a raging wave, swept and rolled away.


    In the face of the ultra-high temperature flame of up to 6000 degrees, the flame released by Charlotte Lingling was not worth mentioning at all, and was crushed and swallowed up.


    From a distance, above the sky, a miniature sun emerged from the clouds, emitting a scorching high temperature!


    "No matter what you can control, the intensity is not enough, and you can''t resist the flame that burns everything!"


    Zhang Han raised one hand falsely and pressed down suddenly.


    In an instant, the giant Yangyan fireball stagnating in the sky, like a meteor falling on the nine days, smashed into the rock giant with the momentum of burning the eight wastelands.


    "Damn! After the devil''s fruit awakens, it still can''t resist the damn flame! What kind of devil''s fruit is that? The sun''s fruit?"


    In the face of the terrible fireball falling like a meteor, Charlotte Lingling dared not stay any longer. She hurriedly stepped on the air and appeared on the distant sea.


    The fireball fell faster and faster. No matter how the rock giant waved his arm, he couldn''t shake a penny. Instead, it was roasted and burned at high temperature and scattered into ash.


    Boom!


    The giant rock transformed by cake Island, with many falling fireballs, can''t even resist, and is directly crushed.


    The terrible explosion wrapped endless gravel, turned into layers of shock waves and swept away rapidly.


    Under the impact of the ultra-high speed static storm, the sea seems to have been forcibly cut off, and the waves burst, stirring and raging away!


    The mountains are crumbling and the sea is rolling!


    The whole island trembled wildly and sank gradually under the impact and burning of endless flames. At the same time, as if under the traction of inexplicable forces, the hot magma at the bottom of the sea gushed out along the crack.


    The surrounding sea water was immediately burned and evaporated by the flames and magma from up and down, rolled up violent eddies and raging waves, and endless waves escaped with explosive force.


    In the distance, Charlotte Lingling clenched her fist and her eyes were about to crack as she watched the cake island that she had operated for decades sink with a blow.


    "Damn kid, I must kill you!"


    Countless years of hard work, but once empty! Seeing all this, she completely ran away!


    Charlotte Lingling slowly pressed her hands down, and the sea below suddenly rolled up waves of tsunami and surged wildly.


    Among them, countless giant water columns broke away from the sea, rose and rushed straight to Zhang Han who was high in the air.


    On a closer look, several reddish liquid pillars of fire are mixed in the water column across the sky. That is the magma fire column formed by her direct extraction of underground magma!


    "Your sister, can you control the sea?"


    Looking down at the scene below, Zhang Han only felt that the whole person was bad!


    For all those with fruit ability, sea water is their natural enemy, let alone control. Even if the body touches it, the fruit ability will be weakened. What''s more, the body is soft and can''t lift up strength.


    However, the absolute restraint of the sea against the devil fruit seems to be completely broken in front of the soul fruit.


    A soul fruit can control not only lightning and flame, but also earthquake, magma and tsunami... This NIMA is simply the combination of element fruits!


    Charlotte Lingling, who has the soul fruit, is like an all-round warrior. She can hardly control the power of all the elements she can imagine!


    Having said that, the soul fruit does cover a wide range, but in comparison, the element power it controls is not the top.


    On the amount of thunder power, it can''t compare with thunder fruit, fire, burning fruit, magma, magma fruit


    It seems to be very omnipotent. If you seriously care about it, you can''t do it at all compared with those with real element ability!


    Zhang Han thought silently in his heart that Charlotte Lingling could not reach the real strongest because of her ability. Even in the four emperors, they can''t get ahead.


    "Well, kid, the sea is the bane of all fruit capable people. No matter what fruit you use, you can''t resist the power of the sea!"


    Charlotte Lingling opened her hands as if embracing the whole sea and shouted wildly, "and I am the only one who can manipulate the sea!"


    As she said, the earthquake fruit as strong as white beard can only trigger an earthquake and tsunami through the force of shock, and can not directly manipulate the sea like her.


    If Zhang Han is a person with fruit ability, it is really possible to kneel in the face of this power!


    However


    "Manipulate the sea... So what?"


    Zhang Han smiled coldly and showed a look at funny ratio.

 Chapter 620

    No matter how many devil fruits Zhang Han has captured, he can''t be regarded as a capable person. The restraint effect of sea water or sea floor stone on capable people is useless to him!


    Even if Zhang Han is really accidentally attacked by the sea, he can''t lose his strength.


    It can be said that Charlotte Lingling had miscalculated from the beginning. It''s a dream to attack yourself with sea water!


    In the dark sneer, Zhang Han held the flow blade like fire in his backhand and pressed down slowly.


    At this moment, the flame wound blade seemed to stab into the invisible wall. Even the arm holding the handle was full of green veins and ferocious.


    "Yan hot hell!"


    Almost at the moment when the rising magma and sea water were about to come to the body, the terrible flame condensed on the flow blade like fire suddenly burst out, stirring and exploding with his body as the center.


    In Charlotte Lingling''s horrified eyes, the blue sea suddenly burst into a terrible huge pillar of fire, straight through the world.


    The fierce and violent fire column completely evaporates the surrounding water column in an instant, and even the hot magma is completely consumed and burned by the towering flames!


    At this moment, it was like the God of fire waking up with his angry eyes open!


    No matter the sky or the ground, everything is completely turned into ashes and vaporized into air under the burning of huge pillars of fire!


    There was a rumble on the sea, echoing in the whole heaven and earth like a heavy thunder.


    The whole sea roared and rolled wildly. Waves burst and evaporated layer by layer, turning into endless water mist. One after another poured into the burning column, and then evaporated and disappeared.


    What an amazing flame!!!


    Charlotte Lingling''s complexion changed dramatically and her face became pale in the face of the endless Yangyan fire suddenly pulled up in all directions, and the whole person was crazy trembling.


    Is this feeling... Fear?


    For many years, I can''t remember when I was afraid of anything. Since he ascended the throne of the four emperors and came to the sea, he has been arrogant and fearless.


    It is not you who should be afraid, but the enemy standing in front of you!


    This fear of power has never disappeared, but lurks in the deepest part of my heart!


    Until Zhang Han used Yan hot hell, she really realized the endless horror from the depths of her soul!


    In the heavy column of fire, I just feel like a boat bumping in the tsunami. I''m in panic, as if I will be swallowed up by endless waves in the next second.


    unable!


    The deep sense of powerlessness is straight to the bottom of her heart, which makes her hair rise suddenly and cold all over!


    In the sea area dozens of miles away from cake Island, simuji and others rowed a small boat to the nearest Island, intending to contact the ministers stationed on other islands to reorganize their troops and surround Zhang Han.


    Snag raised his head, looked at the direction of cake Island, and prayed that his mother would suppress and kill the damn white sword emperor.


    "So... What''s that?"


    When snag looked at the clouds in the sky and was stunned, the distant sky suddenly burst into flames, like a huge flame sword, running through the sky and tearing the earth!


    Simuji looked down at each other''s fingers, and his face turned white in an instant. The whole person couldn''t help shaking wildly, and his eyes showed endless fear and panic.


    "Is that... Fire?!"


    A flame through heaven and earth!


    Snag''s throat surged and swallowed saliva. Thinking of some terrible possibility, he couldn''t help trembling and asked, "can mom''s sky be on fire to that extent?"


    Smudge shook his head gently and was silent.


    Other family cadres are also silent. In the face of the endless Yangyan that destroys the sky and the earth, they have long been shocked and lost their strength to speak!


    Sure enough!


    Snag''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. Even if he was unwilling to believe it, he had to admit that the dozens of giant pillars of fire that seemed to pierce the world and burn the eight wastelands were sent by the white sword emperor!


    "Mom, don''t worry..."


    ¡­¡­


    A sentry base is located in the periphery of the sea area of the world.


    As the front station for monitoring BigMom sea area, the navy soldiers who came here either had no background or offended a big man and were sent here.


    They can live and eat two hot meals a day. It is not the world government that needs to be thanked, but bigcom.


    Whenever the four emperors make any big moves, the first ones to suffer are the outposts that monitor the waters of the four emperors.


    Half a month ago, it was destroyed once. All the generals and soldiers stationed at the base were destroyed, and no one could escape.


    In the face of the mysterious and crisis ridden new world, the base has been rebuilt for more than ten days, and the soldiers here have not been gathered. As long as it''s not a fool, no one wants to hold his head on duty here.


    However, today, the rigid atmosphere in the base was swept away. Both officers and soldiers had an excited smile on their faces, as if the haze on their heads had faded a lot.


    Without him, the new general Tenghu smiled!


    There are big generals stationed here. Even if bigom comes in person, they are not afraid!


    Base building, in the office.


    Rattan tiger sat on the seat, holding his sword, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. Before his arrival, the white sword emperor had stepped into the waters of all nations.


    From that moment on, the storm is really coming!


    Most of the day passed. Until the sun slanted and the sky gradually dimmed, there was still no news ahead.


    Tenghu opened his eyelids, raised his hand and groped on the desk for a long time. He found the telephone bug. He hesitated a little and dialed the number.


    Wait a moment and the phone is connected.


    "No news yet?" Tenghu asked directly before the other party spoke.


    On the other side of the phone was a medium-sized warship that risked its life and sailed into the waters of the world.


    If it is in peacetime, give them ten courage and dare not swagger into the core sea area of bigom, but this time is different from the past. Due to the war between Zhang Han and bigom, the peripheral defense has been lax, and it is not difficult to sneak in.


    On the warship, lieutenant general bastiyu, wearing an ox horn mask, briefly reported to the microphone, "with a smile, the white sword emperor is fighting bigom on cake island. Until now, the victory or defeat is unknown, but..."


    "But what?"


    Tenghu raised his eyebrows, and a heart suddenly lifted up.


    "Just a few minutes ago, the cake island was destroyed! Moreover, several core cadres of bigom Pirate Group, including Charlotte smoggy, who offered a reward of 932 million Bailey, and Charlotte snag, who offered a reward of more than 600 million Bailey, fled the cake island in a small boat!"


    "What?"


    When Tenghu heard the speech, he suddenly stood up and scolded in a deep voice, "why don''t you report such important information earlier?"

 Chapter 621

    Among the four generals, except that snag''s strength is slightly weak, the other three generals have the combat power of quasi general level.


    It can make such strong people flee cake island in a panic, either because the battle between Zhang Han and bigom is too fierce and the scope is too large, or Zhang Han has the absolute upper hand, forcing them to escape.


    "I''m... sorry, sir!"


    Bastio didn''t expect that the smiling general, who has always been gentle, would suddenly get angry and quickly explained, "I think we just need to wait until the white sword emperor and bigom completely decide the victory and defeat, and then report to you..."


    Hearing bastio''s words, Tenghu couldn''t help patting his forehead. I really have to wait until the war between the two is over and the Navy rushes over again. The cauliflower is cold!


    After pondering a little, Tenghu looked at the microphone and asked again, "who else escaped except simuji and others? Katakuli?"


    "No one but the family cadres!" bastio replied.


    "What?!" Tenghu was shocked again.


    The whole cake Island sank, but only a few family cadres escaped... In other words, the core members of bigom pirate group were almost wiped out!


    With such reasoning, Zhang Han must have gained the upper hand. Otherwise, those family cadres can''t even have a chance to escape!


    "What''s that?"


    Just when Tenghu was deep in thought, bastio''s surprised voice came over the phone.


    Rattan tiger turned his head and looked out of the window at the sky.


    Although he was blind, his high-level seeing and hearing color was domineering. He felt that the line between the sea and the sky in the distance burst out of bursts of mountain collapse and tsunami like energy.


    The power to burn the sky and destroy the earth, even as a general, he felt bursts of palpitations and spontaneously arose.


    "What a terrible flame..."


    Such a strong flame as like as two peas, the former general of the Department, described the same thing.


    After pondering for a moment, Tenghu said to the microphone, "lieutenant general bastiyu, you take people back to the base immediately and don''t have to monitor any more."


    "Hmm? But they haven''t decided yet..."


    There is no need to stay in BigMom''s territory. Of course, bastio agrees with both hands, but they have come here. It''s awkward to return without accurate information.


    "The outcome is divided! Hurry back and get ready to fight."


    After saying that, Tenghu directly hung up the phone and called the G1 base to report the situation to the marshal of the Warring States period.


    With that degree of flame power, Tenghu asked himself that if he were himself, he would definitely be crushed, and bigom must be no exception!


    It seems that the white sword emperor has won the top battle of the four emperors!


    On the other side, bastio held the microphone and looked at the red sky in the distance, with a confused face.


    With a smile, the general didn''t come here again. How do you know the outcome has been divided?


    Besides, who wins and who loses?


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure it out. Bastiyu could only leave the sea near cake island with a full stomach of doubts and puzzles.


    ¡­¡­


    Over cake Island, dozens of huge pillars of fire soaring into the sky block the space within a radius of kilometers. Under the terrible high temperature of up to 6000 degrees, the sea water is wildly rolling and surging, and constantly evaporated.


    The clouds in the sky retreated and walked away in fear.


    Only the white figure stood in the air, proudly overlooking everything under his feet.


    "Close!"


    Zhang Han lifted his left hand gently and clenched it slowly.


    Under Charlotte Lingling''s astonished gaze, dozens of huge fire pillars around her were pressed and photographed by the spirit, constantly moving inward, as if to seal her completely.


    Being roasted by the pillar of fire, the sea was more agitated and turbulent, roaring and rolling, as if unwilling to be evaporated by the pillar of fire.


    "No matter what type of fire, it will be restrained by water. I don''t believe it. With the power of the sea, I can''t pour out this damn pillar of fire!"


    Charlotte Lingling took a few deep breaths, desperately urged the power of the fruit, set off a hundred feet high raging tsunami, and madly impacted one of the pillars of fire with earth shaking power.


    Boom, boom, boom


    In the face of endless ferocious waves, the Yangyan fire column running through the world is like a mountain, standing still.


    Before most of the waves hit the pillar of fire, they will be evaporated by the high temperature of thousands of degrees and float away along the raging hurricane.


    Although the pillar of fire was still fierce and frightening, in Charlotte Lingling''s keen spiritual perception, the temperature of the pillar of fire gradually decreased, which was less than half that of other pillars.


    "Sure enough, sea water still works..."


    Just as she was about to set off another huge wave and put out the pillar of fire, she suddenly found that dozens of pillars of fire around her gradually closed together.


    Maybe when she tries her best to extinguish a pillar of fire, I''m afraid it will be completely burned to ashes by other pillars of fire together!


    "Hum! Although the pillar of fire is fierce, it moves too slowly. Such a big gap is enough for me to shuttle back and forth several times!"


    Charlotte Lingling forced down her inner shock and shock, stepped on the air, and flew to the gap between the fire pillars at high speed, trying to escape the blockade before the fire pillars closed.


    "It''s close! In another second, I can get through the blockade!"


    Looking back at the pillar of fire that was still slowly closing together, Charlotte Lingling was overjoyed and turned to sneer, "Little Devil in white, although her strength is strong, her combat experience is still a little less..."


    Boom!


    Just as she stepped on the moon step and her body would pass through the gap between the two pillars of fire, another terrible Yangyan pillar of fire suddenly rose in the depths of the sea below, pierced the sea and went straight to the sky.


    "Ah..."


    In an instant, Charlotte Lingling, who was unprepared, was impacted and entangled by the huge pillar of fire. The whole person was rolled up and swallowed by the pillar of fire and disappeared into the depths of the sea of fire.


    The flaws that the eyes can see are generally traps.


    Zhang Han is not a fool. How could he leave the enemy such a big escape space?


    In fact, as long as he is surrounded by the pillar of fire formed by Yan hot hell, unless Zhang Han''s spiritual power is exhausted, the enemy can''t escape at all.


    No matter which direction Charlotte Lingling runs away from, a new pillar of fire will come out to obstruct her.


    If at ordinary times, Charlotte Lingling would not rush into the crack of the pillar of fire so foolishly.


    However, she fought with Zhang Han for a long time. No matter what moves she used, she was defeated by rolling. Her mind had already become panic and could not calm down at all.


    Driven by fear, what reason can she have?


    Seeing that the other party was swallowed by the pillar of fire, Zhang Han bent his mouth and hung a faint smile, ready to take back the pillar of fire and deprive the soul fruit with a soul chopping knife.

 Chapter 622

    Inside the pillar of fire, Charlotte Lingling tried her best to resist the high temperature of thousands of degrees and burned her body. At the same time, she urged the soul fruit and forcibly injected part of her soul into the pillar of fire.


    As long as you can control one pillar of fire, you can escape the blockade of other pillars of fire and save your life.


    Moreover, if you really control this pillar of fire, it is equivalent to that she has the same level of flame power as Zhang Han. At that time, it was hard to say who won and who lost!


    "Eh?"


    Just as Zhang Han was falling slowly from the air, he suddenly felt that there were strange soul waves in the violent pillar of fire, constantly impacting his own spiritual pressure, and his mouth couldn''t help but give a light sigh.


    Carefully feeling the strange soul power, Zhang Han suddenly sneered, "want to give my soul directly to my pillar of fire and seize control?"


    This


    "Should you say you''re stupid or stupid?"


    The power of the soul is very different from the power of the body or the power of elements. High-level spiritual power has an absolute suppression effect on low-level spiritual power.


    This suppression is common not only in the world of death, but also in other worlds. After all, no matter which plane, the structure of human soul is much the same.


    Charlotte Lingling''s soul is not as powerful as Zhang Han''s. It''s crazy to want to seize his control over the pillar of fire.


    Thoughts flash in my mind, and the action on my hand is not slow at all. Zhang Han swooped down from the high altitude and pressed his left hand on the surface of the pillar of fire. His majestic spiritual power surged out like a tide.


    Inside the pillar of fire, Charlotte Lingling, who had just raised a glimmer of hope, was frightened to find that the soul power outside her body was impacted by another more powerful spiritual power and rolled back.


    If one''s own spiritual power is a river, the other''s spiritual power is like an endless ocean.


    In the terrible Yangyan fire, the raging flame burned her body all the time, and all the soul power was bombarded back into her body. Charlotte Lingling was in a mess, and her fear filled her heart instantly.


    "Am I really going to die here?"


    At this time, Zhang Han outside stepped up his spiritual pressure, and the pillar of fire was more violent and turbulent.


    Boundless scalding and burning penetrate into the body from the surface of the skin and turn into a tidal pain into the nerves.


    "Ah..."


    Being exposed to the flames of the sea of fire, your physical strength is rapidly lost at a rate of geometric times. Even the shrill scream seemed to be swallowed up by the raging fire.


    In endless pain and despair, Charlotte Lingling struggled for a few seconds and completely fainted.


    Aware that the other party had fallen into a coma, Zhang Hansheng was afraid that she would cheat. Instead of spreading the pillar of fire immediately, he urged the fire and burned all her limbs in one breath.


    Inside the pillar of fire, Charlotte Lingling ran out of energy and almost fell into the dry lamp. If she had not been strong and strong, she would have turned into ashes in the face of thousands of degrees of terror and high temperature.


    The limbs were burned, but it was just a few unconscious convulsions, and there was no movement.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han dispersed the pillar of fire and untied the flow blade if fire at the same time. He controls the soul chopping knife, conjures up hundreds of thin blood colored tentacles, probes into each other''s body, and forcibly deprives and devours the soul fruit and Overlord color domineering spirit.


    "Hmm? Is this...?"


    When thousands of bloody tentacles swallowed the soul fruit, Zhang Han suddenly felt a shock, and felt a strange soul energy fed back from the soul chopping knife and circulated in his body.


    I clearly feel that my spiritual pressure has increased under the strengthening of fruit power.


    Opening the attribute interface, a trace of excitement flashed on Zhang Han''s face. His four attributes have all increased by more than 1000, reaching 12000, getting closer and closer to the super captain level!


    "Just swallowed the lost soul fruit, it added more than 1000 attributes. How much should it increase when the fruit is refined?"


    Zhang Han muttered excitedly, and even had a hunch that a soul fruit is likely to directly promote himself to the super captain level


    Moreover, with the explosive growth of spiritual pressure, the construction time of the solution is shortened to varying degrees.


    "Sure enough, the devil fruit of the soul type is the power that fits me the most!"


    Zhang Han waved off the attribute interface, frowned and thought that there were too few devil fruits of soul type in the pirate world. As far as he knew, it was only the soul fruits and ghost fruits he had obtained, and there was Brooke''s yellow spring fruit.


    Do you want to grab Brooke''s yellow spring fruit?


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Han shook his head, smiled and whispered, "that kind of immortal power is useless to me. Besides, at least he has been in the straw hat Pirate Group for a period of time, which can be regarded as a little friendship, even if the yellow spring fruit!"


    In the magic triangle, Brooke, who has just stepped on the Wanli sunshine and joined the straw hat group, doesn''t know that he has already turned around at the gate of death


    With the flame extinguished, the terrible high temperature gradually converged, and the world suddenly cleared. The sea, which had been burned by the flames, rolled up waves and surged again.


    "Let me see, what else hasn''t been done?"


    In mid air, Zhang Han ended Charlotte Lingling''s life and threw the body into the sea. He didn''t leave in a hurry. He bowed his head and wondered whether there were any omissions in this trip.


    "Kataku chestnut has arrived, and the soul fruit has been swallowed up by the soul chopping knife. In a few days, you can help Bai build his body. There should be nothing missing..."


    When I first came to the pirate world, it took two months for the soul chopping knife to devour and refine a demon fruit. However, as the natural energy absorbed becomes more and more huge, the fit between soul chopping knife and the world becomes higher and higher. Now, refining a demon fruit takes only seven or eight days.


    After up to eight days, Bai can be reborn with the help of kataculi''s body!


    Although he can''t get along with Bai in character, and even when he enters the spiritual world, he only has silence and quarrel, but anyway, Bai has always been a partner fighting side by side with himself.


    After Xiaoji''s consciousness fell into a deep sleep, Zhang Hanyu felt lonely.


    This loneliness, along with the growth of strength, is getting deeper and deeper.


    Until now, when he realized that the power of the soul fruit could revive white, a wonderful emotion burst into his heart, a fire called "desire", which filled his mind.


    Even if he loses the power of emptiness, even if Bai leaves him after resurrection, Zhang Han also wants to resurrect him!


    Not for anything else, just to catch that strand of fetters!


    Even if it''s just a moment, it''s good!


    I don''t know how long he was stunned. Zhang Han suddenly recovered, shook his head and laughed, "I really... How can there be so many strange emotions all of a sudden? Forget it, I don''t want to!"


    After saying this, Zhang Han scattered his spiritual pressure and scanned the surrounding sea area. Suddenly, he noticed some strange things. He immediately stepped on the foot and flew over.

 Chapter 623

    In the battle between Zhang Han and bigom, the whole cake Island sank completely, but there were still several small rocky islands exposed on the sea, and the place he rushed to was one of them.


    The whole island is only as big as a medium-sized warship. In a few days, I''m afraid this tiny island will be swallowed up by the sea.


    Today, all the vegetation on the island has been burned, and there are potholes of scorched black rocks everywhere. Zhang Han fell on the island and looked at a huge stone. He felt that there was a man behind the rock.


    Light way, "come out, don''t hide!"


    After a while, a woman with disheveled hair and light gray skin came out of the shrouded boulder and showed her figure.


    Zhang Han looked at each other carefully and saw that the woman looked old, dressed in a white dress and looked like a beggar. At first glance, it looks like an old witch in a fairy tale novel.


    "You are lucky to survive in my hot hell. You should have other special abilities."


    She definitely has some special power to survive in the terrible high temperature of 6000 degrees. Otherwise, she will be destroyed by the aftermath of the battle alone.


    It was no one else who appeared in front of Zhang Han. It was Charlotte Bree, the eighth woman of bigom and the person with mirror fruit ability.


    The reason why she can escape the burning fire of burning the sky and destroying the earth is not her strength, but her ability to use fruit and hide into the mirror world.


    Bree observed the outside world through the mirror and waited patiently for the battle to come to an end before returning to the real world.


    Originally thought that Zhang Han robbed his mother''s soul fruit and would not stay here again. Who knows that he has been in a daze in the distance and did not leave.


    At the moment, when seeing Zhang Han, Brighton was scared, and his whole body was shaking wildly. "Please, don''t kill me! I can give you my... Fruit ability!"


    "Oh? What fruit are you eating?" Zhang Han asked with great interest.


    Being able to save his life under the pillar of fire formed by Yan hot hell, the other party''s fruit ability must be extraordinary, which aroused his great interest.


    "I''m the mirror man who ate the mirror fruit."


    Hearing Zhang Han''s inquiry, Bree didn''t dare to neglect and hurriedly replied.


    "Mirror fruit?"


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, he suddenly frowned and looked puzzled.


    Mirror ability, you should have the ability to reflect attack and copy mirror image. Although this ability is good, it is impossible to avoid your own flow blade like fire?


    Reflected flame?


    Stop kidding!


    If Bree had such a strong ability to reflect the ultra-high temperature flame of 6000 degrees, it would definitely exist at the level of more than four stars, and it would not be unknown all the time.


    So, how did she save her life in the sea of fire?


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t figure out the key. Zhang Han simply stopped thinking and asked directly.


    Hearing the other party''s inquiry, Bree''s heart moved and a crazy idea came into her mind - taking this opportunity to lock this damn bastard into the mirror world, which can not only save her life, but also help her mother revenge!


    But he hesitated at the thought of the other party''s terrorist power.


    "Why, don''t you want to say it?"


    Seeing that the right side hesitated and delayed to answer his own questions, Zhang Hanshen lowered his face and shouted, "in that case, it will directly seize your fruit ability, and then study it slowly..."


    "No! Wait..."


    "My mirror ability can create a mirror world. If I hide in it, I won''t be attacked by the power of the real world," Bree said


    At this point, Bree no longer hesitated. She put her hands in front of her and went up and down. Between his hands, a round mirror suddenly appeared, gradually rotating and expanding.


    "This... Unexpectedly contains the ability of space system!"


    Zhang Han walked forward curiously and looked carefully at the mirror world created by Brey through the mirror.


    The area of the mirror world inside is not small. Both the wall and the ground show a color square shape. I don''t know whether it is because of Bree''s hobby or the mirror world can only look like this.


    No matter what type of devil fruit, as long as it is contaminated with the ability of time and space system, Zhang Han has great interest. This devil fruit is also his main plunder.


    With one hand clutching the edge of the mirror, Bree pointed to the large and small mirrors hanging on the wall in the mirror world and explained, "Lord jianhuang, do you see those mirrors inside? I shuttle between the two worlds through those mirrors..."


    Speaking of this, Bree paused a little. Seeing that Zhang Han was focused and ignored himself, he flashed a sharp light in his eyes and said in a hate voice, "die for me!"


    Before the voice fell, the mirror in his hand suddenly soared, turned into a huge round mirror and hit Zhang Han''s face.


    Strangely, the front of the mirror hit Zhang Han''s head and didn''t break open. Instead, it was like a rotating wormhole, rippling a little ripples and gradually swallowing his body.


    As early as when Brey used his fruit ability to sneak attack, Zhang Han''s overbearing color had noticed the crisis. However, he was bold and curious about the mirror world, so he didn''t dodge.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    When all the dust settled, Bree held the mirror in her hand and laughed wildly.


    Even the powerful mother like God, who is everywhere, can''t beat the man, but easily falls into her hand. How can she not be excited?


    "White sword emperor, no matter how strong you are, you can''t escape from my mirror world! Stay inside and slowly suffer from hunger! Hahaha..."


    "After a few months, when you''re half dead and hungry and don''t even have the strength to beg me for mercy, I''ll cook you again!"


    In Brey''s mirror world, Zhang Han did not feel flustered, but looked at the space with interest.


    As a treasure of space type, the inner world has swallowed up space gems and door fruits. If this mirror fruit is refined again, Zhang Han can use it to dig a space for the soul to inhabit in the inner world.


    Similar to the underworld in the mythical world, or the corpse soul world in the God of death world.


    Zhang Han scattered the spiritual pressure, brought everything around into his mind, and suddenly asked, "is this mirror world so big, or do you slowly expand?"


    "Nani?"


    Bree''s wild and wanton laughter suddenly stopped. She looked at Zhang Han inside through the mirror, looking at a neuropathy expression.


    Mingming has become his prisoner. He doesn''t want to beg for mercy, but asks such strange questions


    Bree was suddenly shocked. Does this guy have the ability to escape from my mirror world? That''s why you''re confident?

 Chapter 624

    "No! No way! My mirror world, even if my mother goes in, she can''t get out without my help. Although this guy is powerful, he can''t escape from it."


    Thinking this way, Bree calmed down a little. Just because Zhang Han''s strength is too terrible, she can''t let her think nonsense.


    "Don''t you want to answer? In that case, there''s nothing to say!"


    Under Brey''s horrified gaze, Zhang Han raised his right hand slowly and made a slight stroke in front of him.


    Click, click!


    The mirror held in his hand was easily cut off by the other party, spread countless fine cracks, and then exploded.


    At the same time, the space in front of me was suddenly distorted and deformed, and a white shadow stepped out of it.


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t Zhang Han?


    "How could this happen?"


    Bree stared at the beads and her chin almost fell to the ground. Obviously, he didn''t use the power of fruit. How did this guy... Escape?


    After the shock, Bree suddenly felt endless despair and terror in her heart, and cried sadly, "why? Why can you come out of the mirror world?"


    Zhang Han glanced at the crazy bud and said calmly, "for the understanding of space, you still stay at a very simple level. Even if you explain it to you, I''m afraid you won''t understand."


    With more and more space swallowing abilities, Zhang Han''s understanding of space has reached a very high level. Both flying Thor and space gate can easily leave the mirror world.


    However, he chose the simplest and rough way to directly cut the different space where the mirror world is located, so as to get out of it.


    At this moment, Bree was already in a mess. What was standing in front of her was the horror that killed her mother. How could she compete with her little strength alone?


    Just then, Zhang Han bullied him like lightning and cut at the other side with a knife.


    In the face of the bloody knife, a crazy color flashed in Bree''s eyes. He didn''t dodge. While his body was facing up, his right hand grabbed Zhang Han''s wrist.


    "Hmm? What other abilities have not been shown?"


    Aware of the other party''s strange behavior, Zhang Han moved in his heart, removed more than half of the strength in his hand, and the slash he waved became powerless.


    I really want to know what other abilities mirror fruit has that interest him.


    Just as like as two peas grabbed the cold wrist, she was in a state of twisting and peristalsis, and became a Replicant like Zhang Han.


    "This is the ability of mirror replication?"


    As soon as Zhang Han''s eyes lit up, he raised his right hand. The replica standing opposite raised his left hand at the same time. Their every move, including the expression on their faces, was like looking in the mirror, which was quite strange.


    Spread out the spirit pressure and carefully feel the strength of the replica.


    The next second, he lost interest.


    There is no other reason. The copy body does copy Zhang Han, but it can only copy the flesh body, not to mention the spirit pressure. Even the real yuan in the body can not be copied, and the power shown is just the level of a general.


    Such a replica is not as convenient to use as the spirit separation!


    Zhang Han was not interested in writing with each other again. He stretched out his index finger, pointed to the replica and shouted, "ninety of the broken roads, black coffin!"


    The huge psychic force surged out of the fingertips and turned into countless black walls, wrapping the replica inside.


    Interestingly, the opposite replica also stretched out his index finger and pointed to Zhang Han, but there was no spiritual power in his body, not to mention the broken black coffin on the 90th, even Bai Lei couldn''t send it out!


    A few seconds later, the black coffin disappeared, revealing the figure inside. Bu Lei, who has withstood thousands of sword shadow raids, can no longer maintain his replication ability and shows his noumenon.


    Poof!


    For a moment, countless fine scars broke out on Bree''s body, blood sprayed out, and her tattered clothes were dyed dark red.


    Even the scream didn''t come out, so he fell to the ground and died.


    Zhang Han took a few steps, pulled out the soul chopping knife, deprived and swallowed the mirror fruit in Brey''s body, then rose up in the air, turned into a white light and disappeared into the depths of the clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk, the sun gradually sets on the horizon, and a residual glow is reflected on the faint white clouds. A fiery red color burns silently.


    In G1 base, in the office of the temporary marshal, the Warring States period was restless, and there was no time to enjoy the beautiful scenery outside the window.


    Since Zhang Han entered the sea of nations, his heart can''t calm down for a moment. More than half an hour ago, Tenghu came the information that the white sword emperor had the upper hand.


    The Warring States period naturally loved this.


    In his mind, no matter how strong Zhang Han''s strength is, he is just a person. The four emperors entrenched in the new world are always the real threat to the world government and navy.


    Whether Zhang Han challenged BigMom or white beard, deep in the heart of the Warring States period, he hoped that he could win. Of course, if you kill BigMom, everything will be perfect!


    "Lulu, Lulu, Lulu..."


    The phone rang and broke the silence in the room. The Warring States period came back and connected the phone. Unexpectedly, it was not general Tenghu who called, but his lieutenant general, bastiyu.


    What are you calling for at this time?


    Can it be said that the duel between Zhang Han and bigom has come to an end?


    Impossible!


    It is not a matter for a strong man of that level to fight for a few days and nights. No matter how weak bigom is, it is also one of the four emperors. In the Warring States period, even if Zhang Han had the upper hand and wanted to defeat or even kill BigMom, it was impossible without a fierce battle for a day or two.


    However, bastio''s report shattered his conjecture


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, just half an hour ago, Zhang Han, the sword emperor in white, killed BigMom, one of the four emperors, and left the waters of the world." bastiyu reported in a low voice, holding back his trembling and panic.


    "Nani?"


    Hearing such amazing news, the hand holding the microphone trembled in the Warring States period, and the microphone almost fell to the ground.


    Kill a strong four kings in less than an hour! What a powerful existence!


    Can''t even a master like BigMom try to find out Zhang Han''s real combat power?


    To the surprise of the Warring States period, general Tenghu just reported the news that Zhang Han had the upper hand half an hour ago.


    How many minutes did it take to get the upper hand and kill BigMom?


    Am I crazy, or is the world crazy?


    Did BigMom stand still and let that guy cut it?


    Either because Zhang Han''s strength is too terrible, much more than bigom, or because the information reported by Tenghu before is wrong.


    Deep in his heart, the Warring States period would rather believe that it was the latter possibility. He frowned and asked, "general Tenghu? How can you report the news?"


    On the other side of the phone, bastiyu smiled bitterly and replied, "rattan tiger general him, take people into the waters of the world and suppress the bigcom Pirate Group!"

 Chapter 625

    "What? Rattan tiger, you dare to make your own decisions without my command!"


    Hearing the speech in the Warring States period, he suddenly flew into a rage and shouted at the microphone, "although bigom was killed by Zhang Han, she still has three generals and countless core cadres. How can she defeat each other with the strength of Tenghu''s men?"


    Feeling the raging anger from the phone, bastiyu couldn''t help shrinking his neck and whispered, "most of the core cadres of bigom pirate regiment have been killed by the white sword emperor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the Warring States period, there was a black line, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching. He was embarrassed!


    If the information is true and Zhang Han killed the core cadre of bigcom Pirate Group, Tenghu''s decisive action will be no problem.


    Not only should it not be reprimanded, but it should be praised!


    But, this bastard bastio, can you stop panting when you report the news? Can''t you finish it all at once? I lost such a big man!


    Depressed in the Warring States period, he thought to himself that lieutenant general bastiyu was a rare good general with correct thinking and good strength, and resolutely focused on combating the rampant forces on the sea under the banner of the world government.


    However, due to the lack of grass-roots work experience, the burden of the headquarters lieutenant general is a little too heavy for him


    After a moment of silence, the Warring States suddenly said to the microphone, "lieutenant general bastiyu, at present, the pirate force is rampant and the world is turbulent. Not only the great route needs heavy guard, but also other sea areas can''t relax their vigilance."


    "I trust your strength and ability very much. After this, you will go to the Xihai branch as lieutenant general and preside over the overall situation of the Xihai..."


    what? What''s going on?


    Listening to the voice from the telephone bug, bastio''s body was stiff, his face under the horn mask was dark purple, and he was stunned and couldn''t say a word!


    Just being belittled?


    Although they are all lieutenant generals and their official positions remain unchanged, the relationship between the lieutenant general of the headquarters and the lieutenant general of the branch is like the relationship between the mayor of the capital and the local mayor. Can it be the same?


    "... there is a long way to go. You must be down-to-earth, step by step, take charge of the work of the West Sea, and never make any mistakes. Moreover, you are not allowed to allow potential newcomers to enter the great route. Can you do it?"


    The earnest instructions of the Warring States period came to his ears. Bastiyu looked sad and angry and said in a astringent voice, "yes, marshal of the Warring States period!"


    Son of a bitch, dare to play tricks when reporting work, and you won''t be cured?


    After hanging up the phone, he was in a good mood in the Warring States period. He dialed the phone of G5 base again and ordered the two generals of red dog and yellow ape to go out immediately and cooperate with rattan tiger to destroy bigom Pirate Group, one of the four emperors.


    Everything was arranged properly. The Warring States period looked relaxed and enjoyed the sea view outside the window.


    Now, BigMom is dead. If one of the four emperors is removed, even if the vacant qiwuhai is no longer recruited, the existing strength of the navy is enough to check and balance the other three emperors.


    After the battle between Zhang Han and white beard, no matter who wins or loses, the balance of the sea will tilt to the Navy.


    "Maybe the age of the great pirate will be ended in my hands..." thinking of this, the mood of the Warring States period was more cheerful, and suddenly frowned, "how should the white sword emperor deal with it?"


    Zhang Han has not joined or formed any forces, but his strength is absolutely comparable to, or even better than, the white beard at his peak!


    Such a strong man has reached the point of ignoring the number of people. Even if hundreds of thousands of navies are in hand, the Warring States period is not sure to win Zhang Han.


    "Forget it, or wait until he has a war with white beard!"


    In a short time, I couldn''t think of a way to check and balance Zhang Han. In the Warring States period, I simply stopped thinking and focused on dealing with the current situation.


    ¡­¡­


    After coming to the pirate world, Zhang Han never hid his whereabouts. His battle with bigom was concerned by large and small forces.


    Before that, few people were willing to believe that he would run coquettishly to challenge another four kings before making an appointment with white beard.


    As the top power on the sea, any one of the four emperors has the strength and power to disturb the world. Zhang Han broke into BigMom''s sea area with a single sword. In the eyes of most people, he was looking for death!


    However, when all the dust settled, Charlotte Lingling was defeated and died under the sword of the white sword emperor, almost everyone was crazy!


    The whole world is boiling!


    What made people more dizzying was that immediately after that, the three senior generals of the Navy sent out together to forcibly suppress the bigcom Pirate Group.


    In the first war with Zhang Han, the core cadres of bigcom pirate regiment died and fled. There were only two or three big cats and kittens on 34 islands in the sea area of the world. In the face of the joint attack of three senior generals of the headquarters of the Navy, they didn''t even have the courage to resist, so they directly bent their knees and surrendered!


    In just one day, the Navy suppressed all the islands in the waters of the world. BigMom Pirate Group, one of the four emperors, is destroyed!


    In this war, a new navy general was born, that is, the one with the ability of gravity fruit. Tenghu smiled!


    The power to summon meteorites is not weaker than kuzan''s frozen fruit!


    Since the defeat of the Green Pheasant kuzan, the navy has gathered three generals again. For a time, their prestige has soared and intimidated the world.


    However, these lost their color in front of Zhang Han''s heroic record of killing bigom.


    Previously, the sea has always had different opinions on the real combat power of the white sword emperor. Some think that he has only the combat power of the top general, while others think that he is comparable to the white beard at the peak and is truly the strongest in the sea


    Without enough record support, this statement has not been recognized by everyone.


    Now, when Zhang Han broke into the waters of the world with a single sword and waved away a fourth emperor and most of the core cadres, even if he was unwilling to believe it, he must admit that his strength, at least at the level of the fourth emperor, was not weaker than white beard!


    With enough record support, people are looking forward to the "strongest" battle between Zhang Han and white beard!


    On the mobiddick, the white beard with a hanging bottle still carried the wine jar and drank with his head up.


    The group leaders who gathered around, either sitting or standing, lost the smile of the banquet in the past, all with a sad face and frown.


    Dong!


    White beard knocked the wine jar on the table and made a heavy dull noise. A pair of golden pupils glanced at the children, and their chin, which was much longer than ordinary people, was slightly raised with a little pride.


    "Why? Just one Charlotte Lingling died, are you afraid of this? My men don''t have such a timid son!"


    "Dad..."


    Hearing white beard''s reprimand, everyone shrunk their necks and dared not look at him, but the color of anxiety on their faces did not diminish.


    If Zhang Han only defeated the green pheasant and eagle eye, they wouldn''t worry much. However, as one of the four emperors, Charlotte Lingling''s strength is not much worse than the old white beard.


    More importantly, Zhang Han did not simply kill Charlotte Lingling, but a single sword, which almost killed a whole Pirate Group!


    It''s a little scary!

 Chapter 626

    In recent days, all the news newspapers have madly reported that the bigom Pirate Group was slaughtered by three generals. The other three emperors despised this move of putting gold on their faces.


    The world government controls the media. It''s OK to fool unwitting civilians, but it can''t fool the top forces on the sea.


    They all have their own sources of information. To be more accurate, the Navy just followed Zhang Han''s ass to beat soy sauce. After picking up some leftovers, they burst out.


    Seeing all the children still frowning and worried, white beard sighed. His body had already begun to decay, and he could feel the slow loss of strength every day.


    As the world''s strongest man, white beard naturally doesn''t want to die on his bed. Now there is the challenge of the world''s strongest swordsman. Even if he dies in battle, his life will be worth it.


    This is what he really thinks now.


    After a long time, white beard said, "no one can stop my fight with Zhang Han! If... I die in the war, you will never be allowed to avenge that kid!"


    "What?! this..."


    Hearing the words that Dad seemed to be explaining the future, people were shocked and looked up at each other. A bitter taste surged into their hearts.


    Marco, the team leader, suddenly looked up and said eagerly, "but Dad, that guy obviously came for the shock fruit! We can''t let him be bad for you anyway!"


    Diamond joz, the captain of the Sanfan team beside him, resolutely said, "yes! If you dare to desecrate dad''s body, you must step over our bodies!"


    Although others did not speak, the firm expression on their faces did not need words to express.


    White beard was warm in his heart, but he waved his hand and said calmly, "we are all children of the sea. Being born in the sea and dying in the sea is the destination of a pirate! Besides, I don''t necessarily lose this war."


    At this point, white beard seemed to think of something and told the captains, "recently, you have all stayed on the MOBIDIC. You are not allowed to leave without anything special!"


    He was worried that his children ran to stop the white sword emperor on an impulse.


    With their strength, facing Zhang Han, there is no possibility of escape!


    Several people were slightly shocked and speechless. I didn''t expect that I was so careful. My father had guessed it for a long time


    At this time, I saw the flower sword Bista, the captain of the WuFan team, say, "as a pirate, we should keep our promise. Since there has been an engagement, we certainly won''t stop it, but the collapse of bigom pirate regiment is a little strange. We suspect that the white sword emperor may secretly cooperate with the Navy and take the opportunity of an engagement with dad to deal with us."


    "Yes!" "good..."


    "It must be like this! Otherwise, as soon as the front foot of the white sword emperor left, the rear foot of the Navy entered the waters of all nations and wiped out the remnant of bigcom Pirate Group..."


    "How could there be such a coincidence?"


    Hearing Bista''s analysis, the other captains immediately brightened their eyes and thought that they might succeed in stopping dad for this reason.


    "Shut up!"


    Boom!


    Just as everyone said a word to me and kept arranging Zhang Han, Bai beard became angry, slapped the table beside him, stood up, scanned his children with sharp eyes, and flashed a little disappointment in his eyes.


    In the face of the angry father, everyone trembled, lowered their heads and kept silent.


    "Although I don''t pay much attention to that kid, I believe that people who are domineering can''t do such dirty things as colluding with the Navy! You''re slandering me by slandering him!"


    Seeing the anxiety on the faces of the people, white beard felt inexplicably soft and said gently, "I know your pains, but people will die. Are you willing to watch me fall on the hospital bed and be tortured to death by pain?"


    "I have a white beard!"


    "This kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen!"


    ¡­¡­


    Great route, on an unknown island.


    Eight days have passed since she killed Charlotte Lingling and captured the soul fruit.


    These days, Zhang Han did not go to the trouble of kaiduo or Hongfa shanks, but stayed on the island, practicing and patiently waiting for the soul fruit to be refined.


    The original book does not mention the fruit ability of kaiduo, but almost all the animals and pirate groups are fruit ability of animal system. Therefore, it is speculated that kaiduo may be the ability of some animal phantom species.


    For this type of fruit, Zhang Han is not interested, and as for red hair shanks, he is even less interested!


    Now, with his strength and vision getting higher and higher, Zhang Han is not very interested in the ability of element system except some fruit ability of time and space branches.


    After all, no matter how much ability you have, you have to develop well.


    Today, he is also the God of death, the book of heaven and the domineering three cultivation systems. He spends all his time practicing except eating every day. He feels that he is not enough. If he plunders the fruit again, he has no egg use except to become the nutrient for the growth of the world.


    What bothers Zhang Han even more is that since he practiced Taiji Xuanqing Dao in the immortal world, he can''t mention the fit between his true yuan and spiritual pressure, and it''s not easy to use.


    In other words, the two cannot achieve the effect that one plus one equals two, let alone greater than two.


    Relatively speaking, the domineering system and physical strength of the pirate world can be seamlessly connected with Zhenyuan or spiritual pressure. After all, no matter what moves are used, strong physical strength is indispensable.


    In the face of such a strange dilemma, Zhang Han can only gradually give up the Tianshu system and focus on domineering and spiritual pressure. Now he practices Zhenyuan, not for fighting, but to harden his body and improve his physical strength.


    On the calm Island, between the rocks, Zhang Hanwei narrowed his eyes and stood in place.


    Shaoqing, I saw him take a deep breath and step on the ground with his feet at high speed. At the same time, he turned the spirit pressure and made a quick step.


    "Shave!"


    A white shadow appeared in the distance like lightning across tens of meters with amazing breaking sound. The seagulls resting on the rocks were startled, and immediately fluttered their wings and flew into the air.


    "When shaving and instant step are used together, it feels a little awkward. The power they play is less than 70% of that used alone. Although the moving speed and distance have been improved, they can''t achieve the maximum effect!"


    Zhang Han lowered his head, frowned and thought. At the moment of shaving and instant walking, no matter how hard he tried to control his body, he couldn''t make their frequency 100% consistent, which is also the fundamental reason why he couldn''t give full play to his maximum power.

 Chapter 627

    With his control over the body, it should be easy to synchronize the two. However, he is stuck at this point and has not been able to find a breakthrough.


    Unable to figure out why, Zhang Han simply stopped thinking, pulled up his body, flew into the air, and let his body fall slowly along the gravity.


    On the way down, Zhang Hanjing calmed down and shouted, "yuebu!"


    Boom!


    The thunder like sound burst out from the soles of the feet, and the air under the feet was trampled by the majestic force, swinging circles of light white air waves and slowly spreading.


    At the same time, Zhang Han''s body appeared at an altitude of 50 meters in an instant. The speed is almost indistinguishable to the naked eye!


    "Succeeded?"


    Zhang Han stood in the air, lowered his head and looked at his feet, with surprise and doubt on his face.


    Obviously, when on the ground, the frequency of shaving and instant step can not be adjusted together. Why can monthly step and instant step be 100% superimposed in the air without a sense of stagnation?


    In this contrast, the key point of the problem seems to appear in shaving and moon step!


    But what''s the difference between shaving and moonstep?


    Both belong to the six styles of the Navy, both of which are powerful sports skills beyond the limits of the human body, except one on the ground and one on the air


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han suddenly realized and exclaimed.


    "Originally, the key point of the problem appears on the number of steps!"


    Shaving requires stepping on the ground at least ten times within 0.36 seconds and moving through the strong anti shock force. Because the moon step is in mid air, it has no chance to step on the air continuously, so it focuses on the intensity of stepping.


    No matter how fast you step on the ground, you can''t achieve a real moment. There will always be differences in time. Even if this difference is difficult to distinguish by the naked eye, it still exists objectively!


    In other words, when superimposing instant steps, which step is superimposed with shaving?


    "In this case, if you want to stack with the instant step, you must reduce the number of times you step on the ground. It''s most like the monthly step. If you only step one step, you should be able to stack perfectly..."


    With such a mind, Zhang Han fell back to the ground and adjusted his physical state.


    "Shave!"


    Zhang Hanwei raised his right foot and trampled heavily on the ground. The hard rock was trampled out of a shallow pit by strong force. At the moment when the anti earthquake force appeared, Zhang Han hurried to run the instant step and swept forward at high speed.


    In an instant, a residual shadow was left in place, and the body appeared tens of meters away like a blink.


    succeed!


    The instant step of shaving is superimposed. No matter the moving speed or distance, it is faster and farther than the simple instant step! And when used, there is no previous discomfort and delay.


    With a happy face, Zhang Han used shaving + instant step again to turn into a faint light and move aimlessly at a high speed. A series of white residual shadows were brought on the island, which surprised the seagulls circling in the sky and dared not fall down to rest.


    "From now on, please call me ''instant God'' Zhang Han!"


    After experiencing the pleasure of ultra-high speed movement, Zhang Hanzhong looked up like two, gave a thud to the seagulls in the sky, then lowered his head and muttered, "when you return to the world of death in the future, you must have a competition at night and officially grab the name of instant God!"


    At the thought of losing in the most proud place, yeyi''s expression made Zhang Han eager to try. He wanted to return to the world of death immediately and pull yeyi out to compete


    After a while, Zhang Han remembered his real purpose. He took out kataculi''s body from the storage space and laid it flat on the ground.


    Close your eyes and sink your consciousness into your spiritual world.


    Bai''s personality has changed greatly since he integrated the evil spirit of heaven and earth in the world of killing immortals. No longer like before, he always quarrels to seize the control of his body. Instead, he is like a young man of literature and art. When he has nothing to do, he lies on the grass and looks at the blue sky and white clouds in a daze.


    At the moment, when Zhang Han''s consciousness enters the spiritual space, Bai is still lying lazily on the grass as before, as if he is not interested in anything.


    Already used to white laziness, Zhang Han didn''t care. He pulled out the soul chopping knife and stood in front of him. He said calmly, "come in."


    what?


    Bai deflected his head and glanced at Zhang Han in surprise. He was golden and green. A touch of disgust flashed in the magic pupil. He said in a cold voice, "you should know very well that I hate that knife."


    At the beginning, he would rather get into Zhang Han''s eyes and integrate with writing wheel eyes. He didn''t want to stay in the soul chopping knife anymore. The reason is that he hates Xiaoji without him.


    In Bai''s thinking, Xiaoji is not only arrogant and disgusting, but also always puts Zhang Han first. No matter what she does, she focuses on Zhang Han''s interests.


    Obviously, the master is so weak, but he still wholeheartedly helps him, and even sacrifices everything for it. It''s stupid!


    Seriously, he really didn''t want to have anything to do with that knife.


    "If you come in, you come in. How can you talk so much?"


    Somehow, whenever he saw Bai, Zhang Han couldn''t suppress his anger.


    Perhaps it is because they both came from the same soul, and the birth of Bai also took away part of his hidden character, which will lead to the situation of opposition to each other.


    Bai turned his head and turned the back of his head to Zhang Han. He looked like he didn''t want to talk to you.


    Hey, look at my temper!


    Zhang Han pulled out his face, bit his teeth, used the power of soul fruit to urge the soul chopping knife, turned into hundreds of bloody tentacles, and swallowed Bai''s body.


    "What are you doing?"


    He felt that his body was pulled by his tentacles and turned into countless white fluids pouring into the soul chopping knife. Bai became angry in an instant.


    However, in the face of the tentacle transformed by the soul chopping knife, no matter how strong his strength is, he can''t get rid of this strange binding force. He can only stare at Zhang Han angrily and be swallowed up a little bit.


    After all this, Zhang Han stopped staying and turned his body again.


    Then, the soul chopping knife stabbed kataculi''s body and introduced Bai into it.


    With the ability to split the soul fruit and endow the soul, Zhang Han completely cut off the connection between Bai and his own soul. From now on, Bai will exist as a separate soul.


    I don''t know how long later, Bai slowly opened his eyelids. The bright sunshine hurt his eyes, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "This is... How?"


    After a moment, he seemed to feel the difference between the real world and the spiritual world. He jumped up with a confused face and looked down at his hands.


    "This real touch... I''m a man?" whispered the strange white face.


    Zhang Han tilted his lips and said proudly, "isn''t someone shouting to find his heart all day? Now, the opportunity comes!"


    Bai Wei narrowed his eyes and tried to breathe a few mouthfuls of air. A touch of comfort and joy appeared on his face.

 Chapter 628

    He was intoxicated by this kind of smooth breathing, fresh and full of beautiful natural atmosphere.


    It seems that even the slightly salty sea breeze blowing through the body is also full of wanton and happy feeling!


    For a long time, Bai opened his eyes, stared at Zhang Han deeply, and whispered, "thank you!"


    Never thought that Zhang Han would do this for himself.


    After all, his soul is separated from the soul of the noumenon and becomes a separate individual again, which not only takes away the power of emptiness, but also destroys the integrity of Zhang Han''s Noumenon soul.


    Just like a person''s arm suddenly becomes conscious, will you cut off the arm and make it exist as a single individual?


    Hearing Bai''s sincere thanks, Zhang Han''s heart warmed slightly. A wisp of thoughts flashed in his mind as if he thought of something and said, "if you really want to thank me, there''s really one thing."


    "You say."


    Bai is familiar with the body he has just had, and talks casually.


    "I asked you what she told you before Xiaoji and Senluo Vientiane merged. You didn''t want to answer."


    Seeing Bai raised his head in surprise and stared at himself, Zhang Han paused slightly and then said, "since you don''t want to say, I won''t force you any more. However, if Xiaoji left something for you, please give it back to me."


    "From now on, you already exist as a single individual. You should always give me back my things!"


    Bai Zheng stared at Zhang Han for a long time. A faint light flashed in the strange pupil, turned his head and said stiffly, "you, don''t ask again!"


    what?


    This time, it was Zhang Han''s turn to be surprised.


    What he said just now was just casual. In fact, he didn''t report any hope in his heart. However, Bai did not answer positively, which is a problem!


    Is it true that Xiaoji left something for Bai? And I don''t want to let myself know!


    This is your sister''s!


    It''s clearly mine. If you don''t give it back to me, you won''t tell me. You won''t let me see it!


    Is there anything worse than this?


    At this moment, it was like Kobe''s death stare. Zhang Han stared at each other, looking like he was going to kill you with his eyes.


    If at ordinary times, seeing Zhang Han''s angry expression, he would always have a flash of happiness in his heart.


    However, today, I don''t know why, there is a faint pain in my heart.


    It seems that even the joy of resurrection has been eroded and submerged by that touch of pain and disappeared!


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Han sighed and said in a bleak tone, "you go! You can go anywhere you want, and whatever you want to find is up to you."


    "From now on, you are free!"


    Bai suddenly looked shocked, and the expression on his face was more complex, mixed with a touch of warmth in bitterness.


    As another power of Zhang Han, Bai is clear in his heart. In the first 40 years of Zhang Han, he has been trying his best to make up for the missing soul. Until the last time I returned to the corpse soul world, the soul had been completely completed.


    According to the normal script, he only needs to practice step by step, patiently wait for the completion of the construction of Baixia ice wheel pill and residual fire Taidao, and then he can return to the world of death and blood abuse lanran.


    However, he is willing to split his soul again for himself!


    Because he is not in Zhang Han''s body, Bai has been unable to detect the real thoughts in Zhang Han''s heart, so he can only bury this feeling in his heart.


    If you seriously care, this time you take the initiative to split the soul by using the soul fruit, which is very different from the last time you were forcibly taken away by lanran.


    Due to the existence of soul fruit, even if Zhang Han divides his soul into countless parts, it will not affect his own potential.


    In addition to losing the virtualization ability, the others have basically no impact.


    Bai didn''t say anything more, but nodded to Zhang Han. His body turned into a white light and went away. In an instant, it has disappeared into the distant sky.


    "Cut! I lost so many souls that I didn''t even know to say a word of gratitude. It''s terrible to have no culture!" Zhang Han curled his mouth, sat cross legged on a huge rock, looked at the sea and was stunned.


    Unknowingly, it has been a year and a half since I came to the pirate world, and I''ve robbed almost everything that should be robbed. Now, except for the shock fruit of white beard and the dark fruit of black beard


    "Damn it! How did you forget this stubble?"


    Thinking of the dark fruit, Zhang Han suddenly patted his head and remembered that after the last war with the Green Pheasant, he only wanted to enter the new world and forgot about chasing and killing Blackbeard!


    "Tie the fifty-eight of the road, slap your toes and chase the bird!"


    Zhang Han raised his finger and pointed to the space in front of him. Under the combination of spiritual pressure, a circular screen grew from the void and expanded slowly. The numbers above fall quickly and flicker like raindrops.


    Before long, the screen suddenly stood still and fixed on a group of numbers.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Unlike in the soul world, when Zhang Han was in other worlds, the coordinates displayed by slapping his toes and chasing birds were based on his current location.


    To Zhang Han''s surprise, this group of figures in front of him clearly pointed to marinfando, the headquarters of the navy in the first half of the great route!


    Blackbeard in marinfando?


    You''re kidding!


    Suddenly, Zhang Han seemed to think of something and hurried to run the spirit pressure again to track the ghost road.


    "The heart of the south, the pupil of the north, the fingertips of the West and the heels of the East gather with the wind and disperse with the rain! Tie the road and slap your toes after the bird!"


    This time, in order to ensure accuracy, Zhang Han used the binding of the complete singing version, and what he tracked was no longer black beard Tiqi, but the fire fist ace who had met once!


    Looking at the coordinates not far from Blackbeard, Zhang Han''s heart sank.


    "Sure enough! Ace was still caught by Blackbeard! The position shown by this group of coordinates should be the propulsion City prison not far from marinfando!"


    History always has its amazing inertia. Despite Zhang Han''s reminder, ACE understood the horror of the dark fruit, but when he met black beard Diqi, he still couldn''t suppress his inner anger and impulse and met each other head-on!


    The result is self-evident!


    Thinking of ACE''s disaster, Zhang Han wanted to fan himself.


    Ace as like as two peas in the same old story would not have encountered the same situation as he did in the original world.


    "In this case, the top war is inevitable! But what should I do about my engagement with white beard?"


    Zhang Han raised his hand and touched his nose, a little distressed.


    His engagement with white beard is only about half a month. If the Warring States period releases the news of ACE''s execution at this time, what should we do then?

 Chapter 629

    A man, a big husband, spit a nail!


    In order to let Bai beard rescue ace and give up the battle of the strongest man, Zhang Han said nothing.


    "Even the marshal of the navy in the Warring States period, as long as he dares to use the execution of AIS to destroy the battle between Lao Tzu and white beard, Lao Tzu dares to unite with white beard to level Marlin Fando!"


    Zhang Han looked at the sea with rising waves, and his eyes became more and more firm. No matter who dares to obstruct this engagement, he will not let go!


    Not only did Zhang Han feel egg pain about AIS being caught by Blackbeard, but the Navy marshal was also tangled in the Warring States period.


    If there was no engagement between Zhang Han and white beard, he was confident that with the opportunity of executing ace, with the powerful combat power of three generals, more than a dozen generals and 100000 navies, he would suppress or even destroy the white beard pirate regiment!


    However, Zhang Han and white beard made an appointment. If they released the news and executed ace at this time, they would not only take advantage of the danger of others, but also have a great possibility to provoke the white sword emperor.


    Taking advantage of the danger of others is not considered in the Warring States period. There is no morality and justice for pirates. However, Zhang Han, another strong four emperors, must be treated with caution.


    As the top strong on the sea, who can not have the dignity of the strong? What''s more, Zhang Han is also the owner of domineering color.


    The Warring States period believed that as long as he dared to release the news of the execution of AIS in this sensitive period, Zhang Han and white beard were likely to put aside the engagement for the time being and join hands to fight against the Navy.


    This is what he doesn''t want to see!


    It is precisely because of such concerns that he can only postpone the execution of AIS temporarily, recruit Heihu zidiqi to fill the vacancy of qiwuhai, and patiently wait for the arrival of the world shaking war.


    A few days later, Zhang Han flew all the way into the sea area of kaiduo.


    He didn''t come here to make trouble for kaiduo, but tracked it with a slapped toe. The black carbon is now in this sea area, and he doesn''t know what it''s doing here.


    When Zhang Han flew all the way at a high speed and came to a small island, the scene in front of him made him angry and almost ran away!


    In the center of the island, the black charcoal curled up, the huge head raised high, the faint green pupil looked down at the figure not far away, and the eyes had the meaning of cruel killing and deep fatigue.


    On the huge snake body like a hill, the original hard and smooth scales on the surface became pitted. When you look closely, you can hardly find a complete scale, and more blood gurgles out of the gap of the scale.


    More than that, the white and soft abdomen is crisscrossed with countless scars. It is obvious that it has suffered extremely serious injuries.


    What made Zhang cold the most was that black charcoal''s right eye was blinded by something. It was a bloody scene, ferocious and terrible!


    On the island, kaiduo, a hundred animals, stood on the ground and looked up to confront black charcoal quietly.


    This scene has lasted for many days!


    Some time ago, kaiduo led his younger brother. He originally wanted to take advantage of the opportunity when the navy was attracted by the white sword emperor to drive the Navy out of the new world.


    But the Navy turned a blind eye to Zhang Han who robbed the frozen fruit and sent red dogs and yellow apes to fight with him.


    Although with his immortal body, the red dog and the Yellow ape can''t kill him, but the younger brother''s loss is too serious.


    Forced by helplessness, kaiduo can only take people back to the site to recuperate.


    However, a few days later, drought jack, one of his three major disasters, sent back the news that the black water demon king, who stirred the wind and rain in the first half of the great route, suddenly appeared near his sea area.


    Jack wanted to catch the sea king directly and give it to the boss. As a result, he was defeated by black carbon and returned. If he hadn''t dodged and left in time, he might have been buried directly in the belly of black charcoal.


    For the giant sea king with a reward of more than 200 million, kaiduo raised great interest and followed Jack''s guidance to find the black charcoal on the unknown island.


    More than half a month ago, not long after Zhang Hangang entered the new world, kaiduo had already made contact with black carbon.


    Black charcoal is a wild beast that has lived for tens of thousands of years. Its strength is extremely terrible. The easy strong in Taiqing dare not provoke it easily. In addition, I have taken the divine medicine in the treasure house of the emperor of heaven, and my strength has soared a lot.


    Even kaiduo, known as the king of beasts, could not resist the majestic power of black carbon and was pushed down.


    A man and a snake fought fiercely on the island for several days. In addition to leaving scars, they were in a tie.


    For some unknown reason, black carbon couldn''t leave the unknown island. Kaiduo felt a move in his heart. He stopped facing the enemy directly, returned to his nest, rested for a few days, and then ran to fight black carbon again.


    One side is full of wine and food, and the other side is trapped on the island alone, starving. If it were not for the black charcoal, it would be a kind of flood and famine, and has a strong constitution. I''m afraid it would have been defeated and dead.


    Even so, under kaiduo''s shameless tactics, after four rounds of fighting, the black carbon has been bruised and weaker and weaker.


    "Hey, big guy, as long as you''re willing to join me and be my mount, I''ll spare you, okay?" cardo raised his head and suggested loudly.


    He knew that although black charcoal could not speak, he was not low in wisdom and understood his words.


    After continuous fighting, kaiduo seems to have feelings with black carbon. Now he is a little reluctant to kill it, so he has such a proposal.


    Join your uncle!


    And be your mount? I bah!


    Your black charcoal uncle is in the world of killing immortals. Why is he also a hegemon? He''s the one who says nothing! What are you, the powerful existence that even daoxuan and Puhong dare not provoke?


    Even the little devil Zhang Han would have swallowed that guy if he hadn''t left a soul ban in his head!


    Sister, the tiger falls and the sun falls, ah shit!


    Because I ate a demon fruit by mistake, I can only stay in this ghost place and can''t swim in the sea. Otherwise, I would have lifted your broken pirate groups


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Even if he was stabbed blind in one eye, the black charcoal still raised the snake''s head high. The bruised snake didn''t seem very weak, but added a bit of ferocity and hostility.


    At the moment, the scarlet snake breathed and whined low.


    One person and one snake can''t speak, but kaiduo still feels endless anger and warning from each other''s actions.


    "In that case, I have to kill you and have a party to eat snake meat!"


    Kaiduo showed a more cruel smile on his face and said happily, "250 million worth of snake meat is really a luxury!"

 Chapter 630

    Over the island, deep in the clouds.


    Zhang Han stood in the air, stroked the handle of the knife with his left hand, looked at the island below, and showed a terrible cold smile on his face.


    "Kaiduo, beasts! Dare to think of my mount. This is the old longevity. I''m tired of eating arsenic!"


    Not far from the island, several large pirate ships stopped quietly on the sea. On the ship, almost everyone lay on the railing and looked at the battle in the distance.


    "Lord jack, do you think boss kaiduo can take the sea king this time?" a crew member put down his telescope and looked at the drought Jack next to him.


    Jack also looked into the distance and said in a deep voice, "the giant sea king is very powerful. Even boss kaiduo has been defeated many times. If the beast hadn''t left the island for some reason, I''m afraid we wouldn''t even have a chance to seize it."


    "What? Are you kidding?"


    "It''s just a sea king. Can it have such strong strength?"


    Jack''s words caused an uproar and discussion.


    Even though we know that the sea is mysterious and unpredictable, and some creatures are much stronger than the top strong of human beings, when we really encounter them, we still can''t stop shivering and losing our color in horror.


    Others may not know the specific strength of black carbon, but Jack, who has watched the previous battles, is very clear in his heart.


    If both sides are in their heyday, their boss kaiduo can''t beat the giant sea king!


    "Fortunately, if you don''t eat or drink for more than a month, the beast''s strength is about to run out. This time, I''m afraid it can''t escape the palm of boss kaiduo!"


    Jack ignored his flustered men and looked quietly at the island in the distance.


    "Yes! With the peerless power of boss kaiduo, the sea king who is dizzy with hunger can''t be his opponent!"


    "We just have to wait for boss kaiduo to kill the sea king, and then we can have a party and eat snake meat!"


    "Have a party and eat snake meat..."


    The younger brothers looked happy and cheerfully followed.


    Just then, Jack suddenly felt a thrill, as if some terrible crisis was coming. Suddenly raised his head and was shocked to find that a white figure appeared above his head.


    To his horror, there were three giant blades hundreds of meters long, with the power of shaking the world, running straight down from the sky, and the target was his pirate ship!


    "No, get out of the way!"


    Jack opened his hands and waved again and again. The people around him were rejected by the huge force. His body involuntarily floated out and fell into the sea.


    "Ah..." "what''s going on?"


    "Someone fell into the water, help!"


    A group of pirates are still ignorant. They don''t know that the terrible crisis has come overhead. They are still shouting and ready to jump into the sea to save people.


    "What''s that?"


    More than a dozen people pushed down by Jack fluttered in the sea, raised their heads and were about to call for help, but they were frightened to find that three bloody knives were cut off.


    "Armed color!"


    Seeing that the blade was about to be cut off, Jack bit his teeth and covered his fists with domineering power, reflecting the coldness of the wood that was stronger than steel.


    He stepped heavily on the deck, flew up and faced one of the blades. As for the other two, Jack has the intention to resist, but he can''t do it. He can only secretly say in his heart, you ask for more luck!


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    The three bloody crescent moons quickly crossed the sky and cut off the three largest pirate ships. Except Jack''s reaction, the other two pirate ships were silent. When they woke up, it was already late!


    Boom!


    Jack tried his best to urge his domineering spirit, but he felt that the power contained in the bloody blade cut off from his head was extremely terrible, like a mountain on his body.


    In a short second of stalemate, the whole person was blown upside down by the terrible force, smashed the pirate ship below, and went straight to the bottom of the sea.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Although Jack''s strength could not stop the blade cut by the head, it also offset most of his strength. When he landed on the ship, he just destroyed the cabin and did not cut the ship.


    As for the other two pirate ships, they are not so lucky.


    In the eyes of people''s fear and despair, the two cuts were like the life-threatening machete of the devil in the abyss, smoothly cutting off the ship and blasting into the depths of the sea.


    Two deep fault waves lie across the sea, which are hundreds of meters long.


    The picture seems to freeze for a second!


    Then, the sea water on both sides rolled up infinite waves and rolled into the broken waves. The broken hull tilted sharply, plunged into the sea, and a huge eddy current emerged.


    The people on the ship desperately called for help, but their bodies were swallowed up by the huge pulling force generated by the vortex. After a while, even people and the ship disappeared into the depths of the sea.


    Everything happened so fast that the pirates on the ship didn''t react, and their companions had been swallowed up by the sea.


    The surviving pirates collapsed on the deck and wanted to rescue their companions, but they had to wait until the vortex completely disappeared. If they jumped into the sea recklessly, they could not avoid being swallowed up by the vortex.


    "Damn! Which bastard attacked our ship?"


    "What a terrible force! Even Lord jack can''t resist..."


    "Is it red hair or white beard?"


    The people raised their heads in panic. They saw the white clouds above their heads, quiet and normal, as if the chop that attacked them just now didn''t exist.


    If the cabin had not been destroyed and the other two pirate ships had completely sunk, people would really regard the scene as an illusion.


    "Look, there seems to be a man standing on the head of the sea king!"


    When the surviving pirates were at a loss, one of them held up a telescope to observe the war on the island, but was surprised to find that a white figure appeared on the top of the sea king.


    "He is... Ah! It''s him!"


    Look carefully, red hair, white clothes, black knife


    This NIMA is the white sword emperor who killed BigMom Pirate Group a few days ago, Zhang Han!!!


    "It''s really him! How did that guy show up here?"


    "Isn''t it for us?"


    "Fool! You didn''t see that he has been against boss kaiduo. He must have come for us!"


    "Damn it! Is that guy really ready to push the new world like the rumor?"


    Several pirates with binoculars talked about, but others were worried.


    Damn bastard, beeping for a long time, there''s no point! At least let us know who is coming!


    As if he noticed the terrible resentment behind him, one of them reluctantly turned his head, swallowed his saliva, and explained tremblingly, "the person who came is... The emperor of the sword in white, Zhang Han!"

 Chapter 631

    A simple sentence seemed to have exhausted all his strength. Especially when it came to the last name, his voice was extremely hoarse. If you didn''t listen carefully, it was a little unreal.


    At the end of a sentence, the pirate suddenly became soft and collapsed on the deck.


    His lips turned white, and the sweat on his forehead fell like raindrops. After a while, he completely wet his clothes.


    If you can join the kaiduo Pirate Group, you are brave, even if you are not a ferocious person. The timid pirate can''t live for a few days in the terrible new world.


    Of course, the pirate is not a coward, but the record of the white sword emperor is too strong!


    Molya, klockdahl, kuzan the Green Pheasant, mihok the eagle eye, and bigom Charlotte Lingling, who recently died in his hands!


    Along the way, from qiwuhai to the navy general, and then to the four emperors, they were defeated or killed by his single sword!


    Such a terrible record, even kaiduo, had to be treated with caution.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    Black charcoal lowered his head slightly, and the scarlet snake''s letter was unsteady. A touch of fatigue and relaxation flashed in his single left eye.


    At the moment when Zhang Han appeared, Heitan was excited and excited. Never once did he need his help so urgently as now.


    "White sword emperor, I didn''t expect you to come here! Since you''re here, let''s fight happily!"


    Seeing Zhang Han''s appearance, kaiduo was also excited. Especially when the news that bigcom Pirate Group was destroyed by him came out, this excitement and excitement immediately reached the peak.


    It seems that the guy who has the body of immortality has a common problem, that is, seeking death!


    For example, the death attendants in Marvel world, all kinds of death, all kinds of whipping and abuse... One world is not enough for him to toss, but also go to other multiuniverses to toss.


    The same is true of Zhang Han''s former heavenly puppet dead woman. She doesn''t dodge when fighting and exchanges injuries for injuries.


    Without him, I just want to die!


    Kaiduo, the beast in front of him, has committed suicide countless times, including jumping from an empty island at a height of 10000 meters, almost smashing through the island, but unharmed.


    He made a lot of trouble at the headquarters of the Navy. After being caught, he was hanged and beheaded. Without exception, all of them could not kill him!


    Zhang Han, with a cold face, ignored kaiduo''s clamor, started telepathy and communicated with black carbon.


    In his mind, with the powerful strength of black carbon, even if he can''t beat kaiduo, he should be able to escape. The present situation is like being trapped and dead on this island


    This is a little ridiculous!


    Is there any treasure on this nameless island?


    However, the next second, when he got the feedback from black carbon, Zhang Han was a little embarrassed.


    Since Zhang Han was sent to the magic triangle that day, Heitan had nothing to do and ran to the new world to play. With its powerful blood power, few people in this world can hurt it. Even the new world can come and go freely.


    Who knows, when preying on a sea king near the island, he ate a demon fruit that fell on the bottom of the sea by mistake.


    I don''t know what the fruit ability is. Black carbon is ignorant and hasn''t been shown.


    But the moment it eats the devil''s fruit, the side effects come! The whole body was immersed in the sea and couldn''t lift up any strength.


    If it weren''t for the black charcoal, it was a wild alien. He was naturally strong and strong. He struggled to climb the island and almost died at the bottom of the sea!


    As for the island, it''s not that black carbon doesn''t want to go, but that it can''t go!


    After figuring out the cause and effect of the matter, Zhang Han did not hurry to help black charcoal treat his injury. He directly took it back to the world and fell to the ground. A pair of scarlet writing wheel eyes stared at kaiduo, with frightening cold light in their eyes.


    Originally, Zhang Han didn''t intend to provoke kaiduo, but since the other party came to die, it''s no wonder he!


    Seeing that the huge body of the black charcoal Hill suddenly disappeared without a trace, kaiduo couldn''t help staring at the beads. After looking at Zhang Han for a long time, he grinned and said, "originally, that sea king is your pet! How about giving it to me?"


    Although it is not clear where the black charcoal has gone, it can be detected only by its intimate attitude towards Zhang Han.


    After fighting with black carbon for several times, kaiduo knew that whoever dared to approach it rashly would definitely greet him with a tail, not to mention standing on the head of black carbon.


    Kaiduo was very fond of the black charcoal with strong strength and no less wisdom than human beings. He fought with black carbon several times before, but also for the purpose of taming it.


    Otherwise, black carbon will not live today.


    Since you know that the owner of black carbon is Zhang Han, it''s easy to do!


    Kaiduo secretly decided that if Zhang Han dared not give it, he would grab the sea king!


    Hearing kaiduo''s words, Zhang Han smiled angrily, and his momentum soared. Han said, "instead of thinking about those useless things, you should think about how to escape from this island!"


    The strongest single? The strongest creatures in the sea, land and air... So what?


    Pretending to force you has to pay a price!


    "Solution, Thor mode!"


    Thick black clouds rose from the void, rolled and stirred, and sank over the island. The dense lightning is like a spirit snake, shuttling and running among the black clouds, flickering and uncertain.


    The rumbling sound tore the heaven and earth, shaking the surrounding space, as if they were trembling slightly.


    Almost at the moment when Zhang Han blurted out his liberation language, the rolling and roaring black cloud suddenly rolled up whirlpools, and a little white awn suddenly opened in the center.


    A strong thunder light ran down from the center of the vortex and fell on Zhang Han.


    In the surge of spiritual pressure, the momentum of landslide and tsunami suddenly burst out on the body, and countless fine lightning flashes ran around the body surface, condensed and combined into a lightning armor.


    The wind is surging and the sand is flying!


    Zhang Han inside is like a peerless ferocious God. In the dazzling electric light, a pair of blood colored pupils condense a real forest cold awn. What he held in his hand was no longer a soul chopping knife, but a silver Thor hammer!


    Feeling the terror emanating from each other, kaiduo was not afraid, but took up a more ferocious fighting spirit.


    In Zhang Han''s eyes, it seemed that what stood in front of him was not human, but a wild and fierce beast, emitting an unprecedented ferocious smell.


    A thick black hair floats in the wind, the dragon scale tattoo on the left shoulder looks very wild, and the corner extending from the forehead is domineering and ferocious!


    For a moment, in the restless air, it seemed that two invisible forces collided with each other, and the red and black lights bloomed from the void and rippled like explosion.


    Overlord color conflict!


    Before they make a move, their overlord color and domineering spirit have begun a fierce confrontation and collision!

 Chapter 632

    Over the island, the surging wind was even more ferocious. However, it was immediately torn apart by the invisible power.


    The ground between the two people showed crisscross deep traces, dense and frightening, but all of them were cut by the overlord color!


    In Zhang Han''s perception, kaiduo''s overlord color is slightly different from others. The desolate and heroic spirit mixed with arrogance is a bit heavier than all the overlord color owners Zhang Han once faced.


    However, Zhang Han''s overlord color combines the overlord color of the underworld Raleigh, dorfermingo and Charlotte Lingling. Both quality and quantity are enough to crush other overlord color giants.


    Even kaiduo is no exception!


    In the collision of two invisible forces, kaiduo''s overlord color was gradually oppressed back, and finally stopped three feet in front of him, unable to counterattack.


    "This degree of overlord color is even better than the guy with red hair!"


    Feeling his own domineering spirit, under the crushing and crushing of the other party, he almost showed a trend of collapse. Kaiduo suddenly changed color and his eyes flashed.


    Although you are one of the four emperors who visit the sea and have countless capable men, kaiduo always likes to be alone and often selects a group of people in battle.


    He has defeated the other three emperors and the headquarters of the Navy more than once.


    Kaiduo is no stranger to the domineering color and arrogance.


    However, in his induction, Zhang Han''s hegemonic color is as thick and mighty as the sea, and like a scabbard sword, with sharp edges. In terms of aggression, he is much higher than his hegemonic spirit!


    If you hold on for a few more minutes, your overlord will be defeated by the other party!


    Suddenly, kaiduo clenched his fist, trampled heavily on the ground with his feet, and rushed up like a loaded shell with the momentum of shaking the mountains.


    Opposite, almost at the moment when kaiduo rushed over, Zhang Han did not hesitate and hedged up.


    The energy burst and the thunder rolled!


    The two people who hit head-on seemed to collide like two fierce torrents!


    From a distance, between the iron fist and the Thor''s hammer, two hemispherical terrorist force fields are formed, constantly pounding and shaking.


    At this moment, it seemed that even the space could not bear such a blatant bombardment. In the violent vibration, there were layers of ripples and suddenly exploded.


    The ground under his feet was completely torn by the strength of the overflow and spread rapidly to both sides. In a moment, the island has been completely split in two!


    The sea was choppy and rolled up waves, but they were torn by invisible strength, burst into endless spray and blasted.


    Suddenly, Zhang Han''s eyes narrowed. He originally thought that kaiduo was just physically strong, with strong defense and recovery, but his domineering power was not weak!


    The power and domineering of thunder and lightning alone can''t break the other party''s armed color.


    "In that case..."


    Zhang Han''s eyes were cold and shouted, "Lei instantaneous, open!"


    Suddenly, the black clouds above his head surged more violently. Hundreds of lightning pierced the world and fell down, splitting his head on Zhang Han''s head and shoulder.


    Under the collection and cohesion of spiritual pressure, countless thunder and lightning are intertwined and integrated into one, and gradually combined into two wings composed of thunder and lightning, emitting Zhanzhan blue light, which can not be looked at!


    In the Thor mode, Zhang Han can control the lightning at will. In this state, the power that can erupt is maximized when Lei instantaneous is blessed on the body.


    Compared with the thunder god battle form and thunder beast battle form of yeyi, it is more terrible!


    Almost at the moment when the wings of thunder and lightning were formed, the thunder and lightning poured into the body burst into a powerful ghost force, and went into the hammer of Thor along the arm.


    At this moment, kaiduo''s face changed dramatically. He just felt that the second power burst out from the strange hammer. Moreover, this force is more powerful than before, and is transformed into an endless force of shock and shock, which blows on his fist.


    "Hum!"


    With a dull hum, kaiduo''s body was bombarded by the huge force like a mountain avalanche and tsunami and slipped away involuntarily. The hard rock ground under my feet was ploughed out with two deep cracks.


    Until I reached the edge of the island, my legs had disappeared into the ground, and then I finally stopped the decline!


    Looking at both hands, the oil black luster that was originally stronger than steel has long faded, and several fine scars have been split on the surface of the skin.


    Unexpectedly, under that majestic force, their armed color hegemony was forcibly smashed!


    "It''s worthy of defeating Charlotte Lingling''s terrorist existence. It''s really strong!"


    Lightning invades the body, spreads and erodes wantonly in the flesh and blood, and bursts of itching afferent nerves. The stimulated kaiduo is more excited and wild.


    He suddenly looked up and laughed, "such an opponent is what I want!"


    At this moment, it was as if the surrounding wind and thunder were suppressed by the desolate and heroic laughter.


    In the short contact, Zhang Han roughly felt kaiduo''s strength.


    The flesh is strong to abnormal, and the defense is very high. Even the attack of the four emperors can resist hard with the body. However, compared with the powerful body, the attack power is much weaker than that of Lei instantaneous.


    From another point of view, if kaiduo''s attack power is as strong as his defense power, which is heinous, the title of the world''s strongest man is not white beard, but him!


    Just when he stood firm, kaiduo stepped on the ground again fiercely, his body burst up and rushed towards Zhang Han.


    "This madman!"


    When ordinary people encounter a situation where their attack power is not as good as their opponent, they will be cautious and cautious, try to avoid facing the enemy and win the battle in other ways.


    Kaiduo, a hundred beasts, obviously does not belong to the category of "normal human beings"!


    Feeling Zhang Han''s strength, he was not surprised but happy. Relying on his strong body that could not die, he blew up face to face again.


    Is to trade life for life. Who makes you not immortal?


    In the face of this guy whose neural circuit is different from ordinary people, speech can play a very limited role. Since you like positive strength, come on!


    "Thor''s gun!"


    Under the pressure of peiran''s spirit, the Thor hammer in the palm changed into a silver white giant spear, and countless fine lights flowed on it, glittering with blue and white.


    For a moment, the sharp gun tip wound by the electric snake, with a dazzling cold light, seemed to be slow and urgent on kaiduo''s iron fist.


    Boom!


    The blue and white lightning burst again, ripping up layers of terrible shock force and forcing it to the other party''s body. Along with the surrounding ground, it was also bombarded by scattered lightning into shallow or deep pits.


    On a closer look, the black skin on kaiduo''s arm, which is many times harder than steel, suddenly ripples, such as spray waves, spreading towards his shoulder.


    Muscle tremor, bone tremor!


    The whole body trembled wildly under the terrible force!


    With the roaring hurricane, kaiduo clenched his teeth and kept his iron fist against the Thor''s gun!

 Chapter 633

    On the pirate ship not far from the island, everyone was busy and finally rescued drought Jack from the seabed. Then I searched the sea area within a radius of two or three kilometers several times, but only less than ten people were rescued.


    As for the other fallen companions, I don''t know where they have been rolled by the eddy current!


    "Poof! Cough, cough..."


    Drought Jack lay flat on the deck, coughing in his mouth. With more and more sea water spitting out, his lost strength gradually recovered.


    "Damn! Did you see clearly, which bastard attacked our ship?"


    Although he was rushed into the sea by Zhang Han''s crescent sky, Jack didn''t think the other party''s strength was strong. The main reason is that he didn''t take precautions in advance. In a hurry, his strength was less than that of the eighth floor in his heyday.


    If the fruit ability is fully opened, it will surely kill the damn sneaker!


    Hearing the boss''s question, several pirates look at me and I look at you with inexplicable fear in their eyes.


    One of the pirates hardened his head and replied, "look, I see!"


    "Which bastard is it? Come on! Where''s that guy?"


    Jack didn''t notice what was wrong with his little brother. He put his right hand on the deck and stood up. At the moment, the body is still a little weak, but there is a backlog of anger in the chest, which turns into a terrible momentum and overflows.


    Feeling the ferocious beast like momentum on Jack, they couldn''t help but step back, pointed to the island not far away, and said in a trembling voice, "it''s on the island! But..."


    "On the island? Attacked our ship and didn''t escape. It''s a man!"


    Looking at the island, Jack suddenly thought of something and said in surprise, "eh? No! Boss kaiduo is still on the island, that guy... Has been killed by boss kaiduo?"


    At this point, Jack realized that the younger brothers around him looked different, as if they were afraid of others.


    Curious, he asked solemnly, "who is that bastard? White beard or red hair?"


    Jack really can''t think of anyone who can frighten his younger brother except the white beard and red haired shanks, who are two of the four emperors.


    "No, not them, but... The sword emperor in white!" the younger brother shrunk his neck and whispered.


    what?


    "It''s him!"


    A flash of shock flashed across Jack''s face. He remembered the terrible slash that had knocked himself off the bottom of the sea before, and suddenly realized it. The crescent shaped blade is almost the same as that of the white sword emperor when he lost the eagle eye. No wonder there is a feeling of deja vu.


    But, that guy, didn''t he kill the bigcom Pirate Group some time ago? How did you suddenly appear here?


    Is it


    Jack thought more and more wrong. At this time, the dark clouds in the distance were sinking, the thunder was rumbling, and the whole island was shaking wildly in the spreading momentum.


    "This lightning force is even stronger than bigom!"


    Jack frowned and stared at the island,


    "They''ve... Gone to war?!"


    Most of the younger brothers around them looked pale, worried or frightened. They were frightened from the bottom of their hearts about Zhang Han who killed bigom Pirate Group with a single sword.


    Seeing this, Jack tilted his mouth and Lang said, "what can it mean even if he defeated bigom? Boss kaiduo is the strongest creature in the sea, land and air. He is invincible. Even the Navy racked its brains and tried all means to kill boss kaiduo."


    "What Lord Jack said is right! The whole sea has the ability to kill boss kaiduo. It doesn''t exist at all!"


    "Yes, even the white beard at the peak can''t kill boss kaiduo..."


    Hearing Jack''s analysis, the people who fell into fear and panic suddenly settled down. You and I said more and more exaggerated.


    It''s as if the white sword emperor who killed BigMom Pirate Group is not worth mentioning at all. In addition, BigMom, who has been removed from the list, denounced them, claiming that they are only in vain and do not deserve to be one of the four emperors.


    Just as everyone was talking, a thunderous roar suddenly came from the island in the distance. Looking up, I saw a black spot flying out of the island, wiping the sea and shooting here.


    "Is that... Boss kaiduo?"


    "It''s boss kaiduo! Yes! But how could he...?"


    Just among the people, kaiduo was bombarded by the terrible lightning force wrapped around the Thor''s gun and flew backwards all the way. It was dangerous and dangerous to wipe the pirate ship!


    On the undulating sea, a huge deep and Long Gully rises at first, and the waves on both sides swing high and fly away.


    All of them were caught off guard and hit by the overturned spray. They immediately fell around and were in a mess.


    However, the embarrassment on the body can not suppress the inner shock. At the moment, everyone stared at the beads and the huge water waves ploughed out by kaiduo''s body. They all looked like they had seen a ghost.


    "How is that possible?"


    "It''s a lie! Boss kaiduo was... Blown away!"


    "The sword emperor in white is really so strong? Even boss kaiduo can''t beat him?"


    One second he praised boss kaiduo and belittled the white sword emperor. The next second he was beaten in the face. For a time, people seemed to be hit by countless points, and the area of psychological shadow expanded infinitely.


    Only at this moment did they react that it was not how weak the bigcom Pirate Group was, but that the white sword emperor was too strong!


    Kay hit the sea with one hand, and his body suddenly stagnated. For strong people of their level, unless the whole body is immersed in sea water, the restraint effect of sea water on the body will not be obvious.


    Looking down at his bloody arm, kaiduo burst into laughter, "ha ha... It''s been a long time since I fought so happily!"


    When the voice fell, kaiduo stepped on the sea with his feet, turned himself into a missile and rushed towards the island again.


    Over the island, Zhang Han held the Thor''s gun in his hand, narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at kaiduo flying closer and closer.


    The blow to him just now didn''t seem to have hit him hard except for a few wounds on his arm.


    More than that, when kaiduo flew back to the island, the dynamic vision of the wheel eye clearly saw that the split wound was healing rapidly, and the blood had stopped long ago!


    "What a powerful recovery ability!" Zhang Han exclaimed casually.


    No wonder this guy couldn''t kill himself. The speed of wound healing almost caught up with the recovery ability of Wolverine! Even compared with the white speeding regeneration, it''s only a chip away!


    Powerful defense and speeding recovery ability are the foundation of kaiduo''s foothold in the four emperors!

 Chapter 634

    "Come again!"


    Kaedo ran like a wild beast, and his body was like a hill, emitting a breath of suffocating terror. Just the wild momentum that rushed in, it shook everything around, as if they were in a restless state.


    The body has just attacked Zhang Han, and his fist has burst out!


    Between the lightning and flint, Zhang Han waved the Thor''s gun again, and the violent force of lightning poured into the gun tip. Under the domineering attachment and entanglement, he turned into purple thunder and lit on kaiduo''s fist.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the majestic force collided with each other, and the whole island trembled violently.


    In the roar, the island seemed unable to withstand the terrible bombardment of the two monsters. A small half of them suddenly burst open, turned into countless boulders and sank into the sea.


    The sea is rolling up terrible waves, with the open vacuum air waves, spreading rapidly into the distance.


    In the roaring hurricane, kaiduo still couldn''t resist the power of the majestic lightning. He slipped backwards again, from the island to the sea, and finally stopped.


    Looking at the left hand, just like the right hand before, several ferocious and terrible blood openings were opened. The blood seemed to spray out without money.


    Seeing this, kaiduo''s inner war spirit soared wildly, just like the fierce gas hidden in the deepest part of his blood suddenly awakened, and the whole person was like a terrible beast in human skin!


    "Is it still the same effect?"


    Zhang Han stared at kaiduo in the distance. A flash of pure light flashed in his eyes and whispered, "it seems that to kill this guy, we have to change a way!"


    His soul chopping knife can analyze the structure of any thing or energy. At the beginning, he hated to kill the cursed soldier, which was achieved by relying on the soul chopping knife''s analysis of the cursed soldier and finally destroying the recovery power in the other party''s body.


    In other words, in front of Zhang Han, no creature can''t be killed!


    Kaiduo, all animals must die!


    When kaiduo rushed across the sea again, Zhang Han suddenly held up the Thor''s gun, and the dark clouds pressing on his head surged and rolled over. Countless lightning fell from it and all fell on the tip of the gun.


    The explosive lightning force poured into the body along the gun body, was collected and solidified by the spirit, swam around the body, and turned into a more violent ghost force and injected into the gun body.


    The silver white Thor''s gun has no entanglement of lightning, but it bursts out a more dazzling white light than lightning. The mighty breath overflows from it and frightens the world.


    Even a group of pirates in the distance can feel the faint pressure on their hearts.


    Feeling the terrible momentum of Thor''s gun, kaiduo suddenly stopped rushing forward. The beast''s sensitive intuition told him that the strange long gun was very dangerous!


    This made him extremely afraid!


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid because of your strong attack?"


    Kaiduo narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at the Thor gun in Zhang Han''s hand. His eyes became brighter and brighter. His dark beard, which looked like a dragon''s beard, rose with the wind, adding a bit of wild gas.


    "This trembling feeling from the bottom of my heart will only make me more excited!"


    On the other side, Zhang Han was cold and cold from beginning to end. Seeing that the other party suddenly stopped and stopped rushing forward, the wings of lightning flapped, waved the Thor''s gun and shot away.


    The flying speed brought by lightning wing is faster than the speed of shaving and stacking instantaneous steps.


    The next second, Zhang Han appeared in front of kaiduo, stabbing with a gun.


    "Come on!"


    Faced with a lightning fast blow, kaiduo didn''t dodge. He clenched his hands into fists and crossed in front of him. He tried his best to urge his domineering power, but he was ready to resist Zhang Han''s attack.


    "Hum! Arrogant guy!"


    Even if you lose your mask because of the resurrection of white, your overall strength has dropped more than one chip. However, with the physical strength of General Zhang Han and the huge spiritual pressure of high-level captain, it is still a rolling existence in this world.


    Kaiduo''s defense can''t even carry an ordinary Thor''s gun, let alone a Thor''s gun superimposed with the power of ghosts!


    Click!


    In the heavy wind and thunder, a crisp sound can hardly be heard!


    However, it was this slight "click" sound that changed Kato''s face, and countless blood filaments suddenly filled his white eyes.


    Looking down, a bit of cold light burst from the tip of the gun, suddenly turned into waves and purple thunder, and exploded. In contrast, at the arm, the armed color attached to the hardened skin, like a plaster statue severely chiseled by a hammer, cracked countless fine cracks, spreading rapidly in a cobweb.


    My arms are overbearing and smashed?


    At this moment, kaiduo looked at the cracked arm, and his brain was blank.


    The immediate situation clearly told him that his domineering spirit was smashed by the front!


    After kaiduo became the fourth emperor and came to the sea, he broke the domineering spirit of others. He never thought that he would be broken by others!


    The other four emperors could not do this. Even the white beard at the peak only cracked his domineering defense with the powerful power of shaking fruit.


    Compared with the current situation, Zhang Han''s attack is more frightening!


    "Open it for me!"


    Zhang Han was even more unreasonable and unforgiving when he made a great achievement with one blow. In the wings of lightning behind him, countless currents rushed into his body, burned and transformed into magnificent ghost power, and poured them into the Thor''s gun along his arm.


    With the blessing of this new force, the purple light of the gun tip flickered and rolled away.


    In the blast of strong Qi, the purple mountain exploded more violently. At the foot of the sky, everything was destroyed by lightning and turned into powder.


    Click!


    The second crisp sound came into his ears. Kaiduo didn''t know that the other party''s Thor gun had penetrated his arm and pierced the other arm crossed together.


    In the violent thunder, the veins on kaiduo''s forehead burst, and he gritted his teeth to resist the huge force that blasted into his body. However, the body was pushed back and slid away involuntarily. Soon, it retreated to the edge of the island.


    If you go back, you will enter the shallow sea!


    Although as long as the whole body is not immersed in the sea water, the restraint effect of the sea water on him is not very obvious, but at the moment, the domineering spirit is fully open and the power is urged to the peak. Any small change will lead to failure, or even be knocked into the sea and lose the power to fight again.


    When your legs are soaked in the sea, your strength will be suppressed, and I''m afraid your body will be pierced by a shot of Thor''s gun.


    This result is not what Kato wants!


    At the critical moment, Kato endured the sharp pain in his arm and pulled his arms. The blood gushed out wildly, wrapped in the shock force of rapid diffusion and scattered in all directions.


    It was at this moment that he tore his arm and broke away from Thor''s gun!

 Chapter 635

    Even Zhang Han, who has experienced many battles, did not expect that kaiduo would be so decisive and decisive. In order to reverse the decline, he would not hesitate to tear his arm!


    Looking at it, kaiduo''s arm was already bloody, and his left hand was the most seriously injured. Near his wrist, a large piece of flesh and blood disappeared. In comparison, the right hand was not completely penetrated by the Thor gun, but cut a deep bone wound, which is not too serious.


    A large stream of blood sprayed out and dyed the silver gun tip red.


    The sudden and amazing changes made Zhang Han stay stunned for half a second.


    It was this half second hesitation that gave kaiduo a chance to breathe.


    He held back the sharp pain in his arm, waved his right fist and blasted the gun like lightning. At the same time, his feet trampled heavily on the ground and his body moved several meters to the right.


    Between the lightning and flint, the Thor''s gun deviated from the track by a blow, and walked through kaiduo''s body dangerously.


    The roaring wind, like a sharp blade, made my cheeks ache.


    Zhang hanshun flew more than ten meters with inertia, turned and stood in the air, looked into kaiduo''s eyes, and flashed a look of admiration.


    In the scene just now, if it were him, he would do the same thing as kaiduo.


    However, Zhang Han is backed by a repair bug like returning to the shield for two days. He is not afraid of injury at all. Even if he breaks his hands and feet, it doesn''t matter.


    On the contrary, kaiduo doesn''t have such ability. He can only rely on the strong recovery ability brought by the awakened animal demon fruit to force hard resistance.


    Worthy of being the strongest creature in the world, ordinary people can''t have it alone!


    Although I admire it in my heart, the action on my hand is not slow at all. In the tremor of lightning wing, the whole person turned into a blue light and rushed towards kaiduo.


    At this time, kaiduo''s left hand was seriously injured and could not exert several layers of strength. He could only fight with Zhang Han with his right hand. However, his speed is not strong. In the face of Zhang Han with lightning wings, his disadvantage is very obvious.


    Boom, boom, boom


    In just a few minutes, the two had fought dozens of moves.


    The roaring wind, wrapped in the scattered terror, wantonly cuts the earth. The terrain of the whole island has been dramatically changed, with broken rocks and deep pits everywhere.


    It''s a pothole. It can be seen that the war is fierce!


    In the distance, huge waves arose one after another and the pirate ship swayed. They had no time to take this into account and paid close attention to the fierce battle on the island.


    Not only the kaiduo Pirate Group, but also the Navy secretly tracking and monitoring Zhang Han, as well as other forces in the new world, are all hiding around, either openly or secretly, watching the battle between Zhang Han and kaiduo.


    A few days ago, the Navy followed Zhang Han''s ass and destroyed the remnant Party of bigom Pirate Group, one of the four emperors, and removed one of the four emperors from the new world. It not only completely recovered the reputation lost before, but also soared on this basis.


    Understanding the benefits of following Zhang Han to pick up the leak, the Navy immediately put down his face and waited for him to fight with the other three emperors.


    On a small warship, several navy soldiers with binoculars focused on observing the battle on the island and took out books from time to time to make records.


    "Tut Tut, the white sword emperor is really terrible. He killed bigom a few days ago, and now he has defeated kaiduo. How strong should he be?"


    A marine muttered, with a sad expression on his face.


    In the past six months, Zhang Han has risen like a comet, and a series of heroic achievements have shocked the whole sea. However, with the passage of time, the shock gradually subsided, and his strength was officially recognized by everyone.


    Up to now, even though kaiduo has the absolute advantage, Haibing is not too surprised. In other words, they have long been shocked and numb!


    Hearing his companion''s words, another marine said, "the sword emperor in white is very strong, but kaiduo is a real monster. You can''t kill him even if he has the upper hand for a while."


    "That''s right! I''m afraid no one in the world can kill that monster. The longer the battle lasts, the smaller the victory of the white sword emperor. It''s hard to say who wins and who loses in this battle..."


    "If the white sword emperor doesn''t have other special abilities, he will be consumed by kaiduo!"


    This idea is not only in the Navy, but also in the kaiduo Pirate Group. Their boss has lost countless times, but he has never been killed.


    The other three emperors can''t, the navy can''t, and of course the sword emperor in white can''t!


    In the war of attrition, no one is kaiduo''s opponent in the whole sea. Even if Zhang Han gains the upper hand for a short time, he will be consumed by kaiduo''s terrible endurance and resilience.


    They didn''t know that Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife had strong analytical ability. As long as it completely analyzed kaiduo''s body structure and micro composition, it was easy to kill him.


    On the island, under Zhang Han''s stormy attack, kaiduo can only defend with all his strength and is unable to fight back.


    Even so, he still couldn''t resist the strong attack of the other party. From time to time, shallow or deep wounds appeared on his body, and then gradually healed under the strong recovery ability.


    Kaiduo has experienced such a battle countless times. No matter how many wounds he has, he won''t feel flustered.


    Relying on the powerful flesh, I don''t know how many strong people have died. The white sword emperor in front of me can only show off his authority for a while. The final winner will only be himself!


    It was with this in mind that kaiduo stood where he was and defended with all his strength, which had a calm meaning of "he is cruel to himself, he is evil to himself, and I am really angry with myself".


    He was ready to fight with Zhang Han for several days and nights. Patiently, when the other party''s physical strength was exhausted, it was the time for him to counterattack.


    To kaiduo''s surprise, Zhang Han''s attack seemed violent, but his strength was not strong. It was much weaker than the first few attacks!


    During this period of time, Zhang Han just attacked wildly with his speed advantage much higher than himself.


    However, even if such an attack breaks its own defense, it only leaves a shallow scar on the body. It can be recovered in a few seconds. What''s the use?


    Does the other party also have the intention of fighting endurance and consumption with himself?


    "What''s the use of your attack? Even if you give you another hundred years, you can''t kill me!" he couldn''t understand the other party''s intention. Kaiduosuo stopped thinking and began to sneer.


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, he didn''t continue to attack. He dodged and retreated more than ten meters, stood in the air, with a cold smile on his face, and said coldly, "how can it be useless? Don''t you find that the recovery speed of the wound is much slower than before?"


    "What?"


    When fighting, he didn''t feel much. At this time, hearing Zhang Han''s reminder, kaiduo suddenly reacted, hurriedly lowered his head and looked down at the wound on his chest.


    This wound was left a few minutes ago, but until now, it has not fully recovered!


    As Zhang Han said, the recovery speed of the body has really slowed down, and more than doubled!

 Chapter 636

    "How could it be? I''m immortal...!"


    Kaiduo was very surprised and thought to himself, is it because the fighting intensity is too high and the physical consumption is too large that the recovery speed of the body slows down?


    In an instant, he ruled out such speculation.


    impossible! Even if the physical exertion is too large, the recovery will not change so slowly.


    Obviously, the decline of their own resilience is caused by external factors.


    Thinking of this, kaiduo suddenly raised his head and stared at the Thor gun in Zhang Han''s hand.


    During this period of fighting, the only thing in contact with his body is the strange silver long gun.


    Is it because of it?


    Zhang Han raised his hand and rubbed the body of the gun. In the sense of spiritual pressure, the soul chopping knife had almost analyzed kaiduo''s body. There was a smile around his mouth. Shi Shi ran said, "nothing can''t be killed in front of it!"


    "I see!"


    Kaiduo gazed deeply at the Thor''s gun, and suddenly looked up and laughed. His voice was bold and powerful, with a vast spirit. In a trance, it seemed that there was a sense of loneliness and desolation hidden in it.


    Hearing each other''s laughter, Zhang Han couldn''t help being confused.


    Their own resilience is broken, and the immortal body is useless. In this case, can you still laugh?


    After a long time, the laughter stopped suddenly. Kaiduo''s face was solemn and his eyes burst out with a terrible sense of war. "Only the crisis of life and death and losing his life at any time is the battle I really want! Come on!"


    "This madman!"


    This is the second time Zhang Han sighed like this!


    Although Zhang Han himself is also a person to go crazy, he is often hot-blooded, regardless of anything, but he can work hard to die. But compared with kaiduo, it''s nothing!


    Ordinary people should feel panic when their most dependent ability is broken, not to mention despair?


    However, kaiduo doesn''t belong to this kind of people.


    In front of this guy, he definitely has a super serious tendency of self destruction. In comparison, Zhang Han''s death realm is too far away!


    "Since you want to die, you can do it!"


    Zhang Han smiled coldly and held the Thor''s gun high. For a moment, the dark clouds on his head rolled wildly, and endless thunder pillars and lightning fell from it. All of them were captured by the spirit and poured into his body along the tip of the gun.


    At this moment, the wings of lightning behind flashed bright, and the electric snake danced wildly and flickered wildly.


    The broken dark red hair started at the root, and the hair tips kept bursting out fine current, making a continuous sound.


    If you have the ability of perspective, you will find that there is terrible lightning power in Zhang Han''s body. While circulating his whole body, he is burning, releasing the majestic power of ghost.


    Continuously burning the power of lightning, the wings of lightning behind shrink smaller and smaller, and have shrunk by a fifth in the blink of an eye.


    "Hum!"


    Using the principle of Lei instantaneous to burn the power of thunder and lightning can certainly bring extremely powerful ghost power. The effect is no lower than that of maitekai opening the eight door dunjia, and the attack power soars exponentially.


    However, this method is too heavy for the body. In particular, the full version of Lei instantaneous used by Zhang Han turns all the power of lightning into ghost power. Even with the general''s physical strength, I feel that the bones are aching and the muscles are swollen and painful.


    On the conjoined watch, from time to time, there are subtle lights drilling out of the pores and flickering.


    In a pair of blood colored pupils, there was a real purple light, like a terrible demon climbing out of the abyss.


    Opposite, kaiduo''s face was solemn and his heart was very dignified. In his perception, Zhang Han''s momentum soared almost twice, and the lightning flickering on his body surface from time to time, although not as powerful as before, it made him feel more dangerous!


    "Ha, ha..."


    Zhang Han gasped violently for a few times, and forced himself to suppress the almost violent terrorist force. He said in a hoarse voice, "Purple thunder, one blow!"


    Almost at the moment when the voice fell, Zhang Han''s body had disappeared without a trace, leaving a light blue shadow in place, and his body appeared in front of kaiduo like a blink.


    A faint gray track is still left in the air. If you don''t look carefully, it''s difficult to find it. That is the vacuum belt left by Zhang Han in the ultra-high speed movement.


    "So fast!"


    Kaiduo''s energy and spirit remained at the peak, but he could not capture the track of Zhang Han''s movement. When he reacted, he had instinctively crossed his chest with his armed and domineering fists.


    Boom!


    The world suddenly sounded an explosive roar.


    The Thor''s gun flashed away, and suddenly a terrible white thunder column burst up, tearing the void and flying the unresponsive kaiduo upside down.


    In the white thunder column, there is not only the mighty lightning force, but also the strong static storm brought by the high-speed piercing air condenses on the surface, just like the air gun produced by yekai when using the evening image.


    Kaiduo''s eyes were wide open. At this moment, he suddenly felt no pain, as if the arm in front of him was not his own.


    Mingming has endured several times more powerful than the previous attack, but his body can''t feel pain, which has shown the seriousness of the problem!


    If the nerve still has consciousness, you will find that at the moment, the bones and muscles of the two arms are smashed together, and blood seeps out of the skin.


    Just when kaiduo involuntarily flew upside down and was about to fly out of the island, he was shocked to find that Zhang Han had appeared above his head.


    "Purple thunder, two strikes!"


    The indifferent voice is like a God''s judgment on mortals, without a trace of emotion.


    When it was introduced into kaidor, he became very angry and his eyes were about to crack. The indifferent voice is more like the extreme contempt of higher life for lower life.


    Can it be said that in the eyes of this guy, I am just a low existence like an ant?


    Thinking so in his heart, suddenly a raging anger burned his heart, and the whole person was angry. However, at the moment, his hands are wasted. Even if he wants to compete with the other party for a moment, he is not enough!


    As if he was annotating the trial, the Thor''s gun was shot out impressively, and a white thunder column larger than before burst into the void, tearing down the world!


    If you observe carefully, when Zhang Han hit the second blow, the lightning wing behind him narrowed again. For two consecutive attacks, the energy consumption of lightning wing is nearly half.


    The power of ghosts brought by such fierce burning lightning is even more terrible. Almost at the moment when the Thor''s gun was angrily lit, the white thunder column comparable to the scorching sun had penetrated kaiduo''s body.


    Not only that, but also the island under him was pierced by terrible lightning!

 Chapter 637

    Boom!


    The sound of terror reverberated violently.


    In the aftermath of the battle, the already riddled island could not bear the terrible thunder that seemed to tear the sky and the earth to pieces.


    The static vacuum storm rolled up by the white thunder column swept the large and small gravel, like missiles scattering in all directions.


    The center of the thunder pillar, whether rock or sea water, all turned into powder and dissipated without trace under this terrible force.


    In the face of such a terrifying force that destroys the sky and the earth, the people hidden in the distant sea could not help looking pale and shocked, and their brains were blank.


    Is this still human?


    I''m afraid only God can have such terrible power


    In the vast expanse of water, huge waves rose one after another and billows rolled up. The place where the island was originally located was immediately filled with turbulent sea water. Huge eddies appeared on the sea, pulling the scattered gravel into the depths of the sea.


    When the white thunder pillar quietly dispersed, kaiduo had already been blasted into the seabed by the majestic force. At the moment, he lay quietly in the pit deep in the seabed and didn''t move.


    The bones of both arms were broken, and a terrible hole the size of a basketball appeared in the chest. The internal organs had already been blown to pieces by the thunder column, and the blood gurgled out. It was impossible to live!


    unable! Deeply powerless!


    I don''t know how long I haven''t experienced this sense of powerlessness from the bottom of my heart. It seems that since he was born, he came to the world as a strong man.


    Along the way, neither other strong men on the sea nor a large number of enemies could bring him such deep powerlessness and despair.


    White beard didn''t do it, the Warring States period didn''t do it... The white sword emperor did it!


    "This is the life I want!"


    On his deathbed, kaiduo not only did not have the reluctance and resentment of ordinary people before he died, but showed a satisfied smile on his rough and vicissitudes cheek.


    Glad someone could kill themselves?


    If Zhang Han knew what kaiduo was thinking, he would definitely spray another curse like "crazy, abnormal".


    However, this is kaiduo, the strongest creature in the world!


    As if his existence was born for destruction!


    Either destroy the world or destroy yourself


    Zhang Han stood in the air, and the fierce wind shook his white clothes and made a sound of hunting.


    With the shock of shooting kaiduo into the sea, the white figure seemed to be a God coming down to earth in the eyes of the public, elegant and domineering.


    Even the drought jack, one of the three catastrophes under kaiduo, was also terrified in the face of that figure. The slightest fear was born silently from the depths of his heart, as if engraved on the soul. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t erase it and melt it!


    A group of men intended to dive into the sea to rescue boss kaiduo, but no one dared to do so under the strong deterrence of the white shadow.


    In the air, Zhang Han''s face was a little pale. When he looked at it carefully, fine sweat appeared on his forehead covered by dark red broken hair.


    After dispersing Lei instantaneous, the whole person was depressed for a long time.


    This sense of powerlessness, which grows from the depths of bone marrow, is much more serious than emptiness. Of course, compared with the weakness after the war, the ghost power of the complete version of Lei instantaneous is extremely powerful.


    In Zhang Han''s heart, purple thunder has at least seven attacks. It should be called purple thunder seven attacks. The principle is very simple. The power of burning elements pours into the body and turns into a more powerful ghost power.


    From the first attack, the attacks erupted layer by layer, which is somewhat similar to the Xi elephant of yekai.


    With the power of thunder and lightning that the current Thor mode can control, coupled with the limitation of physical strength, Zhang Han can only deduce this move to the third strike.


    After three strikes, Lei instantaneous state is exhausted, and his body will fall into an extremely weak state. This move can only be used to fight hard. If you can''t fight, there''s only one left to escape!


    However, after the integration of Thor mode and Xianglei fruit, in the real Thor state, Zhang Han is confident to deduce this move to the seventh strike at the highest level.


    The soul chopping knife continued to absorb the natural energy in the surrounding air and make up for the consumption in the body. Before long, Zhang Han''s face was ruddy.


    "Eh? Kato is going to hang up!"


    Spirit pressure felt that kaiduo, who fell deep in the sea, did not move, and his breath was very weak. It was obvious that the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry.


    In line with the character of Yanguo plucking hair, Zhang Han hurried down, plunged into the sea, and soon came to kaiduo.


    The spirit pressure urges the soul chopping knife to turn into thousands of thin blood colored tentacles, probe into kaiduo''s body, and swallow all his overlord color and domineering spirit.


    As long as kaiduo''s domineering color and domineering spirit are integrated into the refining, Zhang Han''s own domineering color is definitely a powerful existence that can crush everyone. Even the most domineering red hair shanks can''t compare with him.


    After all this, Zhang Hancai left here quietly and moved towards the sea area with white beard.


    ¡­¡­


    G1 base, in recent days, not only the Navy officers and men inside the base are busy, but also the marshal and the Warring States period are busy.


    The destruction of a fourth emperor seems to have unlimited scenery, but the follow-up work is too much and complicated. Just escorting the captured pirates in batches will make him two big.


    As one of the original four emperors, bigom has a large number of pirates. Even if we eliminate the miscellaneous fish soldiers without and few rewards, it is enough to fill the whole propulsion city.


    After being so busy for more than a week, things gradually straightened out, and the Warring States period finally had the Kung Fu of leisure tea tasting.


    At this time, the Warring States period sat in the office, constantly rubbing the center of his eyebrows, and sighed in his heart. When he was old, his energy was really not enough. Should he abdicate and give way to the good?


    Before he made up his mind, the telephone rang.


    It must be extremely important information to call the Marshal''s office directly. Although the tea time was disturbed, which made the Warring States period frown and upset, he was still patient and connected the phone.


    "Marshal of the Warring States period, this is the XX detachment responsible for tracking and investigating the white sword emperor. I have important information to report to you!" brigadier general youqimula whispered into the microphone on the other side of the phone.


    "What''s up?"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s name, the Warring States period immediately looked shocked and couldn''t help sitting up straight. It occurred to me that that guy would not run to the trouble of the other four emperors, would he?


    "Just now, the white sword emperor defeated kaiduo, one of the four emperors..." yuqimula reported briefly.


    Sure enough!!!


    Hearing the report of his brigadier general, the Warring States period was a little sad and laughing for a while. I didn''t know whether to praise his own foresight or admire Zhang Han''s recklessness

 Chapter 638

    The Warring States period naturally approved of Zhang hanheng''s move to push the new world. Anyway, they are a group of wanted criminals who are lawless. It''s good if they all die clean!


    However, at this time point, the navy has just cleared the residual forces of bigom, and the whole propulsion City prison is about to be overcrowded. Zhang Han defeated another four emperors, which made the Warring States period a little difficult.


    Send out the navy to suppress it. Where should the captured pirates be locked up? But don''t go out. It''s a pity to miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity


    The office fell into silence in an instant. There was only a long and thick breath, which gradually hurried, reflecting the master''s mood and ups and downs.


    After thinking for a long time, the Warring States period asked, "except that kaiduo fell into the sea and his life and death are unknown, what about other cadres? Are there any casualties in the three major disasters under his command?"


    "No," replied UCHIMURA.


    "Well..."


    The Warring States period hung up the phone, a little relieved, but I felt some regret.


    The beast kaiduo was a monster. The Navy sent him to the gallows more than ten times and failed to kill him.


    In the Warring States period, although Zhang Han''s strength was extremely strong, no weaker than the white beard at the peak, or even worse, it was impossible to kill kaiduo without special methods!


    Since kaiduo, a hundred beasts, has not died and none of his three major disasters has been injured, it would be unwise for the navy to go out.


    Thinking of this, the Warring States period couldn''t help but feel sick. Why did the bastard in white turn suddenly? Since he defeated kaiduo, why didn''t Mao kill some cadres? The Navy didn''t even have a chance to pick up the leak


    In this case, we can only wait for the engagement between Zhang Han and Bai beard. If Zhang Han could really kill white beard and remove two of the four emperors, the balance of the sea would certainly tilt to the Navy.


    At that time, even if the unreasonable system of seven martial arts under the king was abolished, the combat power of the Navy alone could suppress the new world.


    If Zhang Han knew what he thought in the Warring States period, he would spit on his face, pick up a bargain behind my ass and beep a piece of wool!


    When the Warring States period sighed with regret, the phone rang again.


    "Why is it yuqimula''s phone again! What else?" the Warring States endured curiosity and connected the phone.


    Before he asked, Yuqi mula on the other side reported with endless shock, "marshal of the Warring States period, the body of kaiduo, a hundred animals, was salvaged by his drought Jack!"


    "Let them go! The headquarters is not going to fight against the kaiduo Pirate Group..."


    In the Warring States period, he rubbed his eyebrows and casually ordered a sentence. In the middle of the conversation, he suddenly reacted and exclaimed, "what did you just say? Corpse? I didn''t say you, Brigadier General youqimula. When you were training in the headquarters, the instructor didn''t teach you. Do you have to use accurate words when reporting work?"


    "Only a dead life can be called a ''corpse''! Do you want me as a marshal to coach you in this simple culture class?..."


    In the Warring States period, the more he talked, the more angry he became. He directly turned on the hair dryer mode.


    Now the quality of the navy is getting worse and worse. Lieutenant general bastio gasped for breath when reporting his work. He lost an adult and has been demoted to the West Sea to catch fish!


    Brigadier general youqimula is even more hateful. When reporting such important news, he dared not express his meaning. If it led to a major mistake in the Navy, who would bear the blame?


    Besides, the bastard kaiduo was a monster. The Navy sentenced him to death more than a dozen times. What was the result?


    Chain, break! Long gun, break! Chopper, broken!


    That monster is still alive!


    Is such an undead monster, how can it be simply killed?


    Say it, the first one in the Warring States period doesn''t believe it!


    At the moment, yuqimula was still at a loss. The Warring States period had been thinking silently in his heart. It was more appropriate to demote him to that corner and drink the West and north wind.


    The East China Sea is a little unstable recently. Let him go there


    "Yes, marshal of the Warring States period!"


    At the other end of the phone, Youqi mulagan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Thinking of Zhang Han''s terror, he still felt sad and said in a hoarse voice, "kaiduo, one of the four emperors, was killed by the white sword emperor!"


    "Nani?! kaiduo is really dead?"


    The Warring States period suddenly stood up and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    The most powerful creature in the world, almost invincible terror exists in the single challenge. Kaiduo, a hundred beasts, was really killed by Zhang Han!


    This news even shocked Zhang Han more than the news that he killed BigMom.


    After all, countless executions have already proved the immortal body of kaiduo, which is a fact recognized by the whole sea!


    However, such a myth of immortality was completely broken in Zhang Han''s hands!


    Since kaiduo is dead, it is urgent to suppress the remnant Party of kaiduo Pirate Group.


    After the shock, the Warring States period was a little embarrassed. Just now, he was still complaining about the accuracy of yuqimula''s intelligence report. Facts have proved that yuqimula is indeed a good comrade!


    "Brigadier general yukimura, you have made great achievements this time!"


    In the Warring States period, with a happy face, he praised, and then said, "there is still a lack of a lieutenant general over general Tenghu. I officially promote you as a lieutenant general of the Department as a Navy marshal. You hand over your work and report to general Tenghu."


    "Yes! Thank marshal of the Warring States period for his cultivation!"


    Hearing that he passed directly over the branch lieutenant general and was promoted to the headquarters lieutenant general, yuqimula was very happy. There is a big gap between the brigadier general and the lieutenant general. If you want to be promoted to the lieutenant general of the headquarters without great credit, you need to work for at least ten years.


    Unexpectedly, a simple task to monitor the white sword emperor made him directly promoted to lieutenant general, and he was also a lieutenant general of the Department! It''s worth a lot of money. Are there any trees?


    Yuqimula didn''t know that a moment ago, he was almost sent to the East China Sea by the Warring States period!


    A day later, the white sword emperor killed another strong four emperors. The news of kaiduo, a hundred beasts, detonated the sea again.


    Different from the previous killing BigMom, almost everyone was shocked by the death of kaiduo.


    That''s Kaido!


    A terrible monster who has focused on death for decades and failed to really die. This time, he died in the hands of Zhang Han. How can it not make people feel crazy?


    After the shock, people were curious about the strength of the white sword emperor again.


    Two of the four emperors of the new world have fallen, but they can''t try to find out Zhang Han''s real combat power. Is that guy strong enough to be day and earth?


    In any case, I guess Zhang Han''s strength. With the heroic record of killing two four emperors in a row, people are looking forward to the peak battle between him and white beard!

 Chapter 639

    Time is fleeting. Unconsciously, it has been several days since we fought with kaiduo.


    In the new world, on an uninhabited island, black charcoal is like a dead snake, powerless lying on the ground and motionless.


    The injury on his body had long been cured by Zhang Han with Shuangtian guidun, and even his blind left eye recovered as before. Even if the injury healed, black charcoal still looked weak and wanted to belch fart at any time.


    His mouth hissed from time to time, as if he was complaining about Zhang Han. He was too cruel!


    There was no other reason. The demon fruit eaten by black charcoal was deprived from its body by Zhang Han with a soul chopping knife.


    The intense pain like thousands of needles entering the body and stirring the flesh and blood can''t bear even the black charcoal that has lived for thousands of years.


    The good news is that from now on, black carbon can continue to swim in the sea.


    Zhang Han sat on the rock and stared at the translucent fruit gradually swallowed by the soul chopping knife. When all the fruits were swallowed up, suddenly he looked stunned and looked at the black carbon with a strange smile.


    The devil fruit eaten by black charcoal is even rarer than the natural devil fruit. It is a kind of animal eudemon, Jiaolong fruit!


    Specifically, it should be called snake fruit, dragon form.


    As far as Zhang Han knows, the animal species in the original book are only the immortal bird fruit of Marco, the leader of the white bearded pirate regiment, and the human fruit of the Navy marshal in the Warring States period, in the form of Giant Buddha.


    In addition, the artificial devil fruit eaten by the help of peach is also half.


    It can be imagined that animal species are rare. To Zhang Han''s surprise, he didn''t expect black carbon to have such good luck!


    "You fool, I don''t know what to say about you!"


    Looking at the black charcoal lying on the ground panting like a dead snake, Zhang Han couldn''t help patting his forehead, smiled and scolded, "in the original work, the little lusty ghost of peach help can fly into the sky with the artificial demon fruit. You, a serious dragon fruit, can''t fly?"


    "You deserve to be abused by kaiduo. At least develop your fruit ability!"


    Seriously speaking, it can''t be all black carbon. After all, it has lived for tens of thousands of years. It has long been used to the huge real yuan in the body. It integrates into the blood like breathing and forms instinct.


    In terms of the amount of real yuan alone, the real yuan on the second floor of Zhang Han''s Taiqing territory can''t catch up with the accumulation of black carbon for tens of thousands of years.


    Since there is such a huge real yuan, why should we develop other forces?


    Therefore, since eating Jiaolong fruit by mistake, black carbon''s body instinctively suppresses the power of demon fruit, and has not shown fruit ability.


    If not, even with the side effects of fear of water, black carbon can call the wind and rain and ride the clouds with the dragon fruit. Kaiduo, a hundred animals, can''t keep it!


    Now that he knows the fruit ability, Zhang Han is not ready to swallow it. No matter how good the Jiaolong fruit is, it won''t do him any good. Wait until the soul chopping knife refines the fruit, and then give it black carbon.


    Although this will weaken the fruit ability, there is no disadvantage of being afraid of water. Besides, what a windy thing it is to have a dragon as a mount!


    Seeing that the black charcoal was like a pool of mud lying on the ground, there was no meaning to get up and move at all. Zhang Han was not in a hurry to get on his way. He tested another kind of fruit ability and stared at the fruit.


    Zhang Han used this fruit for the first time since he got it from violet.


    Zhang Han raised his hands, his index finger touched the tip of his thumb, made two ''OK'' gestures and put them in front of his eyes.


    In an instant, the vision of both eyes spread forward at a high speed, and the scenes with a radius of thousands of kilometers were within the investigation range of these eyes.


    Although it is a clairvoyant, unlike the perspective of God, it is impossible for those with ability to observe all pictures at the same time.


    At the beginning, Zhang Han couldn''t control the fruit ability. The scene he saw was constantly changing. The picture seemed to be infinitely elongated to form colored silk threads. He was dazzled and dizzy.


    After a while, Zhang hanqiang endured the sour eyes, concentrated, fixed his field of vision on one of the pictures, and then slowly moved, enlarged or narrowed, playing happily.


    "Ouch, I''ll go! This is your sister. She does such things in broad daylight..."


    In the field of vision, on an island thousands of miles away, a pair of dogs, men and women, naked, do what is obviously self-evident.


    The picture is so hot that I can''t bear to look directly at it.


    Zhang Han hurriedly adjusted his vision and moved to other places. The noisy and bustling streets, the quiet and distant mountains and jungles, and the gorgeous and colorful underwater world are all present in his vision one by one.


    Zhang Han even used the power of staring at the fruit to see the gold, silver and jewelry in several underwater sunken ships. Unfortunately, he scanned around and couldn''t find the devil fruit.


    Just as he was about to recover his fruit ability, a picture suddenly flashed in front of him.


    In a sea area hundreds of miles away from here, two people are fighting fiercely. One of them has very strong combat effectiveness and has a tendency to crush the other.


    Zhang Han was not very interested in this kind of battle, whether it was the fight between pirates or the Navy''s suppression of pirates.


    What really made him curious was that during the battle, a girl in a blue cloak flashed a pink halo similar to fire in her palm.


    Soon after the peach flame left the palm of his hand, it immediately hit a pirate. Strangely, as soon as the peach flame touched the pirate''s body, it melted into it from the skin.


    Then, the pirate''s body also showed a faint peach light, and then became a child without combat effectiveness!


    "Is this... The fruit ability of time type?"


    Turning an adult into a child in an instant is like the ability of time.


    Zhang Han has been in the pirate world for nearly two years. He has seen several fruits of space type and plundered space fruits such as door fruit and mirror fruit, but time fruit is really the first time!


    The girl''s ability is very much like the retrogressive fruit of Ian in the theater version.


    Retrogressive fruit, also known as reducing fruit, is definitely a bug like fruit ability.


    In the original work, Ian''s development of this fruit can make people or objects go back 12 years.


    More importantly, retrogressive ability is not like a simple retrogressive age. In addition to memory, everything they have experienced in the past 12 years, whether positive or negative, will be erased!


    For example, twelve years ago, Zhang Han was still at the vice captain level. Now, as long as he is touched by Ian, he will return to the way he was at that time, and his strength will immediately fall to the vice captain level.


    Although the cultivation and combat experience are still there, the strength will still be greatly reduced.


    This is a bit too bug!

 Chapter 640

    "Whether it''s Ian''s retrogressive fruit or not, we should find out!"


    Zhang Han suddenly stood up and flashed an excited blush on his face. He must get the devil fruit of time type!


    After reconfirming the position of the next two sides, Zhang Han turned off the picture in front of him, turned around, took a few steps, raised his foot and kicked the black charcoal lying on the ground.


    "Black charcoal, don''t pretend to be dead, get up quickly!"


    Black charcoal lay lazily on the ground and hissed a few times. It didn''t mean to get up at all.


    In desperation, Zhang Han can only collect the black charcoal into the world and fly away from the sky.


    On the other side, Ian and Binz of Neo Navy took care of the Pirate Group in front of them and returned to the warship.


    Due to Zhang Han''s continuous killing of molya and klockdar, the Navy recruited a new king qiwuhai one year ahead of the original work. One is the black bearded Dickie who captured ace, and the other is Edward Weibull, known as the white beard II.


    A few years ago, the former Navy General black wrist zefa led the students to practice at sea and was attacked by Edward Weibull. In that war, zefa lost his right arm, and all his students, except Ian and Binz, died.


    Seeing that the great enemy changed into the Qiwu sea recognized by the world government, zefa had a strong sense of doubt and distrust of the Navy. With the two surviving disciples, he angrily left the Navy and established the current Neo Navy.


    As for the purpose of Neo Navy, it is to eliminate all pirates on the sea.


    "Mr. Z, all these pirates have been suppressed."


    On the warship, Ian and Binz came to zefa and reported briefly.


    Zefa sat on the main seat, wearing sunglasses, and his flamboyant purple broken hair swayed with the wind. The whole person showed some cruelty and domineering. He only looked at his face, but he couldn''t see it at all. The guy in front of him was an old man over 70.


    The most remarkable thing is that at zefa''s right arm, there is a huge mechanical arm, the crusher. Most parts of the arm are made of hailou stone, which is specially used to deal with those with fruit ability.


    Hearing Ian''s report, zefa nodded indifferently and said, "fire and sink the pirate ship! Let these fools with their naive dream of becoming the pirate king sink to the bottom of the sea!"


    Ian and Binz trembled slightly when they heard the speech.


    Although Edward Weibull once suffered a terrorist attack and hated the pirates in his heart, in their concept, no matter how much the responsibility of the pirates is, they should be arrested rather than killed directly. Whether they live or die is judged by the judge.


    This is the concept instilled by instructors for a long time when they studied at the headquarters of the Navy.


    During the fight just now, Ian only used the fruit ability to turn the pirates into children without combat effectiveness. As for Binz, he also used the cluster fruit to catch them, and neither of them was a killer.


    At the moment, I heard teacher zefa''s indifferent words with determination. A touch of helplessness flashed in my heart. I wanted to dissuade, but I didn''t know how to speak.


    Just as they took command and turned to leave the cabin, a faint light came from the horizon and fell on the deck of the warship in a moment.


    "Who?"


    "How dare you attack the Neo Navy!"


    As soon as Zhang Hangang fell, he was surrounded by alert Neo navy soldiers. Countless muskets pointed at him. The black muzzle was like a poisonous snake waiting for the opportunity.


    If he makes any change, he will be shot into a sieve immediately.


    "He, he is..."


    Outside the crowd, curious Ian looked inside through the gap. When her eyes fixed on Zhang Han''s face, suddenly her delicate body trembled, and a flash of lightning flashed in her mind.


    It''s him! It can''t be wrong. It''s definitely him!


    In just over half a year, Zhang Han rose like a comet and shocked the whole sea. Along the way, those defeated by him are the strong men with names on the sea. He is the most famous wanted criminal in this period of time.


    In Ian''s eyes, some people on the sea can never provoke, while Zhang Han is at the forefront!


    But sometimes, even if you don''t want to provoke others, trouble will come to you!


    "Who is he?"


    Binz beside him was curious to see Ian''s pretty face white and without a trace of blood. The visitor didn''t do anything. Just one face can frighten his companions to stand on the spot. I''m afraid he''s a great man.


    "He is... The sword emperor in white!"


    Ian''s voice was not very high, but it was clearly heard on the dignified deck.


    "It''s him!"


    "Are you kidding? Why did he come to our ship?"


    Huo Ran, everyone changed color together, retreated in panic, the gun in his hand was slightly lowered, and he didn''t dare to point to Zhang Han anymore. For fear of angering each other, he killed himself with a big move.


    Man''s name, tree''s shadow!


    After entering the new world, the white sword emperor who successively killed BigMom and kaiduo, two four emperors, is definitely a terrorist existence that no one in this sea area dare to provoke.


    "The inverted Navy pattern, plus the sword and skeleton... Can''t be wrong. What I saw before is definitely the backward fruit ability, Ian!"


    Zhang Han glanced at the high Neo Navy flag, then glanced across the gap of the crowd and landed on Ian''s charming face.


    Although Zhang Han''s eyes were extremely warm and moist, with some slight exploration and curiosity, somehow, when he was watched by those eyes, Ian only felt his heart trembling wildly, and the whole person trembled and kept retreating back.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han bent his mouth and showed a gentle smile, "don''t be nervous, I just came to make a deal with you."


    If you want to choose a beauty list for the pirate world, Zhang Han will definitely put Ian in the top three.


    That kind of soft beauty with a strong temperament is very similar to Xiaosen. In the face of such a sister, Zhang Han is embarrassed to snatch it directly!


    That''s why he proposed a deal.


    "Transaction?"


    Zhang Han''s words confused Ian directly.


    The other party has destroyed two four emperors in a row. What''s good to deal with the super strong at the top of the pyramid and small people like himself?


    When Ian fell into a daze, Binz seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he trembled and exclaimed, "he, he''s here to rob Ian of the fruit!"


    what?


    Everyone was shocked and instantly remembered another nickname of Zhang Han, fruit predator!


    Only the wrong name, no wrong nickname!


    Since there is such a nickname as "fruit Predator", coupled with the fact that Zhang Han can directly deprive the fruit of his ability, it has long been well known. People can think of how strong his desire for devil fruit is.

 Chapter 641

    Zhang Han, who was surrounded by the crowd, couldn''t help but get a black line when he heard Binz''s scream.


    Sister, will you listen to people?


    This is a deal! Deal! How can you run into your mouth and become a robbery?


    Although this kind of transaction is a little forced, forced transaction is also a transaction!


    Zhang Han glanced at Binz indifferently. In the face of the eyes without any emotion, Binz was horrified, retreated half a step, and secretly regretted his recklessness.


    Being noticed by the demon king is definitely not a fun thing!


    Zhang Han ignored the panicked Binz, waved away the crowd, walked up to Ian and said gently, "this is a deal! Don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han lowered his head slightly and thought about the chips he could take out.


    Transparent fruit, menmen fruit, Shasha fruit, Tongle fruit, cat fruit and leopard type


    Oh, my God! I can''t stop!


    Until he really counted the booty, Zhang Han suddenly found that he had robbed more than a dozen fruits unconsciously!


    I can''t help laughing at myself. No wonder there is a bandit name of "fruit Predator". It''s quite appropriate!


    "I have several useless fruits here. You can choose any one in exchange for your backward fruit." then Zhang Han reported the name of the fruit.


    In addition to the fruit ability such as thunder fruit and frozen fruit, which are completely integrated with their own soul chopping knife, other fruits are within the scope of trading.


    As long as it is swallowed and refined by the inner world, these fruit abilities are of little use to Zhang Han. Moreover, even if the transaction goes out, Zhang Han can still reproduce it with the power of the laws of the world.


    It can be said that this is a win-win deal.


    From beginning to end, Ian just stared timidly at Zhang Han''s face, bit his lower lip and said nothing.


    I feel extremely wronged in my heart. It is clear that I have no intention of trading at all, but under the terrorist strength of the other party, how dare I say half a word no?


    In the final analysis, in this world, without strength, there is no right to speak.


    Don''t you see that Edward Weibull attacked zefa''s practice ship and killed so many naval cadets. He can still be recruited by the world government to become the king''s seven martial seas, not because of his strength!


    When Ian hesitated, wanted to refuse, and dared not make a sound, zefa, alarmed by the noise outside, came out with big steps.


    He stared at Zhang Han angrily and shouted, "as the commander-in-chief of Neo Navy, I won''t allow my subordinates to trade with the pirates! If there''s nothing else, you can leave!"


    Even Ze FA didn''t mean to fight and kill in the face of Zhang Han.


    After all, he is over 70 years old and has already passed his peak. In the face of the existence beyond the level of the four emperors, if he forces Gang, he will definitely be abused by blood.


    Seeing teacher zefa show up, Ian put down his fear and calmed down a lot.


    Opposite, Zhang Han looked at zefa''s hailou stone manipulator with great interest and retorted, "Mr. zefa is wrong. I''m not a pirate and there is no conflict with your Neo Navy. If you don''t want one more enemy, I think the transaction is the most appropriate choice!"


    A faint threat was evident.


    Had it not been for his appreciation of sister Ian, Zhang Han would have pulled out his knife to dry it!


    For such a guy whose character has changed greatly due to some tragic experience, who has completely blackened and tried to destroy the world, words can play a limited role.


    Hearing Zhang Han''s faint threat, zefa flew into a rage and sneered, "are you kidding? The white sword emperor with a reward of one billion is also a wanted criminal, even if he is not a pirate. There is nothing to say about villains like you!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing zefa''s words, Zhang Han was not angry, but burst out laughing. "For you who left the Navy angrily, if you judge a person by the standard or the reward order of the world government, I have nothing to say."


    Zefa''s body became stiff and his brain fell into a blank state.


    He left the Navy angrily with strong doubt and distrust. As Zhang Han said, if you still judge a person with the reward offered by the world government, what''s the significance of leaving the Navy and establishing Neo Navy?


    After thinking for a long time, zefa said, "even if you don''t talk about the reward offered by the world government, you attack the Navy General and rob the frozen fruit for no reason. All kinds of acts are the same as robbers. There''s nothing to argue about."


    Zhang Han shrugged. "There''s really nothing to argue about. The Green Pheasant came to suppress me. Do you want me to stand there and catch it?"


    "You know, before that, I just killed two qiwuhai. In your heart, qiwuhai shouldn''t be a good man?"


    Oh


    Zefa looked stunned and nodded involuntarily. In his heart, he hated the morbid system of qiwuhai more than the pirate.


    Take white beard II for example. He attacked a naval practice ship a few years ago and almost killed all his students. What is the result of such a provocative act against the world government?


    That guy changed into a "legal pirate" recognized by the world government


    Where is justice? What''s the reason?


    "In addition to robbing the frozen fruit of the Green Pheasant, tell me, who died under my hand is a good man? Bigom? Kaiduo, all beasts?"


    The plain words, like a heavy hammer, chiseled into zefa''s heart, which made him both stunned and angry.


    Stunned, if we really analyze Zhang Han''s behavior, we can''t say he is a bad guy. Compared with other reward criminals, Zhang Han can definitely be classified as a good man.


    Angrily, I knew clearly in my heart that the guy in front of me was a wanted criminal with a reward of up to one billion, but he was unreasonable and said he was speechless.


    "Hum! Empty talk and sophistry!"


    Although some agree with Zhang Han''s words, there is nothing to argue about in Heihua zefa''s heart that pirates are pirates and will be the object of his elimination.


    Zhang Han, who is not a pirate, is better than a pirate. Of course, he is also included.


    "Whether you are a pirate or not, you are not welcome here. You can leave!"


    If he had not been afraid of Zhang Han''s strength, Ze FA would not have said such weak words.


    Hey, this old bastard who doesn''t get oil and salt


    Zhang Han''s face turned black, and his body was filled with a faint evil spirit. The last bit of patience was also consumed by Ze FA''s tough words.


    "I came with kindness, but it''s a pity!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han turned his head to look at Ian, smiled and said, "wait a moment, and I''ll make a deal with you after I teach you a stubborn bastard teacher. You can also think carefully about which devil fruit you want."

 Chapter 642

    Listening to Zhang Han''s words full of robber logic, aynton felt liver pain, stomach pain, and pain all over his body. I sigh silently in my heart. I''m afraid I can''t keep my own retrogression fruit only by observing the tough attitude of the other party!


    According to the standards of the world where Zhang Han lived in his previous life, his forced buying and selling behavior is no different from robbers. It is definitely an illegal crime. However, in this world where the government is corrupt and incompetent and the pirates are brutal and rampant, it is a kind act not to directly start looting.


    In the final analysis, it is a matter of strength.


    "Son of a bitch, when I crossed the sea and suppressed pirates, you were not born! Die!"


    Listening to Zhang Han''s unscrupulous ridicule, zefaton was angry, waved the mechanical iron arm made of hailou stone and punched out.


    Zhang Han''s face was cold and cold. He seemed to lift his left hand slowly and urgently. The armed color was domineering and wrapped around his hand. He grabbed the mechanical arm in front of him.


    Boom! Click!


    The thunder like noise suddenly burst up and echoed on the deck. The vacuum air wave in the blast burst the hardwood floor under your feet, turned into broken wood and flew out.


    They didn''t expect that they would start working as soon as they said, and they were not prepared at all. It was too late to escape until the scattered pieces of wood came.


    "Ah!" "ouch..."


    Several unlucky people were pierced by broken wood and immediately suffered serious injuries. They fell to the ground and screamed. The others looked frightened and stepped back in panic until they reached the cabin.


    "Impossible!"


    Seeing that Zhang Han didn''t move, he just raised his left hand at will and blocked his mechanical iron arm. Ze FA''s face changed dramatically and couldn''t help crying out.


    Not only zefa, but also Ian and Binz, who hid not far away, were stunned.


    "He unexpectedly... Unexpectedly blocked the teacher''s stone arm of the sea tower with empty hands?"


    "As a fruit capable person, how can he not be afraid of the hailou stone?"


    Does Zhang Han have devil fruit?


    Of course! Not only there, but also many!


    Just now, he also proposed to trade fruit ability with Ian!


    However, since they are capable of fruit, why not be restrained by the hailou stone?


    The scene in front of them almost overturned their cognition of the devil fruit, so they were shocked.


    The restraint of hailou stone to those with fruit ability is absolute. Even the world''s strongest man, white beard, dare not directly touch hailou stone with his body.


    As long as you rub and touch, the fruit ability will be suppressed immediately, and the whole body will become weak and weak. This is a common knowledge on the sea!


    However, today, it was completely broken by Zhang Han!


    All of Zhang Han''s plundered fruit abilities are either swallowed by the inner world or integrated with other solutions. In fact, he has never eaten demon fruit himself. Of course, he will not be restrained by hailou stone.


    Without the restraint effect of the sea tower stone on those with ability, the Ze method alone has only 70% of the combat power at its peak. It is very difficult to blow Zhang Han back.


    Taking advantage of Ze FA''s Lengshen''s Kung Fu, Zhang Han rubbed the stone iron arm of the sea tower and bullied him, waved his right fist and blasted it at the other party''s chest.


    "Armed color!"


    Vaguely feeling the huge power of Zhang Han''s right fist, Ze FA dared not neglect it. He hurriedly urged the domineering spirit in his body, attached to his left fist, and tried to block the attack.


    Boom!


    The strong wind blew up and exploded and spread.


    As soon as zefa''s arm sank, he only felt a powerful attack, and his body involuntarily backed away¡® Step, step, step ''step backward and step out of several holes on the deck. It was not until his back hit the wall that he finally stopped.


    "Kid? Although I look young, my real age is 79 years old. Seriously, only you who are 72 years old are the real ''kid''


    One move gained the upper hand. Zhang Han was always unreasonable and unforgiving.


    "Shave!"


    When the voice just fell, Zhang Han stepped on the ground with one foot and took a quick step at the same time. The whole person felt like a ghost and turned into a white shadow. He walked forward floating. His right foot was raised high and chopped down heavily with a sad sound.


    God, guard your feet!


    At this time, zefa had just hit the wall and had not yet stood firm. In the face of the terrible force suddenly splitting from his head, he knew that if he continued to dodge, he would inevitably be followed by a more violent attack.


    Ze FA took a deep breath, forcibly urged the domineering force in his body, waved the arm of the hailou stone, did not dodge, and faced the cleaved heel.


    Boom!


    The noise was more terrible than before, just like the thunder on the ground, and the sound shook everyone''s eardrums. Zefa groaned, and his body was blasted into the ground with great strength, directly smashed through the deck and fell into the depths of the cabin.


    The terrible wind from the blast turned into circles of light white waves, wrapped in broken wood of different sizes, and swung away at high speed.


    These pieces of wood are like bullets coming out of the chamber. When they hit people, it is a terrible blood hole.


    The Neo navies no longer dare to stay on the deck. They scurry and panic into the cabin to avoid flying pieces of wood.


    With the cultivation of domineering spirit getting deeper and deeper, Zhang Han often superimposes the armed color domineering spirit in other moves.


    Compared with other systems, domineering can be said to be a golden oil skill. It can be seamlessly superimposed with Zhenyuan or spirit pressure without conflict.


    Just like the Tianshou foot just now, it not only contains strange power, but also mixed with armed domineering. Its power is not weak compared with using spiritual pressure to cut and attack with all its strength.


    Before coming to the pirate world, Zhang Han only used the body as a container for spiritual pressure, and his role in fighting was limited.


    But now his physical strength gradually caught up with the spiritual pressure, and his attack power increased exponentially.


    "Teacher zefa!"


    Seeing that zefa was blasted into the cabin by Zhang Han, Ian and Binz changed their faces at the same time.


    Although there was a faint hunch in his heart that Mr. zefa should not be Zhang Han''s opponent, when Zhang Han had three fists and two feet, he showed the scene of the teacher blasting into the cabin in his eyes, and the impact on them was still very shocking.


    Anyway, zefa was once a navy general. Even if his strength degenerated because of his age, he shouldn''t be too far away!


    Moreover, Zhang Han''s nickname is the white sword emperor. What''s really powerful is not fist, but swordsmanship.


    One side didn''t use its real strength, while the other side tried its best, but couldn''t stop it... How can they not be shocked.


    "Stop fighting! I agree to exchange fruit ability with you!"


    In a panic, Ian hurried forward to stop Zhang Han.


    The short battle gave her the feeling that they were not at the same level at all. If they fought again, teacher zefa would only lose his life in vain.

 Chapter 643

    Looking at Ian in front of him, Zhang Han spread out his hands innocently and shrugged, "you should dissuade your bastard teacher, not me!"


    For zefa, Zhang Han can''t talk about likes and dislikes. After all, they haven''t even met before. If we judge by the impression of previous lives, we will sympathize with him.


    In middle age, his wife and children were killed by pirates. When he was getting old and was about to retire, the student was killed by pirates, and he broke an arm.


    What''s more disgusting is that the pirate who attacked him turned into Qiwu sea!


    Zhang Han asked himself that if he were himself, he would also blacken in the face of such a tragic situation! Even more thoroughly blackened than zefa!


    Seeing that Zhang Han didn''t mean to do it again, Ian was a little relieved and hurried, "wait, I''ll persuade Mr. zefa..."


    Before he finished, Ian was surprised to see that the other party suddenly raised his hand and brushed it at him.


    With a flick, the spiritual power in his body burst out, turned into a whirlwind, wrapped in Ian''s body, and flew backward.


    What''s going on? Didn''t you say you wouldn''t do it again? Why did you suddenly hit me?


    This dishonest bastard!


    At this moment, Ian''s heart was full of resentment. On the way back, a pair of bright eyes stared at Zhang Han fiercely. If his eyes could kill, Zhang Han had been pierced by countless holes at the moment.


    Boom!


    The next second, a human shadow broke through the deck under his feet, and the mechanical arm reflecting Zhan Zhan''s cold light, with huge strength, blasted at Zhang Han.


    The broken hole was the place where Ian had just stood!


    If it weren''t for Zhang Han''s power, she would have been hurt by this attack!


    It turned out that he was saving me


    Seeing this scene, Ian flashed a red glow on his pretty face, and a trace of shame appeared in his eyes. He secretly said that he thought others too bad.


    Everything happened between lightning and flint. Zhang Han brushed Ian away and slipped a few meters backward to avoid zefa''s sneak attack.


    "You are not my opponent. Do you want to fight again?"


    In Zhang Han''s perception, the real combat power of zefa is slightly lower than that of katakuli, which can no longer be regarded as the combat power of a senior general.


    In the face of opponents at this level, I can''t afford to fight.


    On the other side, zefa''s forehead burst with ferocious veins. Without saying a word, he waved his mechanical arm again and punched him.


    dizzy! I don''t want to ignore you. I''m still excited, aren''t I?


    Zhang Han''s face sank, clenched his fist, did not dodge, and met him face to face.


    On the shining iron fist, a huge fire attribute chakra suddenly condensed, burst into fierce flames, and almost spread to the whole arm.


    Strange force, python!


    With the swing of the right fist, the flame wrapped around the arm rose in the wind, turned into a flame python, roared silently and rushed up.


    Boom!


    The hard and cold iron arm of the hailou stone suddenly roared with the violent flame python. The flaming pillar seemed to hit the invisible wall, like a peacock opening the screen.


    The layers of shock waves that burst instantly spread rapidly with scattered flames. In a moment, a fire broke out on the deck, burning more and more, and quickly spread to the cabin.


    The restraint effect of the hailou stone on the capable person does not work on Zhang Han, but the strange stone emits waves similar to the sea all the time, and it is difficult to break it by the attack of the element system.


    In the original work, the birdcage of dorfermingo is as easy as cutting tofu, but it can''t cut the wall made of hailou stone.


    Now, with the power of the upgraded strange power fist, coupled with the general level terrorist power, a few meters thick steel can also be smashed through with one punch. However, the arm of hailou stone, which can''t smash zefa, can only leave a faint dent on it.


    Zhang Han didn''t know the principle, so he thought it was the setting of the pirate world.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Nevertheless, the old zefa still couldn''t bear the fierce flame. His body involuntarily flew out, smashed through the cabin and landed at the stern.


    A blow to the flying Ze method seems to have done a trivial thing.


    Zhang Han floated down on the deck with a cold face and said to Ian with an anxious and hesitating face, "my patience is limited. If you don''t dissuade the old bastard, I''ll draw a knife!"


    Hearing Zhang hanman''s cold warning, Ian was even more frightened. He turned his head and winked at Binz. Binz understood and immediately stepped into the cabin to try to dissuade Mr. zefa.


    Fighting the white sword emperor is definitely an act of death.


    When Binz left, Ian turned his head and stared at Zhang Han deeply.


    I don''t understand in my heart. It''s clear that the other party has become an almost invincible existence on the sea. Why should I seize my own fruit? Can we say that there are other powerful abilities that have not been developed by ourselves?


    Unable to understand Zhang Han''s real purpose, Ian didn''t want to waste any more time. For fear of unknown changes, he hurriedly proposed, "I can exchange fruits with you. However, after you get the fruit ability, you must ensure to leave here immediately, and don''t hurt teachers and companions again!"


    "Of course!"


    Zhang Han nodded. On the whole ship, in addition to Ian''s backward fruit, even Binz''s cluster fruit, which is similar to the wooden hiding ability between thousand hand pillars, he was not very interested.


    "Have you decided which fruit to exchange?"


    When Ian heard the speech, there was a flash of hesitation on his face. Then he said, "I want rustle fruit!"


    "Sand fruit? Good attack and defense. It''s a good choice."


    Among the fruits owned by Zhang Han, such as Tongle fruit, are also very powerful, but in terms of strength, the element Shasha fruit is really a good choice.


    "It hurts a little, you can bear it!"


    Zhang Han pulls out the soul chopping knife, urges the spirit pressure, conjures up hundreds of thin blood colored tentacles, and probes into Ian''s body slowly and firmly.


    "Well..."


    Suddenly, Ian''s beautiful eyes were wide open, his mouth was crying, and he stared at the guy in front of him. He wanted to blow his fist on that hateful handsome face.


    It doesn''t hurt a bit. It hurts like crazy!


    Those disgusting tentacles forced into the body and kept swimming in the organs and muscles. The sharp pain was a hundred times stronger than a thousand cuts!


    Before he could hold out for a few seconds, Ian opened his mouth and fell to the ground in pain.


    It seems that every person who has been robbed of fruit ability will stare at himself with this murderous look! Zhang Han was helpless. If there was a more humane way of deprivation, he would never want to use this method.


    We can only speed up the deprivation as much as possible. Long pain is better than short pain!


    In an instant, thousands of tentacles deprived and swallowed the retrograde fruit in Ian''s body, and then gave her the Sasha fruit.


    In this way, the transaction is completed!

 Chapter 644

    "OK! When developing sand fruits in the future, try to dry them."


    Zhang Han returned the scabbard and casually reminded him.


    On the other side, Ian was lying on the ground with his mouth slightly open. His white and creamy skin was fragrant and sweaty, gradually soaked his clothes, and his beautiful little chest like a baby pigeon fluctuated. In less than ten seconds of deprivation, she felt so painful that she wanted to die. At the moment, her whole body was sour and soft, and she couldn''t lift up any strength.


    For Zhang Han''s suggestion, Ian just nodded weakly and kept it in mind.


    The guidance of the strong at the level of the fourth emperor, others can''t ask for it, so I care very much.


    "Bastard, kid, die!"


    Just as Zhang Han was about to leave, he got rid of Binz''s obstruction and came back to zefa on the deck. When he saw disciple Ian lying on the ground, he immediately wanted to crack his canthus and looked at Zhang Han with amazing killing intention.


    "Teacher, don''t..."


    AI en waved his hand in vain. He still couldn''t lift his strength. He could only watch Ze FA fly into the air and fight with Zhang Han again.


    "This old guy, God is annoying!"


    Seeing that Ze FA came into the air with a strong evil spirit, Zhang Han spat and frowned. I don''t want to ignore him. I have to compete with myself. Is it over?


    "Those who dare to hurt my disciples will die!"


    Ze FA was in the air, trampling heavily on the air with one foot, waving a mechanical arm and blowing down angrily!


    Zhang Han raised his hand, pulled out the soul chopping knife and crossed his head to block Ze FA''s attack.


    Boom!


    The hardwood floor at the foot could not bear such a strong force, so it was immediately broken, and the broken wood splashed everywhere. In contrast, Zhang Han''s body was bombarded by zefa and fell down involuntarily.


    In the face of such a dilemma, Zhang Han hurriedly trampled on the air. The falling speed suddenly stagnated, and he shouted in his mouth, "crescent sky rush!"


    The soul chopping knife blocking the arm of the hailou stone, with the infusion of spiritual pressure, immediately a red awn burst from it, turned into a sharp crescent shaped knife awn, and thundered on zefa.


    In the face of this sudden terrorist attack from zero distance, Qiang Ruze FA also couldn''t react. His body was bombarded by the knife and flew to the sky.


    Fortunately, the arm of hailou stone helped him block most of the knife, and the injury was not as serious as expected.


    "Since you want to die yourself, no wonder I am!"


    Zhang Leng snorted, raised his foot and stepped on a piece of broken wood, pulled up his body and flew towards zefa.


    However, just as Zhang Hangang flew out of the empty deck, Ian struggled to stand up, raised his hand, grabbed his sleeve and asked, "please, let Miss zefa go!"


    Looking at Ian''s pale and charming face, Zhang Han couldn''t help feeling soft. He didn''t intend to fight against Ze FA. Moreover, he didn''t like this meaningless battle.


    It''s just that the old guy is making trouble for himself again and again. The clay figurine is still angry, not to mention Zhang Han.


    "As you wish, take care!"


    After a moment''s silence, Zhang Han nodded to Ian, took up the soul chopping knife, turned into a flash of streamer and disappeared into the distant sky.


    After a long time, zefa covered his chest and returned to the warship. After looking for a long time, he couldn''t find the trace of Zhang Han. He shouted angrily, "where''s that bastard?"


    "It''s gone," replied Ian, with a slight bow of his head.


    "Damn it! Find a way to find out the whereabouts of that guy and be sure to get the fruit back!" zefa ordered Ian angrily.


    A touch of worry flashed in Ian''s eyes, and he thought silently in his heart. What if he asked about the trace of the white sword emperor? Can we kill a strong terrorist who can easily be killed by the four emperors with our strength alone?


    "Teacher, although I lost the fruit of retrogression, I got the fruit of sand. Seriously, I didn''t lose."


    While talking, Ian opened his palm and saw a miniature sandstorm spinning quietly in his white palm.


    "The element is the fruit of sand, the fruit of the original sand crocodile krokdar?"


    Looking at the mini sandstorm in Ian''s palm, zefa''s anger gradually subsided.


    As Ian said, it''s not a loss to trade back fruit for Sasha fruit. In terms of combat effectiveness alone, the fruit of sand is much stronger than the fruit of retrogression, which is more suitable for the Neo Navy, which is in urgent need of top combat effectiveness.


    Although the fact was better than expected, Ze FA was angry at the thought of Zhang Han''s arrogant face.


    Come to the door for no reason, buy and sell. Anyone who encounters this kind of shit will fall into a rage. Not to mention zefa, a former Navy General and the self-esteem of the top strong, can''t allow him to compromise with the enemy.


    "Develop the fruit ability well!"


    With a cold face, zefa turned and walked towards the cabin.


    Seeing that the teacher didn''t mention the pursuit of Zhang Han, Ian and Binz looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Han flew with his sword all the way. His speed was like a meteor catching the moon. In less than an hour, he had crossed the red haired sea area and came to the white beard sea area at the end of the new world.


    With less than half a month left from the battle with white beard, Zhang Han was not ready to wander around again. He found an uninhabited island and calmly adjusted his state.


    Not long after he landed on the island, he saw a news bird flying from a distance. Zhang Han moved in his heart and waved quickly.


    With a clear chirp, the news bird fell from the sky and landed on a rock. Smart eyes stared at Zhang Han, as if to say, pay first, and then receive the goods.


    The intelligence of the creatures in the pirate world is much higher than that in other worlds. Just like the news bird in front of us, apart from being unable to speak, a simple transaction like buying newspapers can be completed independently.


    In previous lives, this bird can definitely become a net red!


    "Oh, it seems that I haven''t exchanged Bailey all the time. It''s embarrassing!"


    Zhang Han touched his pocket and found that he didn''t even have money to buy a newspaper.


    "Goo Goo, Goo Goo..."


    Seeing that the man in front of him was unable to pay, the news bird was impatient and urged him.


    Zhang Han raised his hand and took out a gold bar from the storage space. He shook it in front of the news bird and said depressed, "I don''t have Bailey. I''ll use this gold bar to buy you a newspaper."


    These gold bars were obtained by Zhang Han when he swept the coffers of more than a dozen banks in Marvel world. Usually I don''t spend much money, so I haven''t used it up yet.


    "Goo Goo, Goo Goo..."


    To Zhang Han''s surprise, the news bird looked at the gold bar in his hand, but shook his head. It didn''t mean to trade at all.


    "Sister, this gold bar can buy thousands of newspapers. You can''t buy a newspaper? Besides, you don''t have to change!"


    After understanding the meaning of news bird, Zhang Han is more depressed. This silly bird recognizes Bailey!


    "Goo Goo..."


    Seeing that Zhang Han seemed to have no Bailey, the news bird fluttered its wings and glanced at him with contempt. As if to say, poor, no money to buy any newspapers?


    "You can''t buy a newspaper with gold! There aren''t many birds who adhere to principles like you these days!"


    Zhang Han gave the news bird a thumbs up, exclaimed with admiration, and then said coldly, "in that case, I have to offend!"


    At the end of the sentence, Zhang Han took the gold bar back to the world. With a backhand shot, a small vacuum chop shot out of his fingertips and instantly cut off the neck of the news bird.


    In the blood spray, the news bird that lost its head fell from the rock, twitched a few times and died completely.

 Chapter 645

    Zhang Han went forward, took out a newspaper and spread it out to browse.


    Strength has reached a certain level. Even if you don''t want to force, someone will help you.


    Skimming over those articles that boast of themselves and continuing to read, there is news about the Navy.


    "Three senior generals of the Navy headquarters sent out together, targeting the remnant Party of the kaiduo Pirate Group"


    Will the age of the great pirate end


    "It''s the Navy. It''s addictive to pick up leaks!" Zhang Han glanced disdainfully and threw away the newspaper.


    At the beginning, he didn''t prepare to find kaiduo and Hongfa shanks, but he didn''t want the navy to hide behind. Unexpectedly, kaiduo was so good that he didn''t die. He hit a black charcoal, which angered Zhang Han and led to his death.


    Since kaiduo is dead, the pirates under his command can''t withstand the joint attack of the three generals. It will be destroyed sooner or later.


    The age of the big pirate is not over. In fact, Zhang Han doesn''t care much. He''s just unhappy with the shameful acts of the Navy.


    If there is a chance, Zhang Han doesn''t mind teaching these bastards a lesson, so that they can deeply realize that they will return it sooner or later!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies by. Unknowingly, Zhang Han has stayed on this unknown island for more than ten days. The day of making an appointment with white beard has come!


    Unexpectedly, just as Zhang Han cleaned up and prepared to rush to MOBIDIC, a pirate ship suddenly appeared on the distant sea.


    An unexpected man flew out of the pirate ship, trampled on the air all the way and landed on the island.


    The visitor wears a black coat and has the same red hair as Zhang Han, but the other party''s hair color is brighter and tends to crimson.


    Zhang Han looked at each other up and down and said with a smile, "red hair shanks! Are you going to stop me from fighting with white beard?"


    Shanks came to find himself at this juncture. He shouldn''t have come to drink and chat. Besides, he and he have never met, let alone have any friendship.


    Its purpose is self-evident.


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, shanks flashed a shadow on his face, stared at each other deeply, and said faintly, "some of them are."


    "Oh?"


    Shanks''s words confused Zhang Han.


    Besides stopping himself from fighting with white beard, is there anything else?


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Zhang Han shrugged and waited for the other party''s explanation.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for so many days, why don''t you come to me?" shanks looked at Zhang Han with resentment on his face.


    "Nani?"


    Zhang Han was stunned.


    If this is a young and beautiful girl, there''s nothing wrong with that. But... Your uncle, who is dozens of years old, doesn''t feel right!


    Can it be said that the guy in front of us is the word beginning with G? He gave the straw hat to Luffy just to play?


    Zhang Han suddenly had a big hole in his brain. In the face of xiangx''s eyes, which were like a purdah complaining woman, he suddenly shuddered. He couldn''t help but step back and distance himself from each other.


    I got goose bumps at the thought of some terrible possibility.


    "White sword emperor, you have killed bigom and kaiduo in less than ten days since you entered the new world, and you have made an appointment with white beard. I want to know that you have challenges for three of the four emperors. Why did you miss me?!"


    Shanks became more and more angry, and a faint evil spirit appeared on his face.


    Since the news of Zhang Han''s killing kaiduo, shanks has been waiting for his challenge, and even the usual banquets are cancelled.


    Zhang Han continuously killed bigmam and kaiduo, who were also the four emperors. Such a strong record made shanks extremely dignified.


    Shanks asked himself that if it were him, there would be no way to kill kaiduo. From this alone, we can infer that Zhang Han''s strength is even above his imagination!


    It is also rumored that Zhang Han''s domineering color is enough to crush eagle eye mihawk.


    As mihok''s best friend, shanks knew that guy''s domineering strength. Even if he was called the most domineering himself, he couldn''t do it.


    By comparison, shanks found that the gap between himself and Zhang Han was all-round. In this war, the winning side was a little poor!


    To this end, he even prepared to disperse his hands and dissolve the red haired Pirate Group, just not to be suppressed and destroyed by the damn Navy after his death.


    However, holding the mood of worrying about gain and loss, waiting left and right, just did not see Zhang Han coming.


    From the initial alert, to dignified, and then to the subsequent disappointment and anger


    Until the date of battle between Zhang Han and white beard approached, shanks finally convinced that the guy didn''t mean to challenge himself!


    It annoyed him!


    Sister, three of the four emperors either have an engagement and are going to be killed. What the hell are they? Do you despise yourself?


    Shanks felt all kinds of depression until the day when Zhang Han made an appointment with white beard, he couldn''t sit still anymore. You must ask it face to face. That damn guy doesn''t come to find his own reason!


    i see!


    Hearing shanks''s words, Zhang Han was a little embarrassed, but his uneasy heart calmed down a little, as long as it wasn''t gay!


    "I challenge BigMom for soul fruit and white beard for shock fruit and the strongest title. As for kaiduo, I didn''t intend to kill him. He wanted to die himself."


    Zhang Han shrugged, "I don''t know if you are satisfied with this explanation?"


    satisfied? What a ghost!


    "You guy, do you know how others talk about me now?"


    Shanks looked resentful and learned the obscene tone of eating melons. "The guy with red hair doesn''t deserve to be one of the four emperors! What? You ask the reason? Don''t you know that the emperor in white disdains to challenge him..."


    At this moment, shanks has only one MMP. I don''t know what to say!


    It''s not that he deliberately finds fault, but that the whole new world is secretly spreading such rumors. Even the pirate group that challenged them humiliated them with such words.


    When he heard the shucks of shears, Zhang frowned and frowned, and said, "come on, the real purpose of your coming here. I don''t think red hair shanks are the kind of guy who make complaints about gossip."


    Shanks was stunned. He thought his performance was in place. Unexpectedly, he was seen through by the other party.

 Chapter 646

    If Zhang Han knows what shanks is thinking, he must throw out a book "actor''s self-cultivation" on his face and make a faint comment. Your performance is too superficial. The freshmen of the capital Film Academy are better than you!


    Shanks looked solemn, stared deeply at each other and said, "you should already know that three senior generals of the headquarters of the Navy joined hands to suppress the remnant Party of the kaiduo Pirate Group."


    Zhang Han nodded noncommittally. This matter was mentioned in the newspaper half a month ago.


    When CADO was dead, there were no eggs under the nest.


    The three catastrophes under his command can''t stop the three generals. Even if you don''t watch the news, you can guess the final outcome.


    This kind of thing, Zhang Han make complaints about the Navy''s shameless leak collection. The reason is that kaiduo wants to die himself. He pretends to force him in front of Zhang Han. There is only lanran!


    Oh, Marubeni is half


    For the guy who stabbed himself twice, Zhang Han is not going to let him go! Everything is just waiting for the solution to be built and return to the world of death, which is the end!


    After a little pause, shanks continued, "now, the four emperors have fallen two in your hands. At this time, white beard must not die!"


    "Is that what you''re here for? Stop me from fighting with white beard." Zhang Han''s face was calm, and his eyes were deep.


    "Do you want to stop a man from challenging the strongest in the world?"


    When he finished saying this, Zhang Han''s sword intention burst out and went straight into the sky, like an invisible sword through heaven and earth. Even the white clouds on his head were torn in half by the invisible sword intention.


    On the sea not far from the unknown island, the crew of the red haired pirate group gathered on the deck to look at the island.


    "You say, can the boss really stop the white sword emperor?" a cadre whispered to his companion.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal! Who are you afraid of, our red haired Pirate Group?" the companion snorted and said proudly.


    "However, the white sword emperor killed BigMom and kaiduo one after another, especially kaiduo''s immortal monster. Even if he was the boss, I''m afraid he couldn''t kill him!" the cadre who spoke before was worried and analyzed.


    "That''s what I said..."


    The companion was stunned for a moment, frowning and scratching his stomach. For a moment, he couldn''t think of a retort, and stood stunned in place.


    I couldn''t help thinking. Is the boss really going to fall into the hands of the white sword emperor?


    At this time, a mighty sword idea rushed into the sky from the island. Under this sword idea, the originally sunny sky suddenly became dark, blowing gusts of strong wind, whistling heaven and earth.


    "What a domineering sword...!"


    Feeling the different sword meaning from shanks, a senior cadre looked stunned and muttered.


    "Hum! The sword meaning of this degree is not worse than the eagle eye, but it is worse than the boss!" different from his companions, another cadre felt Zhang Han''s sword meaning. Instead of worrying, he laughed.


    "Good! In swordsmanship, the boss is the strongest presence in the sea..."


    Hearing what his companions said, the others were more or less relieved. Zhang Han''s heroic record of killing two four emperors in succession brought them great pressure. It''s really terrible!


    Now they are half a chip lower than their boss in swordsmanship, which finally allows them to find some psychological balance.


    Among the crowd, only a few core cadres of the red haired pirate regiment were cold faced and silent.


    They know that Zhang Han''s strongest skill is not swordsmanship, but a wide variety of fruit ability. God knows if he has all his abilities when fighting bigom and kaiduo.


    Until now, for Zhang Han, just like seeing flowers in the fog, he still can''t see through.


    If he still hides his strength, when fighting, he suddenly takes out a fruit ability of hanging and exploding the sky, and kills his boss with one punch, wouldn''t he cry to death?


    On the island.


    The overbearing sword intention slowly pressed, as if even the surrounding space was imprisoned. Shanks didn''t move, secretly urging his sword intention to protect his body.


    But I was secretly sighing in my heart. Sure enough, I still collapsed!


    If Zhang Han''s sword is as fierce as the tsunami, then shanks is the reef standing on the coast. I will stand still regardless of how the waves impact!


    "The world''s strongest, this tempting title, who doesn''t want it?"


    Shanks asked himself that if he were Zhang Han, he would challenge white beard.


    But the timing is wrong!


    Now, the Navy followed Zhang Han''s ass and successively destroyed the residual forces of BigMom and kaiduo. When white beard falls down, shanks is unable to support himself. The era of the big pirate may end here!


    This is what he doesn''t want to see!


    Since you can''t convince each other, fight!


    Shanks put away his complicated mood, took out a bottle of wine from nowhere and threw it to each other. "This is the wine brewed by the water in my hometown. Try it."


    Zhang Han raised his hand to catch the wine bottle and was slightly stunned. At the same time, he secretly praised that he was the most domineering red hair shanks. Under his sword, he seemed to have no influence at all.


    With this alone, the realm of red hair is much higher than that of the wild man kaiduo.


    Presumably, the four emperors, whether bigom, kaiduo or even white beard, are several times taller than ordinary people. Zhang Han even doubts whether these guys have the blood of the giant family.


    Only red hair shanks, height belongs to the category of normal people.


    With such an inconspicuous height, and having not eaten the devil fruit, he became one of the four emperors simply by virtue of his domineering power. Even Zhang Han had to admire him.


    "I don''t like drinking very much, and I can''t taste good or bad. It''s a waste to give me this bottle of wine."


    Zhang Han opened the bottle cap, tasted it, and threw the bottle back to shanks.


    "Really... The maverick white sword emperor!"


    Shanks was slightly surprised that there were men walking on the sea who didn''t like drinking. In the face of Zhang Han, he didn''t know what to say


    "No matter where you go or where you stand, among all the good wines you taste, the wine from your hometown tastes more mellow and beautiful."


    Shanks looked up and took a sip, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face was full of nostalgia.


    "Well... The water in my hometown is always nostalgic!"


    Zhang Han looked stunned and looked at shanks with a little envy.


    His hometown is in Xihai. Although he may not go back often because of his identity, he can always go home. And Zhang Han, even if there is such an artifact that can cross countless planes, he still can''t find a way to go home.


    It''s even possible that you''ll never go back!

 Chapter 647

    Looking at the slightly envious expression on Zhang Han''s face, shanks was suddenly stunned and asked, "the world knows that you are powerful, even comparable to the white beard at the peak, but it seems that you have never been told where you come from."


    "If you don''t mind, can you tell me?"


    For Zhang Han''s identity and origin, not only shanks was curious, but other large and small forces on the sea were also confused. This guy, like jumping out of a crack in a stone, almost turned over the whole sea and couldn''t find his specific identity.


    Until now, the Navy''s archives, the origin of Zhang Han''s identity, is still blank. Shanks wanted to know what kind of magical land created such a powerful guy.


    Zhang Han raised his head slightly, looked at the blue sky and white clouds above his head, and replied, "in fact, there are stars during the day, but the light of the sun is too dazzling to cover the stars. Only at night can you see a few stars."


    "Oh..."


    Shanks was speechless and choked when he listened to such a strong word.


    Are you comparing yourself to the sun? Everyone else has to live in your glory?


    Although it is absolutely sad to live in the same era with you, please don''t say it in such a forced tone, okay?


    Zhang Han didn''t know shanks'' stomach Fei, and then said, "whenever I miss my hometown, I will look up and have a look. There may be one among the thousands of stars, which is my hometown."


    "Nani?"


    Shanks stared at the beads, slightly opened his mouth and looked confused.


    "You''re not from this world?"


    No wonder he suddenly appeared in the public''s view. No wonder no one can find out the origin of this guy until now... At this moment, shanks suddenly realized that he was not a native of the world!


    Shanks even suspected that Zhang Han''s strange skill of forcibly seizing fruit was also the ability he learned from his hometown.


    "So, what''s your purpose in coming to our world? Collecting demon fruit?"


    Despite the uncertainty about the truth and falsehood in Zhang Han''s words, shanks has changed his position and asked the other party''s purpose directly.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. In addition to some fruit abilities that interest me, I don''t want ordinary fruits!"


    Zhang Han glanced at him lightly and said indifferently, "moreover, after challenging white beard, I''m ready to leave."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han hesitated.


    If he continues to stay in the pirate world, he can enhance his physical strength. Of course, even if he goes to other worlds, he can still strengthen his physical body with the help of the natural energy absorbed by the soul chopping knife, but the effect is not as good as staying in the pirate world directly.


    Today, he is majoring in spiritual pressure and domineering. As long as he practices step by step, he can return to the world of death when the residual fire Taidao and Baixia ice wheel pill are successfully constructed.


    For Zhang Han, who has a long life, more than 20 years is not long. Moreover, if the power of Baixia ice wheel pill reaches the expectation, he doesn''t even have to wait for the construction of residual fire Taidao to be completed, so he has the strength to find lanran for revenge.


    However, it''s also good to continue to cross. If you encounter a world such as the wasteland world or the dragon ball, you can also abuse blue dye with blood by looking for some powerful martial arts skills.


    Besides, with Zhang Han''s sullen heart, how can he be trapped in a world?


    Hearing that Zhang Hanyan said that he was about to leave, shanks immediately put down his worry, choked off the wine in his hand and said with a smile, "how about a duel?"


    "Why, do you want to stop my engagement with white beard?"


    I''m not ready to harm the world. Do I have to say something to stop it? Is this going to fight me to the end?


    How much hatred?


    Zhang Han wondered. It was not mentioned in the original book. This guy has the potential to die


    Shanks shook his head slightly and said with a smile, "you have a battle with the other three in the four emperors. It''s too embarrassing to say it without me!"


    Zhang Han''s face twitched. He almost forgot that this guy is still the legendary face maker!


    Bang!


    Shanks threw away the empty wine bottle and held down the handle of the sword with his right hand. The sword was not pulled out. A mighty domineering color was born through his body, surging like sea waves, forcing Zhang Han with great prestige!


    There was no wind in the field. Sand and stones flew. Under this invisible force, the air suddenly became restless and more and more depressed. It was like a beast swallowing heaven and earth, opening bloodthirsty eyes from the void.


    Sure enough, it deserves to be the most domineering user. This king''s spirit, which is like a king in the sea, is a bit higher than kaiduo.


    But... So what?


    The next second, a more magnificent momentum broke out from Zhang Han''s body, stirring the world and shaking. Vaguely, it seemed that there was a dull thunder coming from the cloud, straight to the bottom of my heart, and the pressure was out of breath.


    The two strongest hegemonic colors in the sea collided with each other!


    Boom!


    The sky and the earth suddenly became dark, and the light and shadow like a black lightning burst from above the island and scattered in all directions.


    The restless air vibrated more violently, and the transparent ripples swung away at a high speed, echoing silently in the open sea.


    Click!


    A huge rock seemed unable to bear inexplicable force and suddenly cracked a fine crack.


    This seems to be an introduction!


    In an instant, no matter the earth under your feet, or the hard rocks and vegetation, they can''t bear the more and more terrible forces. With the dense click sound, they burst and spread out cobweb like cracks, becoming larger and larger.


    Feeling the endless domineering spirit like the tide, shanks''s eyes coagulated, a little sweat seeped from his forehead, and his hand holding the hilt burst into blue tendons.


    Known as the strongest overlord in the sea, he was ruthlessly crushed by the other party''s overlord and retreated all the way. I can only keep one meter in front of me, not to mention counterattack. Even defense feels a little difficult.


    How can this guy be so powerful?


    Shanks was in doubt.


    When watching the battle between Zhang Han and eagle eye mihok, I didn''t see his overlord color rolling over mihok!


    In this way, his overbearing color should be lower than himself. At most, he is between Bozhong and himself. How can he suddenly be strong to this extent?


    Did he still hide his strength when he fought with eagle eye?


    Different from other two-color domineering, Overlord color domineering can only be mastered more finely and skillfully through exercise. However, the other party has doubled in a short time.


    In addition to hiding strength, shanks couldn''t think of any other reason.


    Who would have thought that Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife could not only devour the devil''s fruit, but also devour the refining overlord''s color and domineering spirit!


    As the overlord of the underworld Raleigh, dorfermingo, bigom and kaiduo, there is no pressure to crush shanks.

 Chapter 648

    On the deck, the crew of a group of red haired pirates stared at the island. Feeling the amazing domineering from afar, everyone chatted with you and me.


    "This power that changes the color of heaven and earth must be the overlord of the boss. As the strongest overlord user, even the sword emperor in white has to bow down..."


    "Yes! If Lao Daxing is better than other abilities, he may not be as good as the white sword emperor, but no one can defeat him in terms of domineering!"


    Just as everyone was talking, a more powerful domineering spirit erupted like a volcano.


    In an instant, the sea seemed to blow a level 10 typhoon, and a large area of dark clouds gradually pressed down.


    The huge waves rose suddenly and stacked one after another. The whole pirate ship shook violently, as if it would be swept and overturned by the waves in the next second.


    As a pirate who makes a living on the sea all year round, although the waves are fierce, they don''t panic. What really shocked them was that Zhang Han''s domineering color was even stronger than his boss!


    "It''s a lie!"


    "I haven''t heard how powerful the white sword emperor is in domineering!"


    If Zhang Han shows other forces, even the terrible high temperature of up to 6000 degrees, which is like Liuren Ruhuo, is also within the range of acceptance. However, Overlord color crushed their boss, which simply subverted their previous cognition!


    Previously, I had sworn that in terms of swordsmanship and domineering, several people who were slightly inferior to the white sword emperor lowered their heads and swollen their faces.


    "It seems that in this war, the boss is more dangerous than good!" a core cadre clenched his fist and his face was full of anxiety.


    Vice captain Ben Beckman patted his companion on the shoulder, looked at the island in the distance and whispered, "believe our boss, that man, but a guy who can create miracles!"


    Although the voice was light, it seemed that there was a reassuring inexplicable power. Hearing the vice captain''s words, the people''s faces improved slightly.


    On the island, shanks was calm and concentrated, and a strong sense of war burst out in his eyes.


    As a swordsman, he has always had the idea of competing with Zhang Han since he watched the scene of Zhang Han defeating eagle eye.


    However, after waiting for half a month, I didn''t see Zhang Han''s door-to-door challenge. It''s impossible to say that shanks has no resentment in his heart.


    Obviously, you put on a posture of pushing the new world, but you just jumped over me. It''s unbearable. Who can''t bear it?


    At this moment, the opportunity is just right!


    It''s just what he meant to be able to compete in swordsmanship without fighting between life and death.


    Zheng!


    When the long sword came out of its scabbard, it sounded like a dragon whispering and a tiger roaring. A mighty sword burst out from shanks and went straight to the sky.


    The invisible sword Qi filled the field. In a trance, the whole world seemed to have countless sharp swords flying. The endless cold covered the field, along the skin and through the body.


    Opposite, Zhang Han looked solemn, holding the handle of the knife, and pulled out everything inch by inch.


    If the sword meaning of shanks is an endless and continuous sword, then Zhang Han''s sword meaning is to cut off the edge of heaven and earth.


    At the moment he pulled out his knife, the cold feeling of invisible oppression on the island suddenly split into two. Although it was still cold, it lost its continuous meaning.


    Shanks looked at the soul chopping knife in Zhang Han''s hand with a little curiosity. It is said that Zhang Han can release the terrible flame competing with the sun by relying on the knife.


    Although it seems that it is an ordinary Taidao at first glance, it contains extremely terrible power in shanks'' perception.


    Like the dormant Wolong, although low-key, it virtually exudes a very frightening sense of depression. It seems that if you look at it more, you will be hurt.


    "As for Kendo, I''m actually careless in my cultivation. From the past to the present, I only have one move, Yueya Tianchong. I''ll compete with you with this move!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han felt incomparable egg pain.


    After the initial solution of Xiaoji, due to the integration with everything, all her moves and solutions must be rebuilt. As a result, he doesn''t even have a move that really belongs to him!


    Deep, breathe! Press down the messy thoughts in your mind.


    Hold the handle in your right hand, high, hold it up!


    "Crescent sky rush?"


    Shanks whispered, and the picture of Zhang Han defeating the eagle eye flashed in his mind. The strange spiral knife awn was really very powerful.


    However, Kendo alone can''t compare with yourself.


    If Zhang Han didn''t need any other explanation when he first met, and just used crescent sky rush to deal with himself, shanks would be angry and think it was a performance of looking down on him.


    However, after seeing that the other party is more powerful than himself, I have no such idea in my heart.


    As far as domineering is concerned, Zhang Han is also not bad!


    Shanks was awed, holding the sword in his hand, and a more powerful sword idea wrapped around it.


    Suddenly, shanks opened his eyes and the sword in his hand fell like lightning.


    The sword fell, as if thousands of sword Qi gathered from all directions.


    Obviously, the other party is standing in front of him, but it gives Zhang Han the feeling that everything around him turns into a sharp sword. Just cutting out a sword is like an instant evolution, forming a sword field!


    What about the field?


    Whether tangible or invisible, a sword is broken!


    Zhang Han looked even more lonely and cold. He cut off the soul chopping knife held high!


    This sword suddenly appears in black light, like electricity and awn. Although it does not have the artistic conception of thousands of swords, it also has a unique aesthetic feeling.


    Boom!


    In the complete roar of the sky, the two swords bombarded together like slow, real and urgent, and then scattered at the touch of one touch, and quickly disappeared into the distant sky.


    Time seems to have stagnated for half a second.


    In an instant, the hurricane roared and surged from all directions, filling the vacuum left by the two terrible cuts.


    Looking at Zhang Han and shanks, they both stood in place and didn''t move. And their swords had already returned to the scabbard, as if they had not issued the sword just now.


    "What a powerful chop! I''ve learned it!"


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Han nodded to shanks, flew up, turned into a flash of streamer, and rushed to MOBIDIC.


    Boom!


    Just when Zhang Han''s figure disappeared in the distant white clouds, the whole island suddenly vibrated violently. The earth split two deep gullies in a cross shape and quickly spread out to the sea.


    The two of them hit each other, instantly divided the island into four neat parts, and gradually sank with a loud noise.


    If you watch carefully, you will find that the center point of the two staggered sword marks is not between the two people standing, which is closer to Zhang Han.


    If you care about it carefully, Zhang Han lost a trace of this sword!


    However, shanks'' sword didn''t cut through his sword, just forced him back.


    This result shocked shanks inexplicably.


    The real power of the white sword emperor lies not in kendo, but in his strange fruit ability. Without using any ability, it is only a tiny bit weaker than yourself. Then, what a terrible state should it be if you try your best?


    Think carefully and fear!


    Shanks even has a feeling that even the white beard at the peak may not win over Zhang Han who is fully open.

 Chapter 649

    On the periphery of the MOBIDIC, the core sea area of the white bearded pirate regiment, countless forces are lurking, either overtly or covertly, waiting for the upcoming world shaking War I.


    "Mr. President, the sword emperor in white didn''t appear, and there was no movement on the MOBIDIC..." a reporter made a simple report to the telephone bug.


    "Keep watching!"


    On the other side, the boss of the newspaper looked serious. Previously, all other news had been temporarily pressed and the page was vacated, waiting for the strongest battle between the white sword emperor and white beard.


    They were not the only newspapers that made such a choice. Almost all the large newspapers on the sea sent reporters to pay close attention to the battle.


    In the confusion, on a ship without any pirate flag, Blackbeard Marshall D. teach stood in the bow and stood against the wind.


    The waves on the sea surface fluctuate and reflect sparkling light under the sunshine.


    However, he had no time to enjoy such beautiful scenery. His eyes were full of cunning and greed, with determination in ruthlessness.


    No matter how strong the white beard is, it is old after all.


    No matter what kind of strong man, he can''t resist the erosion of years, and white beard is no exception!


    After seeing the terrible strength of the white sword emperor, Blackbeard was very sure that Zhang Han would win the strongest battle.


    The title of the world''s strongest, it''s time to change the Lord!


    This is an opportunity!


    Seize the opportunity to shake the fruit!


    Blackbeard has dark fruits, and his body structure is very different from ordinary people. For thousands of years, he is the only one who can have two fruit abilities at the same time.


    As long as white beard waits for the moment when he falls, he will have the opportunity to use the dark power that devours everything to seize the shock fruit.


    This is his only chance!


    If you succeed, you will ascend to the sky step by step and directly enter the ranks of the four emperors! At that time, Blackbeard will be the strongest title in the world, not necessarily the white sword emperor!


    However, it was almost difficult to make small moves under the eyes of Zhang Han and white beard. In addition, both of them have a killing heart for him. As long as they show up, they will die!


    More than that, Zhang Han can also seize other people''s fruit ability, which is well known in the sea.


    Blackbeard was very sure that if he failed to capture the shock fruit at the moment of his appearance, he would definitely be crushed to ashes by the white sword emperor.


    Although the fruit is good, you should have life to get it!


    At the thought of the white sword emperor, a touch of fear and hatred flashed in Blackbeard''s eyes.


    At this time, zhishas bashas came to Blackbeard and said with a big mouth, "Captain, what''s our intention to hide our identity and risk so much to get here?"


    Not only bashas was surprised, but others were also puzzled that black beard was willing to take the risk to watch the decisive battle between the white sword emperor and white beard.


    Gambling on your life just to watch the strongest war in the world is like a foolish act.


    "Yes, Captain! It''s too close to the Moby Dick. If the white bearded crew finds out..." a flash of fear flashed in Lafayette''s eyes.


    Today, they have just mixed the name of qiwuhai under the king by virtue of their merit in arresting AIS, which is still several light-years away from white beard.


    What''s more, his boss has betrayed white beard. If he is found, I''m afraid he can''t escape!


    Several people''s questions brought Blackbeard back to reality from his upset thoughts. His sharp eyes swept them, silent for a moment, and said, "if this time can''t succeed, Blackbeard Pirate Group will be dissolved on the spot!"


    "What?"


    "Captain... Why?"


    Hearing Blackbeard''s decisive words, the others suddenly changed their faces and were confused. At the same time, they suddenly had a bad hunch in their hearts.


    More than half a month ago, the captain of his own family became the king of the seven martial seas. It was the time to show his strength. Why did he dissolve the Pirate Group at this juncture?


    Blackbeard ignored everyone''s surprise and said to himself, "this time he came to the new world, not to watch the duel between the two guys, but to win the shock fruit!"


    At this point, Blackbeard explained his ability roughly.


    Hearing such terrible news, several people all looked at each other and were speechless.


    Everyone knows that big opportunities are often accompanied by big risks. However, the present opportunity is not directly proportional to the risk!


    "Captain, the white sword emperor is really terrible. Even your dark fruits will not work for him. We can''t intervene in that level of battle at all!" bashas said anxiously.


    "Yes! That terrible flame, close to it, may be burned to ashes. We can''t get close to them at all." Lafayette was also worried.


    At the beginning, several people witnessed the battle between Zhang Han and the Green Pheasant kuzan. In front of the terrible high temperature of thousands of degrees and almost burning all their strength, they only felt as small as mole ants.


    I''m afraid that before Blackbeard gets close, he will be burned to ashes by the high-temperature fire.


    Blackbeard knew the risks, but for his dream, even if the danger was a hundred times more terrible, he was willing to give his life to try.


    If you miss this opportunity to seize the earthquake fruit, I''m afraid you won''t be able to visit the sea in your lifetime, let alone avenge the white sword emperor.


    "You all stay on the boat and I''ll go alone."


    Blackbeard calmly looked at several people and then said, "if I don''t come back, Blackbeard pirate ship will be dissolved on the spot. Don''t think of avenging me and leave the new world as soon as possible!"


    Several people stared at their captain and saw that he had made up his mind, so they didn''t advise him again. But their hearts were so heavy that they could hardly breathe.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle between Zhang Han and white beard attracted the attention of almost everyone on the sea.


    On the one hand, the super strong man who killed bigom and kaiduo continuously almost stepped on the corpse of the four emperors and reached the peak of terror.


    The other side is the strongest man in the world who has been famous for decades and has threatened the sea.


    More than 20 years ago, he was the only man who could compete with the pirate king. Now, although he is only one of the four emperors, his reputation seems to have declined a little, but his strongest name has always been.


    White beard is not only the strongest man, but also has become a legend!


    Even bigmam, once one of the four emperors with a moody character, did not hesitate to destroy a country for dessert, and did not dare to fight against white beard''s territory.


    In the original book, BigMom didn''t dare the idea of fishing man island until the war passed and white beard died.


    It can be seen from this!


    Both are the four emperors, but in fact, no matter bigom, kaiduo, or even the red haired shanks who once stayed on the pirate king''s ship, they can''t be compared with white beard.

 Chapter 650

    The white bearded Pirate Group has long been beyond the meaning of pirates and has become a flag, or umbrella, sheltering countless forces on the sea.


    Strong and weak, as long as they hang the flag of white beard, even the Navy dare not easily provoke them.


    Although the years are unforgiving, decades have passed, and now the white beard is old, no one dares to underestimate him. The strongest name has never been taken away!


    If Roger''s words opened the era of the great pirate, white beard is the real escort for this era.


    With such a terrible reputation and deterrence, there is only one white beard in the whole sea!


    Now, someone has come forward to challenge him and challenge the strongest existence on the sea.


    In the eyes of countless people, this seems to be a fierce collision between the old era and the new era. Is it the legends of the old era that continue to maintain his rule, or is the new era rising completely and ruling the sea?


    After this war, there will be an answer!


    On the MOBIDIC, dozens of captains of the white bearded pirate regiment gathered together, sat or stood, and looked up at the distant sky.


    The expression on his face was hesitant, serious, or worried... A solemn and solemn atmosphere gradually spread, so that everyone could hardly breathe.


    "Damn guy, let''s wait so long!"


    A captain couldn''t stand such a depressing atmosphere and murmured his complaints. In my heart, I secretly feigned that the white sword emperor didn''t dare to come, did he?


    impossible!


    The next second, he denied his guess.


    Although dad has a great reputation, that guy is a super strong man who killed BigMom and kaiduo. How can he be afraid of dad?


    What''s more, this war is different from Zhang Han''s destruction of BigMom and kaiduo. They have already agreed on the time and place.


    The law can''t control such lawless criminals as pirates. Therefore, they attach great importance to credibility and morality. The agreement between the pirate and the pirate is a very sacred thing. Although Zhang Han is not a pirate, if he dares to break the agreement, the world will be big and there will be no place for him.


    Marco, the team leader, stood in the middle of the crowd and looked up at the leisurely white clouds floating in the sky. The worry in his eyes lingered.


    He knows his father''s body better than anyone. His father, who is suffering from illness, has already fallen to the peak. The ultra-high-intensity battle will definitely kill him. Even if he tried his best to defeat Zhang Han, he could not avoid the fate of death.


    What''s more, Zhang Han, who killed the two four emperors, is not so good with each other?


    This war has not yet begun, but the result is already doomed!


    What should the white bearded Pirate Group, who lost his father''s protection, do in the face of the next storm?


    At the thought of this, Marco''s heart filled with endless hatred.


    He doesn''t hate Zhang Han. Anyone with the combat power of the four emperors will naturally challenge the strongest in the world.


    He only hates himself. He still can''t be alone under his father''s wings for so many years. Not to mention compared with the four emperors, even the general can''t fight!


    "Coming!"


    I don''t know who shouted. The silent captains looked up and looked at the distant sky. I saw a black spot passing through the white clouds and flying here at high speed.


    "Flying? It''s a lie. That guy can fly in the air!"


    All the captains looked at each other, and a look of horror flashed in their eyes.


    If Zhang Han steps on the water, they won''t be surprised. Most of the strong above the general can ignore the terrain.


    Even if you have wings under your cold ribs, you won''t be surprised. On the sea, there are also many people with the ability of flying animal demon fruit.


    For example, Malco''s undead bird fruit.


    However, the vision clearly showed that Zhang Han stepped on the flying sword and Feng Xu resisted the wind, as if the immortal Buddha had come to the world and stepped into the air!


    It''s a little scary to fly long distances without the help of fruit ability!


    Not only the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment were surprised, but the forces on the sea, whether overt or covert, were equally shocked and inexplicable.


    One after another guessed what kind of fruit ability this flying way of stepping on the flying sword is.


    "Is this going to give us a blow?"


    Faced with such a forced appearance, Marco''s face sank, suddenly burst into a light blue flame, turned into a pair of wings, rose from the ground and greeted him.


    "Marco, don''t be impulsive!"


    Seeing Marco''s move, diamond jorz was surprised.


    Previously, Dad had warned them not to shoot the white sword emperor without authorization. Now, despite his father''s warning, Marco runs alone to deal with Zhang Han. Jos wants to stop him, but he has no flying ability. He can only stare at the sky.


    The other captains looked at each other helplessly and sighed secretly.


    "Don''t worry, Marco''s immortal bird fruit, no matter how badly hurt, will recover soon," said the foil Bista.


    When they heard the speech, they nodded and agreed.


    Under the gaze of countless eyes, Marco turned into a big bird burning light blue flame, spread his wings and rushed towards Zhang Han at high speed.


    "What a unique welcome!"


    Looking at Marco, the immortal bird flying closer and closer, a smile appeared on Zhang Han''s face. Although I was laughing, my eyes were cold.


    Just one Marco, I want to put myself under threat. I think too much!


    Zhang Han urged the spirit to press, and the imperial sword continued to fly towards the MOBIDIC at high speed. With his right hand and two fingers, he waved it away towards the flying blue bird.


    A terrible giant sword cut through the white clouds and beheaded.


    Marco was shocked. He didn''t expect Zhang Han to break the mountain and the river with a blow.


    Until I really face him, I suddenly feel the horror of the other party!


    At the critical moment, Marco didn''t want to think about it. He lowered his head slightly, and the wing ring transformed by his arms was in front of him. The light blue flame soared wildly and covered his whole body.


    From a distance, the whole person looks like a burning fire.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of meters long giant swords tore the world and fell directly on the fire.


    After a little pause, the sword awn trembled slightly, smoothly divided the flame into two and fell towards the sea below.


    In an instant, the sea surface was cut off by the terrible sword gas, and a deep giant breaking wave emerged. The sea water on both sides started a hundred meters high storm at the same time, but it seemed to hit an invisible wall and could not enter.


    Looking at the deep breaking wave that almost tore the sea, the people looked dull and couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Until the sword disappeared, the surrounding sea water roared wildly, filling the hole in the broken wave. On the sea, there are many surging waves, crazy turns, and huge eddies emerge one after another.

 Chapter 651

    In the sky, two light blue flames surged violently like smoke clouds, gradually merged into one and gathered into human form.


    He suffered Zhang Han''s chop. Although with the strong ability of the undead bird fruit, he would not die even if his body was divided into two, Marco, who turned into a human again, was much pale, and his forehead exuded fine sweat.


    Looking at Zhang Han''s back, there was a little horror in his eyes.


    A single blow consumed his strength. It is conceivable that such attacks will not recover with the ability of undead bird fruit.


    After cutting off Marco''s body, Zhang Han''s speed did not decrease. It was like a flash of streamer, and he came to the MOBIDIC in an instant.


    In the face of Zhang Han falling from the sky, a group of captains took a step back and looked at him carefully.


    If there were doubts about the strength of the white sword emperor in the past, the terrible sword Qi tearing the sea just now has completely proved the strength of the other party. It''s not your own captains who haven''t even reached the top general. They can catch up with it!


    Glancing at the crowd, Zhang Han was surprised that white beard was not on the MOBIDIC at the moment, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    It seems to feel Zhang Han''s doubts. Before he asks for a voice, the foil Bista turns his head to the island not far away, nuzui, and says faintly, "Dad is waiting for you on that island."


    Zhang Han nodded to pista, rose again and flew towards the island.


    Not long after he left, Marco, the undead, flew back to the armor plate. Joz greeted him and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "Very strong!"


    Marco stared at the island not far away and thought of the moment when the sword Qi was coming, his anxiety deepened.


    For Marco''s character and strength, the other captains are very clear, which can make him say "very strong". There is no doubt that the white sword emperor definitely exists at the same level as Dad.


    When Zhang Han appeared and flew to the island, the forces of all sizes on the sea were shocked, and they secretly said, here they are!


    This strongest battle has already attracted the attention of the whole sea. There is no need to publicize. Almost everyone is paying attention to the upcoming battle.


    On an insignificant boat, black beard Tiqi raised his hand and patted bashas on the shoulder, nodded to several people, put down the boat with a decisive look, and quietly touched the battle site.


    On the island, white beard, wearing a white cloak, holding a razor, stood there quietly. The whole person is as magnificent as a mountain, with the arrogance of the king in the world.


    The brightest thing is that the white beard is as high as the crescent moon, which reflects the majestic physique and shows extraordinary bearing.


    Zhang Han fell slowly from the air and didn''t fall directly to the ground. Instead, he stopped at a distance of about five meters from the ground and stood in the air.


    White beard is seven meters tall. If you don''t, you have to look up to him.


    "It''s said that when you fight Charlotte Lingling, you use a very hot flame, and when you fight kaiduo, you use lightning."


    White beard looked at Zhang Han and said with great interest, "I really want to know what ability you are going to use in this war."


    White beard was also curious about Zhang Han''s endless abilities. When he saw the real person, he asked directly.


    Zhang Han shrugged and said with a smile, "what''s the use of more abilities and less than the top level of development? My strongest ability is fire and lightning. In the face of the strongest men in the world, of course, I have to use the strongest attack!"


    Not to mention that white beard is old, he is short of arms and legs, and he is also the strongest in the world.


    With strong physique, the power of earthquake fruit is absolutely the level of destroying heaven and earth.


    In contrast, Zhang Han has many abilities, but up to now, he has faced more and more powerful opponents. Some initial solutions and even solutions are not enough.


    Zhang Han pulled out the soul chopping knife, crossed in front of him and whispered, "everything is ashes, and the blade is like fire!"


    The dark red faded and the silver light was bright.


    The fiery snake ran out of the blade, rose in the wind, turned into a raging flame, and swept away like mercury.


    Red gold Yangyan, wrapped in a terrible high temperature, suddenly came into being from the void and burned everything.


    As if for a moment, they came from the warm sea to the hot hell.


    The ground below, together with the surrounding vegetation, was roasted and burned at high temperature. In an instant, it turned into ashes and floated everywhere.


    Overhead, the sky was reflected by the raging fire, and it was also red.


    The clouds retreat, the birds are cut off!


    From a distance, it seems as if the sun rises from the island, and the red clouds are all over the sky, wantonly blooming with dazzling brilliance.


    Facing white beard, Zhang Han didn''t dare to be careless at all, and directly liberated Liuren Ruhuo. And after the initial solution, Xiaoji was superimposed again.


    He felt the terrible high temperature invading his body, white beard looked solemn, and a flash of pure light flashed in his eyes. She slightly pursed her dry lips and sighed in her heart. This kind of fire, which is not like the human world, almost burned everything. No wonder Charlotte Lingling had no power to fight back in front of Zhang Han.


    In the original work, white beard once described the magma of the red dog saakashi, which was only suitable for lighting candles on the birthday cake, but he couldn''t say such a thing in the face of Liuren Ruhuo.


    On the surface of the sun, the super high temperature of 6000 degrees can vaporize the metal in a few minutes. Like its own earthquake fruits, it has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Nevertheless, white beard was still fearless. He knocked his razor on the ground and made a dull noise.


    Stand with your legs slightly bent, clench your fists and close in front of you. A faint white light appeared on the fist, and green tendons burst on the arm, which appeared very ferocious.


    Suddenly, both fists fell to both sides of the body at the same time!


    Click! Click!


    The two iron fists seemed to hit the ice, and the air suddenly burst into a narrow crack like a cobweb, with a slight white light and spread.


    White beard''s fist swing is very different from others.


    Most people are used to fist in the front, whether it''s straight or hook, which makes them feel more powerful. However, white beard uses the outside of his fist. Seriously, it is more appropriate to say "knock".


    Zhang Han''s attention was not on white beard''s fist waving posture. The information fed back by the spiritual pressure. At that moment, two terrible shock forces burst out from the fist surface, far away, shaking the surrounding space, and cracking countless fine cracks at the same time.


    When watching animation in previous lives, I felt that white beard''s fist was very cool. It hit the air as if it smashed the mirror. It was weird and had super attack power.


    Now facing up, I suddenly realize that it''s not the same thing at all!

 Chapter 652

    The two iron fists seemed to hit the air, but in fact they directly cracked the surrounding space. Not only the space in contact with the fist, but also the place where the shock force spread, the originally stable space cracked large and small gaps in this terrible force.


    In the sense of spiritual pressure, white beard cracked half the island behind him and the sea in the distance.


    The power of a fist directly breaks a space,


    The strongest fruit deserves its reputation!


    Almost when the shock force is far away, the undulating sea surface is like boiling water. Suddenly, it surges wildly, and the waves rise and rise.


    It was as if a tsunami suddenly fell over the island, but the prelude was omitted. Hundreds of meters of terrible waves were pulled up on the left and right sides, sweeping down like the sky and the earth.


    The people watching the war were slightly surprised. They didn''t expect that the strongest war had just started and directly entered the climax.


    The large and small ships watching the war on the sea were in a panic. They didn''t dare to stay at all. They hurried back hundreds of meters. Only then did they escape the terrible waves swept by.


    There were a few unlucky people who reacted slowly. Before they understood what had happened, the ship was swept up by the waves and flew to the island in despair.


    A hundred meters away from the island, black beard Tiqi felt the terrible power of destroying the sky and the earth. While he was shocked, he could only temporarily suppress his mind of sneaking into the island and rowed away in a small boat.


    The sky darkened over the island.


    When I looked up, I saw that the 100 meter high waves on both sides had rolled over my head and pressed down with terror.


    "Do you want to water out my fire?"


    A joking color flashed in Zhang Han''s eyes. Liuren Ruo fire is not an ordinary flame. After superimposing Xiaoji, the temperature is as high as 6000 degrees, which is the same as the temperature on the surface of the sun.


    Have you ever seen water on the sun?


    Don''t talk about water. The metal can be vaporized in a few seconds!


    If you want to use water to put out the fire, it depends on what kind of fire it is!


    "Fire refused!"


    Zhang Han clenched the handle tightly and cut horizontally.


    A stream of red gold Yang inflammation suddenly broke out from the blade, turned into a ring-shaped high-temperature inflammation wall, and pushed horizontally in all directions.


    The hot wall of inflammation rises in the wind. In the blink of an eye, it forms the wall of inflammation wall, and it is still growing and growing rapidly. From a distance, it looks like a ring of liquid fire waves, with the momentum of burning everything, facing the rolling waves.


    In contrast, the tsunami raging waves, like the giant''s two giant palms, slowly and firmly close together, vowing to put out the Yangyan fire in the palm!


    Wherever they pass, whether rocks or sea water, they are roasted and burned in a terrible high temperature and turned into ashes.


    Before the raging flame hit, the ultra-high temperature of thousands of degrees seemed to have burned through the air, constantly impacting and evaporating the sea water.


    The surface of the wave is more restless, and there are countless bubbles in it. The sea water is transpiration, turned into water vapor, and rose slightly in the air.


    In the next second, water and fire, two invisible and ruthless things that naturally have a hostile relationship, collide together!


    Boom!


    At this moment, it seems that ten thousand thunders pierced the void and came to the world. The terrible sound that shook the world, like the coming of the end, shook everyone''s mind.


    Even the audience who watched the war through the film and television screen were also shocked and stunned.


    That terrible Yang Yan force and the violent waves of mountain collapse and tsunami seem to penetrate the screen and roar towards them.


    Just one look made everyone''s scalp numb and frightened. What''s more, the big and small forces watching at the scene just stared at the beads and almost lost their voice.


    G1 base, temporary Marshal''s office.


    The marshal of the Navy stared at the screen in the Warring States period with a big frown. A pair of fists are clenched tightly. This power that often destroys the sky and the earth is absolutely not allowed to exist!


    soon!


    Now the navy has destroyed bigom and kaiduo, the two remnant four kings. As long as we wait for white beard to fall, the strongest pirate regiment will also be destroyed in the hands of the Navy.


    At that time, only one person with red hair will be left. It will be difficult to support a single tree. It will be destroyed sooner or later!


    The name of the four emperors will soon become historical dust and be erased from people''s memory. The era of the big pirate is just a flash in the pan. The world should continue to move forward under the leadership of the government!


    That said, even if the four emperors and the white sword emperor are destroyed, what should we do with him?


    Thinking of Zhang Han, the Warring States period began to headache again


    Impact, incineration and evaporation!


    Chijin Yanbi seems out of proportion to the size of the raging waves, but the ultra-high temperature contained in it constantly transpiration and vaporize the sea water. The terrible Yangyan invades the waves like a fluid.


    At this moment, the originally blue sea water turned into flowing magma, which was pushed and crushed by the force of Yangyan, turned into a liquid fire and rolled away.


    What''s more, the static storm generated by the violent impact of explosion is wrapped in water and scattered in all directions. Little drops of water are like bullets out of the chamber. When they hit people, they are terrible blood holes.


    The sea surged violently and became more boiling.


    The sea surface seemed to be covered with a layer of hot magma, which spread vastly. The ferocious collision between water and fire is like a boiling oil pot, constantly bubbling with bubbles.


    From all directions, there was a terrible sound.


    Water vapor transpiration, fog diffuse, and then quickly evaporated by the high temperature! With the crazy rolling and spreading of the fire wave, the surrounding world has completely become a hot hell of fire!


    On the island, when the red gold fire wall was pushed and rolled, almost all the vegetation of the whole island was burned. The earth dried up and thousands of gullies crisscrossed each other, making it extremely ferocious.


    Opposite, looking at the Yangyan fire from the crack of the sea water, the white beard looked solemn, waved the razor in his hand, and there was a shallow white light around the blade.


    Wave a knife, sweep!


    Click!


    Another crisp sound was sent into my ears, and the space in front of me was shaken by the shock force to crack countless gaps. Each gap emits Yingying white light, which looks mysterious, but with powerful power.


    Just when the cobweb like crack exploded and extended, the Yangyan fire in front of the intruder suddenly stagnated, from extremely dynamic to extremely static, which seemed strange and abrupt.


    What''s more surprising is that the originally invisible Yangyan fire seems to be a solid cut by a knife. With the seismic crack of space, it also cracks countless cracks, explodes into clusters of broken fire and scatters in all directions.


    Looking at the scene that the flame was shattered, Zhang Han couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    No matter how strong the flow blade is, it still belongs to the category of element power, and shaking fruit already belongs to the power of the rule system.


    One punch down and crack the space!


    This fruit is the top power in any world.

 Chapter 653

    Flow blade is like fire and shock fruit. There is no one between them to restrain the other.


    Unlike kuzan, the Green Pheasant, Zhang Han can''t crush the white beard with the power of Yangyan. He can only rely on the ultra-high temperature of thousands of degrees to continuously consume each other''s physical strength.


    On the contrary, white beard can use the power of shaking fruit to attack Zhang Han.


    Seriously, white beard is more advantageous.


    However, white beard is old after all. If he only resists the terrible high temperature brought by liurenruo fire, he will have to spend a large part of his physical strength for no reason. His combat strength is less than the seven floors in his heyday.


    Anyone who faces thousands of degrees of high temperature will feel difficult, and part of his strength will be suppressed. This is also the place where Liuren Ruhuo is really powerful.


    Knowing the embarrassment of white beard, Zhang Han has no intention of respecting the elderly. This war, in addition to the title of the strongest man, is to win the fruits of shock.


    White beard already knew this, but it was impossible for him to willingly hand over the power of fruit!


    If you want to shake the fruit, take it by strength!


    "Songming!"


    In the raging and restless sea of fire, Zhang hanao stood on the fire wave, and his flow blade cut a circular arc in front of him like a fire wrapped with a terrible fire snake.


    All of a sudden, Yangyan burst and came into being!


    The flame around the body rotates at a high speed driven by spiritual pressure. In the blink of an eye, it formed a huge flame storm, tossing in the air and bombarding white beard.


    Before the flame storm, the powerful wind blade formed by high-speed rotation cuts the earth wantonly, leaving terrible cracks.


    In a moment, the ground between them was cut into a straight and deep gully by thousands of high-temperature sharp blades.


    In the face of the terrible fire storm, white beard looked the same. He held a razor in his right hand and landed heavily on the ground, slightly sideways at the same time.


    Deep, breathe!


    Bend your elbow and knock horizontally!


    It is clearly knocked on the air, but it seems to be knocked on the invisible wall.


    Simple action, but with the terrible power of shaking the world. It seems that under the iron fist, there is nothing that can''t be broken!


    Click!


    The air is like ice, suddenly splitting countless spider web gaps and rapidly spreading.


    At that moment, the whole space was wildly restless and cracked.


    The hard rock ground, like paper paste, was torn apart by invisible big hands.


    The whole island was shaking violently, and large and small stones fell off and fell into the sea. The surrounding waves suddenly rise and surge, and the places where the seismic waves pass, whether tangible or intangible, are all blown up in the crazy vibration.


    Before the roaring flame storm approached, it was cracked and broken by the terrible shock wave, and exploded into scattered sparks again, stirring up layers of fire waves and spreading away.


    No matter how fierce the Yangyan fire is, it can only play its role by attacking the enemy. White beard, like a reef in the tsunami waves, is as stable as a mountain.


    No matter what attack comes, it is smashed with a fist. There is no discussion!


    "Worthy of being the strongest in the world, a strong existence that has stood in the sea for decades!"


    In the sea of fire, Zhang Han held the flowing blade like fire, stood still, the essence in his eyes flashed, and the war spirit soared.


    The stronger the other party is, the more excited he is.


    I stayed in the pirate world for a year and a half. Until now, I have hardly encountered any thorny enemies. The senior general can''t do it. The other four emperors are also worse.


    The only thing that really puts pressure on him is white beard!


    No matter what kind of attack it is, I will smash it with one punch, but not with one punch. Then I will attack it with another punch, which makes Zhang Han feel at a loss for the first time.


    Fire, ice and lightning, as long as they are the power of elements, appear weak in front of the power to shatter space.


    However, that''s all!


    Zhenzhen fruit may be called an invincible force to destroy the world, but the white beard with Zhenzhen fruit is definitely not invincible!


    What''s more, it''s still an old white beard with weakened physical strength, which is even more impossible to be invincible!


    In the distance, MOBIDIC, Marco and others gathered on the deck, holding binoculars to watch dad''s battle with the white sword emperor.


    "What a terrible flame power, this temperature can almost compete with the sun!" when they saw Zhang Han release the flow blade like fire, they couldn''t help but take a breath.


    "Yes, even if it''s a few kilometers away, you can feel your lips dry and hot people flustered. Dad in the fire doesn''t know how terrible the temperature is."


    "There are rumors that the flame is the fruit of the Superman sun. What do you think?"


    "Is there such a fruit?"


    Everyone looked confused.


    Even if the devil fruit on the sea is strange, in the final analysis, it is also the product of the earth. Can the relationship between the earth and the sun, eight poles, breed this type of demon fruit?


    Moreover, if there is such a mysterious existence of the sun fruit, will the energy forming the fruit burn and evaporate the sea before the fruit is formed?


    "It should not be the devil''s fruit, but the power of the knife!" Marco said. "Although I''m not sure, in the previous sword, I feel that the knife contains terrible energy."


    "How dare there be such a knife? I''m afraid it can''t even compare with the twelve works of the greatest fast knife!"


    The crowd was dumbfounded again.


    If Zhang Han knows the remarks of several people, he must scoff at them. Although the supreme sharp knife is sharp, it is still metal. How can it be compared with Liuren Ruhuo?


    That kind of knife doesn''t even have the ability to carry flame.


    Seeing that the people were worried, the foil Bista comforted, "although the fire is powerful, Dad''s ability is stronger. Invisible things can also be broken with a fist."


    Sure enough, in the gap between Bista''s words, the flame storm released by Zhang Han was easily shattered.


    Seeing this scene, the captains breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Shaking fruit can break space. No matter how fierce the flame is, it can''t attack dad. It''s useless..."


    "The strongest title is still dad''s!"


    "It seems that the white sword emperor will stop here!"


    Listening to the noisy discussion, Marco and Bista looked at each other silently. The solemnity and irritability in their eyes were not cut down because Dad shattered the flame, or even deeper.


    Others can''t see it. As the people who have followed dad for the longest time, they have seen the problems.


    From beginning to end, it was Zhang Han''s main attack, and dad was always defending.


    The so-called long-term defense will lose. No matter how strong the earthquake fruit is, there are times of negligence. As long as Zhang Han catches the chance, the loser will definitely be dad!

 Chapter 654

    Why white beard only defends but does not attack, Marco and others do not know.


    Maybe he was observing Zhang Han, finding the flaw and killing him with one blow. Perhaps in that terrible high temperature, there is no strength to fight back


    Except white beard himself, no one could guess his intention.


    However, Marco is sure that even they can find something strange. Zhang Han can''t find it. And he has been in the depths of the fire, protected by the flames, and did not show up, which is a clear proof!


    In this embarrassing situation, it''s hard for Dad to find Zhang Han''s flaw!


    If this fight continues, the most likely situation is that white beard and Zhang Han can''t do anything. They enter the sawing state and compete for endurance.


    In this way, white beard is more unfavorable!


    After all, I''m old and unforgiving. My physical strength has already passed the peak period. Let alone fight for ten days and nights like red dog and Green Pheasant. This kind of high-intensity battle is enough to fight for half a day.


    Even if they understand dad''s dilemma, Marco and others can only hide it in their hearts and pray silently. Speaking out has no other effect except to make people fall into panic and terror.


    It''s better not to say so.


    On the island, the whole island vibrated wildly in the explosion of flame storm and seismic wave, and large and small stones fell off and fell into the sea.


    The earth is full of ravines and holes, the water in it has evaporated, and the surface has been completely Sandy.


    Continuous high-temperature baking makes the ground more fragile. If you have perspective ability, you will find that the foundation deep in the island has long been cracked by the force of vibration.


    Maybe the next attack will break completely.


    In the sea of fire, Zhang Han''s face was indifferent, and his dark red broken hair suddenly rose with the heat wave, and his handsome cheeks were reflected in a fiery red color.


    "Zhenzhen fruit is really strong. It seems that you must go all out to defeat you!"


    Opposite, white beard leaned on a razor and said nothing. The whole person''s energy and spirit climbed to the highest point to guard against a powerful attack at any time.


    As Marco and others guessed, due to the limitation of physical strength, white beard can only use the most labor-saving way to defend, and look for Zhang Han''s flaws at the same time.


    However, Zhang Han always stayed in the sea of fire, released the flame far away, and was not close to himself. Such a long-range attack makes white beard quite embarrassed.


    If he were ten years younger, he would rush up directly and press the kid in front of him on the ground to shake his head. But now, it is powerless.


    He must use his spare strength in the most critical place.


    Just one chance, even half a second!


    But will Zhang Han give him such a chance?


    "Yan hot hell!"


    Zhang Han held the handle of the knife in his back hand, his knuckles turned white, and the back of his hand was covered with ferocious green tendons. The flow blade in the palm is like fire slowly pressing down, inch by inch, as if stabbing into the endless void.


    At this moment, the spiritual power in the body was like a flood opening the gate. It was poured into the soul chopping knife and turned into a fierce and violent Yangyan fire, which burst out!


    Just when the whole knife disappeared into the space in front of him, white beard suddenly changed his face, jumped up and dodged tens of meters away.


    Boom!


    I saw the original standing place, the earth uplifted, and then burst into pieces. A terrible huge pillar of fire suddenly broke out, pierced the island and went straight into the sky.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The next second, the sea boils again, with a radius of several kilometers. You can see Yangyan pillars like giant pillars everywhere, penetrating the sea and straight through the world.


    Huge waves surged and heaven and earth overturned!


    Under the terrible heat of thousands of degrees, the surrounding sea water is constantly evaporated and gasified. Within tens of meters around the pillar of fire, there was no drop of sea water, forming a circle of vacuum.


    Even the clouds in the sky were dispersed and burned by the Yangyan fire of the eight wastelands. The whole heaven and earth seemed to be left with only dazzling pillars of fire, like fire dragons flying up for nine days, wantonly blooming their own brilliance!


    The heat wave is rolling and threatening the world, just like the ancient ferocious God''s sudden awakening to burn the sky and destroy the earth.


    In a trance, it seemed that there was a heavy thunder echoing in the world, which stunned everyone and left the brain blank.


    No matter the big and small forces watching the battle on the scene, or the crowd watching in front of the screen, when the Yangyan pillar of fire pierced the sea and went straight into the sky, everyone lost the strength to speak in horror.


    Once, Zhang Han used this trick in the face of BigMom.


    At that time, nobody knew anything about it except a few people, such as the cadres of bigcom pirate regiment and the Navy.


    Those cadres and Zhang Hanqiu were as deep as the sea. Of course, they would not help him publicize it. The Navy did not publicize it at the instigation of the Warring States period. Until now, when Yan hot hell comes again, people wake up with a fright. The real destruction of heaven and earth is just like this!


    Outside the white beard sea area, on a large warship, the red dog saakashi, the Yellow ape porusalino, and the new navy general Tenghu smiled. All three were in line and watched the battle between Zhang Han and white beard.


    Following the three generals here, there are nearly ten generals of the headquarters and dozens of large and small warships. Its purpose is self-evident.


    Is to wait for white beard to fall and take the opportunity to eliminate the remnant Party of white beard Pirate Group.


    This strongest battle has attracted the attention of the whole world. Countless forces, whether intentional or unintentional, secretly want to take a share of it.


    Blackbeard is like this, and so is the Navy!


    The BigMom pirate regiment and the kaiduo pirate regiment were destroyed by the navy in this way. They are already very skilled in this routine.


    The Navy tells the world with practical actions that the routine doesn''t need to be too deep, just need to be useful!


    "Ouch, what a terrible flame! This power is more than enough to destroy the world..."


    Porusarino looked at the screen. Under his brown glasses, his drooping eyelids suddenly opened, as if even the wrinkles on his face were startled to spread and become much shallower.


    In the past, the lazy and obscene temperament disappeared, replaced by prudence and dignity.


    Although the rattan tiger is blind, the top-level seeing and hearing color is domineering, and can still feel a little breath.


    Hearing porusalino''s words, he said, "the world believes that the navy is the biggest winner in the white sword emperor''s new world trip. Now it seems that it is not the same. The real winner is him!"


    "Hum!"


    Sakaki snorted coldly, stared at the screen and said with hatred, "if I had known today, I should have combined all forces to suppress that guy!"


    As a person with the same ability to use fire, saakashi felt the horror almost penetrating from the screen, and his heart suddenly raised a little panic.


    There was a premonition that if Zhang Han cut himself with a knife, even the magma fruit would be burned to ashes.

 Chapter 655

    As soon as this strange feeling appeared, it lingered in my mind.


    Sakaki was surprised and thought to himself, "it''s impossible. My magma is the ultimate form of fire. Compared with other flames, it''s the relationship between upper and lower. No matter how powerful Zhang Han''s flame is, it can''t compete with magma!"


    "It''s not too late!" poulsalino said suddenly.


    "What?"


    The red dog and rattan tiger were shocked and turned to look at the Yellow ape.


    "Do you mean that no matter who wins or loses the strongest battle, we will work together to kill the white sword emperor?" at this point, the red dog hesitated a little.


    The order given to them by the marshal of the Warring States period was to do everything possible to destroy the white bearded pirate regiment. However, Zhang Han''s strength alone is the top of the four emperor pirate regiment. The two are carried out at the same time. Even the Navy does not have that strength.


    Porusalino nodded and said solemnly, "after this war, whether white beard is alive or dead, his deterrent has greatly decreased. It''s not a worry. We can slow down and destroy the white beard Pirate Group and focus on killing the white sword emperor."


    "His threat is too great! Even the four emperors can be picked one by one. Who knows if he will run to attack marinfando with a hot head?"


    After hearing polusalino''s words, red dog and rattan tiger bowed their heads and meditated. A look of struggle flashed on their faces. They weighed and weighed, but they still couldn''t make up their mind.


    Together, the three headquarters generals, no one in the world can escape their siege. The other four emperors can''t, and neither can white beard!


    However, if Zhang Han escapes and they miss the best opportunity to destroy the white bearded Pirate Group, who will bear the blame of the marshal of the Warring States period?


    Yellow ape?


    It''s impossible with his obscene style! Tenghuxin will soon become a senior general, and it is impossible.


    If the crackdown fails, the pot man can only be himself!


    After a long silence, sakaski said, "it''s safest to encircle and suppress the white bearded pirate regiment at present. It''s not too late to deal with the white sword emperor until we completely destroy the four emperors and end this disgusting era of big pirates!"


    Rattan tiger followed and nodded, "no matter how strong the white sword emperor is, he is just a person. His influence on the situation is not as good as that of the four emperor Pirate Group."


    Seeing that both of them were inclined to destroy the white bearded Pirate Group, porusalino shrugged and stopped talking. For him, it doesn''t matter who he suppresses. It''s right to be safe!


    In the field, from the sky to the sea and into the eyes, there are endless Yangyan flames. The high temperature of thousands of degrees alone makes people despair.


    Boom!


    The central island, as early as when the first pillar of fire sprayed into the sky, was completely blown up, turned into large and small rocks and fell into the sea.


    The foundation deep underground was completely broken and the whole island collapsed.


    Soon after dozens of fire pillars were formed, under the control of spiritual pressure, they surrounded the island like a bird cage and gradually closed.


    White beard stood on a broken rock and felt the terrible fire waves from all directions, and his face changed slightly. This kind of map gun attack, unless it has the absolute speed of glittering fruit, it is difficult to escape the range shrouded by the pillar of fire.


    Moreover, although the fire pillars scattered around seem chaotic, like erupting randomly from the seabed, they vaguely form an array.


    After careful observation for a long time, white beard suddenly found that no matter which direction he broke through, there would be at least three pillars of fire to block his progress.


    Once, Charlotte Lingling, one of the four emperors, was trapped in the hot hell. Unless she had the power of rules above the power of elements, it was difficult to break this move.


    White beard is a super strong man who has mastered the power of the rule system. Although the pillar of fire is fierce and unparalleled, it is still difficult to defeat him!


    "Since you can''t get out, just smash it!"


    White beard raised his mouth slightly and held the handle tightly with both hands. A shallow white halo suddenly appeared on the blade. It was inconspicuous in the light of red fire all around.


    However, such a low-key halo contains the power to shatter everything!


    Wave a knife, sweep!


    Click!


    Where the blade passed, the space in front of white beard exploded, and the crack emitting white light spread rapidly. The terrorist shock hidden in it spread like crazy shock!


    Not far away, a pillar of Yangyan fire nearest to white beard shook violently under the force of shock. Immediately, a deep crack spread rapidly from bottom to top.


    On the way of extension, there are countless small cracks, which crack like fast-growing plants, branching out countless branches.


    Boom!


    The originally invisible pillar of fire was like a plaster statue smashed by a punch. Under the impact of the shock force, it broke and exploded.


    The first half of the pillar of fire lost its rising power in an instant, like a meteorite falling from nine days, falling down under the traction of gravity.


    Seeing white beard waving, he chopped a pillar of Yangyan fire. Zhang Han didn''t feel anything strange.


    With the power of shaking fruits, 99% of the attacks in the world can be broken with one punch. What is not broken is not because it is not broken, but because it is not strong enough.


    With the power of white beard and the shock fruit, at least in the pirate world, there is nothing that can''t be broken!


    However, how can you break a pillar of fire?


    "Such a pillar of fire, how much you want!"


    Zhang Han raised his eyebrows. The blade in his hand was like fire, pointing directly at the broken pillar of fire. Suddenly, a new pillar of fire rose from the depths of the sea and rushed into the sky.


    In the thunderous noise, the sea burst open, and the terrible air wave swept the water all over the sky and scattered in all directions.


    White beard''s heart sank when he saw a new pillar of fire.


    Sure enough! It''s not enough to break a pillar of fire if you want to break this strange array.


    The blazing high temperature kept roasting the surrounding world. The bare chest of white beard was eroded by the high temperature, showing a fiery red color. The white beard like a string moon has a slightly burnt yellow color.


    The fire column was full of flames, tearing the world apart. In the thunderous roar, it closed slowly and firmly towards the center.


    As the temperature gets higher and higher, the air falls into extreme agitation. As soon as the sweat overflows the pores, it is completely evaporated.


    If it goes on like this, he will be roasted to dry without waiting for the pillars of fire to be completely closed together!


    At this moment, both the white bearded Pirate Group and the audience in front of the screen have raised their hearts.


    Can it be said that the myth that has been maintained for decades will be broken today?

 Chapter 656

    On the MOBIDIC, Marco held up his telescope and stared at the distant sky.


    In the field of vision, no matter the sky or the sea, there is a raging fire, and the figure with white beard has long been submerged in the fire.


    It was like a terrible Yangyan that burned everything, like a giant bird cage shrouded in heaven and earth, gradually closing.


    "Daddy!" Marco whispered anxiously.


    I haven''t seen the figure of white beard for a long time. It goes without saying what it represents.


    "With dad''s power, it''s impossible to break the flame. Why does he still stay inside and don''t come out?" compared with Marco''s concern, Bista was a little calm, but he didn''t want to understand the reason.


    "I''m afraid, dad is to save energy..." Diamond Jos said faintly.


    Marco smelled the speech and said irritably, "Damn it! It''s time to save energy. What can you do? Does the white sword emperor have a better trick than this?"


    "Have you forgotten how the beasts died?" Bista asked suddenly.


    Kaido? It seems that Zhang Handong pierced his chest and fell to the bottom of the sea to die? What does this have to do with the current battle?


    "In terms of physical strength, no one in the whole sea can compare with the monster kaiduo, even Dad!"


    Bista then said, "however, strong as kaiduo, he was still blasted into the sea by Zhang Han''s two attacks. If so, these pillars of fire in front of him are not his strongest attack!"


    what? You''re kidding!


    Such a terrible pillar of fire is not Zhang Han''s strongest attack?


    "How strong should that guy be?"


    The team leaders opened their mouths and felt that there were not enough brain cells.


    "I guess dad has been waiting for Zhang Han to use his strongest strength, and then use the power of Zhenzhen fruit to defeat him."


    Speaking of this, a helpless color flashed on Bista''s face, "however, the situation in front of me can''t allow dad to wait any longer..."


    In fact, as Bista analyzed, white beard has been only defending but not attacking. On the one hand, he is testing each other''s flaws, on the other hand, he is waiting.


    Although the pillar of fire in front of us is fierce and unparalleled, we are still a little short of killing kaiduo. White beard was 100% sure. Zhang Han also hid a unique skill and didn''t take it out for a long time.


    He is not sure that his old body can maintain the peak state for a few minutes, but it is certain that the time will not be too long.


    Everyone knows that good steel should be used on the blade and white beard is waiting. Isn''t Zhang Han?


    In the face of the power that shatters everything, the feeling of powerlessness rises suddenly in my heart. In this embarrassing situation, Zhang Han can only use the fighting method of fighting and consumption, force Bai beard to consume his physical strength with Yan hot hell, and then kill him with another blow.


    As for what tactics are obscene, not winning enough glory, not respecting the old and loving the young, Zhang Han ignored them all.


    Respecting the old and loving the young is based on the fact that they have no direct competitive relationship with each other. For example, give a seat on the bus or something.


    However, if an athlete and an old man stand in the Olympic finals to see if he will respect the old and love the young?


    Don''t mention that white beard is old. He has shocking fruits. As long as Zhang Han is negligent, he can burst up at any time, seriously hurt or even kill him with one punch.


    In the face of such an opponent, no matter how cautious, it should be.


    "Since it''s no use shaking a pillar of fire, shake it all!"


    White beard put up his razor and landed heavily on the ground. His hands were raised and his fingers were slightly bent. Mingming''s hand was in the air, but it seemed to grasp on the invisible wall, showing an inexplicable strange smell.


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and saw clearly through the burning fire waves. In his hands, the space was like a transparent curtain, showing a substantive state.


    "Open it for me!"


    White beard whispered, and green veins burst up on his forehead. In a moment, his fingers tightened into claws, clasped the space in front of him and pulled down.


    The space in front of the body is twisted and deformed by inexplicable forces.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding heaven and earth, whether invisible air or tangible sea water, were pulled and deformed by this terrible shock force. Even the pillar of fire that went straight into the sky was pulled and twisted.


    Boom!!!


    This moment, earth shaking!


    The sea surface suddenly showed a plate shape, dragged by inexplicable forces, turned upside down, some collapsed and overturned inward, some stood up directly, and even some had turned over, and the sea exploded.


    The current forms waterfalls and flies down the gravity!


    The waves suddenly rose and roared wildly, as if countless angry dragons were sitting in the sea and stirring the sea wantonly!


    Even the sky overhead seemed to collapse. The whole space was shaking wildly. The hurricane was like thousands of sharp blades, sweeping and cutting everything it touched.


    At this moment, language is particularly scarce, which is difficult to describe.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The pillar of fire that runs through heaven and earth is constantly distorted and deformed by the force of shock, and then completely collapses. When it hits the sea, it is a deafening terrorist sound.


    Under such majestic power, the formation of Yan hot hell immediately collapsed. Pillars of fire, like dominoes, gradually toppled and drowned with the churning waves.


    The power of vibration is so terrible!


    In the sea of fire, Zhang Han''s eyes were bright, and his covetous heart for Zhenzhen fruit soared.


    With this fruit, you don''t even need to wait for the successful construction of residual fire Taidao, so you have the strength to compete with lanran.


    When Zhang Han was thinking, he suddenly noticed that a shock force penetrated the protection of the sea of fire and invaded. Immediately react, white beard this move not only to break the Yan hot hell, but also to counterattack himself.


    "Tie the eighty-one of the ways, break the air!"


    Zhang Han raised his finger to the front of his body, and the huge spiritual power burst out from his fingertips, transformed into the power of ghost, and completely cut off the space in front of his body.


    For a moment, three transparent crystal walls of tens of meters appeared in front of him. These transparent crystal walls are not real materials, but the illusion caused by the truncated front and rear space and different light reflectivity.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The transparent crystal wall has just taken shape, and the shock force has completely penetrated the sea of fire and blasted on it.


    If it is a defense formed by the force of ordinary elements or a materialized object, the shock force can become a shock wave and penetrate directly through it.


    However, the broken space is also the force of the space system, which is at the same level as the shock force. Unless it is destroyed directly, it cannot pass through.

 Chapter 657

    One side is the power to cut off space, and the other side directly shatters space. It can be said that it is a perfect match and will meet a good talent!


    The first and second crystal walls didn''t last long, they cracked countless cracks like a mirror, and then completely crashed and dissipated in the void.


    Until the third crystal wall, in the violent tremor, although there were more than a dozen cracks, they did not completely break open, and dangerously blocked the attack.


    On the other side, after breaking Zhang Han''s hot hell with the power of shock, Bai beard didn''t do it again. Instead, he focused on observing Zhang Han in the sea of fire.


    Just at that moment, he led more than half of the shock wave to Zhang Han. He wanted to know how the other party would resist in the face of the power to shatter everything.


    "It''s also... The power of space!"


    White beard was slightly stunned. Most people saw the broken space released by Zhang Han as a kind of barrier fruit.


    However, as a person capable of shaking fruits, white beard destroys more space than food. Naturally, it can be seen at a glance that the defensive transparent crystal wall is not an entity, but a visual effect produced by cutting off the space.


    The other party can also use the power to cut off space, which is a little tricky!


    What''s more, the blow just now seemed powerful, directly and simply destroyed dozens of pillars of fire, but it used less than half of its physical strength.


    After a blow, the old body gasped slightly, white beard even felt that his arms were slightly sour and trembling slightly.


    If you attack again two or three times, I''m afraid you''ll lose the power to fight again!


    "Since the other party is fighting for the purpose of consumption, there is only a quick decision!"


    Thoughts in my mind turned. White beard raised his hand and held the razor, ready to attack.


    At this time, the raging fire automatically retreated to both sides, revealing a long and narrow channel. The fire wave dragged Zhang Han''s body forward like a tide. Before long, it had come to Bai beard.


    The purpose of using Yan hot hell to consume white beard''s physical strength has been achieved. At this time, Zhang Han is not ready to retain his strength.


    "Presumably, you should aim to make a quick decision, just like me!" Zhang Han bent his mouth and said Shi ran.


    White beard suddenly became angry when he heard the speech. This little bastard consumed so much energy that he didn''t come out until he had the winning ticket.


    What annoyed him more was that from the beginning of the war to now, Zhang Han had always taken the initiative. Almost everything is going according to the script expected by the other party, but he can only watch helplessly and is unable to reverse the decline.


    "You should be curious about how I killed kaiduo." Zhang Han didn''t care about the white beard''s iron green face. The horizontal knife was in front of him and looked solemn.


    Zhang Han''s words aroused Bai beard''s strong curiosity.


    As the fourth emperor, white beard has fought with kaiduo countless times. He knows better than anyone that kaiduo''s monster physique and endurance are definitely the first in the world.


    Even his own earthquake fruit could not be killed, but he easily died in Zhang Han''s hands.


    Without waiting for white beard to make a sound, Zhang Han shouted, "the fire is burning!"


    In an instant, the violent spiritual power burst out from the body, wrapped in the surrounding fire, and tossed all around, like a fire snake pouring into the body!


    A terrible momentum burst out from Zhang Han''s body, and the flame like red gold light twined and condensed, like a giant pillar of light, rose into the sky and stirred the clouds.


    The spirit pressure that spilled out was almost like the essence. The sea that was still tumbling and roaring a second ago seemed to be under inexplicable heavy pressure, forcibly pressed down and fell into silence.


    The audience in front of the screen didn''t feel anything strange, but wondered how the sea suddenly became so calm, and all the major forces outside the battlefield trembled inexplicably at this moment, and their bodies swayed involuntarily.


    Vaguely, there was a great fear from the bottom of my heart.


    Even the white beard himself standing opposite felt a force from the depths of his soul, shaking his soul as if he were going to get out of his body.


    "Ho, Ho..."


    Wrapped in the red gold light, Zhang Han bowed slightly, and the whole person was slightly bent.


    The muscles under the clothes burst, and more cyan blood vessels suddenly appeared. The skin was red, and a light white smoke came out of it.


    This scene is very much like the state when Lu Fei turns on second gear.


    The difference is that Luffy only speeds up the blood circulation, while Zhang Han directly injects thousands of degrees of flame into his body, burning and transforming it into a more powerful ghost power!


    At this moment, Zhang Han''s body is like a melting pot. The power of elements is burning madly, transformed into violent and turbulent ghost power, and flows into all parts and bones.


    Every inch of bones and muscles are under great pressure, the body creaks, the chest fluctuates violently, and the breath becomes smoke.


    The so-called instant, in essence, still belongs to the category of white fighting. It just adds the change of ghost road to enhance the explosive power in a short time.


    In the original works of the God of death, there are three kinds of instant, namely the wind instant of broken bee, the captain of the second team, Lei instant of yeyi in Sifeng hospital, and the fire instant of xisiro in Sifeng hospital, the younger brother of yeyi, who is the head of the 23rd generation of Sifeng hospital.


    Among them, the wind instant is relatively smooth, and the growth in speed and explosive force is not very strong. Of course, the side effects are not obvious.


    Lei Xunhui has obvious speed enhancement and greatly enhanced the penetration of attack. The full version of Lei Xunhui created by Zhang Han can double the attack power in Thor mode.


    The last kind of fire flash is not clearly explained in the original book. However, compared with wind and thunder, fire may be a little inferior in other aspects, but its explosive power is more obvious.


    Zhang Han was a ghost genius. After he created Lei instant in Thor mode, he has been thinking about creating wind and fire. However, there has been no matching solution, and the power of the explosion is a little chicken ribs.


    More importantly, after using it, his body will fall into a state of extreme weakness, which is similar to emptiness, and can only be used to work hard. Therefore, he has not used it too much.


    Until now, after the analysis of liurenruo fire, the complete version of fire instant was born.


    Speaking of which, here comes the problem.


    If the heat of Liuren is as high as 6000 degrees, it doesn''t have to deal with the enemy. Instead, it pours into the body and turns into ghost power. Although the explosive power and attack power have doubled, does it outweigh the loss if it loses the Yangyan fire?


    Once, Zhang Han had such a question when he was thinking about the flash of fire. However, when he really used this move, all the problems were no longer problems.

 Chapter 658

    Although the power of elements is powerful, for example, burning fruit and Xianglei fruit can reach the level of qiwuhai even if they don''t dominate.


    However, the attack of the element system belongs to the invisible power. Take burning fruit as an example. Regardless of the temperature of the flame, under the same strength, the attack power is not a little worse than that of the fist.


    After all, no matter how strong the flame is, it is only gaseous. Of course, its attack power is not as good as fist.


    The smog fruit is also a natural fruit, but its attack power is terrible. Smog wants to defeat enemies stronger than himself. What if smoke doesn''t work?


    Domineering? And?


    No!


    When the power of elements can''t solve the problem, and they can''t use the power of laws, the existence of instant is to deal with this embarrassing situation.


    A strong person at the level of four emperors has a strong physique and high immunity to fire, freezing and other attacks. In this case, the effect of instant attack is more obvious than that of simple fire attack.


    What''s more, the explosive power brought by the power of burning elements is unmatched. There is almost no weakness except that it has too much load on the body and will be weak for a period of time after use!


    On the other side, he felt Zhang Han''s powerful momentum, and white beard suddenly opened his eyes. He guessed that Zhang Han had left a unique skill, but he didn''t expect that the other party''s unique skill was so simple and rough, directly doubling his attack power!


    Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure at the senior captain level and his physical strength at the senior general level were not weaker than his own in the peak period before he used instant Kai. After instant Kai was opened, he was so strong that he had no friends.


    How to resist such an opponent?


    Even the world''s strongest man, white beard, sighed slightly in his heart, and a taste called helplessness came to his heart.


    After a short shock, the white bearded crossbar was in front of him, his face was serious, with some emotion.


    "Hahaha, if it''s just a simple competition, your strength is definitely above me. Even when I was young, I may not win you, but..."


    White beard''s eyes were shining. Although he didn''t say everything, the meaning was very clear.


    He''s ready to work hard!


    What about the surge in power?


    This war is not only for the strongest name in the world, but also to protect the stupid sons under their own wings.


    As long as they are still alive, the world government and Navy dare not take action, but if they lose, bigom and kaiduo will be the end of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    Therefore, in any case, this war must not be lost!


    Zhang Han deeply gazed at Bai beard. In his dark golden eyes, he saw the determination to die, and even saw the desolation and heroism of the old man staggering forward with heavy shackles.


    "In that case, use the strongest attack!"


    Zhang Han took the knife back to the scabbard, crossed his right foot forward, bowed down slowly, his hands five fingers into claws, stretched straight behind his back, and posed in a very strange posture.


    The fire wrapped around him was like a flame armor. Suddenly, it soared wildly, rolled and roared. The whole man came to the world like a demon God!


    In a trance, the people seemed to see that when Zhang Han made such a gesture, a touch of illusory dragon shaped creatures came into being.


    It is not like the dragon in the East, but more like the fire dragon with wings in the West.


    Boom!


    The mighty power has directly led to the change of heaven and earth!


    A thunder exploded between heaven and earth, shaking everyone''s eardrums and buzzing in their heads. Even so, they still stared at the battlefield, unwilling to move their eyes for a moment.


    For a moment, Zhang Han stepped heavily on the ground with his feet, and his body was suddenly pulled several tens of meters high. When he was in mid air, his claws behind his back had been raised above his head.


    It seems to tear the claws of heaven and earth and burst out dazzling red gold light.


    "Explosion is unparalleled, dragon claw!"


    Almost when a pair of sharp claws angrily grabbed the void in front of him, Zhang Han appeared in front of white beard as if in a blink. The sharp claws that seemed to grasp the space were less than one meter away from the chest of white beard.


    With instant shaving and instant step, the moving speed has broken through the sound barrier. After a second''s delay, a piercing sound broke out in the air.


    In the face of the terrible claw attack that seemed to tear everything apart, white beard did not dodge and leaned on a razor in his right hand.


    Twist your waist and turn around!


    Bend your elbow and knock horizontally!


    Click!


    Just as Zhang Han''s claws were about to blast into white beard''s chest, the space in front of him suddenly burst, emitting a crack of Yingying white light, and quickly spread around.


    At the same time, a terrible shock force and the air gun condensed from the sharp claw suddenly burst together.


    Boom!


    Zhang Han''s claws trembled wildly. With his super control, he still felt his arms tremble and could hardly concentrate the claw style.


    The mighty spirit pressure was bombarded by the shock force and turned into a terrible static storm, which swung away at high speed between the two people and spread.


    The circular shock wave flew away along the sea and cut a deep breaking wave directly into the nearby sea.


    The wind raged and the waves surged.


    Even the MOBIDIC, which was several kilometers away, was swept by the wildly spreading storm and retreated nearly a kilometer.


    There were some unlucky people. Before they knew what was going on, the ship was swept into the sea by the violent waves and almost buried in the belly of the fish.


    On the warship, the three generals stared at the screen and opened their mouths slightly. They had long been shocked and speechless.


    I can''t help thinking silently in my heart. If I face such a powerful attack, can I stop it? Thinking, the three shook their heads one after another, silent.


    In the field, the attack was blocked. Zhang Han not only didn''t retreat, but twisted his waist and legs. The left foot is like a steel whip, with an amazing momentum, cuts through the void and sweeps down the head.


    Explosion is unparalleled, dragon tail!


    Looking closely, at this moment, Zhang Han''s whole left leg was wrapped in a reddish gold flame, kicked down at a high speed, and a crescent shaped light flickered in the air.


    It looks very similar to the devil wind foot of Shanzhi, but the attack power contained in it is many times higher.


    Before opening the fire instant, white beard could shatter thousands of degrees of fire with the power of fruit, but now he can''t shake back Zhang Han.


    In the face of continuous attacks, white beard can only wave his iron fist again and face up.


    Boom!


    Click!


    The left foot is half a meter away from the opponent''s fist and can no longer advance a point.


    An invisible wall seemed to appear at the toe, which was smashed, and the terrible shock wave pounded frantically. The surrounding space cracked countless cracks in the violent agitation.

 Chapter 659

    The fierce impact of the shock wave and shock wave once again opened the violent air wave and spread in all directions. A few kilometers around the sea, once again set off a fierce tsunami.


    On the battlefield where they were, the island had long been completely smashed and sank into the sea. It was almost impossible to see any living creatures around.


    With the power of shock, Zhang Han''s body was like a big bird. He flew backwards more than ten meters lightly. His hands were slightly bent and his five fingers became claws. He shouted again, "explosion is unparalleled, wing attack!"


    His feet trampled on the air heavily, and by the force of the anti shock, it seemed like a golden light, electric radiation.


    At the same time, the body rotates at high speed, and the sharp spiral claw wind is brought between the waving of sharp claws. The whole person is like a high-speed flame storm, but there is no terrible high temperature, but only the purest power.


    Tear up all the power!


    Opposite, white beard gasped deeply and resisted two fierce attacks in a row. Each time, he became stronger and stronger, and his body gradually couldn''t bear it.


    Even so, he could only hold on, wave a big knife, and the shock force burst out suddenly, roaring against the oncoming flame storm.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth turned pale, and the whole world trembled like the end of the day.


    Even the raging hurricane was torn apart by the spreading afterwaves. Below the sea, a sudden wave break appeared, cutting the sea water into fragments and going straight to the bottom of the sea.


    Looking down from high altitude, the whole sea surface is like a broken mirror, with countless spider web cracks, crisscross and dense.


    In the violent hurricane, under the bombardment of the shock force, Zhang Han''s rotation speed became slower and slower. During the journey, his body suddenly stopped for a moment, turned to penetrate the shock wave and roared to white beard''s chest.


    Most of the strength contained in claw strike is offset by the shock wave. When attacking white beard, there is not much power, but this is not the most important.


    Most importantly, white beard''s concussion was broken by him!


    Up to now, Zhang Han has broken white beard''s defense for the first time. Since there is the first time, there is the second and third time


    If this goes on, white beard will lose.


    Compared with Zhang Han''s joy, white beard flashed a touch of shock on his face. It was the first time since he got the shock fruit that he was blown through the defense. Suddenly, a trace of bitterness appeared in his heart.


    This has nothing to do with the earthquake fruit, but the old body can''t exert much power, which leads to his fist being burst by the other side.


    The gear of the times turns forward. Even if he is reluctant, he has to admit that he is old who once competed with pirate king Roger!


    In the lightning flint room, although Zhang Han''s claw hit broke through Bai beard''s fist, it was still blocked by the other party''s easy horizontal knife.


    "Still not?"


    Zhang Han swept away, retreated a few meters, and did not continue to attack.


    From beginning to end, white beard stood in place and didn''t mean to attack. It''s not that he doesn''t want to counterattack. He has exhausted all his strength just by defending. If he wants to attack, he is already powerless.


    With that old body tortured by illness, he has fought fiercely until now. He is supported by a strong will and can''t fall!


    "Originally, I didn''t want to use that move, because I couldn''t control myself. Now... That''s the only way!" Zhang Han''s cheek was a little pale in the flame armor package.


    The longer the fire lasts, the greater the load on the body. If you don''t end the battle as soon as possible, you will fall into extreme passivity when the time passes.


    So far, this guy still has something to keep?


    Hearing Zhang Han''s whisper, white beard felt more heavy in his heart. Originally thought that the attack just now was the most powerful move of the other party, but unexpectedly, it was such an answer.


    What a terrible existence should Zhang Han''s attack be?


    Thinking of this, white beard suddenly gave birth to a sense of pride in his heart.


    Are you kidding? I have a white beard!


    This sea has no power that I can''t shake!


    Suddenly, Zhang Han''s momentum surged again, his dark red broken hair stood up, and countless green veins appeared on his forehead, which was very ferocious.


    The dense fire snake seems to climb out of its pores and wander along its body. One eye pupil burst out a frightening cold light, like a red awn in essence, swallowing and spitting.


    If there is a demon God in the world, it is undoubtedly the man in front of us!


    Zhang Han held the handle tightly in his right hand and drew the knife slowly.


    "Explosive inflammation, one cut!"


    The indifferent words did not seem to come from the mouth of human beings. The blade was like a fire. The heaven and earth suddenly sprinkled a golden brilliance, like a huge red gold pillar piercing the heaven and earth, and fell on the head of white beard like lightning.


    Sure enough, so strong!


    In the perception of white beard, this red gold pillar of fire running through the world has at least doubled its attack power compared with the explosion just now!


    No wonder kaiduo will be blown into the sea. Such a powerful attack is almost comparable to the gods!


    White beard''s heart reads electric rotation, and the movement of his hand is not slow at all. He waved his razor, and the light white shimmer wrapped around the blade. With the swing, the terrible shock force suddenly burst and shattered the space.


    The red gold pillar of fire falling from the void overhead suddenly stagnated in the air in the crazy shock.


    The thunderous roar shook the world, and the scattered afterwaves turned into a circular storm, tearing the sea and spreading to the end of the field of vision.


    The sea was raging, and hundreds of meters high waves and tsunamis spread outward with the storm.


    In an instant, the whole sea level fell 100 meters high!


    This principle is as like as two peas of the seven strikes. They are all burning the ghosts and the power of the devil. Each chop is more ferocious and violent than the previous one, just like the waves, one wave higher than the other.


    With Zhang Han''s current spiritual pressure and physical strength, it can only be deduced to the third strike. Once killed kaiduo, but only used the second attack. Now white beard is no exception!


    In the bombardment, although white beard kept trampling on the air, he still couldn''t stop his body from falling.


    After a second''s interval, the red gold pillar of fire stagnated above his head angrily broke through the barrier of the shock force and pressed down rapidly.


    In desperation, white beard could only wave his iron fist again to completely shatter the red gold pillar of fire.


    With his current strength, he must punch twice in a row to resist this chop. This makes him consume more quickly with little physical strength left.


    To Bai beard''s surprise, after releasing the chopping attack, Zhang Han''s momentum increased instead of decreased. The fire snake wrapped around him was just like the essence, shining and uncertain.

 Chapter 660

    Almost when white beard''s body fell on the sea, Zhang Han''s body turned into a lightning flash and appeared in front of him.


    "Explosive inflammation, two cuts!"


    With every point of strength, the pressure on the body will be heavier. Even the voice became hoarse and deep, like the low roar of wild beasts.


    The flowing blade in his hand was like a fire, and the majestic spirit power turned into a more ferocious red gold pillar of fire. With the momentum of smashing everything, it rushed to white beard.


    As soon as the first pillar of fire was destroyed, the second came one after another. White beard had no chance to breathe.


    At the critical moment, he saw his horizontal knife in front of him, with Yingying white light wrapped around the handle. The shock force surged out, and the space in front of him trembled violently, breaking countless cracks.


    Boom!


    Even though the concussion force of white beard could not resist the second red gold pillar of fire, the white shimmer wrapped his hands and the handle of the knife was scattered at the moment of contact with the pillar of fire.


    Click!


    In the thunderous roar, the crisp sound did not appear to be too loud, but it clearly spread into their ears and attracted their eyes.


    This is not the sound of shock crashing into space, but the sound of the razor breaking in white beard''s hand.


    At that moment, white beard was stunned, and there was some slight pain and nostalgia in the dark golden pupils.


    The weapon that accompanied him all his life was forcibly blown off by the other party!


    Not long after he was sad, his body was bombarded by a red gold pillar of fire and flew out upside down. He drew a deep and long gully on the sea and flew backwards for several kilometers without stopping.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the countless forces watching the war in the distance, Blackbeard rowed a small boat and returned to the cabin in an insignificant boat.


    Compared with the generosity and heroism of the younger generation when they went to the battlefield, they came back with a little embarrassment on their face.


    It was not that he didn''t want to hide on the island, but that the battle between Zhang Han and white beard was too fierce and spread too widely. The aftermath of overflow alone made him a little busy. If it weren''t for the swallowing power of dark fruits, he would almost fall into the sea.


    If you can''t get close to white beard, how can you win the shock fruit?


    In the face of such an embarrassing dilemma, everything previously envisaged seemed to have come to naught.


    Not only did the captain''s return not frustrate the others, but everyone looked happy. In their view, it doesn''t matter if they don''t get the earthquake fruit. As long as people are still there, they will have the opportunity to seek other fruits.


    On the sea, although there are not many top devil fruits, there are also many. You don''t have to risk your life to seize the earthquake fruits.


    Blackbeard didn''t think so. In his heart, he either didn''t rob or robbed the best.


    For example, he spent twenty years lurking in the white bearded Pirate Group, gambling almost everything for the dark fruit. Now, why not gamble again for the recognized strongest earthquake fruit in the sea?


    However, in the face of the battle of destroying the sky and the earth, it is better than Blackbeard. He can only stay a few kilometers away and get a little closer, which is in danger of being affected.


    If this goes on, the plan to seize the fruits of earthquake will be completely ruined!


    Just as Blackbeard was unwilling to leave the sea area with a face, a white shadow flew backwards at high speed. Before they reacted, he smashed through the ship under his feet and fell to another ship not far away.


    "That''s... Dad!"


    Although he didn''t see who Chu was flying upside down, Blackbeard spent 20 years in the white bearded Pirate Group. His father''s appearance and body shape had been deeply engraved in his mind.


    With that familiar feeling alone, Blackbeard is 100% sure. The guy flying upside down is definitely white beard!


    "Jie hahaha... Even God is taking care of me!"


    Although the ship was destroyed and several people could only stand on the floating board, Blackbeard was not angry at all, and endless greed and cunning appeared in his eyes.


    Bombarded by that terrible beam of light, even the white beard should be disabled if he doesn''t die. At this moment, it is the best time to seize the fruits of earthquake!


    Blackbeard turned his head and looked at the distant sky. He saw Zhang Han flying here rapidly surrounded by the raging fire. He knew that the time was fleeting. He had to seize every minute and second. If Zhang Han came here, let alone shake the fruit, I''m afraid he couldn''t even save his life!


    Once fought with Zhang Han, and Blackbeard was already deterred by the strong strength of the other party. As the dark fruit of the ability killer, Zhang Han didn''t play much role in the face of Zhang Han. He can''t compete with this enemy now.


    "However, when I seize the fruit of the earthquake, see how arrogant you can be?"


    With this in mind, Blackbeard stepped on the board, his body soared up, and fell on the deck in a moment.


    Forced to bear a red gold pillar of fire, white beard''s chest was completely pierced, struggled for a long time, and then stood up from the deck.


    Looking at the embarrassed appearance of white beard, black beard was more rampant. He didn''t mean to hide his deeds at all. He came to white beard in a big way.


    "Dicky!"


    White beard gasped violently for a few times, and in his deep voice, there was endless hatred.


    He had imagined countless times what it would be like to see this hateful traitor again, but he didn''t think it would be when he was about to fall.


    "Only you don''t deserve to be my son!"


    In order to be just a demon fruit, he brutally killed the captain of the quadruple team, savage.


    If there is anyone in the sea who makes white beard hate and angry most and wants to kill quickly, it is the bastard in front of him!


    Hearing white beard''s angry words, black beard didn''t care at all. He laughed and said, "Jie ha ha ha... It doesn''t matter what kind of thing it is!"


    "In that case, die!"


    White beard didn''t want to talk nonsense with each other. He clenched his left hand into a fist, and a translucent light ball with glittering white light appeared on his fist.


    Punch, tap!


    "It''s useless!"


    Facing the attack of white beard, a touch of cunning and arrogance flashed in black beard''s eyes. A thick black fog appeared in his palm and slapped it against his fist.


    "Dark water!"


    At the moment of fist and palm contact, even Zhang Han had some helpless terror shock force, which was swallowed up by the sudden dark strange force.


    In an instant, the white light ball shrinks smaller and smaller until it finally disappears!


    "Huh?"


    White beard was surprised on his face. The shock force on his fist was swallowed by the other party''s palm!


    In his more than 70 years of life, he has never encountered such a strange phenomenon.


    "Jie hahaha... I can''t think of it!"


    Blackbeard laughed wildly, "this is the power I got after killing sage. Even in the natural demon fruit, it belongs to heterogeneous existence and devours all the dark fruits!"

 Chapter 661

    "No matter what form of power, it will not work in front of this fruit!"


    Seeing white beard''s surprised face, black beard smiled more wantonly, laughing and said, "the reason why I stay in your pirate group is that with your strength, I have the highest probability of getting this fruit."


    "Poor sage, even if he got the dark fruit, he didn''t recognize it. This invincible power is destined to belong to me!"


    While he was talking, black beard was filled with thick fog as black as ink, like a burning black flame.


    "Hum!"


    Just then, a cold hum interrupted Blackbeard''s wild laughter. Zhang Han flew from far to near at high speed and landed on the deck.


    He looked at Blackbeard with deep disdain and annoyance.


    "Hei Hu Zi Di Qi, I have no interest in your history of making a fortune. However, it''s brave to intervene in my battle!"


    Zhang Han curved his mouth with a sneer and said indifferently, "since you have the courage to come here, leave your life here!"


    At the moment Zhang Han appeared, Blackbeard''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley and wanted to fan his two big mouths.


    Villains die of talking too much. Don''t you understand such a simple truth? Why do you have to keep beeping? A great opportunity was wasted!


    Just when Blackbeard was secretly terrified and thinking about how to save his life, white beard suddenly said, "white sword emperor, can our battle be postponed temporarily? Let me deal with this damn traitor first."


    Hearing white beard''s words, Zhang Hanwei was surprised.


    As early as black beard boarded the ship, he had sensed it. The reason why he appeared at this time was that he didn''t want white beard to die in the hands of such a despicable guy like the original.


    However, his kindness was rejected by the other party.


    After a continuous war and a heavy blow from Zhang Han, Bai beard''s body was very bad and he could play several layers of strength. Even he didn''t know it.


    However, these are no longer important!


    Even if you die here today, you can''t let Dicky live any longer.


    "As you wish."


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Han untied the flowing blade like fire, took the knife back and returned the scabbard, and retreated a few steps.


    Just untied the flash of fire, an inexplicable sense of pain and powerlessness invaded the nerve. Not only the body, but also the spirit body felt so weak that its combat effectiveness was not as good as the third floor in its heyday.


    His battle with white beard has attracted the attention of the world. Among them, there are bound to be some forces with ulterior motives lurking in the dark, waiting for the opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    If Zhang Han successfully kills white beard and seizes the earthquake fruit, these petty people naturally dare not act rashly. But now such a thing has happened, who knows what will happen later.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Han hurriedly urged the soul chopping knife to devour and absorb the surrounding natural energy to make up for the consumption of the battle just now.


    As long as his strength is restored to more than seven floors before the accident, he will not be afraid of anyone. Even if the three generals work together, they can''t help him!


    Seeing Zhang Han retreating slowly, Bai beard glanced at him gratefully at the beginning, and then his eyes fell on the black beard in front of him, bursting out a fierce killing intention.


    Opposite, with Zhang Han''s retreat, Blackbeard looked shocked, and his inner greed rose again. As long as you kill white beard and seize the earthquake fruit, it will be done by then. Even if Zhang Han reacts, he can''t do anything!


    You can easily kill me, but you give up the opportunity to white beard and white sword emperor. This will be your biggest mistake!


    Others don''t know Blackbeard''s ability and purpose. How can Zhang Han, who has read the original book, not know?


    If Blackbeard had been hiding in Malin fan, Zhang Han would have to work hard to win him. Since he came to send heads and fruits, he had to try his best and accept it with a smile!


    From the beginning, everything was doomed. Blackbeard''s efforts were just drawing water with a bamboo basket. Not only can not get the shock fruit, but also take the dark fruit and your own life!


    White beard didn''t know their dirty thoughts. At this moment, he just wanted to smash the damn bastard with a fist and avenge his son Sachi.


    "Come and end it, Dicky! Let sacky rest in peace with your blood!"


    White beard frowned tightly, his face was angry, his left hand clenched into a fist, a faint white light wrapped around it, slightly shaking.


    Punch, tap!


    Opposite, Blackbeard waved his right palm against white beard''s fist. The dense black fog rotates endlessly like a fan. In a moment, it devours the violent shock force again.


    "Jie hahaha, it''s useless, Dad! My darkness can absorb even the ability of demon fruit and invalidate it! Die!"


    Blackbeard laughed wildly, waved his left fist, wrapped his armed and domineering fist, and bombarded white beard''s abdomen.


    Pedal, pedal, pedal!


    At the moment when Blackbeard''s palm grasped his fist, white beard suddenly realized that the shock fruit in his body could not be used at all. He was bombarded by the other party''s fist, retreated three steps in a row and almost fell to the ground.


    On the Moby Dick, the captains stared and opened their mouths.


    "It''s a lie!"


    "Dad was beaten back by the front?!"


    "What the hell is that black smoke?"


    Not only Marco and others who watched the battle from a distance were surprised, but also the three generals on the warship were surprised.


    No matter how old white beard is, it is also a powerful existence at the level of the four emperors. Even the red dog and others, who are senior generals, are not sure to repel white beard.


    How can it not be shocking that such a thing has been done by cats and dogs who don''t know where?


    Although before that, white beard was seriously injured by Zhang Han''s red gold pillar, that''s because Zhang Han has the strength equal to or even superior to the four emperors.


    Seriously injured white beard, although they were shocked, they were not surprised.


    But who is Blackbeard?


    The penniless guy in the past few decades suddenly blew back his white beard, just like an ant beating back an elephant. The strong contrast shocked everyone, but God came.


    Even if an ant really shakes a big tree, there should be a limit!


    Blackbeard''s fist seemed not to hit white beard, but more like a loud slap, which hit the three generals'' faces.


    In contrast, I seem to have lived to a dog for so many years!


    "Impossible, there must be something wrong!"


    Sakaski frowned and recalled the details carefully, but he still couldn''t understand how white beard was defeated.

 Chapter 662

    Porusalino controls the video phone bug, reverses the picture to the moment when the two people Bang each other, carefully observes for a long time, and can''t help taking a breath.


    "What a strange ability! That darkness can invalidate the shock fruit of white beard! It''s terrible!"


    "Nani?"


    What the hell is invalidation? The ability to resist the shock of fruit?


    When Sakaki screamed, the rattan tiger beside him suddenly said, "if I expected it to be good, Blackbeard''s ability to use should be the most ferocious natural demon fruit in history, dark fruit!"


    "How is that possible?"


    As soon as the words came out, even the top generals saakashi and porusalino jumped up, and bursts of horror appeared on their faces.


    Dark fruits have been mentioned in the fruit atlas, but they have never appeared in the last hundred years. People only think that fruit is made up and can''t exist in the sea.


    However, such an incredible fruit appeared at this moment!


    At the thought of the cruel and strange ability of this fruit, the three frowned and said nothing.


    Especially the Yellow ape porusalino, his strength is almost all in the glittering fruit. He is so domineering that when he meets Blackbeard, he is estimated to be beaten to death by blood.


    In the field, seeing that his father was in danger, Marco was very anxious, urged the fruit strength, turned into a light blue bird, and flew over here.


    However, just as he was about to fly to the ship, white beard suddenly shouted, "Marco! Don''t do it!"


    "Daddy!"


    Marco returned to human form and landed on the nearest ship. His face was full of worry, but he couldn''t go forward due to the order of white beard.


    White beard looked ferocious. He waved his iron fist again and blew it out.


    Pop!


    The fists and palms intersect, and the white shimmer wrapped around the fist is swallowed up by the dark forces again. It has no effect!


    "Jie hahaha... It''s useless, Dad! This ugly look is really ugly!"


    Black beard, while resisting white beard''s iron fist, secretly noticed Zhang Han''s trend.


    The reason for the arrogance of eating white beard is to paralyze them. When the time is ripe, kill white beard in one fell swoop, and then devour the earthquake fruit as quickly as possible.


    This is his only chance to live!


    If not, even if white beard is killed, he will die in Zhang Han''s hands.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    White beard tried his best to urge the power of shaking the fruit, but all his fists were swallowed up by the dark power, without exception.


    Just as Blackbeard laughed wildly, white beard''s left fist no longer condensed the power of shock, but became an oil black luster stronger than steel.


    Armed color domineering!


    Since the shock fruit is useless, domineering has become the best and only choice.


    At the moment, as before, black beard raised his hand to resist white beard''s fist. When he found out that it was wrong, it was too late!


    Boom! Click!


    Even if there is no shock fruit, the domineering spirit of white beard is top. The powerful power that had been accumulating for a long time bombarded the palm, immediately cracked the bones of the hand, broke through the other party''s resistance with an iron fist, and hit Blackbeard''s face with a homeopathic punch.


    After receiving a heavy blow from white beard, black beard flew backwards and hit the deck, making a deep hole in the wooden deck.


    "Ah!!! It hurts! Damn it..."


    At the moment, the bone of his right hand was cracked, soft and drooping, and he couldn''t make it out at all. Due to the side effects of dark fruit, Blackbeard also suffered several times more pain than ordinary people. For a time, his left hand held his right hand, and he kept rolling on the ground.


    Just now I said that white beard was embarrassed. He was beaten in the face the next second!


    "Conceit, rashness, that''s your weakness!"


    White beard stepped on black beard''s body, bent down and grabbed each other''s face with his right hand.


    "No! Stop it, Dad! I''m your son..."


    I didn''t expect that I would encounter a life and death crisis the next second. Black beard''s face showed deep horror and fear, and he couldn''t stop begging for mercy.


    Hearing the other party''s plea for mercy, white beard felt a touch of contempt in his eyes, and the power of shock burst out.


    Boom!


    In the palm of your hand, the shallow white light turns into a hemispherical energy light wave and swings rapidly. The deck burst into pieces and countless pieces of wood scattered from it.


    The whole ship was shaking violently. Cracks left by the force of shock could be seen everywhere in the cabin, and the sea water seeped in along the cracks.


    With the outbreak of this shock force, the deck broke and the two fell into the cabin below.


    From beginning to end, Zhang Han stood not far away, meditating to absorb natural energy and supplement consumption. At the same time, he stared at the two people with vigilance in case Blackbeard suddenly shot and swallowed the earthquake fruit.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Not long after they had just fallen into the cabin, a few shots suddenly came from the dark hole.


    White beard''s weapon was only a razor and was blown off by himself. It is self-evident who the gun came from.


    Zhang Han''s face changed and jumped in quickly.


    With himself here, Blackbeard wants to seize the shock fruit. It''s a dream!


    As soon as he fell into the cabin, before Zhang Han adapted to the darkness in front of him, he saw a white shimmer wrapped in the terrible shock force and burst open.


    Click!


    Blackbeard fell to the ground and the gunfire stopped suddenly. The fierce and violent shock wave bombarded his head, shaking his whole consciousness. He wanted to continue shooting, but his fingers didn''t listen.


    Looking through the white shimmer, at this moment, Blackbeard''s whole face had been distorted and deformed, his bones were broken, and all the few teeth left in his mouth were shattered.


    Two heavy blows in a row, all on Blackbeard''s head. Even if his physique was different from ordinary people, he was hard shocked to death!


    "Hoo, hoo, cough..."


    After killing Blackbeard with all his strength, white beard completely relaxed. His body was soft, knelt on one knee, coughed uncontrollably in his mouth, and a trace of blood foam flowed out of it.


    Even if Zhang Han stopped shooting, he had reached the time when the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry!


    After death, the ability of fruit dissipates very quickly. If it is not swallowed as soon as possible, Blackbeard''s ability will turn into dark fruit again, appear in a corner of the sea, and continue to wait for someone.


    Zhang Han will not allow this to happen!


    He stepped forward, turned the soul chopping knife into thousands of bloody tentacles, probed into Blackbeard''s body and ate the dark fruit.


    One side, white beard coughed violently. He knew he didn''t have much time, and didn''t care about Zhang Han''s behavior. He said, "take the earthquake fruit."

 Chapter 663

    "What?"


    Zhang Han turned his head in surprise and looked at white beard. He didn''t understand why the other party suddenly said such words.


    Although when white beard died, he would certainly not let go of the earthquake fruit, it was completely different from white beard taking the initiative to give it to himself.


    "If you have a chance, help me save that stupid son, ace."


    White beard gasped violently, and the sweat on his forehead flowed down his wrinkled old cheeks like raindrops.


    "No matter how stupid those guys are, they are also my son!"


    At this point, white beard coughed violently again, several gunshot wounds in his chest, and kept bleeding out. The most serious is the wound pierced by the red gold pillar, showing a scorched black color, which is extremely terrible.


    In this regard, white beard seemed not to care at all. Looking at Zhang Han''s eyes, he flashed a touch of hope, "if it''s you, you should be able to do it."


    If there is no battle between the two, in order to rescue ace, white beard will definitely lead his pirate regiment to face off with the headquarters of the Navy, just like the top war in the original book.


    However, the two fought in front and ace was caught in the back. White beard can only cope with Zhang Han''s challenge before trying to rescue ace.


    Now seriously injured and dying, everything will become extravagant.


    "Good!"


    Zhang Han didn''t expect that white beard suddenly put forward such a request when he was dying. After a little meditation, he nodded and agreed.


    Before, the Navy followed him to pick up the leak continuously and suppressed BigMom and kaiduo. Zhang Han had already been full of fire in his heart. In addition, glittering fruit and gravity fruit are the targets he is ready to capture, which does not conflict with the rescue of ace.


    In that case, let me take the place of white beard and go to war!


    Seeing Zhang Han nodding, the last touch of white beard''s obsession gradually dissipated. He struggled to stand up, crossed Blackbeard''s body and stood at the broken hole.


    At the moment, both the naval fleet and the white bearded pirate regiment came together. The two sides were facing each other faintly, with swords drawn and crossbows stretched.


    Everyone is not a fool. We can see the purpose of the Navy by watching the fate of bigom and kaiduo.


    As the most powerful Pirate Group in the sea, they are not afraid even if the Navy pours out.


    Of course, if dad is still alive.


    White beard stood at the mouth of the cave, his dark golden pupils slowly glanced at the people, stopped for a moment on Marco and others'' faces, and turned to the video phone bug facing his live broadcast. Took a deep breath, Lang said,


    "Onepiece is real!!!"


    This sound seemed to come from the cry of the soul and spread to every corner of the sea along the signal.


    Whether it was the Navy and pirates on the scene or the audience in front of the screen, everyone breathed and suddenly lost their voice.


    Even Zhang Han standing behind white beard couldn''t help being shocked.


    What kind of faith is this?


    Twenty years ago, there was also one who shouted so on the eve of execution, thus opening the era of big pirates. Twenty years later, they heard the same words again.


    What about the fall of the fourth emperor?


    As long as the world is still under the terror rule of Tianlong people, as long as people still have a trace of yearning for freedom, the era of the big pirate will not end!


    One day, there will be people who will inherit the will of the pirate king. Even if their blood relationship is cut off, the flame will not go out. Like this, they will continue to inherit from the distant past.


    And one day in the future, there will be people who can carry the history of hundreds of years and challenge the world!


    They will turn the world upside down!


    At that time, the world government, Tianlong people and the Navy... Will not be spared!


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see that day..."


    White beard smiled at himself, closed his eyes, stood upright like a javelin, and died!


    Edward Newgate, the world''s strongest man, a white beard who has stood in the sea for decades,


    Fall!


    "Daddy!!!"


    Seeing white beard die, Marco and others were so sad and angry that they used their own means and rushed here.


    However, at this time, all the naval ships that had confronted them for a long time turned their guns, aimed at the people and fired their guns together.


    Boom, boom, boom


    In a twinkling, there were black shells in the eye, with a harsh sound of breaking the air, roaring towards the white bearded Pirate Group. When the shell falls on the sea, it will immediately explode a column of water dozens of meters high.


    Facing the undeclared war of the Navy, Marco and others did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly commanded their brothers to evade or counterattack. Before long, the two maritime forces had fought fiercely.


    Shouts, screams and the roar of shell explosions have become the main melody of the sea.


    Although the white bearded Pirate Group has a large number and huge power, it still seems to have a big gap in the face of the pouring out Navy.


    In addition, white beard had just died and there was no unified command. Each team was led by its own captain and fought their own battles. Like headless flies, it was gradually divided and surrounded by the Navy.


    In the scuffle, diamond Jos ¨¦ rushed to Marco and said eagerly, "this can''t go on. Marco, you''re the fastest. Organize everyone to break through together."


    "No!"


    After hearing joz''s words, Marco flatly refused, "take back dad''s body, whatever you say! You and Bista organize everyone to break through, and I''ll take back dad''s body."


    With that, Marco turned into a big light blue bird, flapped his wings, swept into the air and flew towards the ship where white beard was.


    Just then, a golden light cut through the sky and appeared in front of Marco like lightning. Before he had a reaction, a little golden light gathered into a human shape, flew up and swept Marco heavily.


    Boom!


    After being kicked at the speed of light, Marco couldn''t help flying backwards, smashing into a pirate ship, smashing a hole in the cabin and falling into the bottom of the ship.


    Until Marco was kicked away, people found that the figure in the air was one of the three generals of the headquarters of the Navy, the Yellow ape porusalino!


    Not long after the Yellow ape appeared, the red dog saakashi flew in the air.


    His lower body turned into dark red magma, which kept burning and churning, and thick smoke came out. Looking at the appearance alone, it was much higher than the Yellow ape.


    During the flight, a little magma fell into the sea, and a terrible sound came from the sea.


    "Big fire!"


    Just as he flew over the pirate ship, saakashi immediately waved his fist, and his whole arm turned into a huge fist of lava. With the hot temperature, he blew it down.

 Chapter 664

    Like a giant lava fire pillar, it fell from the sky with a terrible momentum.


    Before the fist arrived, the surrounding air immediately fell into agitation, and the strong wind came with the hot temperature.


    "No!"


    In the face of the lava pillar falling from the sky, the people on board were stunned. Such a powerful attack could not be resisted by a small shrimp like them who didn''t even have the strength of a lieutenant general.


    At this time, Marco was kicked by porusalino and couldn''t catch up in a short time. Even if he wanted to rescue, he was powerless.


    On the whole ship, diamond joz was the only one who could resist the blow.


    "Mean Navy!"


    Joss scolded angrily and urged the fruit strength. His body surface was gradually covered with a layer of diamonds, just like armor. Under the light of his eyes, it reflected colorful luster and beautiful.


    "What''s the matter? It''s getting cloudy?"


    "What''s that?"


    Before joz could make a move, they suddenly found that the sky was suddenly dark, and a layer of material like a black curtain flew from nowhere and blocked the people''s heads.


    Boom!


    Between the electric light and flint, the fist made of giant lava pillar bombarded on the black curtain. The whole curtain was like a liquid, which was hollowed in by the huge fist of lava, and the surrounding ripples spread out.


    The seemingly fragile black curtain was not pierced as expected. In the violent tremor, it was dangerous to block the terrible lava fist.


    Gurgling magma dripped on it, and light black smoke rose, but it could not break through the barrier of the curtain.


    "Who is it?"


    Saakashi stopped in mid air, his eyes were filled with endless fierce light, and looked around. I was slightly surprised. I didn''t expect that such a powerful expert existed in the Pirate Group after the fall of white beard.


    At first glance, this ability looks like the dark fruit of Blackbeard, but is there any dark power? What fruit ability will it be?


    Sakaski knows very well about the immortal bird Marco, diamond joz and others. In detail, he seems to have never seen this strange ability.


    "It''s the shadow! The sword emperor in white is coming!"


    Before saakashi could figure it out, porusalino screamed not far away and looked at it again. The black curtain blocking the lava fist looked more and more like a shadow.


    "This..."


    "What happened?"


    Hearing porusalino''s voice, sachaskeaton felt that his brain was not enough!


    Why did the white sword emperor help the white beard Pirate Group?


    One moment he was still fighting and killing, but the next he became a partner fighting side by side?


    Lie to the ghost! How could there be such a ridiculous thing?


    Although the direct cause of death of white beard was the shots fired by black beard before his death, it is undeniable that Zhang Han played a role in it, accounting for at least 80%.


    In particular, the red gold pillar of fire in the state of fire instant is the main cause of white beard''s death. Otherwise, it is impossible to kill the world''s strongest man with just a few bullets!


    It can be said that it is not too much for white beard to die at the hands of Zhang Han!


    This idea is not only shared by saakashi, but also by Marco and other captains. Looking at the shadows gathered together again, a surprised expression also appeared on his face.


    Why did the white sword emperor help us?


    All the pirates looked at me and you. They were stunned for a while.


    Just when the shadow condensed out of the human form again, Zhang Han used the shadow double and appeared in front of saakashi in a blink.


    At the moment of his appearance, everyone took a breath and looked at Ling Li''s figure in the air, with endless horror.


    After defeating white beard, Zhang Han completely became the strongest man in the sea and deserved the name of the sword emperor!


    At the moment, neither the Navy nor the pirate dared to act rashly. Even the three Navy generals were stiff and dull.


    The power of one person intimidates the whole audience!


    Sakaski frowned and looked at Zhang Han with extreme disgust. However, he was afraid of the other party''s terrorist strength and did not dare to act rashly.


    "White sword emperor, you have got the shock fruit. Why stop us?"


    The speech points out Zhang Han''s ability to seize the fruit of white beard. It not only asks the questions in his heart, but also means to provoke both sides.


    Hearing saakashi''s words, a group of pirates on board suddenly burst into an uproar, pointed at Zhang Han''s back and scolded angrily.


    This damn guy not only killed dad, but also shocked the fruit


    Everyone stared at the red eyes and looked like he was going to break Zhang Han into pieces.


    In this regard, Zhang Han didn''t care much. He looked at saakashi and said sarcastically, "if you beat soy sauce behind my ass, the navy has only this promise!"


    "Hum! There''s nothing moral to say about pirates."


    Saakashi disdained to curl his lips. The Navy and pirates are naturally antagonistic. It is not too much to suppress them by any means.


    Zhang Han shrugged and said with a smile, "you''re right. Since you''re the enemy, you should use some means. However, I''m very upset about taking me as a gun! Should you pay some labor fees or something? That''s fair."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han paused a little and then said, "let me calculate that bigom and kaiduo, the two pirate groups alone, are worth at least two top natural demon fruits! I don''t want much. Give me the glittering fruit and gravity fruit, even if it''s exposed!"


    "Nani?"


    "Arrogance!"


    "What a delusion!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the three generals burst into laughter, and a trace of anger appeared on their faces.


    Glittering fruit and gravity fruit, one is the ability of old General Huang ape and the other is the ability of new general Tenghu. No matter which one, it is a very important existence for the Navy. How can it be handed over in vain?


    What annoys Sakaki even more is that the other party only puts forward glittering fruits and gravity fruits, but does not have its own magmatic fruits. What''s more, its own magmatic fruits are too rubbish to be seen by others?


    Some people are so cheap. If you pay attention to them, they will be angry. If you don''t pay attention to them, they will be more angry. Anyway, they don''t do anything right.


    Today''s situation is very difficult. Without Zhang Han and the three generals working together, the white bearded pirate group can only be destroyed.


    However, in the face of a man who has just defeated white beard, the new strongest man in the world, even the highest combat power of the Navy headquarters, has some hesitation.


    After all, Zhang Han not only has a strong physique, but also has a variety of fruit abilities. Who knows if he still has hidden strength. In the face of such an enemy, he can''t be too cautious.


    For a moment, the artillery gradually went out, and the atmosphere in the field became extremely depressed and dull, so that everyone could hardly breathe.

 Chapter 665

    More than three generals feel difficult, and Zhang Han opposite is also helpless.


    The fight with white beard was too fierce before. After the fire ran out, the body fell into a state of extreme weakness.


    Although there is soul chopping knife to help restore spiritual power, at this moment, the spiritual power in the body is only six layers in its heyday. Coupled with mental fatigue, it doesn''t even have half of its combat power.


    If not, Zhang Han would not have run against them. He would have done it with a knife!


    When sakaski and others were in a dilemma and wanted to retreat, but couldn''t bear to face, the rattan tiger standing on a floating rock suddenly said, "fight with white beard. No matter how strong a person is, he will consume a lot of physical strength."


    Sakaski and porusalino brightened their eyes at the same time. Thinking of Zhang Han''s past performance, if they were not in a weak state, how could they talk so much nonsense to them?


    "With a smile, the general is right! I don''t believe it. He fought with white beard and how much physical strength can he save..." sakaski said grimly and gnashing his teeth.


    However, before the words were finished, an indifferent voice came into everyone''s ears from the distant sky.


    "Then, what about me?"


    Turning around, a faint shadow came flying over at high speed. When it comes to the last word, the visitor has appeared beside Zhang Han.


    On closer inspection, red hair, one arm, and a knife similar to a Western sword... The visitor is the only one left among the four emperors, red hair shanks!


    Previously, he failed to persuade Zhang Han to give up his engagement with white beard on the island, and shanks didn''t have the ability to fly with Zhang Han''s sword. He hurried by boat. When he came, white beard had fallen.


    Three of the four emperors fell, and the white bearded pirate regiment was heavily surrounded by the Navy and faced the crisis of destruction.


    If you let the white bearded Pirate Group fall, you can think of it with your toes. The next thing the navy has to deal with must be yourself!


    Whether it comes from the friendship of being a pirate or the sad mood of rabbit death, shanks must stand up and stop the Navy.


    "Red hair!!!"


    Sakaski clenched his fist and trembled with anger.


    If there is only one white sword emperor, combined with the power of the three generals, there is a good chance to suppress him or even kill him. However, if the two four emperors join hands, even if one is not at the peak, the Navy''s victory will be infinitely reduced.


    The battle to encircle and suppress the white bearded Pirate Group was doomed after shanks came forward.


    Shanks glanced around and saw that although Marco and others were embarrassed, they had not suffered much loss. He was a little relieved and said to sakasky, "give me face and stop here, how about it?"


    As soon as he said this, the stem of face fruit suddenly appeared in Zhang Han''s brain. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Several people looked at him inexplicably, and were laughed unidentified. Especially shanks, who looks cute and recalls what he said just now, seems to be right?


    What''s he laughing at?


    "Cough, sorry, I suddenly thought of an interesting thing."


    Zhang Han coughed and waved his hand apologetically.


    "Hum! Let''s go!"


    Sakaski glared at them angrily, fell back on the warship, and left here with a group of navies.


    The battle of encircling and suppressing the white bearded pirate regiment had just begun, but ended in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, in the Marshal''s office in marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy, senior naval officials gathered together.


    As Zhang hanheng pushed the new world and killed three of the four emperors in a row, the Navy benefited a lot.


    Although he failed to take the opportunity to wipe out the white bearded Pirate Group, he continued to wipe out bigom and kaiduo. There was no other force on the whole sea except red hair shanks to compete with the Navy.


    This time, the Warring States period summoned people to come to discuss what to do next.


    "The most difficult problem we are facing now is the red hair and the white sword emperor. If they really join hands, they will be in trouble!" at this point, the Warring States period couldn''t help sighing and looking helpless.


    I thought it was a certainty to follow Zhang Han to pick up the leak and destroy the four emperors one by one. Who knew that I would encounter a small nail in the white bearded Pirate Group.


    Red hair shanks and white sword emperor, who had nothing to do with each other, united to protect the rest of the white bearded Pirate Group.


    For the first time, there will be a second time. If the two of them really join hands and help each other, the Navy will be blind.


    Let alone Zhang Han is just a person. His combat power is even stronger than that of a four emperor Pirate Group. In addition, he has successively won dark fruits and earthquake fruits. Today''s strength is much more abnormal than the white beard at the peak!


    To deal with Zhang Han, we need at least three strong generals, but in this case, who will deal with red hair?


    Thinking of this, the Warring States period was another headache. Even if a rattan Tiger comes to fill the position of general, he still feels that the top combat power is not enough


    In the office, except for Kapp''s heartless eating of doughnuts and his appearance of having nothing to do with himself, everyone else was sad and couldn''t think of a way to deal with them.


    In this embarrassing situation of directly comparing combat effectiveness, unless the world government relents and allows the navy to add one or two more generals, no amount of conspiracy will be of any use.


    I don''t know how long later, staff crane broke his silence. "Since it''s impossible to destroy the last four emperors for the time being, let it go first. It''s time to revive the prestige of the Navy!"


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help shaking their bodies. They looked at staff crane with a little doubt.


    Only listen to the crane staff then said, "although we eliminated bigom and the beast kaiduo remnant party, in the eyes of most people, those two were killed by the white sword emperor. What''s more, we disdain the Navy''s action of taking advantage of people''s danger."


    "Recently, the number of people signing up for the navy has decreased rather than increased in the past."


    While talking, staff crane took out a document from nowhere and handed it to the Warring States period.


    "And such a thing?"


    The Warring States period opened the document with a full stomach of doubts and browsed it roughly. I couldn''t help but turn green.


    This is your sister''s, which is a lot lower, it has almost dropped to the lowest point in history!


    If it goes down again, it''s almost negative!


    The eyes of the masses are clear. Even if the navy is under the name of justice, what it has done during this period is really disgusting.


    The decline in the number of people joining the army, although unexpected, is actually reasonable.


    After a moment of silence, the Warring States period closed the documents, glanced up at several people in the room and said, "I''ve decided to slow down the encirclement and suppression of the rest of the white bearded Pirate Group for the time being and publicly execute ace!"

 Chapter 666

    Click!


    A crisp sound came into the people''s ears and turned to look. Kapp bit half a doughnut in his mouth, stared at the beads, and looked at the Warring States period with an unbelievable face.


    "Why?"


    Kapp suddenly stood up and shouted, "is it necessary? I can''t accept it!"


    Even when his beloved doughnut fell to the ground, he had no time to pay attention to it. He just clenched his fists and stared at the Warring States period, with countless bloodstains in his eyes.


    A look of ''if you don''t give me an explanation, I know you, but my fist doesn''t know you''.


    When he thought about it, ACE, no matter how guilty he was, had not been executed. Those whose crimes are more serious than his are still locked up in the propulsion city. I haven''t seen them pulled out for execution


    Why is ace alone?


    In the face of Karp''s angry question, the Warring States period was even more angry. He also stuck his neck and stared at the other party, shouting, "tell me why? Are you willing to ask me for your own evil? What''s more, I gave him a chance three years ago, but?"


    Three years ago, it was not long after ACE got the burnt fruit that the spade Pirate Group broke into such a great name. The Warring States period planned to recruit him as the king''s qiwuhai, but ace refused.


    If ace promised to be qiwuhai, there wouldn''t be so many fucking things


    Seeing that the two leaders were angry, saakashi and others had no intention of persuasion at all. They stood up one after another and left the Marshal''s office quietly.


    "But ace is locked up in the city. I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to come out again in his life! Isn''t this punishment? Why do you have to execute him?"


    At the last word, Kapp roared again, shaking the whole room slightly.


    "Kapp, you should know why!"


    Facing the angry Karp, the Warring States period sighed helplessly, "ace is the posthumous son of pirate king Roger, and there is evil blood in his body. If he has not been caught, I can turn a blind eye, but when he is locked in the propulsion City, his life experience can no longer be concealed!"


    In fact, as the Warring States period said, the Warring States period never sent anyone to target ace even if he knew his identity from the time he went to sea to the time he was defeated by Blackbeard.


    And after ACE got the natural burning fruit, he was ready to recruit him to become qiwuhai. Such a tolerant approach is not to take care of the faces of old comrades in arms. Unexpectedly, it was kind and rejected by the other party.


    At this point, the Warring States period was full of resentment.


    The son of this fucking family is the leader of the revolutionary army. He directly subverts the rule of the world government ideologically. Both Sun Tzu and Gansun Tzu run to be pirates, and they are big pirates offering hundreds of millions of rewards


    No one can save people''s worry!


    "I know! I know all this! But, for the sake of our friendship for many years, can''t we let it go? It''s better to sentence ace to life imprisonment! As long as we can save our lives."


    Kapp had a sad face and a hoarse voice. "Do you have the heart to look at me, an old man half of whom is about to fall into the earth, and send white haired people to black haired people?"


    "Kapp! Don''t you understand after talking so much?"


    The Warring States period frowned, turned back, took out a document from the desk drawer and handed it to the other party, "as early as when ace was caught by Blackbeard, the five old stars had issued the order that he must be executed. At that time, I dragged on on on the grounds of tension in the new world, and now I can''t drag on!"


    Looking at the tearful Karp, the Warring States sighed again.


    "We can''t decide whether ace was executed. If you have time, go and see him for the last time!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the new world, after burying white beard, Zhang Han came to the MOBIDIC with Marco and others.


    A few days after white beard''s death, he immediately went to tea. Several teams have left the Pirate Group, some join the red haired camp, and some work alone.


    However, the top core members, such as Marco, joz and Bista, are still struggling to maintain the rule of white beard.


    In the cabin, Zhang Han glanced at several people and said faintly, "no matter what you think of me, I must explain that white beard took the initiative to give me the Zhenzhen fruit, and I promised him to save ace."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Hanyang raised his newspaper and then said, "I was going to push into the city, but I didn''t expect that the navy would release the news of the public execution of ace. Since the Navy wants war, give him war!"


    The words were resolute and full of ruthlessness. Even if Zhang Han didn''t deliberately target them, the people in front still felt a slight jump in their hearts and cold in their bodies.


    However, Zhang Han''s words made several people a little excited. With such a top power, the rescue of ACE is more sure.


    Just then, a discordant voice came into my ears, "even if you really took dad''s shock fruit, we can''t do anything about you. Why pretend to be a good man?"


    Zhang hanshun turned his head and looked at it in his voice. It was the big vortex spider scuyad. In the original book, he was instigated by the red dog and stabbed the white beard.


    Hearing skuyad''s words, the joy on the other faces quickly faded and turned into hesitation. This guy in front of us is one of the murderers who killed dad. Even if he doesn''t have the strength to revenge, how can he join hands with each other?


    Feeling the change in the atmosphere, Marco was anxious.


    Whether dad died because of Zhang Han or not, it doesn''t matter whether he took the initiative to give the Zhenzhen fruit to him. Can they rob him back?


    Even if you want to get it back, you don''t have that strength!


    Besides, the most important thing now is how to rescue ace.


    With Zhang Han''s help, the probability of rescuing AIS has increased by at least dozens of times. Running him away will do you no good!


    Without waiting for Marco to speak, he saw Zhang Han shaking his head, "as I said just now, no matter how you look at me, it''s your business. Since there''s no speculation, let''s do our own business, that''s it!"


    Knowing that the contradiction between himself and the other party could not be solved at all, Zhang Han lost his interest in nonsense, turned his body into a faint light and left the pirate ship.


    "Hey, wait..."


    Marco waved in vain and watched Zhang Han disappear into the sky.


    "What''s this called? It''s really..."


    Obviously, he has such a strong combat power and is willing to help himself. He has to run others away. Marco sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    Not long after Zhang Han left, the captains immediately fell into a quarrel. Some suggested to follow Zhang Han to rescue ace, while others thought they should act alone. More importantly, they were prepared to protect themselves and were unwilling to go through this muddy water.


    If Marco had seen that there were no thieves in the world, he would have said the same thing as Uncle Li, "the people are scattered, and the team is hard to take!"

 Chapter 667

    Windless zone, nine Snake Island.


    Recently, Lu Fei has been very depressed.


    Some time ago, the straw hat group successfully crossed the first half of the great route, came to the shambaldi islands, prepared to coat the Wanli sunshine, and then passed the undersea Yuren island to enter the new world and continue their adventure.


    As a result, not long after she went to the shampoo islands, the mermaid Kemi was kidnapped by human traffickers and brought to the venue for auction.


    In order to save Kemi, Luffy and others stormed the auction venue and beat Tianlong people.


    Slightly different from the original work, at that time, the three generals were all in the new world, and the Yellow ape did not appear in the shampoo islands to suppress the straw hat group.


    However, Lu Fei and others were still photographed all over the world by basolomi bear with meat ball fruit, and he himself came to jiushe Island inexplicably like the original.


    Although Hankuk didn''t kill Luffy because of Zhang Han''s reminder, he locked him up and supplied him with delicious food and drink every day. It was not until Zhang Han came to jiushe island two days ago that he finally got out of trouble.


    However, the good mood did not last for two days, so he saw the news that his brother ace was about to be executed in the newspaper, which made him very anxious. He took the newspaper from mother-in-law New Zealand and went straight to the palace where hancook was located.


    In the luxurious palace, I don''t know how long later, with a thrilling high pitched mourning falling gradually, the rapid impact sound suddenly disappeared, leaving only two heavy breaths and the tempting smell filled the whole room


    Zhang Han was lying on his back in bed, breathing freely and dripping. The sweat exuded from his body showed how fierce the previous battle was


    Beside him, Hankuk lay quietly on his back, his hair was wet with sweat, and a tempting red glow appeared on his beautiful face. A pair of beautiful eyes stared straight at the ceiling. The lost expression seemed to have not recovered from the lingering charm of climbing the clouds.


    Zhang Han turned his head sideways and looked at the white to almost transparent skin, with a strange color in his eyes.


    Although the number of development is not much, every time the fire is fully opened without scruples, and there is no meaning of pity.


    In the past, Hankuk''s hot figure and the charm of sweet fruit were originally beautiful. Now it has added a trace of temperament to charm all sentient beings, which is more charming. Even Zhang Han, a strong mind, has fallen into it.


    The so-called farewell wins the wedding. Once they were separated, it was more than a month. When they saw Zhang Han again, hancook immediately showed 12% enthusiasm, and even tried the posture of resistance before.


    Feeling Zhang Han''s strange eyes, Hankuk turned his head slightly tired. Facing the wolf like eyes, he looked at him coyly and said shyly, "husband, if you... Still want, let me slowly..."


    "Oh."


    Zhang Han''s eyes twitched a few times, slightly embarrassed. He just shows a little appreciation. How can he become a signal of courtship in hancook''s eyes?


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Before Zhang Han opened his mouth, bursts of hurried knocking came to his ears.


    "Zhang Han, I know you are inside. Open the door quickly! I have something very urgent to find you..." Lu Fei outside the door shouted while patting the door.


    "This guy again!"


    Hearing Luffy''s voice, Zhang Han patted his forehead in distress. He knew that if he didn''t open the door to the other party, Luffy would definitely break the window and break in.


    He has done such a thing more than once!


    I still remember the day when I first came to jiushe island and released Luffy.


    He hurriedly took up his gun and fought a war with hancook. Then he bathed together and did something shameful by the way. While they were bathing in the hot spring to cultivate their feelings, Luffy suddenly fell from the sky, smashed the roof and fell into the hot spring.


    At that moment, Zhang Han''s heart beat to his throat. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, the mirror space was released between the electric light and flint, isolating Lu Fei from the outside. He was almost frightened by the strange way that the bear child appeared


    "This damn bastard again!"


    Hearing the cry outside the door, Hancock''s face faded red and white, and his beautiful eyes showed a trace of killing intention. That day, not only Zhang Han, but also herself.


    If it hadn''t been for his own man, he would have thrown the bear child into the sea to feed the shark!


    "You rest first. I''ll see what''s going on."


    Zhang Han bowed his head and kissed hancook''s forehead. He pulled up the quilt for her, covered the seductive carcass of crime, put on his clothes and walked out of the bedroom.


    When he opened the door, Lu Fei rushed in anxiously before Zhang Han asked. Pointing to the news in the newspaper, he said, "Zhang Han, look here, ace has been caught! Can you tell hancook to let her borrow me a boat and I''m going to save ace!"


    "I know!"


    Zhang Han yawned lazily, drooped his eyelids and glanced at Lu Fei angrily. I didn''t sleep well in the middle of the night and came to disturb people''s dreams. I dare to do this for this broken thing!


    "What? You know?"


    Lu Fei stared at Zhang Han and seemed to say, since you know this, why don''t you tell me?


    "There are still six days left. What''s the hurry?"


    Zhang Han grabbed Luffy''s collar at the back of his neck, took him out of the bedroom and said calmly, "I''ll save ace the day he was executed. You''ll stay on the island these days. Don''t make trouble! Otherwise, I won''t take you."


    Hearing Zhang Han''s explanation, Luffy was a little relieved and asked again, "however, I heard from mother-in-law New Zealand that it is far from marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy. If we take a boat, it will take at least a week and only six days. Can we catch up?"


    Zhang Han turned his eyes. "Have you forgotten my hell chariot? Riding it, you can get to marinfando in half a day at most."


    "So it is! I''ve been worried for a long time. Since you are here, I''m sure I can save ace." Luffy put his heart back completely, raised his hand and patted Zhang Han''s shoulder, laughing heartlessly.


    In his words, his confidence in Zhang Han was higher than himself.


    "Then I won''t bother you to rest. Remember to call me when you go to Malin Fando." Luffy jumped out with a stone fence in one hand. Before long, he disappeared into the street below.


    Zhang Han looked up at the dark night sky and fell into meditation.


    In the original work, when the war broke out, the Navy mobilized 100000 soldiers, plus three senior generals, a dozen lieutenant generals and dozens of pacifists. Such a huge military force is enough to push the whole world.


    However, except for a few generals, in Zhang Han''s eyes, even pacifists can only be destroyed by turning their hands. 100000 Marines are just cannon fodder.


    What really bothers Zhang Han is the hailou stone!

 Chapter 668

    Hailou stone is a unique product of the pirate world. It can release the same energy as the sea and has extremely high hardness. It is not too much to call it a solid sea.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the setting. In this world, there is almost no power to cut off the hailou stone. Zhang Han once tried to liberate the flow blade like fire. The ultra-high temperature of 6000 degrees can''t melt the handcuffs made of the hailou stone!


    However, if you do not use energy attack, but use scientific and technological methods, you only need to heat it to more than 4000 degrees to melt the hailou stone


    In other words, no matter whether it is the attack of fruit ability, element or energy property, it has no effect on the hailou stone. Only scientific methods can destroy it.


    Although it''s bullshit, but that''s the bug, no temper!


    To rescue ace, we must find a way to untie the hailou stone handcuffs on ACE. Although Zhang Han''s strength is strong, he has no choice but to take the hailou stone.


    In the original book, hancook gave Luffy the handcuff key. Although the key was destroyed in the end, it still relied on the wax fruit of Mr. 3 to condense another key to unlock, but in general, it is also a train of thought.


    Since the original work can play a role, you might as well continue to use it.


    Zhang Han closed the door and went into the bedroom.


    Feeling someone approaching, Hancock in his sleep slightly opened his eyes and found that it was his husband. He raised his white arm, put his arm around his neck and whispered, "is that bastard gone?"


    "Hmm? Wake up first. I have something to ask you."


    Zhang Han patted hancook on the shoulder and woke her up.


    "What''s the matter?" Hancock rubbed his eyes and said blankly.


    "Lieutenant General of the Navy headquarters, is the flying squirrel still waiting outside the island?"


    Like the original work, even if white beard died, the execution of AIS was too serious. It was inevitable that the red hair or the white sword emperor came to interfere with the execution. To be cautious, the Warring States still issued an order to forcibly summon the king''s seven martial seas.


    In this regard, hancook did not take it to heart from beginning to end. Qiwuhai is a powerful pronoun in the eyes of ordinary people, which is dispensable in her eyes.


    Faced with Hankuk''s refusal to accept the recruitment, lieutenant general flying squirrel was very depressed, but he had to wait outside jiusnake island and fight a war of consumption with each other.


    I thought Zhang Han was going to ask something. It turned out to be such a trivial matter. Hancook lost interest in talking and buried his head in Zhang Han''s arms with a lazy look.


    "That guy, let him wait if he wants to. I don''t want to go to marinfando anyway."


    Pondering for a moment, Zhang Han whispered, "I hope you can accept the call up of the Navy."


    "What?"


    Hearing this, Hancock suddenly lost sleep and looked up at him with a puzzled face.


    In her impression, Zhang Han is not the kind of character who likes to obey people. How can he suddenly encourage himself to accept the call up of the Navy?


    "I promised white beard to save ace..."


    Immediately, Zhang Han spoke out his ideas. Seeing hancook nodding and agreeing, he couldn''t help saying with an apologetic face, "I wronged you."


    "No! If it were my husband, I wouldn''t feel wronged no matter what I did!" hancook said shyly with a blush on his cheek.


    "Well... How can my husband reward you?"


    While talking, Zhang Han put his hand into the quilt and couldn''t walk on the upper reaches of the skin that was softer and smoother than the best silk and satin. A little sly color appeared in his eyes.


    When he was touched by his warm hand, Hancock couldn''t help crying. His body softened, endured shyness and offered a kiss.


    It''s another crazy lingering. It''s wonderful. Needless to say.


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, five days have passed, and there is less than one day left from ace''s sentence!


    A few days ago, with Zhang Han''s persuasion, Hankuk agreed to the Navy''s recruitment and went to marinfando with lieutenant general flying squirrel. As for Zhang Han and Lu Fei, they didn''t leave jiushe island until the day when their prison term was approaching.


    "How boring!"


    At the moment, Luffy sat cross legged on the head the size of the square in black charcoal, looked at the undulating sea, collapsed his face and stared at Zhang Han discontentedly.


    "You guy, after you agreed to go to sea, let me play hell chariot. As a result, you don''t mean what you say, hum!"


    I thought that after going to sea, I could ride Zhang Han''s windy hell chariot. Who knows that he summoned a giant sea king


    At the beginning, Luffy was very excited. He ran around on the black carbon head and had a good time. Most of the day passed, the initial excitement gradually disappeared, and I thought about the hell chariot again.


    Zhang Han shrugged and said slowly, "our time is very limited. Relatively speaking, the speed of black carbon is faster."


    "You don''t mean what you say, I decided to ignore you for three minutes!"


    Lu Fei pursed his lips, hugged his arms, turned his head proudly and left Zhang Han a back of his head.


    For Luffy''s childish behavior, Zhang Han didn''t take it to heart and told him, "Luffy, when you get to marinfando, you must be patient until hancook gives you the key, and then wait for my signal, okay? Don''t act without authorization!"


    Luffy was still facing him with the back of his head, facing the sky and nodding.


    This bear boy... No wonder Ricardo wants to show his iron fist of love. If he doesn''t beat him hard, he will be so angry.


    The rescue of ace this time was not accompanied by so many people in the original book. If you don''t pay attention to it, even if Zhang Han is on the side, he is likely to put his life there.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han could only bear the thought and continued to tell, "there are many strong generals in the headquarters of the Navy, not to mention the top generals. Some qiwuhai and lieutenant generals are not what you can deal with now. You must wait for my signal."


    "I will help you distract the three generals and marshal from the Warring States period, and then you will save ace..."


    At this point, Zhang Han was still worried. He took out the puppet dead woman of the heavenly way from the inner world, extracted the power of the heavenly way previously given to her reincarnation eye, and then gave her the door fruit.


    After all this, Zhang Hancai put down his heart a little and said to the dead woman, "help me watch the bear child. When I lead the general away, you can open the space door and let the road fly over..."


    The dead woman smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, if he dares to run around, I''ll teach him fourth gear!"


    While talking, the dead woman licked her lips and looked at Luffy with an excited smile.


    Teach Meng Xinlu to fly in third and fourth gear. It''s the most fun! As for the professor''s method, he can only completely master it from being beaten

 Chapter 669

    "It''s you!"


    On the other hand, Luffy didn''t care about the hidden threat of the dead woman. He jumped up and said excitedly, "I''ve practiced hard these days. I not only mastered the second gear, but also developed the third gear elephant gun. Come on! Let''s have another duel between rubber and rubber!"


    Looking at Lu Fei, who was eager to try, the dead woman turned her eyes and said faintly, "there will be more Marlin van in a while. If you want to fight, there are some opponents there. Fight with me here. When you will save ace, what if you don''t have the strength?"


    "Ah? That''s what I said."


    Luffy fell into a daze and lay flat in a big shape, staring at the blue sky and white clouds.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han smiled, "do you want something fun? Take this opportunity to try the ability of black carbon."


    "What?"


    Luffy sat up, raised his hand and patted the black charcoal under his body. He said curiously, "what do you mean, it?"


    "That''s right! Black charcoal is even rarer than the natural department. It''s a kind of animal phantom, and the dragon is capable of fruit!" Zhang Han blinked and smiled, "it has the ability to fly!"


    While talking, Zhang Han uses telepathy to communicate with black carbon.


    In a few minutes, I saw the black charcoal suddenly hissing, like a huge body like a hill, and bursts of dark green flames suddenly took off on the surface. At first glance, it looks like the hell inflammation released by Zhang Han.


    Before long, the huge snake body was wrapped by youyou green inflammation. The head was deformed, and the forehead gradually bulged. The two dragon horns broke the hard skin and stabbed straight into the sky. On the left and right sides of the upper jaw, two pure white dragon whiskers also burn green flames.


    Four sharp dragon claws extended from the lower abdomen, and the claw tips flashed a cold light.


    The biggest change is the scales on the body, which are no longer black leather, but like fish scales, one by one.


    "How is this... Possible?"


    Looking at the black charcoal with greatly changed image, Luffy stared, and his chin almost fell to the ground.


    "Since black charcoal is capable of demon fruit and is obviously soaked in the sea, why is it not affected by the sea? Is it true that the animal is not afraid of the sea?"


    The scene in front of him almost overturned his cognition of the devil fruit. Looking at the black carbon, I was full of admiration. If my rubber fruit was not afraid of the sea, how good it would be!


    Zhang Han smiled. As long as the refined devil fruit is swallowed by the soul chopping knife, he will no longer be afraid of water. This aspect of things can''t be explained clearly. It''s better not to explain.


    In a moment, the black charcoal had completed its transformation, roared excitedly, jumped up from the sea and flew into the sky.


    In the original work, Tao Zhizhu''s artificial demon fruit ability is dragon shaped. If he wants to fly, he has to condense white clouds. It''s more suitable to walk on clouds than to fly.


    Black carbon does not need to condense clouds. After transformation, flying is like breathing, which comes from instinct.


    "How awesome!"


    In the strong wind sweeping across the face, Luffy pressed the straw hat with one hand and hugged the Dragon horn with the other hand, looked excitedly at the white clouds sliding across his body, and tutted in his mouth.


    With the flying ability, the speed of black carbon suddenly soared several times, no slower than that of Zhang Han''s imperial sword.


    ¡­¡­


    Naval headquarters, marinfando.


    A major general knocked on the door of the Marshal''s office, walked in and reported, "marshal, the big thing is bad. The white bearded Pirate Group has taken action!"


    The Warring States period raised his head and said in surprise, "white beard has fallen. Aren''t those guys ready to give up? Is it a report from the investigation ship? Then I asked myself."


    "No, it''s not. That..."


    The major general hesitated and hurried back, "just now, more than 20 reconnaissance ships responsible for monitoring the movements of the white beard pirate group lost contact at the same time. Moreover, the reconnaissance ships monitoring red hair also lost contact half an hour ago."


    "How large and when they will come, the intelligence can''t be mastered!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    The Warring States period got up in horror and said incredulously, "does red hair also have action?"


    If only the white beard Pirate Group, without the leadership of white beard, they can''t turn over any waves. However, if red haired shanks participates in the war to rescue ace, the problem will be much more serious!


    Thinking about it, Huo Ran looked up in the Warring States period and asked, "what about the sword emperor in white? Did you find out his trend?"


    The major general lowered his head in shame and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry, marshal. Since the war with white beard, the white sword emperor has completely disappeared. Now we have no information about where he is and what he is doing."


    "Well..."


    The Warring States period sighed in disappointment and ordered, "immediately inform three generals, red dog, yellow ape and rattan tiger, to go to the execution platform together with the Qiwu sea in Malin Fando, and be ready for war at any time."


    Different from the original work, this public execution of ACE, the Warring States period just wanted to use ace''s death to deter major forces on the sea and improve the reputation of the Navy.


    But I didn''t expect that I knew that my beard had fallen, and the Pirates of the new world would jump out and make a fuss. Even the only four kings with red hair, shanks, seemed to be plotting something.


    "In that case, just take this opportunity to clean them up together! If shanks dares to come, leave his life here!"


    On this day, the eyes of the world focused on marinfando, the headquarters of the Navy. Except for a few senior naval officers, few people know the true identity of AIS, so there is a great controversy about the Warring States period''s insistence on public execution of AIS.


    "Today''s navy is becoming more and more outrageous! White beard is dead, and it''s unkind to publicly execute his subordinates..." a man shook his head and sighed at the screen.


    "Who says not? Why don''t you kill them quietly? If you have to make such a stunt, no matter how you show, those guys won''t become heroes!" the man next to him shrugged.


    The man who spoke before suddenly asked, "Hey, do you think those people from the white bearded Pirate Group will come to save ace?"


    Another hesitated and said, "who knows, I guess not. White beard is dead. It''s impossible for the remaining captains to save people from the general of the headquarters!"


    "But anyway, ACE is also the captain of the second team of the white bearded Pirate Group. The Navy not only wants to execute ace, but also openly provokes the white bearded Pirate Group. Those people should not help it."


    "No matter how angry you are, the gap in strength is too obvious. If you are a little rational, I''m afraid you won''t go. No matter what kind of pirate, you can''t attack Malin fanduo..."

 Chapter 670

    Naval headquarters, marinfando.


    There is a large town on the island, where most of the Navy''s families live.


    On the day of ACE''s execution, the Warring States worried that red haired shanks would come, and ordered his Navy to persuade the residents of the town to leave the town and take refuge in the nearby shampoo islands.


    There, people watch the real-time progress of public execution through the large screen.


    Journalists and photographers gathered from all over the world also gathered in the shampoo islands, ready to spread the news to the world at the first time.


    As the execution time approached, the tension in marinfando became stronger and stronger.


    Da, Da, Da


    Ace''s hands were tightly locked by hailou stone handcuffs. Under the escort of two criminal officers, he stepped onto the scaffold step by step, knelt on the platform, and the iron chain was locked on the locks on both sides.


    Beside him, the admiral of the Navy stood in silence in the Warring States period, with a solemn face.


    At this moment, marinfando gathered more than 100000 navy soldiers, 50 large naval ships around the Crescent Bay head and around the coast, and there are countless heavy artillery.


    The three generals of the headquarters sat under the execution platform to ensure the smooth execution of the execution. There were Wang xiaqiwuhai and others standing on the shore of the bay to form a second line of defense.


    Such a lineup, like an iron bucket, firmly protects the square.


    These are only visible on the surface, and dozens of pacifists are hidden in the dark, waiting for the white bearded Pirate Group to fall into the pockets already laid, and then jump out to shut the door and beat the dog!


    On the execution platform, the Warring States period took out a small telephone bug and took a deep breath. Lang said, "maybe someone questioned the purpose of this public execution, questioned the shameful behavior of the Navy, and even questioned whether our justice was really put into action. No matter what your thoughts, please listen to me."


    At this point, the Warring States period pointed to ace beside him and said, "portcas D. ace, this man has the most evil blood in the world!"


    "Twenty years ago, with our eyes wide open and relying on the only intelligence and possibility of CP organization, we thoroughly investigated the newborn and upcoming babies and their mothers, but we never found anything."


    "Your mother, portcas D. Lujiu, deceived the eyes of the whole world. This woman, in order not to expose your existence, let her child stay in her belly for 20 months! When she gave birth to you, she was exhausted and died on the spot!"


    "Nani?"


    "It''s a lie..."


    "Is there such a thing?!"


    Hearing the story of the Warring States period, not only the navy soldiers in the square were shocked, but all those watching the public execution were surprised.


    "His father, not white beard, but... Pirate king, Gore D. Roger!!"


    Just when everyone was stunned, the voice of the Warring States period spread to all corners of the world and detonated the whole sea through the signal!


    "What? It''s... The posthumous son of the pirate king!"


    "What''s the matter with the government? The evil blood still exists in the world!"


    At this moment, all those who watched the live broadcast were not only shocked, but also seemed to have endless clouds hanging over their heads. Even if the man had already died, there was still a force around the sea


    In the crowd, Kirby stared in horror and whispered, "isn''t ace Luffy''s brother? How can he be the son of the pirate king?"


    Beilumeibo beside him also looked frightened and shook his head gently, "I always thought that ace was the son of long, the leader of the revolutionary army. It seems that this public execution is not what we imagined..."


    Everyone also understood that no wonder the Navy still insisted on publicly executing ace after white beard''s death, not to show off his political achievements or to crack down on the white beard Pirate Group. The real purpose is to execute this man and completely destroy the blood of the pirate king!


    "In your eyes, is blood so important? Field marshal, the Warring States of Buddha!"


    When the people in the square fell into a dead silence, a loud dragon chant shook the world and woke them up. In the deafening dragon chant, a very low and indifferent word came secretly.


    The people raised their heads and looked up at the sky.


    In the misty white clouds, a dragon burning a dark green flame broke through the clouds and flew down from the nine sky.


    "What''s that? Dragon?"


    "Ah!! really, dragon!"


    All the sailors who watched this scene took a breath involuntarily, and their heads were blank.


    Why do mythical creatures suddenly come here?


    Does... God think ace shouldn''t be executed?


    Different from the horror of ordinary soldiers, the Warring States period standing on the execution platform stared at the approaching black charcoal, as if squeezing out a sentence from between his teeth, "the sword emperor in white!"


    "Why him?"


    Before that, he thought that the white bearded Pirate Group would come to prevent ace from being executed. He thought that red haired shanks would do something, and even they came together, he wouldn''t be surprised.


    However, those who wait are the last people to see!


    Mingming killed white beard a few days ago and took the shock fruit. It can be said that the hatred of the white bearded Pirate Group towards Zhang Han is higher than that of the Navy.


    However, knowing that the two sides are sworn enemies, why did he come here to rescue the captain of the white beard pirate regiment?


    Are you all right?


    At this moment, there is only one MMP in the heart of the Warring States period. I don''t know what to say!


    Not only in the Warring States period, the three generals sitting at the end of the execution stage straightened up when they noticed the white sword emperor standing on the top of the black charcoal, with a dignified and alert face.


    I can''t help feeling bitter in my heart. This war is not easy to fight!


    In front of the big screen in the shampooi islands, people can only see the shadow of black charcoal falling into the Crescent Bay from the sky, but can''t see Zhang Han and Luffy standing overhead.


    However, hearing the words of the Warring States period, the people were in an uproar again.


    Sword emperor in white, the new strongest man in the world, to rescue Roger''s son!!!


    "That guy... Is he going to pick 100000?"


    "This is too arrogant! I don''t pay attention to the Navy at all..."


    "God, where should our world go?"


    "Outside the nickname, the white sword emperor appeared at the execution scene. It''s definitely big news!"


    Different from ordinary people''s sudden change of color, the reporter in it ran disorderly towards the telephone bug with a look of ecstasy, ready to send the news back to the headquarters at the first time.


    For them, the bigger the matter, the higher the sales of newspapers.


    There is no lack of malicious thought in my heart. The white sword emperor has appeared. It would be fun if red hair could come to Malin fanduo

 Chapter 671

    Boom!


    The black charcoal''s hill like body fell from the sky and fell directly into the Crescent Bay, which startled the water column all over the sky and exploded.


    Countless water splashes scattered in all directions and drenched everyone''s head and face.


    At the moment, no one will pay attention to the falling water. All their eyes focus on the three people standing on the head of black charcoal, Zhang Han, Lu Fei in straw hat, and a woman they don''t know.


    Even if you don''t know him, you can stand on Zhang Han''s side. His strength or identity can''t be underestimated!


    "White sword emperor...!"


    At the moment of Zhang Han''s appearance, dorfermingo standing in the Bay suddenly clenched his fist, his forehead was full of green veins, clenched his teeth, and a pair of expression eager to tear Zhang Han apart.


    That''s the bastard! Destroyed the power that he had worked hard for eight years.


    At the thought that he was like a wild dog and ran away from Dres Rosa, dorfermingo''s heart was filled with anger.


    However, in the face of that terrible man, how can you be angry again?


    But it''s just nonsense!


    "Damn! Who is that damned woman? Why is she standing next to her husband? Maria hill? Whirlpool nine Sinai? Or daisy Sentao?"


    Not far away, Boya Hankuk stood in the wind. His purple cheongsam couldn''t hide his devil like figure. He smiled and smiled as if he had the smell of enchanting all sentient beings.


    When I saw the dead woman around Zhang Han, I couldn''t help shaking all over with anger, gnashing my teeth, and the slightest cold came out through the body. The eagle eyes around me were shocked. They couldn''t help but withdraw a few steps and looked at her strangely.


    "Damn it! I''ve only been away for a few days and I''m looking for another lover! Isn''t it enough to have a concubine? Why should I be infatuated with that kind of mediocre fat and vulgar powder?"


    Zhang Han, who came to the battlefield, did not know that his own woman would envy his separate puppet. A pair of sharp eyes crossed the 100000 Navy and looked at ace on the execution platform.


    The road beside him flew forward a few steps, took a deep breath and said loudly, "ace!"


    "Wait, I''ll save you!"


    The Warring States period turned his head, stared at Karp angrily and shouted, "Karp! It''s your bastard''s family again!"


    Kapp helplessly raised his hand and covered his forehead. He didn''t know what to say!


    Under the execution stage, the red dog saakashi whispered, "the grandson of hero Karp and the son of revolutionary dragon, this evil blood must be completely eradicated!"


    "Luffy!!!"


    Ace stared at Zhang Han and Lu Fei, both worried and happy.


    "Also, Zhang Han! I didn''t listen to my advice and ran after Blackbeard on my own. Why did I take the risk and come to save me?"


    Zhang Han shrugged and said indifferently, "what you want to do is your business. White beard asked me to take you back alive before he died. I''m just fulfilling my promise!"


    "What? Dad, he... He''s dead?!"


    Suddenly, hearing such terrible news from Zhang Han''s mouth, ace was shocked and roared, "impossible! Dad''s so powerful existence, who can kill him?"


    "I! I killed you! Just when you were caught in propulsion city."


    Zhang Han lowered his head and looked calm, as if he was saying something insignificant, "whether you are sad or hate, recognize yourself and the world, and then try to live and become stronger! When you grow up to stand in front of me, come to me for revenge!"


    "In this world, no one can decide your life and death except me! Tianlong people? World government? Admiral of the Navy?"


    Zhang Han smiled coldly, "no one can...!"


    Although the voice was low and several octaves lower than Luffy''s loud voice, it seemed to reverberate slowly in everyone''s ears, filled with the domineering spirit of the strongest man in the world!


    At this moment, the air on the square was almost stagnant. From the top general to the ordinary soldiers, it seemed that they were frightened by this powerful spirit of not being angry and self threatening.


    For a time, no one dared to jump out and refute!


    The strongest in the world!


    Like a huge mountain peak, it crashed into everyone''s heart.


    Even the people who watched the war through the big screen were still breathing, with an incredible look in their eyes and a terrible thought in their hearts,


    Does this man really want to challenge the world?


    "Such a grand scene should have a shocking opening!"


    While talking, Zhang Han slowly raised his hands, clenched his five fingers into fists, stepped to stand, bent his elbows, crossed and gathered in front of him.


    Two groups of Yingying white light wrapped their fists. In the blue sky and day, they were inconspicuous, but they seemed to have an indescribable sense of mystery, which made people unconsciously mention their mind.


    Even Lu Fei beside him looked at Zhang Han curiously and didn''t understand what he was going to do.


    "This position...?"


    Under the execution platform, saakashi suddenly stood up and stared at Zhang Han''s strange posture.


    "No!"


    The Warring States period was also shocked. Even the telephone bug in his hand fell to the ground and had no time to take into account, "this is the fruit of white beard and the ability to shake the fruit!"


    Bang! Bang!


    The pure white sleeves suddenly bulge. If you can see through, you will find that the biceps brachii of the two arms expand rapidly, just like Solon''s ergono, and the root blood vessels emerge from under the skin, which is extremely ferocious.


    Deep, breathe!


    Swing your elbow and tap!


    Two iron fists suddenly knocked on the air beside them. Strangely, they seemed to knock on two invisible walls.


    Click! Click!


    Where the fist struck, the air suddenly burst into fine cracks and quickly spread around. Each crack emits a white shimmer, like a cobweb, scattered on the broken ice.


    Boom!


    The next second, not only around Zhang Han''s body, but also the whole crescent shaped Bay, trembled and twisted wildly under the power of this violent shock.


    The earth shook violently, as if it had been hit by a magnitude 10 earthquake. The water surface soared, as if countless angry dragons were tumbling and raging in the sea. Along with the spread of the force of shock, they spread far away.


    "What''s going on? The air was blown apart?"


    The vibration came and went violently. Suddenly, a group of navy officers and men fell and looked around at a loss. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "Sea quake! This damn guy triggered a sea quake!"


    Others don''t know what''s going on. The Warring States period, which has dealt with white beard for most of his life, is not clear. Zhang Han''s just blow clearly used the power of the earthquake fruit to trigger a big sea earthquake!


    It seems that Malin Fando has not been greatly affected. In fact, the vibration is only brewing in the depths of the sea. In a short time, there will be a shocking tsunami.


    In the face of this destructive force, the number of people is not an advantage at all, and may even become part of the disadvantage.

 Chapter 672

    "Wow! That''s great!"


    Looking at the fine cracks in the air smashed by his fist, Luffy immediately brightened his eyes and almost became a shining star. He jumped to Zhang Han''s side and said excitedly, "how did you do it? Why did the air crack like a mirror? Is it because the fist speed is too fast and the shock wave?"


    At this point, Luffy was worried again and muttered, "why can''t my jet pistol produce this effect?"


    This bear boy, why is his focus always different from others?


    The most powerful place to shake the fruit is the power to break everything. The cracks in the air are just side effects.


    If you want to crack, just take a mirror and smash it twice!


    "This is white beard''s ability to shake fruit." Zhang Han rolled his eyes and explained, "since I came to rescue ace for white beard, it''s just right to use his strength!"


    "That''s what I said..."


    Lu Fei nodded vaguely, and immediately forgot that Zhang Han didn''t explain the principle of smashing the air at all. Instead, he urged, "hurry up and let the black carbon close to the coast. I''m going to save ace."


    Zhang Han''s face turned black and said in a deep voice, "you forgot how I told you when you came? Open your eyes and look carefully. There are hundreds of thousands of navy soldiers standing in front of you. How can you break through alone?"


    Lu Fei was speechless. No matter how anxious he was, he could only restrain his mind and wait for Zhang Han''s instructions.


    On the other side, an officer suddenly lowered his head, stared at the water below, and looked shocked.


    "Water, water level... Bad! The water level has been rising!"


    The officer''s words immediately caused a commotion. For them who have been living on the sea all year round, observing ocean currents is the most basic knowledge. The abnormal change of water level immediately aroused their vigilance.


    The sea, more than ten kilometers away from marinfando, has a violent storm and the sea tide is surging wildly.


    Before long, the direction of the sea water suddenly reversed, and two giant waves hundreds of meters high rumbled up and swept quickly towards the bay.


    Zhang Han calmed down again after using the earthquake fruit to trigger the sea earthquake.


    It wasn''t long before I got the shock fruit. I didn''t master it very well. I can only use the shock force to trigger the earthquake and tsunami like the white beard in the original book.


    When he has mastered the fruits of earthquake, one blow will directly cause a terrible earthquake with a magnitude of more than 10, and there is no need to trigger underground seismic waves at all.


    "That guy, since he''s here, why don''t you do it?"


    Seeing that Zhang Han just hit the air with his fist for no reason, there was no movement again. Most navy soldiers were confused and didn''t know what the other party wanted to do.


    However, the atmosphere in the battlefield became more and more rigid, and the people under pressure could hardly breathe.


    The Warring States period looked dignified and warned loudly, "even if we have a large number of people, don''t be conceited that we will win. It may be us who will fail in the end! That guy, however, has at least ten demon fruit abilities and has the power to destroy the world!"


    "Nani? No!"


    "More than ten demon fruits? Is this still human?"


    Before Zhang Han appeared, it was well known in the sea that only one devil fruit could be eaten. Not to mention more than ten, even if you eat the second one, you will burst and die.


    Throughout the original work, no one can have the second fruit power except black beard Dicky.


    It can be imagined that the shock brought by more than ten demon fruit forces is absolutely no lower than that of aliens attacking the earth.


    Boom


    At this time, the whole island vibrated violently, and the Navy suddenly felt such a strong shock that they shook left and right one by one. Those with a low sense of balance fell directly to the ground.


    Countless painful cries and curses came from all around.


    "Coming!"


    Kapp looked serious and looked at the distant sky.


    At the junction of the sea and the sky, a terrible wave with the power of destroying the sky and the earth pushed forward.


    "Ah... Yes, Tsunami!!!"


    "The tsunami is coming!"


    Everyone stared blankly at the terrible waves rolled over from both sides. Their brains were blank and they completely lost their strength to speak.


    In front of this heavenly power, human power seems so weak and small!


    "How terrible!"


    The nerve was as big as Lu Fei. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and his chin almost fell to the ground. Stiff turned his head and looked at Zhang Han''s eyes as if he were looking at a monster.


    "Did you do this?"


    Zhang Hanbai glanced at Lu Fei, put his hands in his pockets, looked relaxed, and Shi ran said, "who else can it be if it''s not me?"


    "How terrible!"


    Get the exact answer, Luffy is even more shocked. One punch can trigger a tsunami! How terrible should this guy be?


    Seeing the hundreds of meters high tsunami waves, wrapped in earth shaking power, from both sides of the island, the rattan tiger sitting under the execution platform suddenly stood up, stepped on the moon and flew into the air.


    "Although I don''t want to be the enemy of the strongest sword emperor, I also have my own position. I hope you will forgive me!"


    The rattan Tiger stood in the air, slowly pulled out the gray Taidao in his hand and threw it away.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the gravity of the surrounding space soared wildly, and the air solidified and twisted in an instant. The heavy pressure forces the water molecules in the air to condense into water droplets, which fall to the sea surface with gravity.


    Looking intently, there are countless black lines in the tens of meters around the rattan tiger. This pressure seems to be pressing on everyone, which is terrible!


    For a moment, the sea below sank like a crushed solid under the weight of terror.


    "Gravity knife, tiger!"


    Rattan tiger held the handle tightly with his backhand and cut out quickly.


    With the chopping, the whole knife drew an arc in the air. The terrible gravity that was still oppressing the sea immediately turned into horizontal gravity, and hit it head-on in the face of the raging tsunami.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, the powerful tsunami seemed to suddenly hit the invisible wall. The waves rose layer by layer and soared wildly.


    In an instant, the waves that originally covered the sky and blocked the sun raised more than 100 meters again!


    The waves burst, like a shell out of the chamber, scattering towards the outside of the island.


    Time seems to freeze at this moment!


    Everyone held their breath, looked up at the huge waves that rushed straight to the sky, and prayed silently in their hearts not to fall.


    As if everyone''s prayers had an effect, the waves were deadlocked with invisible gravity for a moment and rolled back. After a while, he melted into the sea and disappeared.


    A tsunami that seemed to destroy marinfando was eliminated.


    It was also through this attack that the world recognized the powerful strength of the new navy general Tenghu for the first time.

 Chapter 673

    "The tide is receding...!"


    "Rattan tiger general, how powerful!"


    "Indeed, it is worthy of being the highest combat power of the world government. One move directly repelled the tsunami."


    The naval officers and men who had just transferred from the ghost gate finally put their heart back to their stomach, raised their arms and waved their hats to give endless praise to the rattan tiger.


    Zhang Hanjing stood on the head of black charcoal, narrowed her eyes and looked at the rattan tiger in the air.


    Before the appearance of rattan tiger, who could have thought that gravity could play like this?


    It can not only directly crush the ground, but also summon meteorites, and even exert lateral gravity like in front of us. In the original work, Tenghu also used the reverse gravity!


    This simply subverted Zhang Han''s Three Outlooks!


    What''s your sister''s name gravity? Just name it gravity!


    "Is this the strength of the Navy General?"


    The nerve was as big as Luffy. He saw the terrorist power of the rattan tiger with his own eyes. He was also surprised with a cold sweat and stared at his round eyes. He was at a loss.


    Can I defeat such an opponent?


    In mid air, although it blocked the tsunami, Tenghu still didn''t relax his vigilance. The high-level seeing and hearing color was domineering. It was detected that there was a terrible storm on the sea not far away, sweeping at high speed.


    "What''s that?"


    "Tsunami... Tsunami! God, what else?!"


    On the ground, the sea soldier holding the telescope shouted absently, his body trembled wildly, his sweat flowed down like raindrops, and soaked his clothes in a moment.


    Hearing what his companions said, the crowd fell into a commotion again.


    Boom!


    A wave of terror similar to that before rumbled over with the momentum of destroying everything. The roar that shook the heaven and earth seemed to crack in the ears of everyone, shaking their liver and gallbladder, and their mind was almost taken away by it!


    "Sure enough, it is a force that can destroy the world. One shock triggered two big tsunamis! Offended!"


    Rattan tiger held the scabbard tightly in his left hand, gathered in front of him, and held the handle in his right hand, inch by inch, and slowly pulled it out.


    Every time the blade appears, the gravity around the body increases by one point, and the space is strongly compressed and vibrates wildly.


    Terrible gravity, as if to compress air into liquid, is willing to give up!


    "Hum! Do you want another knife? Do you really think I''m a theater goer?"


    Looking at Tenghu''s move, Zhang Han couldn''t help looking gloomy and clenched his left hand into a fist,


    Twist your waist and bend your elbow!


    The light white shimmer twines on the surface of the fist, expanding and shrinking, and the light is uncertain!


    Punch, tap!


    Click!


    There was another crisp sound in front of him, and the air suddenly burst, and countless cracks spread around.


    Seeing Zhang Han''s fruit ability again, Luffy was still confused. It was clear that the fist attack speed was slow to death. Why could it directly crack the space?


    "I see!"


    After carefully observing the crack for a long time, Luffy suddenly raised his right fist and hit it on his left palm. He said excitedly, "it''s the white light on your fist, isn''t it?"


    "What?" Zhang Han looked at Lu Fei with an ignorant face. He didn''t know what strange thing the bear child thought of.


    "Those cracks are actually the white light on your fist!"


    As like as two peas in Conan''s eyes, Lu Fei pointed up and pointed to the crack. He saw a bright light in his eyes. He said calmly, "look, the cracks are just like those of the fist just now. You didn''t split the air, but instead turned the ball''s light into thread and crack. It looks like you cracked the air."


    "How interesting! It''s absolutely useful to scare people!"


    Luffy pointed to the soldiers in the square again and said excitedly, "look, those stupid navies are stunned by you and are going crazy..."


    Zhang Han opened his mouth and was stunned by Lu Fei.


    Brother, your analysis is so penetrating, and your arguments and arguments are very thorough. The whole answer is natural. I''m speechless!


    While talking, the terrible shock wave penetrated the space and appeared in front of the rattan tiger.


    At the moment, the rattan tiger in mid air flashed a helpless color on his face. If he still attacked the tsunami with a knife, he would definitely be seriously injured by this punch. But if we don''t repel the tsunami, the sailors in the square will suffer.


    "Compared with the safety of 100000 soldiers, what''s my point of injury?"


    Rattan tiger whispered. Ignoring Zhang Han''s attack, he twisted his waist and turned around. He held the handle of the knife again and waved his knife to cut the incoming waves.


    "Oh, general Tenghu is really dedicated to the people. I can''t compare with you in this regard!"


    When the shock force cut through the space and was about to fall on the rattan tiger, countless fine lights suddenly appeared in front of him and converged towards the center.


    In the dazzling light, the Yellow ape porusalino appeared in front of the rattan tiger, with his hands in his pockets.


    "As an old general, you can''t be compared by new people!"


    While talking, the Yellow ape raised his right foot, flashing a dazzling golden light on his toes, waved his foot like lightning, and kicked the shock force from the front.


    Boom! Click!


    The light burst into more dazzling white light and scattered around.


    On the contrary, in front of the Yellow ape, the air suddenly cracked into a cobweb like fine crack, and the shock wave was blown up under the strong sniper.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Every small shock wave, like a shell out of the chamber, hits the ground and will immediately crack the earth.


    Dust and debris!


    Before the navy soldiers at the bottom reacted, dozens of unlucky people were shattered into a pool of rotten meat by the scattered shock force. They can''t die anymore!


    On the other side, with the Yellow ape to resist Zhang Han''s iron fist, Tenghu completely put his heart down and released the gravity knife again, which turned into majestic horizontal gravity to block all the waves hundreds of meters high.


    A great disaster was finally eliminated with the efforts of the two generals.


    Even so, both the soldiers on the battlefield and the people watching in front of the screen deeply feel the terror of the strongest man in the world.


    A random blow is the power to destroy the sky and the earth. If Zhang Han takes it seriously, what can he do?


    Lu Fei stared at the Yellow ape standing in the air strangely. He couldn''t figure out why the Yellow ape would attack the air in front of him.


    Moreover, it seems that there is an invisible force in the fierce bombardment!


    "Can I say that my inference just now is wrong? That kind of white light is not used to frighten people. It can really crack the air?!"


    "It''s a pity to be blocked."


    Zhang Han raised his hand and stroked his forehead. He said it was a pity, but there was no pity on his face.

 Chapter 674

    It was thought that the double tsunami caused by the force of shock could reduce the disadvantage in the number of people. There is no frozen fruit on the opposite side, so it can''t freeze the sea in a few seconds.


    However, the combat effectiveness of the navy general should not be underestimated! If you want to save ace, you must be serious!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han looked solemn and bowed slightly. An inexplicable violent force came from the void, stirring the surrounding air and blowing a violent hurricane.


    The right hand inserted in the pocket slowly stroked the handle of the knife, held it tightly!


    He''s ready to draw his knife!


    Such a simple action, not only the navy general, but also the marshal Warring States standing on the execution platform, couldn''t help shrinking his pupils. White sword emperor, the real power is not in the fist, but in the knife!


    Gududu, gududu


    When the atmosphere on the battlefield was almost solidified, countless giant bubbles suddenly appeared in the sea beside the black carbon.


    The bubbles burst as soon as they rose to the sea.


    For a time, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the abnormal phenomena on the sea and stared at the abnormally fluctuating sea water.


    A few days later, the sea suddenly rose and rose layer by layer. A coated mobiddick flew out of it and crashed into the sea, startling the water spray all over the sky.


    As like as two peas, the Moby Dick, which was exactly the same as the Moby Dick, rushed out of the sea and appeared before everyone.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The protective film covering the ship exploded one by one, revealing the figure hidden in it.


    "Damn it! They sneaked in from the bottom of the sea after coating!"


    Looking at the sudden emergence of a group of white bearded pirates, the marshal trembled with Warring States spirit. The 50 warships and countless heavy guns all over the coast completely lost their role of defense!


    Then, more than a dozen ships appeared on the sea in the distance, stepping on the waves one after another.


    Compared with the grand occasion of nearly 50 pirate ships in the original book, the number of pirate ships coming to marinfando this time is much less, less than 20.


    In addition to the top 14 teams, most of the other large and small forces attached to the white bearded Pirate Group have left the Pirate Group. The strongest pirate group that once shocked the new world is no longer grand and has fallen from its peak.


    Even so, the strength of the captains led by Marco can not be underestimated. In particular, diamond joz, foil Bista and others have the strength of prospective generals.


    Anyone who dares to belittle them will be hit head-on.


    On the execution platform, ACE stared round his eyes, looked at the three beluga whale ships from the bottom of the sea, and said painfully, "why come to such a dangerous place to save me, a wanton bastard?"


    "It seems that we''re not too late!"


    Marco, the immortal bird, stood in the bow of the boat and looked at the execution platform in the distance. Lang said, "I''ve suffered a lot, ace. Although dad is gone, everyone should know that if you dare to fight our companions, you won''t end well!"


    Speaking of this, Marco took a deep breath and roared, "we will never let go of any guy who hurt you!"


    "Wait, ACE, we''ll save you now!"


    "Wake up, naval headquarters!"


    In an instant, the people on the ship waved weapons and roared. Although the number was inferior, the momentum was not backward at all.


    On the shore, Hawk Eye mihok raised his right hand and held the black knife night behind him.


    "Why? Can''t you stand it?" dorfermingo beside him grinned and said inexplicably.


    Eagle eye mihok''s sharp eyes were on Zhang Han from beginning to end. Even if the white bearded pirate group appeared, they didn''t pay attention to them.


    "I wonder if the gap between me and that man has narrowed in nearly two months!"


    More than a month ago, in the battle of the strongest swordsman in the shampoo islands, the eagle eye was under Zhang Han''s hand and was defeated after only five minutes.


    From the moment of defeat, the world''s largest swordsman has completely become a laughing stock on the sea.


    Plus the damage of black knife night, it is absolutely deceptive to say that eagle eye is not angry.


    Soon after Zhang Han entered the new world, he pushed all the way with unparalleled power and cut three of the four emperors by the knife.


    Until then, the negative news about eagle eye gradually faded.


    It''s better than an expert at the level of four emperors. It''s not that the eagle eye is not strong, but that Zhang Han is too abnormal!


    In addition, eagle eye is a rare existence that survived from Zhang Han''s knife. Although he was defeated, no one dared to laugh at him anymore.


    Being able to survive under the knife of the world''s most powerful man shows everything in itself!


    Zheng!


    Eagle eye drew his knife and cut it angrily.


    A startling chop tore the sea and attacked Zhang Han at a high speed.


    The sea water was instantly cut in half by the strong force, a deep breaking wave emerged, and spread forward at high speed.


    They held their breath and stared at the Crescent Bay, secretly looking forward to the second battle between the once world''s largest swordsman and the world''s strongest man.


    "Your uncle, do you really think I don''t exist?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to act, the black charcoal floating on the sea suddenly opened his eyes, and the faint green pupil looked directly at the cutting blow across the sea at high speed, and a cruel killing idea flashed in his eyes.


    The black coal tiger roared, and a sharp dragon claw came out from under the sea. With the cold light, it grabbed the incoming knife.


    Click!


    Under the stunned gaze of everyone, the terrible dragon claw with great strength forcibly crushed the blade, and the scattered blade turned into fine light spots and disappeared into the air.


    At this moment, not only ordinary Navy officers and men, but also a large number of generals and the captains of the pirate regiment opened their mouths and almost fell to the ground.


    Immediately, there was an uproar in the square.


    "It''s a lie!"


    "It''s impossible! Just a sea king can easily block the terrorist attack that used to be the first in the world and now the second in the world!"


    "Moreover, looking at it, it seems very relaxed..."


    "When did sea kings become so awesome?"


    "This guy!"


    At this moment, even eagle eye himself felt incredible. He couldn''t help thinking. Did his cutting power drop?


    It shouldn''t be


    Since losing to Zhang Han, I have been practicing hard day and night. Even if my attack power has not increased, it doesn''t make sense to decline.


    Can it be said that the dragon shaped sea king really has the combat power comparable to that of a navy general?


    Such ideas are not only eagle eyes, but also the Warring States period!


    Previously, his eyes had been on Zhang Han. He basically didn''t pay much attention to the sea king under each other. However, the black charcoal easily blocked the eagle''s eye''s cutting attack. Such a powerful physical force must be included in it!

 Chapter 675

    After eating the dragon fruit and turning into a dragon shape, the whole body image of black carbon changed greatly. No one in the field recognized it. The dragon shaped creature in front of us was the Blackwater demon king who once blocked the gate of justice island and offered a reward of 250 million Bailey.


    The chopping attack he released with all his strength was easily blocked by Zhang Han''s mount. The eagle eye suddenly lost his mind to challenge Zhang Han. He put away the black knife night, took a few steps back and watched the development of the situation.


    Seeing the great power of the black charcoal, the people on the pirate ship couldn''t restrain their high fighting spirit. Under the leadership of their captain, they jumped into the square and fought with the Navy.


    The captains of various teams opened the way in front. The pirates easily broke through the first line of defense and rushed to the inside of the square.


    "Really! It''s worthy of being the captains of the white bearded pirate regiment. The strong ones are like monsters!"


    The Yellow ape stood in mid air, his body surface burst out bright light, and his wandering look had disappeared, replaced by caution and dignity.


    "If you want to reduce casualties, you can only catch the thief and the king first!"


    After seeing the eagle eye''s chopping, the Yellow ape didn''t intend to face the black carbon hard. His body suddenly burst out a dazzling golden light, turned into Taoist light and shot into the air, and then converged into a human form again.


    High above the head, the light sprinkled down, stinging people''s eyes. They can''t open their eyes at all.


    Looking intently, I saw the Yellow ape cross his hands in front of him, in the shape of an orchid. There were two golden lights between his thumb and middle finger, which became more and more dazzling.


    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu!"


    When the voice fell, his hands were thrown out, and in a moment, countless golden lights flew down from the sky. The dense golden light, like wind and rain, and like the dazzling scorching sun, roared to Zhang Han with terrible power.


    "The abilities of these generals are more and more difficult!"


    Before he developed the complete art of flying Thunder God with the help of shadow fruit, Zhang Han had few ways to fight against the speed of light attack of yellow ape. However, after having flying Thunder God, he was only in trouble.


    Without waiting for Zhang Han''s hand, the dead woman beside her raised her feet and stepped into the air, like stepping on an invisible step, step by step into the sky.


    In the face of the high-speed golden light, the dead woman seemed not to care at all. Her white little hand reached into the air and disappeared from her fingertips to her wrists.


    Then, the corner of the dead woman''s mouth bent a radian, and her right hand seemed to catch something from the void space, and slowly opened it.


    Impressively, the invisible space seemed to crack. The next moment, a transparent space door several times larger than the dead woman''s body was opened by inexplicable power!


    This is the ability Zhang Han gave her before she came!


    The little golden light from the high-speed attack all shot into the space door and disappeared.


    "This is... The fruit ability of the space system?!"


    High in the air, the Yellow ape stared at the open transparent space door with a surprised face.


    He is a person with shining fruit ability. His speed is so fast that there is no other ability than thunder fruit. In other words, no matter what kind of opponent the Yellow ape encounters, it can occupy an absolute advantage with the bug general ability of flying at the speed of light.


    These abilities, such as space, are not included.


    After all, no matter how fast light travels, how can it blink?


    In the face of the fruit ability of the space system, even the Yellow ape must be treated with caution.


    On the execution platform, watching the eight foot Qiong gouyu of the Yellow ape fall into the space gate, the Warring States frown, "damn! Why can that guy find such a powerful companion?"


    Two of the three generals sent out, but they didn''t even let Zhang Han do it. If the mysterious woman and the dragon sea king have the combat power of the general level, it would be a bit tricky!


    In the scuffle, Marco, who wanted to help Zhang Han, glanced at the situation here, ignored it and took his men to attack the naval camp.


    For a time, shouts, fights and gunfire filled every corner of the battlefield. Once the Crescent Bay with beautiful scenery, it suddenly became the battlefield of Shura purgatory.


    Almost all the time, people fell down, and more navies and pirates stepped on the bodies of their companions.


    "Dead woman, come back. Leave those guys to me. You take Luffy to hancook to get the key."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han still looked at Lu Fei and told him, "remember clearly, follow the dead woman, don''t wave, you know?"


    Luffy nodded heavily, "don''t worry! I know what to do."


    After talking, he ran all the way along the slender body of black charcoal, rushed into the square, and immediately forgot Zhang Han''s words.


    "This..."


    Zhang Han''s face kept twitching. He only felt that the previous instructions were all a waste of saliva. He looked helplessly at the dead woman, pulled up his body and flew to the scaffold.


    If you want to save ace, you must first lead away the Warring States on the execution platform.


    "Shadow comes!"


    Under the urging of spiritual pressure, Zhang Han''s shadow suddenly stood up on the sea, turned into dense black raindrops, and scattered in all directions.


    In an instant, countless shadows enveloped the space above the whole square.


    These shadows of the size of raindrops will all become the coordinates of Zhang Han''s blinking. In this space, even the Yellow ape can''t be compared with Zhang Han''s flying thunder god!


    "Yo, do you want to make trouble with Huanglong? I can''t let you pass!"


    Seeing Zhang Han stepping on the instant step and flying over at high speed, the Yellow ape didn''t want to. His body turned into thousands of golden lights and appeared in front of him.


    "Speed is power! Have you ever been kicked by the speed of light?"


    The obscene words came into his ears with a trace of pride. Zhang Han suddenly became angry and sneered, "if you really have the ability to kick me, even if you just touch the corner of my clothes, you will win. For the rest of my life, I will break my arms and live in the city. How about it?"


    "You are so complacent, young man!"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s unbridled ridicule, the Yellow ape immediately had a gloomy face and a shining golden right foot. With terrible speed and prestige, he cut through the space and swept towards Zhang Han''s head.


    However, the next second, Zhang Han suddenly disappeared in front of the Yellow ape.


    "How is that possible?"


    Huang ape swore in his heart that at that moment, he didn''t even blink, and all his attention was on Zhang Han. Even so, I still failed to capture the scene of the other party''s disappearance.


    "Is it... Blinking?"


    Without waiting for Huang ape to understand, Zhang Han''s figure had appeared on his head, his right foot stood up high and smashed down angrily with majestic power!


    God, guard your feet!

 Chapter 676

    This is definitely the teleportation ability of the space system!


    Seeing the color domineering and sensing the crisis above his head, the Yellow ape had no time to think more. His body suddenly lit up a bright golden light, flew out, and then slowly gathered and formed dozens of meters away.


    "Can you escape?"


    Just as the upper body of the Yellow ape had just gathered together, Zhang Han showed the art of flying Thunder God, blinked to his head again, and split his right foot. The attack had not changed at all.


    The glittering fruit of the Yellow ape moves at the speed of light. In the pirate world, no one can compare with him, nor can the thunder fruit.


    After all, lightning is essentially an electron. The moving speed of electrons is very small, but after the establishment of an electric field, the speed of current is comparable to the speed of light.


    From the body element to the establishment of an electric field, and then the incarnation of lightning movement, although the whole process takes a very short time, it always takes a little time. Seriously speaking, the speed of thunder fruit is still no better than that of glittering fruit.


    However, the Yellow ape, as a person with glittering fruit ability, never really dared to use the speed of light to move. After all, light moves nearly 300000 kilometers per second. If he does that, he can''t locate the specific location. Even he doesn''t know where he will go.


    In addition to flying as a light bomb, if the Yellow ape really wants to move at the speed of light, it must release the eight close proximity mirror in advance and use the light to reflect a channel in order to accurately move to its destination.


    In this way, his movement mode is a little rigid, and his real speed is not as fast as that of thunder fruit. After all, the thunder fruit can change direction freely in the air, which has many advantages over light.


    "Unexpectedly... Really caught up with my speed!"


    The Yellow ape raised his head and looked at the rapidly falling heel. His face changed greatly.


    Even if Zhang Han has the ability to teleport infinitely with the help of shadow fruit, the neural response will take some time! Why is this bastard so quick to react?


    "Eight close mirrors!"


    At the critical moment, the Yellow ape didn''t want to think about it. He put his hands in front of him, palms relative, holding it falsely.


    A mirror condensed by pure flash appeared in the palm. Just formed, the mirror immediately emitted a golden column of light and bounced back and forth in the surrounding buildings.


    Through the track of light formed by the golden light, the Yellow ape instantly turned into a flash, and appeared hundreds of meters away in one tenth of a second.


    "Although the moving mode is a little stiff and has traces to follow, I have to say, it''s really fast!"


    Just when the Yellow ape appeared, an indifferent voice suddenly came into his ear.


    Turning his head, he was shocked to find that Zhang Han appeared behind him like a shadow, and the high raised heel blasted down like lightning with the momentum of smashing the mountains.


    "How is that possible?"


    At that moment, the Yellow ape thought he was going crazy!


    Even if I use the eight close proximity mirror to move at the speed of light, I still can''t get rid of Zhang Han''s tracking. How terrible should the nerve reaction speed be, this damn bastard?


    There may be perfect abilities, but there are no perfect users.


    Yellow ape is like this, and Zhang Han is no exception!


    Besides requiring coordinates, flying Thor''s skill is almost a perfect blinking ability, and it hardly consumes time when moving. As a user, Zhang Han''s biggest obstacle to testing his speed of movement is only the speed of neural response.


    Zhang Han''s mental strength is really strong, but generally speaking, the reaction speed still belongs to the category of people. The reason why the Yellow ape can always follow the speed of light is not how fast the reaction speed is, but the Yellow ape itself.


    The track of light emitted by his eight close proximity mirror is too obvious. So conspicuous light bands can be seen as long as they are not blind.


    In the face of this traceable move, it doesn''t need how fast reaction speed. Zhang Han can even blink in advance and wait for the other party to come.


    Several times of changing positions in succession did not get rid of Zhang Han''s entanglement. At this moment, the heel under the high-speed chop was close at hand, and there was no time to dodge.


    Since you can''t dodge, attack head-on!


    The Yellow ape bit his teeth, forcibly twisted his waist, turned around, and drew an arc in the air with his right foot from bottom to top. The toes burst out bright golden light, which hurt people''s eyes and could hardly open their eyes.


    One is poised and powerful, and the other is in a hurry and can''t give full play to its combat effectiveness.


    Which is stronger or weaker is already self-evident.


    Boom!


    The place where the heel and toe hit each other burst into dazzling light. Like a substantial light rain, it was bombarded by abundant force, exploded and scattered in all directions.


    The roar that shook the world rumbled away like a crack, attracting everyone''s attention in the square.


    Whether it was the Navy and the pirates fighting, or the audience in front of the screen, they couldn''t help but hold their breath and stare at the two people''s bombardment.


    In the bombardment, the power of terror turned into amazing waves, swinging layer by layer, and the strong wind in the air suddenly rose and raged by.


    The standoff lasted only half a second. The Yellow ape couldn''t help humming. His body involuntarily turned upside down, like a meteor falling from the sky and hitting the square.


    Boom!


    The surrounding ground vibrated violently, and the hard rock was instantly smashed into a pit more than ten meters deep. The edge cracked and dozens of shocking cracks emerged.


    "The great yellow ape was defeated by..."


    The soldiers stared at the white shadow standing in the air, their throats surging, couldn''t stop swallowing saliva, and their eyes were full of panic and horror.


    A strong man at the level of a general can''t stop the other party''s move. With such strong strength, who else can stop him?


    Before long, a golden light flew out of the pit, fell to the ground and gathered into a human shape.


    Looking intently, the cloak of justice draped over the Yellow ape was broken, and the brown glasses had long been broken, leaving only the deformed frame hanging on the bridge of the nose.


    At the right leg, half of the trouser leg disappeared without a trace. Although there were no obvious scars on the body, the whole person looked embarrassed and completely lost the elegant demeanor of the Navy General.


    "Hoo..."


    As long as it''s not killed by the second!


    Seeing the Yellow ape appeared, the Navy looked a little pale, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the Yellow ape knows what people think, he must spit out an old blood. At least I am also a navy general. How can the top natural person with glittering fruit ability be killed in a second?


    Below the execution platform, the only senior general who has not been out of the hand, the red dog sakas got up, looked at Zhang Han and muttered, "even the Yellow ape can''t get rid of the blink... What a trouble!"


    Above, since Zhang Han shot, the Warring States period looked dignified. Seeing the fastest yellow ape among the generals, he couldn''t stop the other party''s attack. He quickly took out the telephone bug and ordered, "don''t panic, retreat slowly according to the original plan and prepare to raise the siege wall."


    Hearing the Marshal''s instructions, the soldiers in the square retreated while fighting, distancing themselves from the pirates.

 Chapter 677

    The chaotic square was full of debris and dust. The air was filled with thick blood gas, which stimulated the people to fight together more and more madly.


    After the war, the gunfire never stopped. Most people escaped the frontal attack, but they couldn''t escape the stray bullets fired from nowhere. Their death was unclear.


    In the war of the pirate world, the top combat power is the existence that determines the outcome.


    All the strong generals above have the ability to use one as a thousand. In front of them, the number of people can''t play a big role.


    The white bearded Pirate Group is at an absolute disadvantage in terms of number, but Marco and others are strong. Coupled with the attention of the three generals on Zhang Han, the overall momentum is better than the Navy.


    Especially the triple team led by diamond joz, with his strong physique and the hardness of diamonds, joz is like a humanoid tank, running all the way, and there is basically no enemy of unity.


    But in the extremely chaotic battlefield, there is a very disharmonious place, where two women stand.


    Quietly, confrontation!


    On one side is the pirate empress, boyahankuk, one of the seven martial seas under the king, and on the other side is Zhang Han''s split puppet, the dead woman.


    The air was filled with a faint spirit of killing, and the people under pressure had difficulty breathing. Even the red eyed Navy and pirates did not dare to approach them.


    In the plan, the dead woman took Luffy, found Hankuk, took the key, waited for Zhang Han to lead the Warring States period away from the execution platform, and then used the door fruit to open the space door and rescue ace.


    Such a plan can be said to be perfect. Even the Warring States period, which is famous for its wisdom, may not expect that they will rescue ace in this way.


    However, in reality, there are often unsatisfactory places.


    "Ugly woman, who are you?"


    Hankuk''s left hand crossed his small waist, his right index finger pointed to the dead woman, and his upper body tilted back greatly, almost parallel to the ground.


    "There it is! The high contempt!"


    "Is this the first beauty in the world? Even the posture of contempt is so beautiful..."


    A group of Marines hiding far away from the periphery, with red hearts in their eyes, were charmed by hancook''s beauty, and even left behind the battlefield.


    "What is it?"


    Opposite, the dead woman has a question mark.


    As Zhang Han''s separate puppet, she has all the memory of the noumenon. Of course, she takes Hankuk as her own woman. She has never considered that she will be blocked by the other party in such a place.


    Beside him, reckless as Luffy, he seemed to be frightened by the powerful aura of the two women, standing quietly in place without saying a word.


    "Tell me your name, young Sentao? Whirlpool nine Sinai? Or Maria hill?"


    Hankuk straightened his delicate body, clenched his silver teeth, and showed endless acid in his beautiful eyes.


    Damn it! It is such a vulgar woman who is robbing herself of her husband. My concubine will not lose anything to her


    Hearing hancook''s gnashing of teeth, the dead woman looked stunned. Only then did she react. It turned out that the other party regarded herself as a rival in love!


    This made her cry and laugh. A cunning flash flashed in her eyes, licked her red lips and joked, "are you asking Zhang Han''s woman? It''s a pity that I''m not any of the three."


    "Nani? Besides those three, there are others?"


    Hancock raised his hand over his cheek, and his delicate body trembled wildly. He was very angry with the answer of the dead woman.


    Why is that? Why are there so many mediocre fat and vulgar fans who climb up to their husbands?


    unable! I will never lose to them!


    Hancock clenched his little fist tightly and said fiercely, "even if there are many women, they will be defeated by the peerless face of my concubine. Let''s start with you first!"


    After saying that, Hancock stepped on the ground and flew away at high speed. His white slender legs swept to the body of the dead woman with a piercing sound.


    Fragrant feet!


    Unexpectedly, the other party said to fight. It was not vague at all. The dead woman was stunned a little and hurriedly raised her left arm to block the kick.


    Bang!


    The violent collision between the arm and the instep of the foot suddenly burst into a strong wind and swung around.


    A small piece of stone debris appeared on the surface of the dead woman''s arm and fell to the ground along the gravity, revealing a touch of white skin.


    Immediately, the black leather coat was like a living creature, twisted and vibrated, extending countless threads to fill the damaged gap.


    In the blink of an eye, the arm recovered again, leaving no trace.


    Hancock took back his right foot, and his beautiful eyes stared big and unimaginable on his face.


    Her sweet fruit is definitely a melee nemesis. As long as it is kicked, no matter what it is, it will turn into stones and be shattered by the huge strength of her feet.


    However, the guy in front of her just turned his clothes into stone powder and his body was not petrified... How could she not be shocked.


    On the other side, the dead woman looked surprised. She wrapped her arm with psychic power just now, but she was petrified.


    In other words, Lingli doesn''t work on Hankuk''s sweet fruit!


    The reason why only the venom suit on the body is petrified and there is no petrified body is that the venom exists and is an independent individual.


    It seems that there is a person standing in front of him, but it is equivalent to two lives. Unless Hankuk comes into direct contact with the dead woman''s skin, it must only petrify the venom and cannot hurt the dead woman''s body.


    "What a cold woman. She was still crazy a few days ago. Today she forgot me!" the dead woman frowned and gently shook her sour arm.


    Hankuk''s feet are not light, especially after Zhang Han taught her the heavenly book. Recently, his strength has increased significantly.


    "What are you talking about, asshole? My wife is infatuated with her husband and you are not allowed to slander her casually." hancook was furious and bullied him again, raising his feet and sweeping at each other.


    A faint smile flashed in the dead woman''s eyes. Facing the attack, she did not dodge. Her right hand grabbed Hankuk''s ankle like lightning, and her left hand wrapped her willow waist and held him in her arms.


    "Huh?"


    Hancook looked surprised and didn''t know what the other party wanted to do.


    The next second, there was a waxy touch on the attractive red lips. It was like an electric shock. It seemed that countless currents ran into her body along the red lips, which made her body stiff and her pores burst open.


    "Well, well..."


    What made Hankuk more ashamed and angry was that the dead woman not only kissed her lips, but also shamelessly stretched out her tongue, pushed open shell teeth and poked into her mouth


    Trying to push away the damn bastard, he suddenly found that his whole body was sour and soft, and he couldn''t lift up any strength.


    If a dead woman had not held her waist, she might have fallen to the ground.

 Chapter 678

    "This... What''s the situation?"


    Not far away, Lu Fei looked at the two people hugging and kissing together, raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. He didn''t understand what had happened.


    "Ah!! how could this happen?"


    "God! Why do you treat me so cruelly..."


    "Damn! The female emperor is... Ah! I have no love!"


    The spectators of the Navy saw two beautiful women who kissed passionately, as if thunder exploded in their minds, shaking them crazy and shaking, and their brains were blank.


    They stood in the same place and looked like they were lost. They wanted to break their heads and didn''t understand why the world''s first beauty, the female emperor boyahankuk, would be a lace edge


    "Ah, I see!"


    After careful observation for a long time, Luffy knocked his right fist on his left palm and muttered excitedly, "we came to find hancook to get the key. In order not to be found, hancook should hide the key in his mouth. The dead woman kissed her to get the key!"


    In the audience, hancook was flustered by the kiss of the dead woman, but he suddenly felt a strange sense of familiarity, as if they kissed twice.


    How is that possible?


    Mingming is a woman. Why do I feel my husband''s breath on her?


    However, this tacit sense of familiarity must be with her husband


    At this moment, hancook was completely messy!


    During the kiss, the dead woman grabbed the right hand of her ankle and climbed up a little along her white slender thigh. Before long, she came to the proud Yufeng.


    She held two fingers together and took out the key hidden in the deep gully, which spared Hankuk who was almost suffocated by kissing.


    "Now, do you know who I am?"


    The dead woman blinked and turned to Luffy.


    "You..."


    Hancock raised his hand over his chest, panting, and an attractive red glow rose on his beautiful cheeks. Looking at each other''s eyes, with some slight doubt and complexity, he just stood in place and did not attack the dead woman as before.


    In mid air, Zhang Han flew the Yellow ape with his feet. He was preparing to fly to the scaffold to lead away the Warring States period. Unexpectedly, Tenghu suddenly stood in front of him.


    This is your sister''s game. It''s not a pass game. Line up one by one. It''s annoying!


    Zhang Han frowned and secretly urged the shadows scattered in the square to turn into thousands of shadow blades, shooting like a punishment platform.


    "No!"


    Knowing that Zhang Han''s shadow fruit has the ability to teleport, if he waits for the shadow blade to fly near the execution platform, he can teleport directly to rescue ace.


    The three generals thought of this at the same time. Tenghu didn''t want to think about it. He immediately drew a knife and cut it. A majestic gravity was like a flood opening the gate, roaring out silently.


    "Eight close mirrors!"


    The Yellow ape in the distance raised his hand to condense a light mirror, and a light track connecting himself and the execution platform was formed instantly. His body turned into golden light and immediately appeared on the execution platform.


    At the same time, the red dog flew into the air, and his right arm turned into rolling magma, like a huge pillar of fire, blasted at the attacking shadow blade.


    "Good response, pity!"


    Looking at the movements of the three generals, Zhang Han sighed casually. Without waiting for the majestic gravity, the whole person suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of the red dog the next moment.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Han would abandon the rattan tiger and come to him. The red dog was slightly stunned, and then clenched his teeth and shouted, "big fire!"


    In an instant, the ejected magma column condensed into a huge lava fist, which exploded like a volcanic eruption with the momentum of destroying everything.


    Before the fist arrived, the fierce burning sensation came to my face, and the surrounding air seemed to fall into mania.


    Zhang Han raised his left hand like a slow, real and urgent way. Black fog came out of his palm and pressed it on the lava fist several times bigger than his body.


    I saw that the dark fog twisted and rolled. When I came into contact with the giant fist of lava, it had turned into black leaves and rotated rapidly.


    The huge dark strange force erupted from the palm. The hot fist out of proportion to the palm, swallowed by this gravity, quickly became smaller at the speed visible to the naked eye, and soon disappeared completely.


    "This is... Dark fruit!"


    Seeing his lava fist swallowed up by the dark force, the red dog couldn''t help looking greatly changed.


    After watching the battle between Blackbeard and white beard, the three generals have already inferred that Blackbeard''s ability to use is the most ferocious fruit ability in the legendary history, darkness!


    Zhang Han has the strange skill of seizing fruit. Of course, he will not let go of this powerful power.


    Although I guessed this, when Zhang Han really used it, the red dog was still shocked and surprised. There was a faint trace of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    Dark fruit, but the nemesis of all demon fruit power!


    It''s too late and too fast!


    Without waiting for the red dog to react, Zhang Han opened his left hand, aimed his palm at him and shouted, "dark water!"


    The spiral black fan blade rotates at high speed, and the majestic gravity breaks out completely.


    When I looked at it, I saw several black belts like snakes running out of the palm. The terrible gravity came from the void and pulled the red dog.


    The attraction of this dark force to those with fruit ability is several times larger than that of ordinary objects.


    The red dog suddenly felt his body stagnant. It was not so much that his body was pulled by gravity as that the fruit power in his body was attracted by the dark force, which led him to fly towards Zhang Han involuntarily along the gravity.


    "Damn it! You must not be touched by that hand!"


    Some time ago, red dog witnessed it with his own eyes. It was better than white beard. It was beaten by black beard''s palm, not to mention himself!


    In the face of Zhang Han, who used his dark power, he was not blocked. He could also defeat his opponent''s confidence.


    "Ghost dog!"


    During the flight, the red dog tried his best to urge the strength of the fruit. The whole man turned into dark red hot magma, and two giant magma fists suddenly blew out.


    A little bit of magma flows down from the body and drops on the ground along the gravity, making a terrible sound.


    The people below were in a panic and hurried to the distance. They were afraid that if one accidentally fell on them by magma, it would be a complete tragedy.


    Zhang Han is not a fool like Blackbeard. When dealing with ACE, he will be pierced by the other party''s divine fire and unknown fire.


    Facing the red dog''s Jedi strike, Zhang Han just raised his right hand, and the majestic dark power burst out from the palm of his hand. The thick black fog almost covered the whole body.


    Poop!


    The elemental red dog''s body stiffened in an instant, and his heart almost jumped out of his body. It seemed that an invisible big hand was imprisoning him, and the fruit ability in his body was a crazy riot. He couldn''t be mobilized in a short time!


    In shock, the elementalization could no longer be maintained, showing the entity, and Zhang Han grabbed his arm.

 Chapter 679

    On the square, the Navy and pirates in the fierce battle slowed down their attacks one after another and looked up at the battle in the sky.


    Everyone also knows that only the battle at the senior general level is the winner and loser of the battlefield.


    When the red dog was caught by Zhang Han, the naval camp was in an uproar.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "What is that black smoke?"


    "Are you kidding? General saakashi seems to have no resistance at all."


    Anyway, the red dog is also the highest combat power of the world government. No matter how powerful Zhang Han is, he can''t resist at all!


    However, how to explain this scene?


    The Navy suddenly felt that their brains were not enough. In front, a yellow ape was blown away by Zhang Han, and then a red dog. They couldn''t even release the moves, so they were caught.


    The new strongest man in the world is so terrible!


    Who else can resist that inhuman combat power?


    Unlike the low morale of the Navy, a group of pirates had complex faces and looked at the sky with joy and anger.


    Fortunately, Zhang Han alone suppressed the three generals, which also won them the opportunity to rescue ace. Angrily, the guy with great power indirectly killed his father, white beard.


    What makes them feel more sad is that in order to rescue ace, they must rely on the strength of their enemies.


    Once the strongest Pirate Group in the sea, has it completely fallen?


    Marco looked up at ace kneeling on the execution platform and raised some hope in his heart.


    That man, the child of Roger the pirate king, inherited the will of father white beard and could definitely lead them to revive again!


    In mid air, Zhang Han grabbed the red dog''s arm with his left hand, facing the other party''s frightened eyes, and his right hand slowly pressed on his chest.


    "Die!"


    Zhang Han didn''t like the red dog saakashi at all.


    After reading the original work, we know that not only the red dog, but also the other two of the three generals, the Yellow ape and the Green Pheasant, are also a group of bullies.


    At the end of the war, white beard was beaten to death by Blackbeard, and the Zhenzhen fruit was taken away by Blackbeard.


    At that time, Blackbeard had dark fruits in one hand and shocked fruits in the other. It was really terrible. However, the combat effectiveness of the senior general present at that time was not only Kapp, but also a full four people.


    Warring States period, red dog, Green Pheasant, yellow ape!


    At that time, if they didn''t care about anything and besieged Blackbeard together, would he be strong enough to withstand the siege of four generals?


    Not to mention becoming the new four emperors, Blackbeard will definitely die there!


    But look what these generals were doing at that time?


    Either chase and kill the remnant Party of the white bearded Pirate Group, or chase and kill Luffy! For the biggest threat, Blackbeard, just don''t see it!


    Compared with Blackbeard, how much threat can Luffy, Marco and others have?


    This is not bullying. What is it?


    Poor marshal in the Warring States period, a man against Blackbeard, although he suppressed the other party, he had no ability to kill.


    When he saw this story in his previous life, Zhang Han had only one sentence MMP in his heart.


    When dealing with white beard in the early stage, all kinds of counter measures, plus luring the enemy in depth, plus closing the door and beating the dog, don''t use too slippery. As soon as I saw Blackbeard, I immediately ate brain fragments, watched Blackbeard get the shock fruit, and left marinfando in a swagger.


    If they kill Blackbeard, the biggest winner of the war is still the Navy.


    How can the world government not perish when these brainless, egg less and bullying guys become the general of the Shanghai army?


    With endless fear, the red dog lowered his head rigidly. He saw a shallow white light on the palm pressed on his chest, expanding and shrinking, and the light was uncertain.


    Between expansion and contraction, the air around the palm seemed to vibrate violently.


    Boom!


    The next second, a powerful shock force burst out from the palm of the hand and madly impacted the red dog''s body. The spherical light mass expands and becomes larger in an instant, turns into a terrible shock wave, and invades and spreads in all directions.


    "Well, cough..."


    The red dog snorted stiffly. His body was stiff and his eyes widened. Countless blood filaments appeared in his white eyes, and his two pupils almost burst out of his eyes.


    I just feel the whole body, whether muscles, internal organs or bones, tearing and shaking madly under the violent shock force.


    The severe pain was like a thousand cuts. The tide invaded the nerve and stimulated him to be crazy.


    However, Zhang Han held his arm tightly, even if he wanted to get out of the battle, he couldn''t do it.


    "Eh?"


    Feeling the condition in the red dog''s body, Zhang Han couldn''t help but give a light EH. Unexpectedly, this guy, Shengsheng, suffered a shock and didn''t die?


    Although the situation in the red dog is very bad, several bones are broken, most of the internal organs are cracked, and the breath is weak, it is true that it has not been shocked to death.


    Moreover, with the physical strength of the senior general, although the injury is serious, it is still a little far from death.


    "If one punch doesn''t work, then one more punch!"


    Zhang Han opened his mouth and sneered. A frightening light flashed in his eyes. He raised his right fist, and the shock force wrapped around the surface of his fist to form a faint white light mass.


    "Stop!"


    On the execution platform, looking at the red dog caught by Zhang Han, he wanted to crack his eyes and canthus in the Warring States period, pulled up his body, and rushed here at the high speed of yuebu.


    On the other side, the rattan tiger, who was closer, directly drew a knife and cut it horizontally. A majestic horizontal gravity bombarded it. The target was Zhang Han''s back.


    Both of them have reacted quickly, but the fastest is the Yellow ape.


    Before Zhang Han''s fist fell on the red dog, the Yellow ape turned into golden light and appeared in front of him in an instant.


    The dazzling light flashed away, and Zhang Han couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Between the lightning and flint, Huang ape waved his fist and blasted with Zhang Han''s right fist.


    Boom!


    The golden light and the force of shock explode and burst madly.


    The terrible sound shook the world. The people below hurriedly covered their ears and still felt their heads buzzing.


    Between the fist and fist, it seems that there is an invisible wall. On one side, there is a dazzling golden light, which bursts in all directions, and on the other side, there is a weak white light, which is far less than the golden light, but with the crazy power to shatter everything.


    The standoff lasted only a second, and the Yellow ape suddenly changed his face. He vaguely felt the flash on his fist trembling violently, as if he would be broken by the other party in the next second.


    Knowing that Zhang Han''s strength is not something one can resist, especially the other party still has the ferocious power of dark fruit, and the Yellow ape is not ready to fight with the other party. In the interval between the blasts, hold the red dog''s shoulder with your right hand, trample on the air with your feet, and fly backward.


    Zhang Han wanted to stop it, but at the moment, the Tenghu waved the gravity knife and was about to come. Helpless, he could only use the flying thunder god skill and move to another place.

 Chapter 680

    Even if he didn''t kill the red dog with one punch, he seriously injured a strong man at the level of a senior general. Such a mighty power like a God left an indelible shadow in the hearts of everyone.


    The Warring States period just flew into the air. Before he shot, he saw that the Yellow ape had rescued the red dog, and his heart was a little more stable. However, at the thought of Zhang Han''s terrible combat effectiveness, I felt a great headache.


    He flew back to the execution platform and ordered a general officer below, "cut off the signal quickly, raise the surrounding wall and execute in advance!"


    In the face of the existence of more than the four emperors, no matter how many intrigues and tricks are of little use. At the moment, the Warring States period only wants to execute ace, and then lead the navy to fight to the death with the other party.


    "However, marshal, there are still many soldiers who have not completely evacuated. Now if the siege wall is raised..." the general looked at the battlefield and hesitated.


    The Warring States period frowned and shouted, "the fighters are changing rapidly, and they can''t care so much. Also, immediately inform Zhan taowan that it''s time for pacifists to come out!"


    "Yes!"


    Although there was some resistance to the order to abandon his companions, as a soldier, it was his bounden duty to obey the order. The general gave a military salute and immediately took the order.


    Below, the Yellow ape with the seriously injured red dog fell from the air, held him in a chair and asked, "how do you feel?"


    By Zhang Han''s heavy blow on his chest, he could barely survive. He was very impressed by the physical strength of the red dog. The Yellow ape asked himself that if he had been himself, he would have been shocked into a pool of mud.


    You know, Zhang Han''s physical strength, the level of a senior general with proper strength, plus the spiritual pressure of half a foot stepping into the super captain level, no matter who gets a heavy blow on the front, it''s enough for him to drink a pot.


    The red dog leaned against the back of the chair, covered his chest and gasped violently.


    After a while, he raised his hand, wiped the blood foam from the corners of his mouth and said, "don''t worry, this injury can''t beat me. If you slow down, you can fight again."


    And the power to fight again?


    Hearing the answer, the Yellow ape felt more admiration.


    If Zhang Han is here, he must sigh that he is worthy of being a marshal of the Shanghai army in the future. Regardless of his strength, the general vitality of this Xiaoqiang alone is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    At the edge of the square, after the dead woman got the key from hancook, she waited patiently for Zhang Han''s signal. As soon as he opened the Warring States period, he immediately opened the space door, transferred to the execution platform and rescued ace.


    Just wait left and right. Zhang Han killed all sides in mid air, but he didn''t see him lead away the Warring States period.


    Lu Fei felt anxious. He got rid of the dead woman and rushed to the scaffold alone.


    Not far away, Hawk Eye mihok flashed on Luffy''s only way, holding the black knife night, and a pair of golden eyes like eagle eyes looked directly at Luffy.


    "Destiny! I really want to know whether the proud son of the new era has run out of time, or has survived from this black knife?"


    "Eagle eye?"


    Lu Fei was stunned when he saw the man in front of him.


    Before entering the great route, Jinghong caught a glimpse of the eagle eye''s powerful chop on the East Sea and destroyed a pirate ship the size of a large warship with only one knife.


    That knife left an indelible deep impression on him, which is still fresh in his memory until now.


    "No, this is not the time to entangle with him. I want to rescue ace as soon as possible!"


    On the way, Luffy opened the second gear, and his skin became as red as blood, emitting a faint white air.


    Shave!


    In the second gear state, Luffy''s moving speed increased significantly, his feet stepped on the ground at high speed, and the whole person instantly disappeared in front of the eagle eye.


    Eagle eye stood in place and did not move. Seeing and hearing that the color was domineering, he immediately captured Luffy''s moving track.


    Wave a knife and cut quickly!


    The light green light flashed from the black knife night, turned into a sharp vacuum chopper, and rushed all the way along the ground.


    The hard rock ground, under this terrible chop, immediately broke a deep and long crack, almost across half the square, and appeared on the flying side of the road in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah!"


    Lu Fei didn''t expect that he used shaving continuously and fled far from the place where the eagle eye was located. He was still attacked by the vacuum chopper shot from the space. The whole person instantly flew backwards and hit the wall.


    "Only to this extent?"


    Looking at Lu Fei falling from the broken wall, eagle eye was a little disappointed and said, "sorry, red hair, I will never be merciful!"


    After saying that, the eagle eye waved the black knife again. At night, the terrible chopper shot out from the blade, tearing the air and sweeping all the way with a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    Whether it''s a Navy or a pirate, if you touch it a little, it''s the end of blood and flesh.


    At the moment, Lu Fei just stood up, covered his injured abdomen and looked at the upcoming vacuum knife. His brain was blank.


    "Really, I told you not to run around. You have to break in alone. You''ll suffer!"


    The soft voice came into his ears with a slight sense of ridicule, which pulled Luffy back to reality from the dull.


    Looking up, I didn''t know when the dead woman appeared in front of him.


    I saw her right hand reaching into the empty air and dragging it, and a square transparent space door suddenly appeared in front of her.


    The dead woman did not use the space in the door to absorb the chopping attack as before, but directly turned the door panel as a shield in front of the two people.


    Boom!


    The vacuum chopper bombarded the door panel like lightning, and suddenly started a deafening explosion, turned into a small blade and scattered.


    Looking intently, the dead woman did not move. The transparent door panel in her hand vibrated violently, and small cracks appeared on it, but it was firm and not broken.


    The power of space is the existence above the power of elements, and the door fruit can not only open the door of space, but also the door with the nature of space itself has super defense.


    That door is equivalent to Zhang Han''s No. 81 binding Road, which is broken.


    What''s more terrible is that the dead woman can arbitrarily add the thickness of the gate plate by using the gate fruit. Her defense is even stronger than breaking the air.


    In terms of defense, dead women with door-to-door fruits can definitely rank among the top five in the pirate world.


    Unless you have the power to shatter everything, it is difficult for a general attack to break the door.


    Better than the world''s first chop, no exception!


    Looking at his own chop, he was blocked by the space door pulled out by the other party. The eagle''s eyes couldn''t help shrinking their pupils. Only then did he face up to the woman in front of him.


    Then, his eyes flashed over the dead woman and looked at Luffy.


    "Not because of strength, but because you can turn irrelevant people into your own companions. Is this your ability? Son of fate!"

 Chapter 681

    With the rumbling sound, the hard wall built of the already prepared hailou stone slowly rises, and the pirates who rushed into the square are instantly separated by the wall.


    Among them, most of the pirates were blocked outside the fence, and only a few fierce teams were on the other side of the fence, but they were immediately surrounded by the fence.


    "What''s the matter? Why are we blocked out?"


    "Damn it! Are we... Abandoned?"


    Outside the wall, a few navies entangled with the pirates stopped their attacks one after another and stared at the tall wall with an unbelievable look.


    Obviously, he fought for justice and rushed to the forefront of the camp, but he became an abandoned wretch.


    "Damn! Damn..."


    A moment of contrast, so that a number of navy officers and men at a loss, some soldiers, desperate shouting, raised their guns and bombarded the wall.


    On the execution platform, the Warring States period looked ashamed and felt very uncomfortable.


    These soldiers are the elite trained by the Navy headquarters with countless resources. Any loss will make him feel distressed, not to mention giving up thousands of soldiers at once. At the moment, his heart is dripping blood!


    However, in the face of the fierce attack of Zhang Han and the white bearded pirate regiment, the Warring States period could only make such a bad decision. If you don''t make a quick decision, you may be rushed everywhere by the other party. At that time, it''s too late to regret.


    Just as the wall rose, at the exit of the Bay, Zhan taowan came to the battlefield with dozens of pacifists and completely sealed the retreat of the pirates.


    "No! We are surrounded. What should we do?"


    The sudden reversal of attack and defense made the pirates fall into panic and commotion. Even a few isolated navies didn''t want to kill, but just looked around and looked for the exit.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The pacifists either opened their mouths or raised their palms, and the golden laser light flashed away. Every ray of light falls into the crowd and immediately explodes into a terrible light wave. Everything within ten meters nearby will be destroyed by the light wave.


    "I''m a friendly army. Don''t kill me... Ah!!"


    A few Marines mixed in the pirate group shouted in despair, but they couldn''t stop the beam. Together with the pirates around, they were blown into a pool of broken meat. They can''t die anymore.


    The participation of pacifists in the war makes the pirates fall into an extremely passive situation. If they don''t find a way to break the wall, they will be in danger of destruction all the time.


    Just when the people were at a loss, a loud dragon chant came out of the sea and echoed over the whole square.


    Looking around, a 100 meter high wave suddenly burst on the sea, sweeping towards the pacifists.


    In fact, black carbon doesn''t care much about this war. Whether the Navy wins or the pirates successfully rescue ace, it has nothing to do with it.


    Without Zhang Han''s command, black carbon was also happy to swim in the sea and sit and watch human beings fight and kill themselves.


    In the face of the black carbon suspected of having the combat effectiveness of a senior general, the navies subconsciously didn''t run to provoke it. It can be said that during this period of time, the most leisurely existence on the whole battlefield is it!


    Black charcoal is even so leisurely that most of his body is buried in the sea, only revealing his huge head, opening his mouth, waiting for the flying stumps and broken arms to fall into his mouth


    However, the emergence of pacifists broke all this. In the eyes of these machines, there are only threats and no threats, and there are no emotions such as fear. Therefore, it is natural to include black carbon in the scope of attack.


    Although the laser light wave is like tickling for black carbon, and it can''t break the hard scale protection at all, it''s not its character to be attacked without fighting back.


    Aware of the overwhelming wave of terror attacking their own side, a group of pacifists did not move. They just opened their mouths and ejected laser beams from their mouths.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The startling explosion echoed over the square. Before the waves fell, they burst open, and the water spray was wrapped in the air wave generated by the explosion and sputtered everywhere.


    The attack was blocked, and the black charcoal became more angry. He roared and broke through the sea and leaped out. In the open big mouth, sharp teeth reflect the cold awn in the sun.


    Before the attack, the thick smell came to his face, choked Zhan taowan back, hurriedly raised his hand to cover his mouth, and couldn''t stop retching.


    "Unexpectedly, the white bearded Pirate Group has such a terrible beast. Damn! It''s different from what the old man planned!"


    Wearing a watermelon head and a red belly pocket, Zhan Tao pill glanced at the scaffold with a little dissatisfaction, and hurriedly commanded the pacifists to attack black carbon.


    To his surprise, the laser developed from the glittering fruit had no effect on the hard dragon scale.


    After all, it''s just a fake laser. To the greatest extent, it can only leave traces on the scales, which is far from breaking the scales.


    With unparalleled power, black charcoal swooped down howling and bit one of the warships.


    Boom! Click!


    Most of the warships, together with several pacifists on the deck, were completely crushed into slag by the terrible bite force. The remaining half of the warships lost their balance and sank powerlessly into the sea.


    "How is that possible?"


    On the warship, Zhan taowan carried a big axe and screamed in his mouth.


    His pacifists'' combat effectiveness and defense are not low. Even ordinary generals can''t break the PX defense at one blow, but they are bitten by black charcoal!


    "Px-5, PX-7, attack its eyes!" Zhan taowan reluctantly suppressed his horror and commanded again.


    No matter how strong a creature is, its eyes will be its weak point. Since it can''t break the scales of black carbon, attack the eyes. Even if you can''t kill this sea king, you can make it blind and lose its offensive ability.


    Hearing Zhan taowan''s words, black carbon was even more angry and directly used a dragon to swing its tail.


    The huge dragon tail shook, with a bleak roar, madly pulled on the warship.


    Boom!


    On the deck, the two pacifists who had just aimed at the black carbon and were ready to attack were suddenly blasted into two pieces of scrap iron by the decaying force and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    The electric current on the body ran disorderly, the sparks sputtered, and the bright eyes gradually went out.


    More than that, half of the bow was bombarded by the majestic force and suddenly burst apart. The huge waves pushed the whole ship out of the sea and soared more than ten meters.


    The stern of the ship was even higher, almost 90 degrees, and fell into the sea so vertically.


    "Damn! How could there be such a difficult sea king?"


    Zhan taowan gritted his teeth and muttered. He took out the telephone bug from his arms and was ready to report the situation to the Yellow ape.


    Such a powerful sea king is beyond their ability to deal with. They can only invite the old man to suppress it.

 Chapter 682

    "What a terrible sea king!"


    "It''s terrible..."


    "It is worthy of being the mount of the strongest man in the world. Even the general may not be equal to that kind of inhuman power."


    In the battlefield, a group of Pirates stared at the powerful black charcoal, and their thinking seemed to be at a standstill.


    The pacifists who beat them without fighting back could not resist the attack of black charcoal at all. Whether it''s the bloody bite force of terror or the giant tail''s decaying attack, no matter how they resist, they can''t escape the end of destroying the ship and killing people.


    In a few minutes, the large warships blocking the bay were destroyed one by one by black charcoal, all sank into the sea and disappeared completely.


    "Great! The exit is open!"


    The pirate who was just in a state of hesitation immediately cheered excitedly.


    However, before they were happy for long, one of them hesitated, "but we''re here to save ace. If we go from there, we''ll leave marinfando directly..."


    "Ah? That''s what I said!"


    "Damn it! The damn wall can''t be blown away."


    A group of Pirates looked at their captain one after another, hoping that the captain would have a way to break the wall.


    This kind of wall made of sea floor stone can''t even blow away the earthquake fruits of white beard, let alone the captains who are less powerful than white beard


    On the warship, Zhan taomaru hurriedly said to the telephone bug, "Sir, the situation is wrong! That sea king is too strong. We are not opponents at all. If you don''t come to the rescue, all pacifists will be destroyed!"


    At the moment, in order not to let Zhang Han''s shadow blade approach the scaffold, while holding the telephone bug, Huang ape emitted laser light from his fingertips to destroy the attacking shadow blade. How can he help Zhan taowan resist the black carbon?


    "My side is also very dangerous. If you can''t stop it, you can evacuate temporarily!" Huang ape wrinkled his old face into a chrysanthemum, sighed helplessly and ordered.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhan taomaru hung up the phone and ordered the few remaining pacifists to aim at black carbon''s eyes and prepare to fight another wave.


    If he can''t kill this damn sea king, he will retreat. As for the outcome of this battle, I can only say I''m sorry. There''s nothing I can do.


    ¡­¡­


    In the square in the Bay, under the wall, Hawk Eye mihok faced off with the dead woman quietly.


    Before that, eagle eye released several chopping blows continuously. Without exception, all of them were blocked by the dead woman using the space door.


    In the face of this almost rogue defense move, it is better than eagle''s eye, and there is also a sense of helplessness.


    "Although this space cutting defense force is very strong, it can only defend one side and can''t do all-round protection."


    Thinking of this, eagle eye took a deep breath, waved the black knife in his hand, and cut a vacuum chopper. Then he didn''t stop. His body burst up, flashed past the dead woman''s head, and turned back to cut a chopper again.


    For a moment, the dead woman shoots a chopper in front of and behind her. Using the door fruit can only defend one side, and the other side will be exposed to each other''s attack.


    "Back and forth? It''s too small to watch the fruit!"


    The dead woman bent her mouth, with an inexplicable smile, put her right hand into the space, pulled it with her hand, and a door gradually emerged from the void.


    Different from the ordinary square door before, this time, the transparent space door pulled out by the dead woman is neatly arranged on it with obvious folds.


    Impressively... Rolling shutter door!


    There are many kinds of doors. Sliding doors, revolving doors and rolling shutter doors in front of us all have different characteristics.


    For example, the sliding door. If the dead woman uses this move, it is equivalent to superimposing the two doors together, and her defense directly doubles, making it more powerful.


    The rolling shutter door is different from other doors. It can be bent!


    Compared with the brain hole of the transgressor, Bruno''s use of door fruit in the original book is really blind and not enough.


    When the dead woman''s body turned, the pulled out roller shutter door also crossed a circle to protect her and Luffy.


    Boom, boom!


    Two amazing chopping blasts exploded on the rolling shutter door and scattered into small blades. The ring-shaped rolling shutter door vibrated wildly and blocked the chopping attack.


    Although the thickness of the rolling shutter door is not high, the edges and wrinkles on the door can slow down most of the positive impact force, so its defense is not much weaker than other doors.


    Not far away, Hawk Eye mihok suddenly widened his eyes and felt that the three views were about to be subverted!


    This NIMA... Can the space door still play like this?


    Sure enough, for some superhuman demon fruits, brain holes are more important than strength.


    After a long time, eagle eye slowly calmed down his depression, waved the black knife night and said calmly, "are you going to defend like this all the time? In this case, you can''t pass me!"


    "Yes, that guy''s right. We have to hurry to save ace!" Luffy was worried and came forward, grabbed the dead woman''s shoulder and shook her.


    "Fool!"


    The dead woman raised her hand and gave Luffy a shudder. "Don''t you see my space door? As long as I want, I can get to the execution platform at any time. However, your grandfather and the Warring States period are on it. At least we can save people when I distract one of them!"


    In the face of Luffy, who only knows how to rush forward, I don''t know what moth he will make.


    "Grandpa? He shouldn''t stop us!" Luffy was a little stunned and said with some uncertainty, "ace is also grandpa''s child. How can he bear..."


    Before he finished, he was rudely interrupted by the dead woman.


    "Don''t forget, your grandfather is a navy and you are pirates. How can the Navy not catch pirates? We must count him on the enemy''s side."


    "Is that so?"


    Luffy turned his head and stared at the execution platform in the distance.


    "So you''re making such an idea!"


    Eagle eye heard the conversation clearly, but he didn''t intend to pass the news to the Warring States. He wanted to know how the war related to fate would end.


    Especially on the battlefield, there is a man whose combat effectiveness is above everyone. He is even more curious.


    The dead woman looked up at the sky and saw that Zhang Han was dragged by yellow apes and rattan tigers. She was unable to rush into the execution platform. She was not in a hurry and said to Luffy, "how''s your domineering practice?"


    Previously, Zhang Han taught Luffy the six styles and domineering in alabastein. Therefore, Luffy''s strength is much stronger than the original work.


    Lu Fei scratched the back of his head and said awkwardly, "armed color, for the time being, it can only be wound, not hardened."

 Chapter 683

    "Well, it may be a little early to teach you this now."


    The dead woman pondered for a moment and then said, "however, the principle is the same. You can see it first. When you practice it into martial arts, the color will harden, and it''s not too late to practice again."


    "What move? Fourth gear?"


    Hearing the words of the dead woman, Luffy suddenly brightened his eyes.


    Now, his second gear and third gear have been used more skillfully, and he has been struggling to develop more advanced moves. When he heard that the dead woman, who is also a rubber man, was hiding a hand, his eyes were full of expectation.


    "Good! It''s the fourth gear! But this move should be used in combination with domineering."


    The dead woman withdrew the space door, raised her right hand and shouted, "armed color!"


    Under the urging of domineering spirit, the already dark arm turned into a shiny black. Just looking at its appearance, you can feel that even a few meters thick steel plate will be smashed by its fist.


    Just then, the dead woman opened her mouth, took a long breath of air, lowered her head, bit her arm and injected air into her muscles.


    In an instant, the arm covered with armed color immediately expanded and became larger. In less than three seconds, the whole arm became several times larger than the body, like the state when the road flew to third gear.


    After a while, the air in the arm muscles was running all over the body. The whole body of the dead woman was expanding and becoming larger. Her muscles were twisted and burst madly, completely losing her unique tenderness.


    Armed color domineering spread all over the body along the arm, and formed a circle of crimson cirrus on the chest.


    Sweat transpiration through the skin, and white Qi wrapped around the body, like the auspicious clouds on the goddess in ancient murals, with an inexplicable ethereal smell.


    The dark hair swayed with the wind, and the whole body turned into a muscle balloon. It has long been impossible to see whether it is male or female. However, the explosive power contained in the body can be seen by individuals.


    "Fourth gear! Elastic man!"


    Jump, jump, jump


    Due to the existence of the venom suit, the dead woman doesn''t worry about the embarrassment of leakage after her transformation, like Luffy in the original book. But after turning into an elastic person, the elasticity is too strong to stand on the ground quietly. It can only jump one by one. It looks funny.


    Dead woman''s rubber fruit improvement class, class begins!


    Behind him, Luffy opened his cute eyes wide, and his face showed an amazing color of excitement, as if it was not the dead woman who became the elastic man, but himself.


    "So it is! The third gear is a bone balloon, and the fourth gear is combined with domineering to form a muscle balloon. Damn it! Why can''t I think of it?"


    As the protagonist of the pirate world, Luffy has a very high talent in cultivation and combat. He immediately guessed the principle when he saw the dead woman open the fourth gear.


    However, this move should be combined with armed color domineering. He can''t use it for the time being. Otherwise, even in the face of the general, he is confident to face the wave when he opens the fourth gear!


    On the other side, the eagle eye looked solemn. Although the bouncing elastic man in front of him looked funny, he didn''t despise it at all.


    In the face of using the fourth gear, it is obvious that the other party has enough confidence in this move.


    "Try the strength of fourth gear while there is still some time!"


    Because the body of the dead woman is the spiritual separation of Zhang Han, ordinary cultivation can not increase spiritual power. The spiritual power of spiritual separation can only grow passively with the spiritual pressure of Zhang Han''s body.


    No matter the dead woman, or the puppets who hate and green dragon, they all focus on Tianshu and domineering. The real yuan of Shangqing, combined with the powerful body, coupled with the spider ability and rubber ability brought by the venom suit, the comprehensive strength of the dead woman is no weaker than the general, or even worse.


    Ho, Ho, Ho


    The dead woman raised her right hand, the red and black fist retracted slowly, the whole forearm became larger again for several circles, and circles of thread folds appeared on the surface, like a spring that was strongly compressed.


    In a moment, the whole fist was compressed into the arm.


    At this time, her legs also retracted into her thighs, bombarded the air with super elastic force, and the strong anti shock force made her look like a loaded rocket, rowed across tens of meters of space at high speed, and appeared in front of the eagle eye like lightning.


    "So fast!"


    The eagle eye was startled. This flying speed was at least several times faster than the monthly step! At this moment, it''s too late to wave the black knife to release the chopping attack!


    Eagle eye wants to or doesn''t want to. He immediately blocks the horizontal knife in front of him, tries his best to urge the domineering spirit, condenses on the blade surface, and is ready to forcibly resist the other party''s attack.


    "Rubber... Ape King gun!"


    Between the lightning and flint, the right fist inside the retracted arm suddenly popped out and blasted heavily on the black knife night.


    Boom!


    The violent attack stirred up circles of light white air waves and spread at high speed, as if even the surrounding space trembled.


    The eagle''s eyes were wide open. Under the violent force, the whole person involuntarily slipped out, and his feet plowed out two deep gullies on the hard rock ground.


    It kept slipping for nearly a hundred meters before it finally stopped.


    "What''s that? A balloon?"


    "How strong! That guy, even hit the eagle eye!"


    Looking at the dead woman jumping and jumping, they fell into a dull moment.


    Neither the Navy nor the pirate expected that the dead woman would have such strong strength.


    It goes without saying that eagle eye is powerful. It has the ability to repel eagle eye, and its strength is at least more than a general.


    "Why have you never heard of such a strong man?"


    The strong at the level of general is not the cabbage on the side of the road. It can be seen everywhere. Before that, people have never seen the dead woman, and the relevant news has not been reported in the newspaper.


    In the face of this sudden scene, even the Warring States in the distance is somewhat incredible. Gnashing his teeth, he said, "Damn it! Where did this guy jump out?"


    If the dead woman only shows her ability to go out and fruit, she is not very worried in the Warring States period. After all, there are many kinds of demon fruits and some strange abilities. It''s nothing to be surprised.


    However, the combat effectiveness at the senior general level could not allow him to continue to ignore it.


    Originally, to deal with a Zhang Han, it was necessary to have all three generals. Even to deal with Marco and others, the Warring States period could only send generals to block it, and then there was another master at the level of generals. What can we do to deal with it?


    King Qiwu sea?


    These guys, the strength is very good, but one is more selfish than the other. He was forcibly recruited by the navy to participate in the war. He has been making soy sauce since the war began.


    If you rely on them, you might as well play yourself!


    In the face of the dilemma of the lack of top combat power, the Warring States period can only pray silently in my heart. The eagle eye can block this mysterious guy, as long as it is invincible

 Chapter 684

    "What a powerful attack!" Eagle Eye stood up, looked at the dead woman and whispered.


    Lu Fei uses the same move. It''s difficult to hit the flying eagle eye, but the comprehensive strength of the dead woman is high. She doesn''t know how many times. For her, this impossibility no longer exists.


    After the move, eagle eye was sure that the strength of the dead woman was definitely at the level of a senior general. Such an opponent is worth fighting with his knife!


    Think about it, eagle eye, holding the handle of the knife with both hands, waved at the dead woman from a distance.


    It seems that the chopping attack is light and light, but it condenses all the essence and spirit of eagle eye.


    In a trance, an invisible sword hundreds of meters long seemed to condense in the sky. With the momentum of chopping everything, it was smashed down.


    "Come on!"


    Feeling the huge sword intention oppressed from all directions, the war intention in the eyes of the dead woman soared, her two feet trampled on the air at high speed, and the whole person rushed to the sky like a shell.


    Ho, Ho, Ho


    In a pair of arms stronger than ordinary people''s waist, the fist retracts vigorously, and there are circles of spring-shaped lines on the surface of the skin. The fist compressed to the limit, with both arms trembling slightly.


    "Rubber ape King gun!"


    Just as the sword was approaching, the dead woman''s ape King gun took shape, and her two iron fists were like missiles to be launched.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two fists exploded on the sword almost at the same time. The explosive roar spread far away and echoed in the whole sky, shaking people''s eardrums and almost deaf.


    At the intersection of fists and swords, the power of terror turned into shock waves and scattered.


    The two arms of the dead woman trembled violently, and the veins on her forehead burst up, looking very ferocious. The huge sword awn under the heavy pressure was also shaking wildly, as if it had a tendency to collapse at any time.


    "Open it for me!"


    The dead woman clenched her teeth, and the real yuan in her body was like a flood opening the gate. She was in a crazy riot, and her domineering spirit was urged to the limit. Her two iron fists suddenly expanded in a circle.


    Boom!


    The powerful force surged out along the arm and completely scattered the sword on the verge of limit in an instant. The crazy and violent shock wave wrapped in the endless vigorous wind swept away.


    "Ha, ha, ha..."


    In mid air, the dead woman opened her mouth and gasped violently. Between exhalations, the white air spewed out of the mouth and then dissipated in the air.


    The fourth gear state itself includes the second gear. The heartbeat and blood flow speed in the body are several times higher than usual.


    This state has a very heavy load on the body. If the body had not become rubber, it would have been squeezed and broken by the violent blood pressure.


    "How awesome!"


    On the ground, Luffy looked up at the dead woman who broke the sword, and his heart was hot. Such a powerful move is more powerful than your second and third gear combined!


    "Hey! When can I master such moves..." at the thought of this, even the nervous road flies, I''m a little depressed.


    As everyone knows, all the rubber abilities of the dead woman are the future of Shanzhai. The dead woman can master them. As the inventor, Lu Fei, how can he not master them?


    Bang, bang, Bang


    With her feet stretching and contracting in her thighs, she stepped on the air at high speed, and the dead woman stopped in mid air with a strong recoil force.


    Raise the left palm, facing the eagle eye below, as if aiming, clench the right hand into a fist, and try to compress it to the inside of the arm.


    "Rubber snake gun!"


    The iron fist shrank in the arm suddenly burst out, just like a python jumping on the prey. In an instant, it crossed the space of nearly 100 meters and flew to the eagle''s eye.


    what?


    When the dead woman used the ape King gun before, eagle eye was a little strange and felt inexplicably familiar. At this moment, looking at the extended fist, I finally determined that the ability of the dead woman to use is the same as Luffy. It is all rubber fruit!


    Not only the eagle''s eye, but also the Warring States and Karp in the distance stared at the beads and looked at the infinitely extended fist. They couldn''t say a word.


    "Really, rubber ability!!!"


    As Luffy''s grandfather, Karp can''t ripen the rubber fruit any more. At the beginning, he mistook the ape King gun for the ability of spring fruit. However, how can the spring have such good elasticity?


    I''m sure it''s definitely rubber ability!


    "How can there as like as two peas of fruit exist in the world?"


    No one can answer this question except a few who know the existence of venom.


    At this moment, the Warring States only felt that the Three Outlooks were completely destroyed. The inner cognition of the devil fruit was instantly fragmented by the dead woman''s big snake.


    It seems that all the impossible things will become possible as long as they are related to Zhang Han. This strange feeling lingers in my mind and can''t go away.


    Eagle eye''s thoughts flashed in his mind. The movement of his hands was not slow. His feet tried to step on the ground. The whole person turned into a whirlwind and moved more than ten meters away.


    Judging from eagle eye''s rich combat experience, this move of snake gun can only deal with people who are slow. It''s easy to avoid facing yourself.


    However, the next second, such cognition will be broken!


    "Chase me!"


    Biang£¡


    The black and red iron fist suddenly folded into a right angle in the air, continued to chase the eagle eye and shot at high speed.


    Sister, is this a greedy snake? Can you still play like this?


    The eagle''s pupil shrinks and shaves again. The whole person turns into an electric light and shuttles back and forth in the square without stopping for a moment.


    Biang¡¢Biang¡¢Biang¡­¡­


    Followed by the iron fist behind him, he kept turning back with the movement of the eagle eye. Looking at his flexibility, he was no worse than him.


    After injecting air into the muscle, the flexibility of rubber capacity is doubled. Therefore, even if it turns back ten times in the air, it is far from reaching the limit of elongation.


    The extended arm, like a three-dimensional greedy snake, left a strange pattern in the air, startling everyone''s chin to the ground.


    In desperation, eagle eye could only stop this useless avoidance, took a deep breath, and angrily cut out the black knife in his hand.


    Boom!


    The blade and iron fist blatantly roared together, causing an amazing shock wave and raging around madly.


    When the scattered fists and swords hit the ground, they were terrible pits.


    On the ground, a group of Pirates hurried away for fear of being affected by the afterwave of the explosion.


    "Is it blocked?"


    On the execution platform, I saw eagle eye and the dead woman fighting endlessly, showing a stalemate in a short time. I was a little relieved and said to Tenghu, "let''s start!"


    The rattan tiger heard the speech and nodded. Instead of besieging Zhang Han with the Yellow ape, he lowered his body and fell on the wall.


    Holding the gray scabbard in his left hand, he gathered in front of him, holding the handle in his right hand, inch by inch, and slowly pulled it out. The air trembled violently, and the surrounding gravity became extremely unstable.


    Zheng!


    At the moment when all the blades were pulled out, the right hand holding the handle lifted the knife to the sky. For a moment, a purple spiral wave broke away from the blade and went straight into the sky.

 Chapter 685

    "What''s the matter? Why suddenly there was no signal?"


    "Why is the image interrupted? Hurry up and play Marlin Fando''s picture..."


    On the shampooi islands, the screen suddenly turned black. The people watching the war were in an uproar, shouting and angry at the Navy not far away.


    "Is there something wrong with the video phone bug?" one asked.


    "How could it be? If there is something wrong with the video phone bug, it''s impossible that all three screens will turn black. It must be that the Navy didn''t want us to see the next picture, so it took the initiative to cut off the signal." another person tried to hold back his anger and analyzed.


    "Damn it! Don''t do such boring tricks. We have the right to know. Let''s broadcast it live soon..."


    The man who asked before was very angry, waved his arms and protested loudly to the Navy.


    In the sky, Zhang Han originally planned to fly around the scaffold in one breath by virtue of the blinking ability of shadow fruit to lead away the Warring States period.


    Who knows that the plan is not as fast as change. The other party sees through his intention. Huang ape uses eight feet Qiong to hook up jade, and countless light bombs smash all thousands of shadow blades.


    Although the shadow has no feeling and can condense again when it is broken, it has no coordinates. As a result, Zhang Han can only move in a flash and rush to the execution platform, forming a group with the Yellow ape and rattan tiger in front of him.


    When the rattan tiger got out of the battle and released purple ripples into the sky, Zhang Han immediately reacted. The other party was ready to pull the meteorite and destroy the pirates outside the surrounding wall.


    Under the execution platform, the red dog felt his physical condition slightly and stood up with a chair.


    After a period of rest, his injury will not worsen. At the moment, he is far from reaching his heyday, but it is more than enough to release that move.


    I saw the red dog trampling on the ground. The whole man pulled up his body and flew up the surrounding wall. A pair of arms gradually turned into hot magma and kept surging.


    Thick smoke rises from the body, the air becomes hot and unbearable, and the temperature rises sharply.


    "Meteor volcano!"


    The red dog tried his best to urge the fruit strength, and a pair of lava fists blasted high above his head. I saw a mass of magma shooting from my arm, rising like fireworks, and disappeared into the clouds in a moment.


    The rattan tiger beside him kept waving Taidao, and the purple spiral energy rose into the sky.


    "What''s going on?"


    Looking at the magma that kept sinking into the clouds, they felt confused and didn''t understand the intention of red dog''s move. However, there was a bad feeling in my heart.


    The sky, I do not know when, is covered with large black clouds. More rumbling thunder came out of the dark clouds, as if something terrible was brewing.


    Before long, huge lava fists protruded from the clouds, like a meteor shower, cutting through the sky and rushing down the gravity.


    In the little star like fire fist, there were giant meteorites mixed with them, crashing down with a sad sound.


    Compared with the giant fist of lava, the falling meteorites are larger and more threatening. However, the number of these meteorites is small. It seems that there is no meteor volcano with red dog''s grand momentum.


    "What''s that..."


    "Meteors?"


    Everyone was looking up at the sky, and the sharp roar echoed in the whole sky like the magic sound of death.


    In the face of the dense fire rain, which almost covered the sky, a group of Pirates stared at each other. The whole person was more than body, as if even soul were trembling madly, falling into endless despair.


    The attack released by the two generals is more terrible than the original.


    Boom, boom, boom


    With the power of destroying heaven and earth, magma fire fist tore the air and burst into the square. Every fire fist landing will be accompanied by a terrible explosion, crazy sputtering of magma and gravel, hitting the body, and will immediately be burned to death by the hot high temperature.


    The earth trembled violently, stirring up deep cracks, crisscross, and some of the ground even overturned or collapsed directly.


    In an instant, the whole square was completely in ruins, filled with surging smoke and choking fog.


    In the face of this map gun type coverage attack, ordinary swords and guns can''t play much role. Except that the captains have the strength to resist, ordinary pirates can only flee aimlessly.


    "Is this your plan?"


    In mid air, Zhang Han lowered his head and glanced at the fire fist and meteorite that blasted into the ground, as well as the pirates who fled in confusion under the meteor fire rain. A look of ridicule flashed in his eyes, "don''t you look too arrogant to leave you to hold me alone?"


    If he wants to, he certainly has the ability to block these magma fire fists and meteorites, but reason tells him that now is a great opportunity... The opportunity to kill a great general!


    The navy is trying to catch all the white bearded pirates, but the lack of high-end combat power makes their seemingly indestructible defense line full of flaws.


    For example, now, Tenghu and red dog work together to release meteorites and magma, leaving only the Yellow ape to confront Zhang Han. It would be naive to simply think that the flash of the Yellow ape can escape his own killing!


    To deal with Zhang Han, it needs the tacit cooperation of at least two generals to save his life. If you want to defeat him, there may be a glimmer of possibility.


    However, in order to wipe out some pirates with low combat power, the Navy chose to transfer rattan tigers, which is definitely the most serious mistake they have made.


    Hearing Zhang Han''s ridicule, Huang ape suddenly changed his face. He immediately turned into a flash and flew to the execution platform.


    If you don''t use the eight close proximity mirror, it takes one to two seconds to shake forward when the Yellow ape is elementalized. It also takes at least one second to condense the orbit of light.


    In one second, Zhang Han can do many things!


    Just when the body of the Yellow ape began to become elemental, Zhang Han suddenly burst into shape. While drawing his knife, he waved and cut out.


    "Multiple phantom chop!"


    The majestic force turned into a huge sword and shot out. In the middle of the journey, the sword quickly burst into hundreds of thousands of small sword Qi.


    These sword Qi are mixed with countless fine shadow blades.


    Poof, poof, poof


    Before the Yellow ape''s body turned into a flash, the sword Qi and shadow blade had flown in front of him. In the blink of an eye, dozens of sword Qi and shadow blades pierced his body and passed by.


    "Ah!"


    The elemental body can reduce most of the damage. Therefore, the Yellow ape is continuously pierced by the sword Qi and shadow blade. In fact, the damage suffered by the Yellow ape is not as serious as it seems.


    Reconstituted into a real body, I can''t see any harm. At most, it just takes some physical strength.


    However, most importantly, these sword Qi shadow blades interrupted his elementalization!

 Chapter 686

    "No!"


    If you don''t escape here before the shadow blade blocks the surrounding space, no matter how fast the flash speed is, you will be abused by Zhang cold blood.


    "Eight close mirrors!"


    The Yellow ape quickly raised his hands, palms opposite each other, and a dazzling golden mirror was impressively formed. However, at this time, a very indifferent voice came into my ears.


    "It''s late!"


    Suddenly there was a flower in front of him. Looking again, Zhang Han had blinked in front of him using the flying Thunder God''s skill. Close, the Yellow ape even saw his frightened old face from each other''s eyes!


    "Dark water!"


    Zhang Han raised his left hand, the dark strange force in the palm burst out madly, and the snake like black fog belt spread out from the palm, aiming at the Yellow ape!


    Poop!


    At this moment, the whole body trembled violently, and the heart almost jumped to the throat.


    The majestic gravity pulled the Yellow ape, and even the eight close mirrors just condensed in his hands dissipated in the crazy tremor.


    The distance between the two is less than one meter. The Yellow ape has no time to condense the eight close mirrors again, let alone the elemental escape!


    "No!!!"


    Watching his body fly to the other side like uncontrollable, the Yellow ape''s heart gushed out endless despair.


    Not long ago, the red dog told him from his own experience that as long as he was caught by the palm wrapped in thick black fog, he would have no chance to resist.


    At the same time, he was full of resentment at the decision to transfer Tenghu in the Warring States period.


    Knowing that the other party has the ferocious power of dark fruit, he also let himself deal with him alone. This tactic is almost invisible. Marshal, do you mean to call yourself a wise general?


    In fact, when the Tenghu was transferred in the Warring States period, he was ready to do it himself and deal with Zhang Han together with the Yellow ape.


    However, there was no glittering fruit in the Warring States period, and speed was not his strong point. When he was 50 meters away from the two, the Yellow ape had been caught by Zhang Han.


    Wrong step, wrong step!


    It was in these few seconds that Zhang Han caught the chance.


    Even if the Warring States period wanted to break his head, he couldn''t think of it. The Yellow ape couldn''t hold on for a minute in Zhang Han''s hand. It was like beeping a dog


    Everything is cumbersome. It takes only a second or two to catch the Yellow ape from Zhang Han''s blinking past to using dark water.


    Before the Warring States period came to rescue, Zhang Han immediately waved his soul chopping knife and stabbed the other party''s chest.


    "Armed color!"


    Between life and death, the Yellow ape did not want to, instinctively urged the domineering spirit in the body, attached to the chest and abdomen.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound came into his ears, and the dark red tip of the knife against his chest was blocked by his domineering spirit.


    "Hoo, it''s OK! Even if the glittering fruit is sealed, there is armed color domineering that can be used."


    Huang ape''s heart calmed a little and thought secretly that if he could save his life this time, he must cultivate his domineering spirit in the future. As the teacher zefa said, he used to rely too much on glittering fruits!


    "Leave someone under the knife!"


    As the Yellow ape turned his back to the Warring States period, Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife had pierced the Yellow ape''s body from his perspective. The sight startled him, and he stepped on the air with his feet and flew here at high speed.


    "Want to block me with this half hanging armed color? Think too much!"


    Zhang Hansen sneered. His right hand holding the handle burst into green veins, urging the power of shaking the fruit, and suddenly burst along the blade.


    On the dark red blade, a translucent sphere emitting white shimmer suddenly rose, expanded and shrunk, and trembled constantly.


    "This is... Shock fruit!"


    In the frightened eyes of the Yellow ape, the white light ball suddenly expanded and became larger, and the power of terror shock hidden in it erupted madly.


    At this moment, the armed domineering spirit condensed in the chest was shattered and destroyed, and the whole person was violently shaking and twitching, bones, muscles and internal organs... It seemed that even every cell was broken under the force of this terrible shock!


    The skin on the body surface is like the waves in the water, extending countless folds, rippling layers by layers, and more fine blood splashed out from the pores.


    "Wow!"


    The Yellow ape only felt the sweetness of his throat and spewed out a big mouthful of blood in an instant. As soon as these blood foams came out of the mouth, they were vibrated by invisible forces, turned into more dense blood beads and stagnated in mid air.


    What makes the Yellow ape feel even more dejected is that at the moment when his domineering spirit was shattered, the deadly soul chopping knife had pierced into the skin, penetrated the heart and came out through the body!


    "You! You..."


    The Yellow ape''s eyes were wide open, and countless blood threads appeared in his white eyes. His left hand clung to the blade, and drops of blood fell from the gap of his palm.


    "Why? If you''re going to say ''a Ghost won''t let me go'', you don''t have to waste more words!" Zhang Han turned the handle of the knife, smashed each other''s heart and said indifferently, "because even ghosts are afraid of me!"


    This is the truth. The God of death''s restraint on the spirit body is absolute. With Zhang Han''s infinite spiritual pressure close to the super captain level, the existence below the vice captain level will be directly pressed so that he doesn''t even have the courage to start.


    Not to mention ordinary souls, if they get closer, they may be shocked by the spirit pressure from the overflow.


    "Asshole!"


    Seeing that the body of the Yellow ape was stabbed by Zhang Han, the Warring States period suddenly flew into a rage, stepped on the moon step and flew over their heads, at the same time urged the fruit power, and the whole person became a giant Buddha shining with golden light.


    Animals are more rare than natural animals, such as eudemon species, everyone''s fruit and the form of Giant Buddha!


    "Die!"


    In the fury of the Warring States period, he stretched out his palm, and a huge shock wave with shallow white light took shape impressively, overwhelming Zhang Han!


    Feeling the threat from the top of his head, Zhang Han''s face remained unchanged, secretly urged the spirit pressure, and with the corpse of the Yellow ape, he blinked a hundred meters away.


    "Devour!"


    The soul chopping knife in his hand quickly becomes a fine tentacle, probes into the body of the Yellow ape, peels off the glittering fruit a little bit and brings it into the world.


    "Damn it! Leave it for me!"


    In the face of this rogue move that can be attacked and defended, the Warring States had no choice but to step on the air and rush towards Zhang Han again.


    On the lower wall, Tenghu''s action of summoning the meteorite suddenly stagnated, prompting the color bully to carefully feel the sky, and said in shock, "the Yellow ape general... Fell!"


    "Nani?"


    At the moment, the red dog is still spraying magma fire fist into the sky, enjoying the pleasure of abusing vegetables. Suddenly hearing the exclamation of rattan tiger, he couldn''t help changing his color and turned to look at the sky. Only then did he find that the Yellow ape hung his head powerlessly and leaned his whole body against Zhang Han''s arm.


    If the soul chopping knife hadn''t fixed the body, it would have fallen from the air.

 Chapter 687

    "How could this happen?"


    Red dog has always been old-fashioned and serious. His inner will is as strong as steel. Even if he was almost shocked to death by Zhang Han, he didn''t have much fear.


    However, when the Yellow ape, who was also a senior general, died, a trace of horror gushed out of his heart, and he couldn''t hold it down.


    Even the Yellow ape, whose speed is almost invincible, is easily defeated!


    Is that man really invincible?


    The rattan tiger beside him was also silent. At first, when he was a senior general of the headquarters of the Shanghai army, he had great ambitions and wanted to do several major events that shook the world.


    However, when I really took the position of senior general, I found that the reality is far more complex and difficult than imagined. No matter what you do, there are many obstacles, both internal and external!


    This resistance was magnified infinitely at the moment when Zhang Han stabbed the Yellow ape to death. Tenghu couldn''t help but doubt that it was really appropriate for him to become a general through conscription and go through this muddy water?


    In mid air, after taking out the glittering fruit, Zhang Han threw away the body of the Yellow ape.


    "Bang!"


    The body fell from the air and hit the square, splashing a little smoke.


    The sound was not very loud, and quickly drowned in the rumbling explosion of meteorite and magma bombarding the ground. However, it was this low sound that seemed to hit everyone''s heart.


    At that moment, time seemed to stagnate.


    On the square, everyone seemed to have been fixed. They turned their heads and stared at the body, motionless.


    Even Karp and ace on the scaffold could not help breathing and looked shocked.


    The chief General of the Navy headquarters, the world government''s highest combat power and shining fruit ability, and the chief General of the Yellow ape porusalino, unexpectedly... Died like this!


    Although I have personally experienced the cruelty of the war, when the corpse of the Yellow ape clearly appeared in front of the public, I still felt my head covered and blank.


    "Really dead?"


    "It''s a lie! The Yellow ape general is a person with glittering fruit ability. He has the speed of glittering. How can he be killed by the white sword emperor so simply?"


    "Doctor, call a doctor quickly. General Huang ape may not be dead!"


    After a brief shock, a group of navy officers and men quickly gathered around the body of the Yellow ape. Some were on guard against the sneak attack of the pirates, while others squatted down to rescue.


    However, their efforts are doomed to be in vain!


    On the other side, the red dog looked up into the air, and the angry Warring States closely chased Zhang Han. A pair of golden giant palms waved again and again. Each palm was an amazing shock wave.


    In the face of such a fierce palm, Zhang Han was not as hard as his front. He kept moving in a blink through the shadow blades scattered around, little by little leading away the Warring States period and away from the scaffold.


    After observing for a long time, the red dog couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t understand Zhang Han''s intention. Feeling a little uneasy in his heart, he hurried to Tenghu, "I''m afraid there will be danger for the marshal of the Warring States period to deal with that guy alone. General Tenghu hurried to support."


    Tenghu nodded, pulled out his body and flew towards them.


    During the battle, Zhang Han took time to glance at the battlefield below. He saw that the dead woman was driving four gears, fighting fiercely with the eagle eye, and the corners of her eyes twitched violently. Did the bastard secretly forget her original purpose?


    "Hurry to save people, don''t linger!"


    Zhang Han used tiantingkong Luo to directly transmit his voice to the dead woman''s ear.


    Below, the dead woman smelled the speech, stuck out her tongue in embarrassment, stepped on the air quickly, and dodged away from the battle.


    "Let''s stop here first!"


    After speaking, without waiting for the eagle''s eye to open, he immediately opened a space door and pulled Lu Fei into it.


    Looking at the dead woman''s move, eagle eye was stunned for a moment and turned to scan the battlefield. Only then did he realize that in just a few minutes, the Yellow ape was killed by Zhang Han.


    "One of the three generals has fallen. Is fate finally going to uncover the mysterious veil?" Eagle Eye put away the black knife night and had no interest in fighting again.


    On the execution platform, Karp sat cross legged next to ace again and whispered, "this war has lasted until now, which has exceeded the control of the Warring States. I can''t even see what the future will become. However, I can''t watch that guy destroy marinfando."


    Ace was suddenly stunned, turned his head and looked at Karp. He said complicatedly, "old man, do you want to... Also play?"


    Kapp nodded calmly, then laughed boldly, "before you and Luffy were born, I was already a navy. How can this war related to the world trend lack me?"


    "Yeah..."


    Ace turned his head and looked down at the battlefield with a calm face.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Kapp was stunned for a moment. The imaginary anger, roar, dissuasion, and even the words of request did not appear. There was only calm and indifference on his face.


    Nothing could be seen from that face alone, as if it was not him who was about to be executed!


    "Looking at those bloody companions who fought to save me, I have completely figured out that no matter what the future is, I can accept it."


    The low voice came into Kapur''s ear. The voice was so indifferent, vaguely with hesitation and hope. Ace only heard, "I will seize the helping hand extended to me and accept the blade of sanctions!"


    "I will never panic again!"


    Kapp lowered his head, leaving two lines of tears in his muddy eyes. Facing the execution of his child, his heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    Squeak!


    At this time, the air shook slightly, and a transparent space door was suddenly opened. Under the stunned gaze of the two people, the dead woman and Luffy stepped out of the space door and appeared on the execution platform.


    "Luffy!"


    "Ace!"


    The two brothers stared at each other. A little surprise in their pupils expanded rapidly, and their faces were filled with excitement.


    Shaoqing, Luffy ignored his grandfather Kapp, quickly took out the key from his arms and said excitedly, "wait a minute, I''ll open the handcuffs and save you!"


    After saying that, Luffy immediately squatted down and stuffed the key into the lock hole


    Next to them, when they suddenly appeared, Karp had stood up with a blue and white face. He didn''t expect that his grandson would appear in this incredible way.


    Behind him, the two executing guards sweated in a cold sweat, and their bodies could not stop shivering. In front of them was a big pirate offering a reward of more than 400 million, and the other was a strong presence with eagle eyes. None of them could be provoked by a small guard like them.


    Not to mention preventing Luffy from opening the handcuffs, it became extremely difficult to keep standing.

 Chapter 688

    "There''s still a key!"


    Seeing the key in Luffy''s hand, Capton looked confused. NIMA was really well prepared!


    After a short surprise, I couldn''t help but get angry. Which bastard gave such an important thing to the enemy?


    Click!


    After a crisp sound, a hailou stone handcuff was opened. As long as another handcuff was opened, ACE would be completely liberated.


    Luffy''s action appeared in Karp''s pupil, which made him both happy and angry. A variety of complex tastes surged into my heart, unconsciously, a pair of iron fists clenched.


    Just when Luffy bypasses ace''s body and is ready to open the blood of the pirate king and inherit the will of white beard''s father, ACE is the real and perfect successor of the white beard Pirate Group!


    Surrounded by the wall, the red dog turned his head and looked at the collapsed execution platform and the wildly rising flame below. He couldn''t help shouting and scolding, "Damn it! They are all useless waste, and they have been drilled by the kid!"


    When he finished speaking, he immediately turned into hot magma and flew towards the execution platform.


    Up to now, the red dog has been regardless of whether it is really executed. We must completely destroy the blood of the two heinous crimes!


    At this moment, the dead woman was entangled by Karp and could not support ace in a short time. In addition, opening the fourth gear for a long time, her physical exertion was too large, bursts of fatigue surged into her heart, and her fist movement slowed down.


    Seeing the red dog getting closer and closer to ace, the dead woman hurried out of the sky and sent a message to Zhang Han, "save ace quickly!"


    "What?"


    Zhang Han took the time to glance at the square and couldn''t help but feel nervous. He almost killed the red dog with a palm before. He thought he would quit the battlefield. Unexpectedly, the guy could slow down.


    Ace''s development of burnt fruit is far from reaching the top level. In the face of magma, I''m afraid it will be directly burned through like the original work!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han was in a hurry. He no longer entangled with the Warring States period and Tenghu. He blinked past through the shadow blade scattered in the air.


    "Stay!"


    Before that, Zhang Han used thousands of shadow blades to block the surrounding space, and then used the blink to constantly change the position, up, down, left and right, wherever he wanted to appear, it was all up to his heart.


    This rogue move can''t be found at all. Even if the Warring States period and rattan tiger join hands, they can''t accurately capture each other''s trace. Therefore, they have more defense and weak attack.


    However, the situation has become different now!


    Zhang Han wanted to save ace. There was only one direction left. Such a simple and straightforward move lost the previous unpredictable and was easy to be caught by the two.


    Sure enough, at the moment when Zhang Han''s body disappeared, the Warring States period and Tenghu released the shock wave and gravity knife at the same time, and the target was the shadow blade leading to AIS.


    As soon as Zhang Han showed his figure, he noticed the attack at the head. However, he could only blink elsewhere again.


    It''s getting farther and farther away from ace!

 Chapter 689

    Boom! Boom!


    With the amazing explosion, all the shadow blades scattered in the direction of AIS were destroyed, like water spray.


    Before these ink like shadow points flew far, they were bombarded by inexplicable power and rolled back. Then, the Warring States period and Tenghu flashed over at the same time and stood in front of Zhang Han.


    Flying Thor''s skill is really awesome, but it is always subject to spatial coordinates. Without coordinates, this move Ninja is useless.


    Zhang Han stood up in the air, looked at them with a ferocious killing intention, and warned in a hoarse voice, "ace, I must save him! If he dies here, I promise that the whole marinfando, even Mary JOYA, will be buried with him!"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s warning, the Warring States period couldn''t help but feel a little chilly, but now the war has begun. Even if you don''t want to provoke this bastard, you have already provoked him!


    At this time, as a marshal of the Navy, of course he can''t advise.


    Listen to the firm way of the Warring States period, "bet on all the justice of the Shanghai army, ACE must be executed today!"


    "Good! Good!"


    Zhang Han smiled angrily, holding the handle tightly with both hands. A shallow white light appeared on the blade and expanded slowly.


    "In that case, die!"


    With the explosive drink in his mouth, the soul chopping knife cut down boldly, and the shock force wrapped around the blade burst into an invisible shock wave, rippling at a high speed and sweeping away.


    Click!


    The air in front of me suddenly burst, extending countless cracks, like countless branches of fast-growing branches, spreading around.


    If dealing with either of them, Zhang Han will try to get close to them like dealing with yellow apes, and then use his dark power to imprison each other''s fruit power. At that time, pinch flat and rub round, all by heart.


    However, the dark fruit is not without disadvantages. Although the gravity burst out from the palm is very strong, it is also limited by distance.


    A general level opponent can easily break away from gravity if he is more than 20 meters away from himself.


    In addition, if you want to imprison the power of fruit, you must always grasp the other party, which is equivalent to abandoning one hand in disguise. Therefore, when one is against two, the dark fruit has little effect.


    Relatively speaking, earthquake fruit can play a stronger destructive force.


    The Warring States period and rattan tiger did not dodge in the face of the terrifying shock. They also used their best attack. The shock wave and gravity knife met up with a fierce momentum.


    Boom! Click!


    The hurricane roared wildly.


    The three forces that destroyed the sky and the Earth collided with each other, and the whole sky was shaking violently. The air was like ice, breaking into dense cracks and spreading in all directions.


    The scattered gravity is more complicated, some are horizontal, some are vertical, and some are mixed with reverse gravity. Even the people in the square were rolled up by this scattered and strange force and flew to the sky involuntarily.


    If you are just rolled up by the reverse or horizontal gravity, you are lucky. Some unlucky people directly encounter the crazy vertical gravity, and even the scream is not issued. The whole body is crushed by the terrible gravity!


    With the rock ground under his feet, he was pressed out of deep holes, straight through the ground.


    Boom!


    What is more shocking is that the shock force scattered in the blast did not enter the ground, and suddenly the whole square was shaking violently.


    A wide crack spread wantonly, like a chopping blow released by a peerless strong man, quickly invaded along the ground, completely dividing the Navy headquarters building in two.


    Among them, less than half of the building could not withstand the terrible shock wave and completely collapsed.


    Even the surrounding wall that originally separated the pirates collapsed under the violent shaking of the foundation.


    ¡­¡­


    On the square, ACE and Luffy run all the way. There are natural burned fruits. Ordinary Navy officers and soldiers are not the enemy of two people. In less than a minute, they will be able to meet Marco and others.


    However, the red dog''s Avatar magma flew in mid air and came after him.


    The situation is still very dangerous!


    Just then, an unexpected figure blocked their only way.


    "Green Pheasant kuzan!"


    Luffy and ACE stopped suddenly and stared cautiously at the enemy in front of them.


    Since Zhang Han robbed the frozen fruit, kuzan resigned as a general and retired behind the scenes. When zefa left the headquarters of the Navy, he directly took up the post of teaching recruits.


    Originally, kuzan was not prepared to participate in this top war. In his mind, there are three generals in the headquarters, as well as veterans such as the Warring States period and Karp. No matter how powerful Zhang Han is, he can''t save ace.


    However, the reality is often more surprising than expected. When red dog and rattan tiger joined hands to destroy the pirates in the square, the Yellow ape was killed by Zhang Han!


    What surprised him more was that the dead woman took Luffy, opened the space door and directly appeared on the execution platform. The Navy did not respond to such a blitz.


    In this embarrassing situation, if kuzan doesn''t do it again, the war will be completely defeated. The prestige of the Navy, which had been rebuilt with great difficulty, was completely shattered.


    "Sorry, I can''t let you leave here."


    Kuzan still looked lazy with his hands in his pockets.


    Even if he lost his frozen fruit and specialized in domineering, he also had combat power close to that of a senior general. It was very difficult for them to break through his obstacles.


    Not to mention, there are red dogs flying behind them. As long as they are stopped for half a minute, they will be in danger of being attacked.


    "Luffy, I''ll deal with him. If you find a chance, leave immediately and don''t stay." ace told Luffy casually, and immediately flashed towards kuzan.


    "Fire fist!"


    Halfway through the journey, the whole right arm turned into a burning fire, rotating at high speed, like a flame storm, swept away.


    "Armed color!"


    Kuzan did not move. He waved his dark right fist and thundered at the top of the pillar of fire.


    Boom!


    The roaring flame storm seemed to blow on the invisible wall. It exploded and burst into flowers and flames, spreading and eroding around, but it could not move forward any further.


    On the other side, kuzan''s body shook involuntarily under the violent force, but he remained firm!


    I smiled bitterly in my heart. After losing the frozen fruit, my strength decreased a little too much. If you change it, you can freeze the other party''s flame with a random blow.


    Seeing that his fire fist failed to achieve the desired effect, ace was very anxious. His whole body turned into a raging fire and rushed towards kuzan.


    We must beat kuzan back in a short time. If we delay for another second, the danger will increase by one point.

 Chapter 690

    Even in the face of ACE''s violent fire fist, kuzan looked lazy from beginning to end.


    He has no intention of competing with ACE. As long as he and Luffy are dragged, the problem can be completely solved when the red dog comes.


    Execute ace, and then they work together to kill the white sword emperor. At that time, envoy Zhang hanzong had three heads and six arms. In the face of the siege of several generals, he had to kneel down.


    For a time, ACE and kuzan were full of passion, the fire waves were raging, and the surrounding temperature was getting higher and higher. However, kuzan was like a reef in the raging waves of the tsunami, standing still and blocking their progress.


    On the other side, the dead girl jumped out of the battlefield and said to Karp, "old man, if you drag me like this, your two grandchildren will be killed by the red dog!"


    Kapp quickly turned to look at the speech and was shocked to find that ACE and Luffy had fallen into the bag of two generals, and the situation was in jeopardy!


    "I''m going to save ace. If you have the heart to watch them killed, attack me. I won''t defend!"


    The voice fell, and the dead woman suddenly changed her face. Her body was like an air leaking balloon. She involuntarily flew into mid air, smashed through several walls and into the ruins.


    The duration of fourth gear is up!


    "Damn it! Why is it at this time..."


    The dead woman scolded in a low voice and tried her best to push away the boulder on her body. She felt weak. She even had some trouble getting up, let alone going to rescue ace.


    In the field, the red dog dropped his body from the air and went to Luffy. With a mocking face, "as soon as he rescued the fire fist, ACE ran away immediately. The white beard Pirate Group is really a group of cowards!"


    "However, the captain is that kind of virtue, and there is no way! In the final analysis, white beard is just a loser of the previous era. He didn''t dare to compete with Roger the pirate king before, but now he died in the hands of the white sword emperor!"


    "What''s more ridiculous is that as a white beard''s son, he doesn''t want to revenge. Instead, he unites with his enemy. It really makes people laugh off his big teeth."


    The sharp sarcasm of the red dog was introduced into people''s ears, which made them angry and stared at him one after another. They wanted to press him on the ground and break him up.


    Ace jumped away from the battle with kuzan, turned back and roared, "asshole! Take back what you just said!"


    The red dog spread out his hands and said with a sneer, "why? Just telling the truth makes you can''t accept it? It''s pathetic that he can only play the family father son game with white beard!"


    "Die!"


    Ace was even more angry. The fire fist soared wildly and roared to the other party with endless vigorous wind.


    Opposite, the red dog''s whole right arm turned into hot magma, bubbling with smoke. The ground under his feet could not bear the violent force, and several cracks extended like explosion.


    At the moment when ace''s fire fist was about to arrive, the lava giant fist burst out.


    Boom!


    One red and one yellow, two giant fists are like wrestling giants, no one will let anyone!


    After a stalemate for half a second, ACE suddenly changed his face. The pillar of fire turned by his arm trembled wildly under the bombardment of the giant fist of lava, collapsed inch by inch, and then swallowed up by the magma.


    Under the scorching heat and violent force, ACE couldn''t help flying backwards.


    At this time, the red dog turned into magma and suddenly flew in front of ACE, with a blow right in his chest


    "Wow...!"


    Ace could not help but scream. There were green veins on his forehead and lowered his head, but he saw that his chest was pierced by the hot magma. The strength in his body seemed to vent out along the empty chest and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    Although Zhang Han hates the setting of magma burning through fire in the pirate world, he has to follow such rules since he came to this world.


    The fact is also true. The burning fruit of ACE is very weak in front of the magma, and it is reasonable to lose.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    The blood flowing out of the body mixed with magma, quickly solidified into blood colored beads and rolled to the ground. The bright red color, with shocking ice cold.


    This ice cold appeared in Luffy''s eyes, gradually expanding


    "Ace!"


    Luffy rushed over and fell on ACE. Looking at the terrible hole burned through his body by magma, his mind fell into a dull moment, opened his mouth and shouted in despair.


    Whether it was the Navy or the pirate, everyone held their breath and stared at ace who fell to the ground. It was totally unexpected that this public execution would end in such a strange way!


    In the sky, Zhang Han''s shock wave opened the obstacles of the Warring States period and rattan tiger, tried his best to urge the soul chopping knife, turned into a white light, and rushed to ace.


    To his surprise, an unexpected figure appeared in front of him.


    The new king qiwuhai, Edward Weibull, who calls himself white beard II!


    "White sword emperor, I want to avenge my father''s white beard!"


    Edward Weibull has a simple face, a fat body and a crescent shaped beard like a white beard, but thinner. The weapon is also a big knife. The whole person looks like white beard, but he is mentally retarded.


    Looking at that silly expression on his face, Zhang Han said that he was the son of white beard. Zhang Han was the first not to believe it.


    "Go away! I don''t have time to ink with you!"


    Blocked by people again and again, Zhang Han''s anger soared in his heart. The whole person was like a wild and fierce beast, emitting a terrible and fierce smell of choosing people to eat.


    Without waiting for Edward Wilbur to say anything more, Zhang Han drew his knife and cut him off during his flight. A spiral blade as black as ink rushed out and attacked the other party with an amazing sound of breaking the air.


    Boom!


    Edward Weibull''s horizontal knife was in front of him, and his muscles exploded, forcibly blocking Zhang Han''s crescent sky rush.


    However, the whole person was bombarded by great force and flew down nearly 100 meters.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Zhang Han combined his knife and flew to ace. Behind him, the Warring States period and Tenghu stopped pursuing at the same time, because at the moment, ace was pierced by the red dog''s Lava fist.


    Such a serious injury, has returned to the sky weak!


    In the field, the red dog stood in place and raised his chin proudly, "this level of power, who claims to be the strongest demon fruit natural ability, really doesn''t know the heaven and earth! You''re just an ordinary fire, and I''m a magma that can burn out even fire! You and my ability can''t be compared at all..."


    Speaking of this, the red dog suddenly felt something, raised his head and saw Zhang Han suddenly appear above his head.


    Looking at ace, whose chest was pierced, lying powerlessly on the ground and falling into a dying state, Zhang Han stared at a pair of scarlet pupils and came out of the body with a cold killing thought.


    I just feel endless anger burning my heart. This anger seems to devour the whole world!

 Chapter 691

    If at ordinary times, whether ace lives or dies has little to do with Zhang Han, but today, he made it clear to save ace, but he was beaten through his chest by this damn bastard!


    The red dog''s punch seemed not to hit ace, but more like a heavy blow. It hit Zhang Han''s face and forcibly smashed his dignity.


    How can he not be angry?


    In the field, when Zhang Han came, the surrounding temperature seemed to drop several degrees in an instant, and an inexplicable cold breath filled the surroundings and pressed on him.


    Both the Navy and the pirates swallowed their saliva involuntarily, their bodies stiff and trembling madly.


    Even the red dog himself, at the moment when Zhang Han appeared, held his breath and was on alert. He didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Facing the picture of ACE''s imminent tragic death, the new strongest man in the world is finally going to run away!


    Zhang Han walked past the red dog with a gloomy face and didn''t give him a hand immediately.


    It''s not that I don''t want to fight, but the most important thing right now is to save ace''s life first.


    "Get out of the way, Luffy." Zhang Han went to ace and whispered.


    Seeing Zhang Han appear, Lu Fei''s eyes brightened, jumped up and grabbed his arm tightly, as if he had grasped the last straw, and said eagerly, "Zhang Han, you save ace, he''s dying! If it''s you, there must be a way to save him, right?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already said that in this world, no one can decide ace''s life and death except me! It''s just magma... Ha ha!"


    Zhang Han waved the soul chopping knife, poured huge spiritual power into the knife and shouted, "Shun Ying and Xiao Chang, return to the shield for two days, I refuse!"


    The first half of the blade suddenly changed into two elves. One by one, a golden light curtain was pulled out to cover ace''s body.


    Under the warm golden light, the magma condensed in the wound was dissipated by inexplicable mysterious forces, turned into dark red light spots and dissipated in the air.


    What surprised everyone even more was that the terrible hole pierced in the chest, under the power of rejection, healed slowly with the speed visible to the naked eye!


    "It works!"


    "What on earth is that golden light that can repair the wound!"


    "Are you kidding? Can such a big wound heal?"


    "Is it the ability to repair the fruit?"


    "Don''t be funny. Is there that devil fruit?"


    "There are many kinds of devil fruits. How are you sure there must be no? Otherwise, how can you explain this phenomenon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers opened their mouths and looked at Zhang Han as if they were looking at a monster. Even the Warring States period that followed was stunned. I just felt that the whole person was not good!


    Since a war, countless Navy officers and soldiers have died, and even the Yellow ape, a senior general, has fallen.


    Now, ace was seriously injured. Seeing that he was about to die, the situation of the war was inclined to his own side again. However, at this time, Zhang Han took out a divine skill!


    It''s too abnormal to repair the wound directly, simply and rudely!


    No matter how unwilling to believe it, the scene in front of us is objective and clearly presented to everyone.


    Ace, bathed in the golden light, had a faint smile on his face. He only felt the warmth of the whole body. The strong burning pain burning through his chest gradually disappeared with the power of rejection contained in the golden light.


    This is the bug of weaver Inoue''s double day return shield. No matter how serious the injury is, as long as she is not dead, she can eliminate the negative phenomena in her body through the power of rejection.


    This power of rejection doesn''t matter whether you are poisoned or burned. It''s just a rejection of the phenomenon of "injury". As long as this phenomenon exists, it will be erased by the power of the double sky shield, so as to achieve the purpose of "not getting hurt".


    More than that, ACE even felt that with the continuous influx of golden light into his body, his lost physical strength was also recovering slowly and firmly. I believe he will be resurrected with blood soon!


    The power of the rule system is so simple and rough, but the effect is powerful!


    Under the stare of everyone, after about half a minute, ACE''s wound healed completely. Not only the chest, but also the injuries left by the previous torture in pushforward city have been repaired.


    Zhang Han put away Shun Ying and Xiao Chang, and the soul chopping knife recovered as before.


    "Ace! Are you... Really good?"


    With a surprised look on his face, Luffy jumped in front of ACE and looked around him carefully. The seriousness seemed to be looking at a work of art, which embarrassed ace, but his heart was warm.


    "Well, I can''t feel the pain in my chest anymore, and even my strength has recovered more than half," ace replied. There was a little pity in my heart. If those golden lights were more, my physical strength would be completely full.


    If Zhang Han knows that ACE is cheap and good, he must spit on his head and face. The energy used by Shuangtian guidun is all his own spiritual power. Although the effect is good, the consumed spiritual power is also very terrible.


    In less than a minute, it has consumed 10% of his spiritual power. If you come a little longer, won''t you be hollowed out?


    "Marco, take ace and Luffy and get out of here."


    Zhang Han turned his head and looked at the captains coming, "since ace has been rescued, the rest is between me and the Navy."


    "But..."


    Marco looked at Zhang Han with a complicated face. As one of the murderers who killed his father, they certainly didn''t like Zhang Han, but in this world war, the other party tried their best to help them rescue ace.


    Even out of morality, they don''t want to leave Zhang Han and run away by themselves.


    If this kind of thing is spread, will it not be laughed to death by his peers?


    Before Marco finished speaking, Zhang Han suddenly stabbed in front of him and said indifferently, "if you don''t go, you will be hurt by mistake. Don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance!"


    Before, in order to save ace, Zhang Han had been trying to resist being unparalleled. He pretended to fight with the Navy, giving the other party the illusion that "if you work harder, you can win".


    The main concern is that if the Navy detects that something can''t be done, it will kill him and directly execute ace, which will be more than worth the loss.


    Now, ace has been rescued, the only concern no longer exists, and it''s time to completely calculate the general ledger with the Navy.


    "Let''s leave quickly."


    Seeing that Marco still stayed where he was and refused to leave, Bista came forward and patted him on the shoulder and whispered in his ear, "I''m afraid that guy will run away. If we stay here, we will be hurt by mistake."

 Chapter 692

    After hearing the guess of WuFan team captain''s foil Bista, malcolton reacted and thought of the terrible scene when Zhang Han fought with his father. He was shocked. This guy hasn''t used his best since the beginning of the war!


    At least, he didn''t use the flame that burned everything like the sun.


    In fact, the earthquake fruit is much higher than Zhang Han''s solution. After all, it can directly crack the attack of space, and the power of heaven is better than that of elements.


    Even if the blade is like fire, it can''t be compared with shaking fruit.


    However, Zhang Han''s physical strength is only at the level of a senior general, and his power is not as powerful as white beard.


    At present, his strongest attack is still the flow blade like fire after superimposing the fire instant.


    Of course, it will be another matter when Xie Lei Shen and Bai Xia ice wheel pill are born.


    As the strength is higher and higher, the enemy is stronger and stronger. For example, Tiansuo beheads the moon, which can play a very limited role.


    Maybe we can go through several worlds and meet some talented earth treasures. Only by strengthening the understanding can we play a role again. If not, Zhang Han is not going to use these solutions anymore.


    With Bista''s reminder, Marco understood, stared deeply at Zhang Han, took his men and walked away slowly.


    For Zhang Han''s help, he couldn''t say a word of thanks, because the white beard father died in his hands indirectly, and the two sides were still sworn enemies.


    Seeing the white bearded Pirate Group leave Malin Fando, marshal Warring States did not stop it. At this moment, all his attention was on Zhang Han, with a dignified face.


    That posture... The posture of the horizontal knife in front of them, they can''t be more familiar!


    The strongest battle between Zhang Han and white beard spread all over the world through the broadcasting of video telephone worms. If you don''t know what the other party''s purpose is to pose like this, the Warring States period will really become a stupid X!


    Zhang Han looked at the alert red dog, sneered and said low, "you just said that your magma can burn out even the flame, right?"


    "Hum! Do you want to try?"


    The red dog was not sure about the Yangyan fire of more than 5000 degrees released by Zhang Han. There is even a faint feeling that in the face of that flame, even their own magma will be burned and gasified.


    However, in this situation, under the gaze of tens of thousands of eyes, we must not be counselled! At least in momentum, you can''t lose to each other!


    "Hehe, I just want to remind you that you will be burned if I go on with this knife!" Zhang Han shook his head gently.


    The maximum temperature of magma is no more than 16000 degrees, even 2000 degrees. In the face of the ultra-high temperature on the sun''s surface like Liuren Ruhuo, it can''t escape the fate of burning.


    It can be said that liublan Ruo fire is not a mortal flame at all. If this power exists on the sea, it will completely burn the whole world before it forms demon fruit.


    Maybe the earth will evolve into another sun.


    "Damn bastard, don''t be too complacent!"


    In the face of ACE, even the old white beard, the red dog can calmly ridicule his opponent, but in the face of Zhang Han, he can''t be proud at all.


    "You are the one who really gets carried away!"


    Zhang Han didn''t spend more time with the other party, and recited, "everything is ashes, and the blade is like fire!"


    With the first understanding of the spirit, the spirit pressure in the body is like a flood opening the gate, pouring into the soul chopping knife along the arm. When the dark red blade turns, it blooms into red gold color, like flowing water.


    Boom!


    In the next second, fierce fire snakes flew out of the blade to meet the storm, turned into a mountain avalanche and tsunami like flame tide, and pushed and swept away around.


    When you look at it, the red and golden Yangyan fire is like a flowing liquid fire wave, burning everything you touch.


    Some unlucky people who were close to each other were swept up by the fire waves and burned to ashes in an instant without even making a miserable cry.


    The surrounding temperature suddenly rose at this moment, soaring at a geometric speed.


    The whole sky, in the endless flames of this crazy explosion, reflected into a fiery red color, as if the faint white clouds were burning.


    The earth trembled violently, especially the ground under Zhang Han''s feet, whether rock or soil, was evaporated in an instant, and the water became dry and cracked.


    Cobweb like cracks are all over your feet. It''s frightening to see it, and your mind is almost taken away.


    "What a terrible flame!" a marine said in horror.


    "Lips... So dry! But there''s no sweat on the body!" the other man then said.


    The temperature is so high, how can there be no sweat?


    The only explanation is that the sweat just overflowed the pores and was evaporated immediately


    Thinking of this, a group of navy officers and men looked even more uneasy. With endless fear and panic, they retreated one after another.


    "I feel that even the air sucked in is burning our throat and lungs. If we go on like this, we will be roasted to dry..."


    Until liurenruo fire was completely liberated, the people no longer had the mind to continue the war. They just wanted to escape here quickly and the farther away from the terrible flame, the better.


    Not far away, the Warring States Army was forced to bear the fierce heat wave coming from his face and shouted to the people, "all generals immediately led other soldiers to sit on the warship and leave Malin Fando."


    The superiority in number of people in this level of combat will not work at all. If we continue to stay, all these naval elites will lose their lives in vain.


    As a marshal of the Navy, the Warring States certainly would not make such an unwise move.


    In the field, the red dog''s whole body erupted hot magma, surging and running on the body surface, and thick black smoke rolled into the air.


    Compared with the fire wave burning everything in front of us, no matter how the magma churns, it can''t hide the fact that the temperature is crushed.


    No comparison, no harm!


    Until the magma confronts with the Yangyan fire, the red dog sadly finds that his magma, let alone burn through each other''s flame, can keep from being burned by each other, thank God!


    At this time, the rattan tiger, the Green Pheasant, the Warring States period and the naval hero Karp all gathered around and were on alert.


    The advantage in number did not make them feel at ease. In front of them, this guy killed three of the four emperors in succession, and strongly bombed the monster of yellow ape under the eyes of several people.


    This monster level enemy must not be treated with common sense! If you still hold the idea of belittling the enemy and being self-confident, the fallen yellow ape will be their end!

 Chapter 693

    Naval headquarters, marinfando.


    After Zhang Han liberated Liuren Ruhuo, a group of navy officers and men followed the generals on the warship and drove away from the island with deep fear and anxiety.


    Before long, except for the bodies scattered around the island, there were only a few people in the confrontation and qiwuhai who stood on the edge of the island and watched the war from a distance.


    The white sword emperor singled out five Navy generals!


    The highest level battle on the sea, even dorfermingo, who hates Zhang Han, dare not step into it easily.


    Of course, there is no shortage of lengtouqing in Qiwu sea. For example, Edward Weibull, who claimed to be white beard II and owed intelligence, walked into the hall with a big knife and shouted for revenge for white beard.


    Although white beard II''s intelligence is not high, his strength cannot be underestimated.


    In the original work, he sneaked into zefa''s practice ship a few years ago. In that war, white beard II cut off zefa''s arm and brutally killed most of the naval interns.


    Even if it is not as powerful as a general, it is not much worse than the Green Pheasant that has lost its frozen fruit.


    It can be said that Zhang Han is serious 1v6!


    "Furfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfurfur.


    He has personally experienced the strength of the white sword emperor. That kind of terror is absolutely crushing!


    When I was in dresrosa, even if the thread and fruit woke up, I couldn''t touch the corners of other people''s clothes, let alone hurt each other.


    Facing Zhang Han, he could do nothing but despair from his heart. In his mind, white beard II just gathered his head to add another brilliance to Zhang Han''s achievements.


    "The outcome is really unpredictable, but the five generals should be able to force out all his strength!" Eagle Eye held his elbows and calmly analyzed.


    The golden pupils like eagle eyes showed a touch of exploration and urgency.


    Eagle eye doesn''t care who wins or loses. He just wants to know how far the gap between himself and the white sword emperor is!


    On the other side, boyahan cook held the dead woman''s shoulder and looked at the field. His beautiful eyes showed endless anger and said, "these smelly men fight one-on-one, but they are shameless!"


    Had it not been for the dead woman, she would have jumped in and stopped white beard II.


    Speaking of this, Hankuk suddenly stared at the white figure in the sea of fire, and a red glow rose on his beautiful face, "however, the husband walking on the fire is really handsome! He is also a man, and only he is the most special one..."


    The dead woman snorted, ignored hancook''s flower maniac and said contemptuously, "it''s just mole ants. No matter how many come, she can''t escape the fate of being burned to ashes by the flowing blade like fire!"


    "Huh?"


    Hancock turned his head and looked directly at the dead woman. A burst of doubt rose in his heart again.


    When I was forced to kiss by the dead woman before, I had a strange feeling lingering in my mind, as if the woman beside me was Zhang Han himself.


    However, Zhang Han is obviously a man, and standing in the sea of fire not far away, how can he become a woman?


    "This tone... This way of speaking, can''t be wrong!"


    The tone of the dead woman''s indifference was almost the same as Zhang Han himself. Hancock was suspicious again and asked, "who the hell are you?"


    The dead woman smiled inexplicably, raised her hand and held each other''s Willow waist, gently rubbed her fingers, and whispered in her ear, "why don''t you ask him yourself? As long as you do... So... He will tell you!"


    "Ah?"


    Listening to the instigation of the dead woman, an ugly picture emerged in hancook''s mind. He couldn''t help raising his hand to cover his face. His body inexplicably gushed out a strange sense of dryness and heat. The blush on his face expanded rapidly and spread to his white neck in an instant.


    I don''t know how long it took Hankuk to suppress his shyness and asked, "is that kind of shy posture... Really OK?"


    The voice is as light as a mosquito. I''m afraid I couldn''t hear it clearly unless the dead woman stood side by side with her.


    The dead woman forced herself to smile and explained in her ear, "it''s not a question of whether it''s possible. You don''t know. Maria Hill seduced Zhang Han with this move! If you don''t use it, your man will be seduced by other women..."


    "Nani? What else?"


    When Hankuk heard the speech, his face suddenly changed from red to green and from green to purple. He couldn''t stop using a strong sense of crisis.


    It seems that if you don''t take action again, you will really lose Zhang Han


    "Hateful! What I said will not be defeated by that vulgar woman!" I saw her clench her fist and hate.


    Zhang Han didn''t know that when he was fighting, Lingfen was discussing the problem of Pa Pa with his own woman.


    If you know, you will... Order 32 praises for the dead woman!


    Is there any wood in the fuck awesome?


    Seeing that hancook had been moved, the dead woman struck while the iron was hot, and then said, "if you know these, it can only mean that you and Maria hill are tied, and can''t occupy an absolute advantage. I still have many ideas to ensure that you can fascinate Zhang Han and let him never think of other women again..."


    "Really? Tell me!"


    Hancook''s eyes are bright and there is no shyness to discuss secret topics in her heart. In order to keep Zhang Han''s heart, she is ready to fight!


    Then, the dead woman who polluted the law and the sky told the story of what she had learned from the island movies in her previous life.


    Two bright and moving sisters gathered together to whisper, but the conversation was so dirty that they had no friends. From time to time, Hankuk was full of shy exclamations, which attracted several other qiwuhai''s frequent glances.


    ¡­¡­


    In the field, five generals led by the Warring States period and white beard II surrounded Zhang Han. However, in the face of waves of Yangyan fire, they dare not go deep into it. Forced resistance will only consume physical strength in vain.


    Even white bearded Edward Newgate, surrounded by six powerful generals, could not escape the defeat.


    However, Zhang Han didn''t take it to heart at all. For nothing else, Liuren Ruhuo is a map gun type coverage attack. Whether the opponent is one or six, the impact is not as serious as expected.


    In just a few minutes, most of the other Marines left this infernal square.


    The wildly fleeing fire snake wrapped the white figure in it. Zhang Han ignored those desperate miscellaneous fish. A pair of blood colored pupils looked directly at the red dog through the sea of fire.


    The magma that burns out the flame... It depends on what flame it is!

 Chapter 694

    The words are too absolute. It''s only a matter of minutes!


    Even in the pirate world, magma has a restraining effect on ordinary flames, but liublan Ruo fire can never be regarded as ordinary flames.


    If the magma of more than 1000 degrees has the ability to burn through the flame of 6000 degrees, Zhang Han doesn''t say anything and directly breaks through the space and leaves the world.


    "Touch and cut!"


    Zhang Han suddenly burst into shape. The combination of shaving and instant walking made him as fast as lightning. He immediately crossed a space of tens of meters. With a fierce momentum, he waved and cut down the head of the red dog.


    Until the blade was about to come, the fierce fire wrapped around the blade rolled up the wind and roared. In the eyes of several people watching the war, it seemed that Zhang Han cut through the sea of fire with a knife, which seemed very strange.


    Opposite, the red dog took a deep breath and couldn''t stop hypnotizing himself. The other party''s flame was just hot. It''s no big deal!


    For the flame, their magma is the relationship between upper and lower. Even if they can''t really burn Zhang Han''s flame, they should show equal strength!


    "Big fire!"


    On the right arm, the surging magma turned into a giant lava fire fist with a terrible sound and hit it head-on.


    Between the electric light and flint, one red and one gold, two lights and shadows roared together.


    Boom!


    There was a light of fire in the field, which expanded rapidly. In a moment, it burst out like a scorching sun.


    Two extremely powerful attacks, in the fierce bombardment, shook layers of shock waves, wrapped in a scorching storm, madly raging around everything.


    Several people around wanted to attack Zhang Han at the same time. Before they moved, they were pushed back by the hot flame storm for several steps.


    Time seems to go back to the moment when the red dog and ACE hit each other, but the weak side became the red dog itself.


    "No!!"


    As soon as the fist came into contact with the blade, the red dog suddenly changed his face. The terrible high temperature from the lava fist invaded his body, as if he wanted to evaporate his fist completely.


    What''s more, the other party''s attack is not only the flame temperature is high, but also the temperature on the blade is more terrible. At the moment of touching the lava giant fist, he has begun to cut and melt his fist!


    The standoff lasted only half a second. The terrible high temperature kept burning the magma on the fist, especially where it was in direct contact with the blade, and a terrible Zizi sound broke out.


    Poof!


    With a low muffled sound when the blade pierced the cloth, the soul chopping knife smoothly broke through the obstruction of the fist, directly cut into the giant fist of lava, and flashed past along the magma arm.


    When others reacted, Zhang Han and the red dog crossed and stood safely. The tip of the knife hangs obliquely, and a faint white smoke lingers on it.


    The blade was stained with a few drops of dark red magma. Before long, it was completely burned by Yangyan fire.


    Then look at the red dog, dressed in a dark red suit and a cloak of justice, standing still and staring at the distant sky.


    If you watch carefully, you will find that the red dog''s eyes are more and more lax.


    "What do you say? Even the flame can burn out. It''s a joke in front of liublan like fire!"


    An indifferent voice came into his ears, which gave the red dog a lift. His throat surged, as if he wanted to say something. However, it made a difficult "cluck, cluck" sound.


    Seeing this, in addition to the white beard II with insufficient IQ, no matter how dull people are, they also realize that something is wrong.


    "Sakaski!"


    The Warring States period couldn''t help shouting, and the worry in his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Pooh!


    With a slight low noise, the red dog''s body suddenly spewed out a red golden Yangyan fire from the left shoulder to the right chest and the elbow of the right arm.


    Almost at the moment when the flame erupted, the whole red dog trembled violently. He could no longer support his body and fell to his knees with a "poof" sound!


    His upper body slipped slowly along the wound cut by the blade and completely separated from other parts.


    Boom!


    After a short silence, a deep gully appeared like a crack on the ground, spread all the way along the square, and gradually stopped until it went deep into the town behind the headquarters of the Navy.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    The blood that had not been burned by the flame, mixed with magma, condensed into blood colored beads, fell to the ground and made bursts of clear sound.


    The red dog still stared at the distant sky and died with endless reluctance and anger!


    All this in front of him is almost a replica of his fight with ACE. The difference is that the dead man has become himself!


    After the Yellow ape, the red dog saakashi was also killed by one move!


    "How did this happen? Why?"


    The Warring States period was full of anger, staring at the fallen red dog, muttering incessantly, with a bit of disbelief on his face.


    Others were also shocked. A top general was killed in seconds?!


    Previously, the Yellow ape was stabbed to death by Zhang Han because the restraining effect of the dark fruit on the capable directly invalidated the glittering fruit.


    It''s ridiculous, but it''s barely acceptable.


    However, at that moment just now, Zhang Han didn''t use the dark fruit at all. He just killed the red dog with a simple wave. How dare you believe it?


    "That knife seems more terrible!"


    Tenghu didn''t become a general for long. He didn''t know the red dog very well. Therefore, he was not as shocked and angry about his death as in the Warring States period. Despite the same shock in my heart, I still retain some reason.


    In the high-level sense of seeing and hearing, if the temperature on the fire is like the temperature on the fire, it is definitely not as low as 5000 or 6000 degrees as the Green Pheasant said, at least more than 10000 degrees, or even higher!


    Hearing the reminder of rattan tiger, the Green Pheasant took his eyes away from the body of red dog, turned to the soul chopping knife in Zhang Han''s hand, felt it carefully, and his face changed greatly.


    As Tenghu said, that knife has become more terrible!


    Specifically, Zhang Han''s flow blade like fire is no longer a simple solution, but a new flow blade like fire after integrating hot fruits!


    Originally, it took two and a half months to fuse the hot fruit. However, after Zhang Han swallowed the soul fruit, his spirit pressure has increased extremely rapidly recently, which is infinitely close to the super captain level.


    The surge of spiritual pressure, together with the time to build a new flow blade like fire, has also been greatly shortened.


    Until Zhang Han came to Malin fanduo to save people, the flow blade like fire after fusing hot fruits had been completely formed.


    Nowadays, the Yangyan fire triggered by the soul chopping knife is still about 6000 degrees, which has not changed much.


    The real change brought by hot fruit lies not in the flame, but in the body of soul chopping knife. The fruit itself does not produce flame, which is mainly reflected in the ultra-high temperature.

 Chapter 695

    The temperature on the blade has exceeded 10000 degrees after the fire of Liuren Ruo is dissolved. If Zhang Han superimposes Xiaoji, the temperature can be higher, almost 15000 degrees.


    This is still at this stage. In the future, with the increase of Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure, the temperature of liublan if fire will continue to rise. It is not difficult to break through 20000 degrees.


    Twenty thousand degrees seems very high. In fact, compared with the residual fire Taidao, the fifteen million degrees in the core of the sun is really a little low.


    Because the hot fruit is superhuman, not natural. Therefore, if the flame of the flow blade is more than 10000 degrees, the high temperature can only act on the knife itself, and the flame generated is still more than 6000 degrees.


    Of course, due to the heat transfer effect, if it is close to the blade, the temperature of the flame can reach more than 7000 degrees.


    These are not the most important!


    What surprises Zhang Han most is that the flow blade with hot fruit is like fire. It also has the power of rule system... The power of "melting"!


    Just like the freezing power of frozen fruit, no matter what kind of existence, it can be melted in an instant by chopping.


    This kind of power seems like a bug, but the premise is that the blade must contact the object, not like the Green Pheasant, the element attack released casually also has the power of freezing.


    From this point of view, hot fruit is slightly less than frozen fruit, but thanks to the terrible high temperature, many things have been melted before they touch the blade.


    The terrible high temperature seven or eight times higher than the magma, coupled with the power of melting all the rules, if the red dog still doesn''t fall in a knife and a second, Zhang Han will simply find a piece of tofu and kill it. It''s a ball!


    The effect of killing a red dog with a second knife was very terrible, shocked everyone, and didn''t dare to step forward.


    When the red dog fell to the ground and died completely, Zhang Han turned around and walked to the body, ready to swallow the magma fruit in the red dog.


    Anyway, magma fruit is also the top natural demon fruit. Don''t be white.


    Seeing Zhang Han surrounded by several people and so brazenly seizing the power of fruit, the Warring States period was immediately angry and shouted to others, "don''t let him get close to the red dog! You can''t give him anything!"


    Everyone nodded with understanding. Tenghu held the handle of the knife and pulled out the knife. At the same time, the majestic gravity turned into circles of spiral purple ripples and went straight into the air.


    Others had no ability to summon meteorites, and all waved iron fists or weapons and rushed towards Zhang Han.


    They don''t need to guard the red dog''s body all the time. They just need to entangle with Zhang Han for a few minutes, so that he doesn''t have time to deprive the fruit energy. The fruit energy in the body will overflow and disperse, re form magma fruit and appear in a corner of the sea.


    With the huge power of the Navy, the probability of getting magma fruit again is countless times higher than others.


    In other words, as long as Zhang Han was delayed, there was hope that another Navy General would come out in the Warring States period.


    "How annoying!"


    Zhang Han retreated a few steps and flashed through the fists of Kapp and others, but the Warring States had already ambushed behind him. Fierce and shocking shock waves burst out from his golden giant palm.


    The shock wave broke away from his palm and immediately turned into a hemispherical white light, enveloping Zhang Han.


    The air around him trembled wildly, pressing against his body with heavy pressure. Even the Yangyan fire wrapped around the body was pressed close to the ground by this shock force.


    Boom!


    In the sky, a giant meteorite broke through the clouds like a meteor and fell down at high speed.


    During the flight, the meteorite violently rubbed the air and ignited a raging fire on the surface. Under the traction of gravity, with a sharp sound of breaking through the air, the target impressively pointed to the position where Zhang Han stood.


    For a time, the ground and sky were appalling attacks. The air was violently agitated and a fierce whirlwind blew up, as if the whole heaven and earth were trembling for the joint strike of everyone!


    "Since you can''t hide, you can cut it!"


    During the crisis, Zhang Han did not dare to have any idea of retaining strength, and immediately began to understand Xiaoji. The spiritual power in his body was like a mighty river.


    A layer of shallow white light appeared around the body, like the spherical repulsion field released by Shenluo Tianzheng, which was violently bombarded with the heavy shock wave.


    "Explosive inflammation... Tianchong!"


    Holding the handle of the knife in both hands, Zhang Han pulled out a red and gold chop from bottom to top and went straight into the sky above his head.


    This chop is not the crescent shape as before, nor is it spiral. The fierce flame wrapped around the blade, like a sleeping angry dragon waking up and roaring into the nine days.


    After that, Zhang Han waved the flow blade like fire again, his body rotated and cut out horizontally.


    Fire rejection!


    The Yangyan fire condensed around the body rose angrily, turned into a circular inflammatory wall, pushed and rolled around.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The iron fists of Karp, green pheasant and others bombarded the burning wall with unparalleled power. Suddenly, sparks splashed and burst away, and circular holes appeared on the inflammatory wall.


    Without waiting for a few people to breathe a sigh of relief, they were shocked to find that the fire snakes on the inflammatory wall surged wildly, like living creatures, and even filled the damaged holes in the blink of an eye. The whole annular inflammatory wall was integrated with a huge fire, and there was no sign of any damage.


    It seems that the ferocious bombardment between iron fist and Yanbi just now is just an illusion of several people


    "No! Get back!"


    Feeling that the inflamed wall had only stagnated for a moment, he pushed them sideways again. Kapp hurried to greet the green pheasant and white beard II, and turned back at a high speed.


    In the sky, the chopping blow turned into a red golden fire dragon, with a fierce momentum, flying up against the falling meteorite at high speed.


    Boom!


    One side is a knife with high-temperature flame, and the other is a giant meteorite that can completely smash the whole square into the ground. The collision between the two suddenly burst into a terrible static storm, wrapped in scattered flames, raging wildly in the surrounding sky.


    In the center, the flame, like flowers in full bloom, spread upward along the surface of the meteorite. From a distance, it is more like a giant palm composed of pure flame, holding the falling meteorite high and wrestling with each other.


    The meteorite fell to the ground from space. Under the traction of gravity, the speed had already exceeded the sound speed. Coupled with the terrible weight of the meteorite itself, it just touched the flame blade, and immediately went deep into it along the blade.


    However, under the fierce baking of thousands of degrees of ultra-high temperature, the surface of the meteorite is constantly burned and stripped, and the knife awn contained in it is cut on the front.


    Boom!


    Before long, dozens of wide cracks broke out on the meteorite, spread around, burned by Yangyan fire, and exploded into dozens of rocks of different sizes, sputtering like fireworks.

 Chapter 696

    Marinfando, the edge of the island.


    Hancook, who was whispering with the dead woman, suddenly felt something wrong. He looked up and found that fireworks exploded in the sky.


    Each firework is a huge stone with a diameter of more than 10 meters. Fierce flames are burning on the surface. One of them is the place where one side stands.


    These exploding stones have lost the terrible speed when meteorites fall. The field is the top strength on the sea, and naturally will not be hurt by the sputtered stones.


    "It''s a fierce battle. Even here can be affected."


    With the guidance of the dead woman, hancook has made up his mind. After the war, he will firmly hold Zhang Han''s heart with those ashamed gestures.


    Without his previous urgency and anxiety, Hankuk suddenly became clear in his heart. Even in the face of the stones attacking him, he was not angry. He just flew up and kicked the stones to pieces. Instead, he pulled the dead woman again and asked for some details. He didn''t pay attention to the battle at all.


    In the distance, Hawk Eye mikhok chopped the stones in front of him with a knife. A pair of sharp eyes stared at the field tightly and didn''t move away for a moment.


    "How to deal with this kind of flame?"


    In the battle with Zhang Han in the shampoo islands, the other party did not use the flow blade like fire, but easily defeated him by combining the shadow fruit with the flying Thunder God''s skill.


    If Zhang Han used this terrible fire attack at that time, he would have been dead!


    Thinking of this, the eagle eye felt a deep sense of powerlessness in his heart. That kind of flame is by no means something he can resist


    If compared with the force of law or rule, the force of element is really not very good.


    It can only show off its ferocity in the low-level plane. If it reaches the high-level plane, even if it is a blade like fire, it will be abused in front of the terrorist existence that often explodes the planet and reconstructs the universe.


    However, when the power of elements reaches the top level, especially when it exceeds the limit of Earthly Endurance, this power is still very fierce. It''s not easy to abuse some opponents of the same level, whether it''s single challenge or group war.


    In the field, Karp and others retreated and broke the burning wall with their fists.


    The body was scorched by the ultra-high temperature emitted from the inflamed wall. It only felt that the internal organs and bones became unbearable. The sweat just overflowed the pores and evaporated immediately. The physical strength consumed is several times higher than usual.


    If there is anyone who can face a hard anti flow blade like the ultra-high temperature of fire, it is only the Warring States period.


    In the form of Giant Buddha, the whole body of the Warring States period was transformed into a golden Buddha, and the resistance to high temperature increased several times. As long as it was not hit by the front of the soul chopping knife, the flame alone could not melt the domineering golden body attached to the armed color.


    In the Warring States period, I saw my palms waving again and again, and a huge shock wave burst out in the palm, turned into spherical white light, and burst into the fire madly.


    The surrounding flames roared wildly. Under the impact of continuous falling, they burst and scattered.


    All the attacks accurately bombarded the flame in front of Zhang Han. As long as he stepped back, he could easily avoid the attack.


    However, if he retreats, Zhang Han will be farther and farther away from the body of the red dog. This is also the purpose of the Warring States period. You can''t let the magma fruit fall into each other''s hands.


    Just half a minute of stalemate, seeing that the energy in the red dog was about to overflow, Zhang Han was very angry in his heart.


    "Since I can''t get it, I don''t want it! It''s just a magma fruit. I don''t want it! Kill these damn bastards first!"


    Zhang Han cursed casually, holding the flowing blade as if it were fire, and the spiritual power in his body poured back like a river, pouring into the knife along his arm. At the same time, he took something out of his arms and threw it into the air.


    Not far from the top of my head, I saw something the size of a stone flying out of the sea of fire. The Warring States thought it was an important attack, so I hurried to avoid it.


    Looking closely, I saw that the thing was half the size of an ordinary person''s palm. In the middle was a dark red sheet engraved with an ancient flame totem, surrounded by a green ring, and two sections were tied with a red silk spike.


    After looking at it for a long time, I couldn''t find out what this little thing was for in the Warring States period. However, it was vaguely felt that the little thing exuded a desolate atmosphere of mystery and simplicity, with a heavy pressure, which made people feel inexplicably heavy from the bottom of their heart.


    The thing in front of him is the essence of fire... Xuanhuojian, which Zhang Han got from the world of killing immortals!


    Not only in the Warring States period, when xuanhuojian appeared in the eyes of everyone, it immediately attracted all eyes.


    "You don''t want to turn defeat into victory with that useless thing, you guy?" Edward Weibull mocked casually, holding a big knife.


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, he couldn''t help glancing at each other and secretly curious that such a retarded child could say a complete sentence. It''s really difficult for him.


    Kapp and Green Pheasant next to him felt a little embarrassed. From beginning to end, they didn''t get any upper hand, and they were also killed by others. The red dog turned defeat into victory in the mouth of white beard II. How can we talk about it?


    Thinking of that guy''s IQ, although they looked strange, they didn''t say anything to correct it.


    "Turn defeat into victory? You''d better think about how to save your life!"


    Zhang Han smiled coldly, lowered his body, held the flow blade like fire and inserted it on the ground.


    In contrast, xuanhuojian, after flying out of the sea of fire, seemed to be controlled by an invisible hand, stopped on Zhang Han''s head and rotated drily.


    Not only the people in the field, but also the seven Wuhai who watched the battle from a distance felt inexplicably strange and didn''t understand what Zhang Han was going to do.


    "That guy, he doesn''t have any skills hidden, haven''t he used them yet..." the eagle eye was shocked, raised his mind again and stared at the field.


    For Zhang Han, who has more than ten kinds of demon fruits and endless strange abilities, they have long been shocked and numb. Even if they have any strange abilities, they won''t be surprised.


    What really interests eagle eye is that, surrounded by several generals, Liuren can''t solve the problem if fire. What fruit ability can defeat several generals?


    Dark fruit? Shake the fruit?


    He has seen all these. It should not be these two abilities. What will they be?


    On the other side, the dead woman turned her head to the field and whispered, "is it going to start?"


    "What?" Hancock asked strangely.


    Dorfermingo and eagle eye turned to look here at the same time, with a little color of exploration and curiosity.


    The dead woman glanced at several people and said proudly, "open your eyes and watch, the real power to burn everything!"

 Chapter 697

    what?


    The power to burn everything?!


    Listening to the explanation that forced Ge to be so tall, eagle eye and others shocked their bodies at the same time, and looked at xuanhuojian with endless surprise and horror.


    It''s terrible enough that Liuren is like fire. There''s still a fierce flame than the ultra-high temperature of thousands of degrees!


    "Burn everything... How terrible should it be?"


    Even if several people want to break their heads, they can''t think of what the dead woman said. They can only stare at the battlefield with a little confusion and uneasiness.


    The force value of Zhuxian world is not very high. Those strong in Taiqing like daoxuan almost have the strength of a big general. However, the treasures of that world are actually of high level, such as the immortal killing sword and the xuanhuojian in front of us.


    Whether it is the immortal killing sword array or the eight fierce XuanHuo array, it is absolutely invincible in the pirate world. Even the white beard in his peak period will undoubtedly lose when he meets these two top arrays.


    Up to now, Zhang Han is no longer ready to play with the Navy!


    I saw that if the fire was inserted on the ground, thin red silk threads suddenly appeared on the blade of the burning snake, like blood, slowly flowing down the blade to the ground.


    Those red silk threads were like spirit snakes winding along the ground. Gradually, eight blood colored patterns appeared on the ground.


    Eight patterns, eight ferocious gods!


    The ferocious God is in human shape as a whole. There are a pair of curved devil horns on his forehead. The sharp teeth are stained with drops of blood, and the corners of his mouth have a ferocious smile.


    The empty eyes were dark and deep, with an inexplicable cold smell. They only felt that the eight evil gods seemed to be alive. In the evil eyes full of ferocity, there was a more crazy hatred, as if they wanted to destroy the world!


    "This is..."


    The ferocious God composed of blood and silk threads, the jumping red and gold fire, and everything exudes an unprecedented ferocious atmosphere. Just one glance, there is great fear from the bottom of my heart!


    Zhang Han hasn''t studied the array much. Cultivating spiritual pressure and physical body alone has taken up most of the time. Even if he wants to study the array, he can''t squeeze out time.


    However, when he killed the immortal world, he had all the eight evil XuanHuo array. Now he uses xuanhuojian and Liuren Ruhuo, the two top treasures in the world, to urge the array. Its effect is no less than exquisite, but even better.


    "Eight fierce XuanHuo array, get up!"


    At this time, Zhang Han knelt on one knee and clenched the handle tightly with both hands. The knuckles of his fingers were white, and the back of his hand was full of green tendons. The real yuan in the body seemed to want no money, turned into a torrent of waves, and entered the ferocious God pattern along the soul chopping knife.


    Stimulated by Zhenyuan, the eight evil gods seemed to wake up suddenly from their deep sleep. The originally empty eyes showed bloody fierce pupils.


    The blood silk thread that builds the body suddenly shines brightly. Even if the body is in a raging fire, the blood light is still not weak!


    What''s more, under the bloody light, the surrounding flames soared wildly, like the fire rejection released before, raising terrible high-temperature inflammatory walls, and the fire snake seemed to be cheering for the master''s awakening.


    Feeling the terrible and fierce breath from the sea of fire, the complexion of the Warring States period changed dramatically, vaguely feeling that an unknown great terror was coming, he hurried to several humanitarians, "no! Let''s fight together, we can''t let him continue!"


    In addition to the white beard II with dementia on his face, others more or less felt the thorniness of things, nodded one after another, dodged and rushed to the sea of fire.


    However, as soon as several people approached the burning wall several feet high, fire snakes flashed out of the wall and greeted them. Obviously, they didn''t want them to disturb the master in the sea of fire.


    In the face of being like a living creature, they took the initiative to attack their own inflammatory wall. They felt the strangeness of things and strengthened their determination not to let Zhang Han release the Dharma array.


    I saw that the Warring States period and others did not dodge and waved their fists one after another to disperse the incoming fire snake.


    Before they continued to get close to the burning wall, more than a dozen fire snakes came out, aiming to delay time.


    "No more hands!"


    The rattan tiger pulled out the Taidao with a backhand, and the majestic gravity burst out, which directly destroyed the collapse of the ground and turned into a deep pit.


    "Gravity knife, tiger!"


    He waved his Taidao and cut it out. The fire snake in front of him was crushed by invisible horizontal gravity, rolled and flew back to the burning wall.


    Boom, boom!


    The terrible gravity bombarded the inflamed wall. In an instant, the whole inflamed wall was frantically squeezed and impacted by this gravity, and sank into it.


    The huge pressure completely twisted the inflammatory wall, and the reddish gold flame was squeezed into red. But it was firm and not pierced.


    Karp looked at the Green Pheasant, waved his fist and rushed up.


    Although Tenghu''s gravity knife failed to break the inflammatory wall, it tried to find out the limit of its defense. As long as two people attack the sunken inflammatory wall at the same time, they can completely break it.


    At this time, in the Yanbi, we got the pattern of eight ferocious gods urged by Zhenyuan and floated from the ground at the same time. In the middle of the sky, the eight ferocious gods seemed to be alive. They all looked up to the sky and laughed, and their thick and mighty voice echoed between heaven and earth, shaking everyone''s face and suddenly lost their voice.


    "Alive?"


    "Are you kidding? Just draw a picture on the ground and you can become a living creature?"


    Do you really think you are kanshiro?


    Everyone looked up at the sky and saw that all the eight evil gods were wrapped in flames, rotating and rising slowly. Finally, they stopped around xuanhuojian and guarded it.


    After the ferocious God appeared, xuanhuojian suddenly began to tremble violently. The sacred object buried for thousands of years was finally going to release its original face!


    The Yangyan fire around Zhang Han''s body seemed to be called inexplicably. At the same time, it turned into a python like pillar of fire and flew up along the strange force.


    In the xuanhuojian, the ancient flame totem suddenly lit up, like a long whale absorbing water and bringing all the flying flames into it.


    "I''ll go! It''s not enough?!"


    There is a red flame beast in the xuanhuojian, which was caught by Zhang Han from the XuanHuo altar in the incense burning valley. If you release the red flame beast, you don''t have to be so troublesome at all.


    What he really wants to do is to use the eight fierce XuanHuo array combined with Liuren Ruhuo to summon the eight wasteland fire dragons.


    Previously, he had never done such an experiment, but in the original book, the beast God can summon the eight wasteland fire dragon only by relying on the dark fire sign. How can he not summon it if he superimposes the flow blade like fire?

 Chapter 698

    Although the idea was good, Zhang Han didn''t think that xuanhuojian was like a bottomless pit. After swallowing all the Yangyan fire, there was still no sign of the birth of the fire dragon.


    The others were a little stunned. They didn''t understand why Zhang Han abandoned his martial arts and gave all the flame to that strange thing, allowing it to be absorbed.


    However, it was just right that it was easier to deal with Zhang Han without the obstruction of the flame wall.


    "The white sword emperor, as long as he kills you, he can completely prove that I am the biological son of white beard!"


    Edward Weibull, holding a big knife, stepped forward and rushed to Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han killed me with a black thread. Does it have anything to do with whether you are the son of white beard?


    This kind of retarded person''s strange logic is drunk!


    The Warring States period and others looked at each other tacitly and did not rush up with white beard II. For the false image of the ferocious God on Zhang Han''s head, several people all felt confused and fierce. That guy took the lead and just helped his side test the power of that thing.


    The pirate is a pirate after all. Even if white beard II becomes the king and the seven martial seas, the other party is still wanted in the eyes of the Warring States period and others.


    If the Navy wins a complete victory in this top war, the next goal is the only four kings with red hair in the new world and these seven martial seas.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in the world!


    Zhang Han ignored the white beard II who rushed over. Holding the handle of the knife, he urged the spirit pressure again and shouted, "Yan hot hell!"


    The majestic spiritual power surged out, transformed into a more violent Yangyan fire, and poured into the ground.


    Boom, boom, boom


    On the square, even the whole Malin Fando, the earth trembled wildly, and the Yangyan fire column broke through the barrier of the ground and went straight to the sky.


    Each pillar of fire is the size of seven or eight people.


    The island burst under the impact of dozens of pillars of fire, spreading countless deep gullies. It seems that in the next second, it will completely fall apart and collapse!


    Before white beard II rushed to Zhang Han, he was immediately blown out by the pillar of fire rushed out under his feet. If he hadn''t been strong, he would have been burned and gasified by the pillar of fire.


    The move of Yan re hell had been used as early as when Zhang Han fought with white beard, so the Warring States period and others were not surprised.


    What really surprised them was that dozens of fire pillars rushed out of the ground turned a corner in mid air, just like a back flowing fountain, pouring into xuanhuojian!


    The xuanhuojian whale swallowed the burning fire from the flying sun, and the virtual image of the evil god around him turned faster and faster, and then disappeared into the xuanhuojian along the flame.


    The picture seems to freeze at this moment!


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by the xuanhuojian stagnant in mid air.


    As if he was full, xuanhuojian trembled slightly, and several flames sprayed out, end to end, depicting a strange pattern in the void.


    The next second,


    A mighty dragon chant that shook the sky was heard by everyone, like rolling thunder in their minds, shaking their bodies and leaving their brains blank.


    A huge claw burning with fire poked out of the void. Then, the dragon head larger than the huge claw appeared in the public''s view. Then, the body appeared a little bit.


    "Is that... Fire dragon?!"


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Even in the pirate world, many people believe and worship the dragon. Don''t you see, kaiduo, one of the four emperors, has a dragon tattoo on his body.


    Under the crazy urging of Zhang Han and Zhenyuan, the eight wasteland fire dragon was finally born!


    "Asshole, I''ll kill you!"


    Just when the people were immersed in the shock brought by the eight wasteland fire dragon, the white beard II, who was blown away by the pillar of fire, rushed back, waved his big knife and cut at Zhang Han.


    "Roar!!"


    The eight wasteland fire dragon roared low. It seemed that it had not recovered from thousands of years of sleep. When it felt the murderous spirit of white beard II, the domineering momentum sleeping in the depths of its soul finally woke up.


    Huge claws block out the sky and the sun. They are wielded boldly!


    Below, on the way, white beard II seemed to feel something. Strangely, he lowered his head and found that the shadow under his feet suddenly became so large, many times larger than his body.


    Looking up again, a terrible Giant Claw wrapped in the burning Yangyan fire of the eight wastelands was caught!


    "Damn it!"


    White beard II waved a big knife, armed and domineering, attached to it, and angrily cut off the giant claws on his head.


    Boom!


    The big Sabre several meters long is just out of proportion in front of the huge claw that blocks out the sky and the sun. White beard II even screamed, but he was completely crushed and burned by the fierce flame.


    The whole Malin Fando was shaken by the earth and the mountains, and the place where the Giant Claw passed, whether it was rock or sea water, was burned by incomparable flames!


    A small part of the square is completely sunken. The hard rock ground is like tofu residue. Under the giant claws, it is either burned and gasified or crushed into powder,


    There is no second possibility!


    "Is this... Burning all the power?"


    The eagle''s eye was stiff and stared at the huge claw of fire, but he couldn''t say a word.


    With one blow, there will be earth shaking power. Even the stone wall of the sea tower raised before has been forcibly crushed by the giant claw!


    The whole square, just like jelly, was dug up. Not to mention the white beard II, who was the first to bear the brunt, was crushed and defeated long before he came into contact. He could no longer die.


    Among the six people who besieged Zhang Han, Edward Weibull, after the red dog, died!


    "Damn it!"


    The Warring States period could not help but burst out foul language again.


    His original intention is to let white beard II take the lead to test the power of xuanhuojian. Who knows, that guy can''t even stop the fire dragon.


    Is it white beard II too delicious?


    Of course not!


    How could Edward Weibull, who defeated former Navy General zefa, not be strong enough? It can only be said that the strength of the eight wasteland fire dragon is too strong. Maybe only the gods can compete with it!


    On the other side, after summoning the eight wasteland fire dragon, Zhang Han stood in situ watching the play with his elbows in his arms. There are eight wild fire dragons. He doesn''t need to do it anymore.


    The only thing he needs to do is to control the fire dragon with spiritual power, recognize the enemy and ourselves, and don''t let it hurt Hankuk and the dead woman watching the battle on the court.


    Spirit pressure felt that the temperature of the flame on the eight wasteland fire dragon was more than half lower than that of liurenruo fire, which was about two or three thousand degrees.


    However, there is an inexplicable force in the flame. It is the existence of this force that will be burned by the flame no matter what it is.

 Chapter 699

    Obviously, the temperature is not as good as the flow blade like fire, because the hair can produce the same effect as the flow blade like fire, or even more?


    On the contrary, Zhang Han was very curious. That force should be born out of Zhenyuan, but it is very different from Zhenyuan!


    Is it a higher level of existence than Zhenyuan? For example, xianyuanli?


    As mentioned in the original work of Zhu Xian, the eight wasteland fire dragon burned all things, and even the beast God, who was born with the hostility of heaven and earth, was eventually burned by the eight wasteland fire dragon and died completely.


    In other words, this flame can not only burn through matter, but also burn soul and consciousness


    It''s a little scary!


    The eight wasteland fire dragon is just a summon, to be exact, not Zhang Han''s own power. Therefore, he can only control the fire dragon, not to mention research!


    Zhang Han even had a feeling that if he dared to run to the fire dragon and point out the fire for research, he might encounter the same fate as white beard II.


    No matter what kind of creature is strong to a certain extent, it will have its own dignity, not to mention the eight wasteland fire dragon?


    Even if Zhang Han calls him out, it doesn''t mean he is his own master.


    "Hey... Still not strong enough!"


    Zhang Han shook his head and sighed. He secretly vowed that when his spirit pressure broke the limit of death and completely entered a higher level, he must summon the eight wasteland fire dragon again and devour it with the soul chopping knife.


    The high-level power suspected of Xianyuan power must be thoroughly understood!


    In the field, after white beard II was killed by the fire dragon, the Warring States period and others stood in place and dared not move. I''m afraid too much action will attract the attention of the fire dragon.


    After a moment of silence, the Warring States period turned to the rattan tiger and asked, "with a smile, general, can your gravity suppress the damn fire dragon?"


    Rattan tiger raised his hand and rubbed the handle of the knife. He was not sure. "I''ll try!"


    Facing the eight wasteland fire dragon, Tenghu has no bottom in his heart and can only do his best.


    Without a definite answer, the Warring States period was not disappointed. In fact, even he didn''t know how to defeat the fire dragon. He had to do his best to listen to the destiny!


    "Karp, kuzan, when you smile, the general will hold the fire dragon and we will fight together."


    They nodded seriously. If they didn''t fight hard, it would be too late!


    The rattan tiger stepped forward and saw that the color was domineering. The goal was not a fire dragon flying in the air, but a meteorite of different sizes flying over the sky.


    In an instant, the rattan tiger pulled out its sword and urged the fruit to turn into spiral purple waves and go straight to the sky.


    Halfway through the journey, the purple ripples split into two and four... Instantly turned into eight ripples and went straight into the clouds.


    "Gravity knife, Tianshan!"


    After releasing the purple ripple to pull the meteorite outside the sky, the action of rattan tiger''s hand did not stop. He waved his knife with his back hand, inserted it into the scabbard, inch by inch, and slowly pressed it down.


    The extremely slow movement seemed not to be taking back the knife and returning the sheath, but more like pressing on the invisible wall. When the blade is shortened by one minute, the gravity around it is stronger by one minute.


    Ka, Ka, Ka


    On the earth, the rocks are broken and go away layer by layer, showing deep pits one after another. It seems that even the air is compressed and solidified by this heavy force, making it difficult to breathe.


    In mid air, the flying figure of the eight wasteland fire dragon suddenly stagnated, and then was oppressed by the terrible gravity. It fell slowly. Before long, it fell on the square.


    "Roar...!"


    The fire dragon''s body trembled and roared up. A pair of longans turned into white. His angry eyes were like essence and almost wanted to burst out of his eyes.


    The fire on the body surface soared wildly, burning everything it touched.


    However, gravity is one of the four basic forces. No matter how fierce the flame is, even if it can burn the soul of all things, it can''t burn this basic force.


    Rattan tiger has a high degree of development for gravity fruit. All kinds of horizontal and reverse gravity have been infinitely close to gravity!


    If the relationship between flame and gravity is forcibly defined, the flame cannot burn gravity. On the contrary, gravity can suppress the flame to a certain extent.


    Of course, everything has limits.


    At first, caught off guard, the fire dragon was pressed by gravity and hit the ground directly from the air. It was a little slow. A more powerful force broke out completely from the body and stood up slowly.


    Not far away, Tenghu held Taidao in his hand. Half of the blade was still outside the scabbard and could no longer be pressed down.


    "Do it!"


    The Warring States period whispered, stepped on the moon, and instantly appeared over the fire dragon. The two palms came out together, and the two shock forces became one and fell on the fire dragon.


    At the same time, Karp and the Green Pheasant flashed out and blasted the dragon''s jaw with their domineering fists.


    "Is that all? What a disappointing attack!"


    Seeing the fire dragon trapped in a tight encirclement, Zhang Han not only did not worry, but sighed low. In this world, there is no opponent he can face up to


    As if he was responding to Zhang Han''s words, the fire dragon roared low, and his body was shocked. The tall dragon tail swept away like lightning with the momentum of burning everything.


    Pop!


    Almost at the same time, the Taidao in Tenghu''s hand collapsed inch by inch, and the gravity oppressed on the fire dragon could no longer be maintained and exploded.


    "Nani?"


    The Warring States period and others did not expect that the gravity field released by the rattan tiger would be directly broken away by the fire dragon.


    This monster not only has a terrible flame, but also has a powerful body!


    Boom!


    Under the sweeping of the giant tail, whether it is the Warring States period, or Kapp and Green Pheasant, they are swept out by the force of crushing everything. They fly thousands of meters away and fall into the sea. They don''t know life or death!


    What a hegemonic power!


    Three Navy generals are not their enemies!


    Even kaiduo, who is known as the strongest creature in the sea, land and air, has to kneel down in front of this destructive force!


    In the whole pirate world, perhaps only the giant elephant living in the fur family can surpass the eight wild fire dragons in power.


    Since several people besieged the fire dragon, Zhang Han has never controlled it. All his actions are controlled by the fire dragon''s own thinking.


    The gap in strength is really great. It doesn''t matter whether Zhang Han controls it or not.


    Swatting flies swept away the Warring States period and others. The fire dragon stared at the rattan tiger angrily with a pair of blazing white eyes. It''s the little spot in front of me. I almost pressed myself into the ground!


    Such an act of offending the dignity of the dragon family can''t let him live any longer!


    Boom!


    Before the fire dragon took action, he saw that the meteorite pulled down by the rattan tiger broke through the clouds and fell down by gravity.


    Eight meteorites appeared in the sky.

 Chapter 700

    With its head held high, the fire dragon soared into the sky and directly met the meteorite.


    In the middle of the air, the giant claws and the dragon tail waved one after another. The falling meteorites were like football. They were hit by terrible forces, changed their tracks, and all fell towards the rattan tiger.


    Below, Tenghu''s face changed greatly. His gravity can only pull the meteorite and can''t really control it. At most, it can slightly adjust the direction when it falls to ensure the accuracy of the falling point.


    In the face of the dilemma that eight meteorites in a row all hit themselves, suddenly there was a feeling of moving stones and smashing feet!


    Rattan tiger didn''t want to think about it. He immediately shaved, trampled heavily on the ground with his feet, flew away at high speed, and dodged the first falling meteorite.


    However, waiting for him is the real killing move of the fire dragon!


    Before Tenghu could catch his breath, he was shocked to find that the fire dragon appeared on his head, burning its huge claws, cutting the air and waving it off.


    At the moment, rattan tiger has just used shaving. It is an embarrassing time when the old force has been released and the new force has not been born. It is absolutely too late to shave again.


    In desperation, the rattan tiger can only raise his palms and desperately urge the gravity fruit to turn into majestic reverse gravity, dragging the giant claws on his head.


    Boom, boom, boom


    One meteorite after another hit the square with terrible gravitational acceleration. Each meteorite can hit the ground into a deep giant pit.


    The whole marinfando, especially the crescent shaped Bay and square, has long been beyond recognition. At the edge of the island, from time to time, the ground was completely broken and sank into the sea.


    The stalemate lasted only half a second, and the rattan tiger''s face turned red. "Wow" spit out a big mouthful of blood. The whole person was pressed into the depths of the earth by the majestic force and could not jump out again.


    Among the six people who besieged Zhang Han, red dog, rattan tiger and white beard II died. The other three fell into the sea and did not know their life or death.


    With the strength of the Warring States period and others, you should have a great chance to survive.


    Zhang Han was not interested in this. After recovering the eight wasteland fire dragon, he jumped into the pit, deprived and swallowed the vine tiger''s gravity fruit, and then left Malin Fando with hancook.


    As early as when the siege wall was raised and ace was executed in advance, the Warring States ordered people to cut off the signal, so the news of the Navy''s defeat didn''t come out until the next day.


    This news directly detonated the whole sea.


    No matter how rampant the pirate was, he did not expect that the white sword emperor would be so fierce that he could not suppress him with the strength of three generals, seven Wuhai and 100000 navy soldiers.


    Some people who were skeptical about the news in the newspaper hurried to marinfando, but they saw that less than half of the island had been destroyed. The once prosperous marinfando had become a desolate land without grass.


    This top war, due to Zhang Han''s disorderly entry, directly led to the defeat of the Navy.


    Three Navy generals, red dog, yellow ape and rattan tiger, died in the war. The whereabouts of Warring States period, Kapp and green pheasant are unknown. It is also from this day that the era of the great pirate has reached its climax.


    The world government has completely lost its control over the great route. Although it barely controls the whole world, in the face of more and more powerful pirates and revolutionary forces, this decadent regime is dying, and it will be destroyed sooner or later.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than ten nautical miles away from Malin van, there is a large pirate ship. The pirate flag hanging on it is the only remaining four emperors, red haired shanks.


    As early as the beginning of the top war, red hair had already taken his men to the periphery of marinfando to observe the direction of the war nearby.


    As long as Zhang Han shows a decline or the white bearded pirate group shows a defeat, he will intervene in the war. Shanks even secretly decides to protect them even if he completely turns over with the Navy.


    After all, if Zhang Han and the white bearded pirate group were destroyed in marinfando, you can think that the red haired Pirate Group would be liquidated next.


    Whether the rabbit dies and the fox mourns or the lips die and the teeth are cold, shanks said nothing can let Zhang Han die in marinfando.


    Two strong men at the level of the fourth emperor can also intimidate the Navy. If they are left alone, there must be only one way to go.


    The script has already been written, and the face fruit is waiting to be launched. Shanks thought he had considered it more carefully, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Han would be so fierce and directly defeat all the top combat forces of the Navy alone!


    I guess the beginning, but I can''t guess the end.


    Looking at Zhang Han holding hancook and falling on the deck from the air, shanks was shocked and a little depressed.


    The launch conditions of face fruit are many times more harsh than other demon fruits, and people don''t give it a chance


    Of course, if shanks wants to forcibly launch the fruits of face, he can also help the navy in turn and say to Zhang Han, "give face and the war will end.".


    After thinking about it, he didn''t have the ability to escape under the claws of the eight wasteland fire dragon, so he lost his mind in this regard.


    "Have a party!"


    I don''t know who shouted. A group of Pirates responded in unison, took action one after another, took out wine and food, sat around on the deck, pushed cups and changed lamps, and had a good time.


    Zhang Han exchanged greetings with shanks and joined the banquet.


    After a war, Zhang Han was already tired and just took this opportunity to relax.


    After three rounds of wine, shanks suddenly asked, "last time you said that you would leave the world after a war with white beard, but you fought a war for white beard. Should you be addicted to the gentle countryside and not ready to leave?"


    Speaking later, shanks turned his head and winked at hancook, with some fine-tuning fun. He just responded to him with a fierce white eye in disgust, which made him quite embarrassed.


    The reason why he asked, shanks had a tentative mind.


    In this war, Zhang Han''s strength has been above the whole sea. No one wants to have a more terrible existence on his head.


    Open-minded, such as shanks, is no exception!


    Hancook gently pulled Zhang Han''s clothes and frowned, "husband, are you leaving?"


    Zhang Han pondered, shook his head and said, "wait."


    The devil''s fruit that should be plundered is almost collected. He can''t leave the world without it. It''s all in his mind. However, if you can''t find a stronger plane than the pirate world, it''s not worth the loss to leave too early.


    Zhang Han is ready to raise his physical strength to another level, at least to the level of kaiduo, and then go to the next level.


    Even if they all encounter similar cities or history, they don''t worry about this painful plane.


    To put it bluntly, Zhang Han, who has three cultivation systems, actually lacks nothing at present. As long as you practice step by step and wait for the successful construction of the two powerful solutions, you can return to the world of death.


    This time can be as short as nine years and as long as no more than twenty years. Of course, if you are lucky and encounter a plane with high force value, the time to return to the world of death will be greatly shortened.


    Hancook was relieved to get a negative answer.


    She has just learned from the dead woman and is ready to make a small breakthrough. Even if she can''t fascinate Zhang Han, she will occupy a heavy weight in his heart.


    If Zhang Han leaves the world immediately, the prepared things will have no effect


    Thinking about it, Hancock couldn''t help smiling, just like flowers in full bloom. All the pirates on the lost ship showed dementia, and their saliva unconsciously flowed down.


    That peerless face, coupled with the charm of sweet fruit, even Zhang Han himself can''t resist, let alone ordinary pirates.


    Seeing this, shanks raised his hand and covered his face with a look of ''I don''t know their expression''.


    "So, what are you going to do next?" shanks asked again.


    The deterrent power of the white sword emperor is too great. Even if Zhang Han doesn''t want to do it, in fact, his every move involves the trends and interests of all aspects. It''s better than shanks, so he has to be treated carefully.


    Now, three of the four emperors of the new world have died, and this title has long been untrue. If Zhang Han wants to dominate the new world, shanks has to make plans early.


    Although Zhang Han is not interested in these things, it doesn''t mean he can''t understand them.


    Holding the wine glass in my hand, he shook it gently and said with a smile, "I don''t care much about wealth, fame or power. I''m only interested in strength. If there is no master of white beard on the sea, I''m afraid I won''t do it again."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han seemed to think of something and said to red hair, "if you encounter more interesting demon fruits, I hope you can transfer them to me. Of course, the reward will definitely satisfy you."


    "Sure!"


    Seeing that Zhang Han had no interest in the new world, red hair was relieved, raised his glass and drank again.

 Chapter 701

    Nine Snake Island, imperial palace.


    In the luxurious bathroom, the moisture is swirling, just like the graceful white yarn blowing through the skin, rippling with a little charming breath.


    The two figures cling closely together and lean against the edge of the wide bath. All have lazy expressions and blurred eyes, as if they are still immersed in the intoxicating aftertaste after vigorous exercise.


    Hankuk''s gauze, tall and straight jade peak, white as fat, hot figure and queen like temperament all seem to have the ability to attract souls and show endless charm.


    Every time I look at it, it''s like a devil whispering in his ear, luring himself into corruption.


    In this decadent atmosphere, I don''t know how long later, hancook suddenly raised his hand, rubbed Zhang Han''s cheek and said, "husband, are you ready to leave?"


    Zhang Han opened his eyes and sighed in his heart. Compared with Maria hill, hancook brought him a higher enjoyment. In particular, he was instigated by the dead woman to completely release his inner shyness. After incarnating as a female rogue, this enjoyment reached its peak.


    Don''t underestimate female hooligans. Men''s imagination still needs all kinds of * * or small movies to stimulate. Women don''t need it at all!


    Even if Zhang Han wears the same clothes as a beggar, in hancook''s eyes, he is also an unparalleled man wearing gold armor and stepping on auspicious clouds


    Like love, they seem to have no teachers and don''t even need too many words. They have already made up a variety of plots.


    Especially at the moment when Zhang Han was ready to leave the pirate world, Hankuk burst out with unprecedented enthusiasm. He played all kinds of shy postures one by one. He was as strong as the body of the fourth emperor and felt a little overwhelmed.


    Facing the woman who seemed to melt herself like fire, Zhang Han had only a cry of sadness and anger in his heart. Who conquered who?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you wait too long. If I don''t meet a world with high force value, I will come back." Zhang Han raised his hand and took Hankuk''s soft waist and comforted, "at that time, I will take you back to my world."


    Hearing Zhang Han''s promise, hancook felt nervous, as if there was a voice shouting wildly in his mind. Soon, Xiao San is on the top, and the plot of kicking away the original match is about to be staged!


    The efforts made in the past two years are worth it!


    At this moment, hancook''s eyes were only xiaosentao. He subconsciously ignored that he was not a real junior three, but a junior four, a junior five, or even a junior six


    "Husband, you don''t have to worry about my body. Your strength is the most important. Besides, it''s enough for you to stay with my body for two years. What else can you expect?" Hankuk showed his tenderness and magnanimity.


    This is what the dead woman taught her. In the face of a playful man, don''t think about asking for anything, just show your best side, be gentle and obedient like water, and accept all of him. The other party will pay more attention to himself because of his inner guilt.


    As Zhang Han''s spiritual part, the purpose of saying these words and what the real meaning is, of course, self-evident. Over the past two years, Zhang Han''s stay in jiushe island has been an absolute imperial enjoyment, which makes him a little reluctant to make progress and don''t want to leave the world!


    Since the war, Zhang Han has been staying in jiushe island. In addition to accompanying Hankuk every day, he is practicing with his life. It mainly develops several top demon fruits and strengthens physical body and spiritual pressure.


    Half a year ago, all four attributes broke through 15000, the spirit pressure reached level 8, and was completely promoted to the ranks of super captain level. More than that, the physical strength has reached the level of the fourth emperor, which is not far from the metamorphosis of kaiduo.


    Coupled with the successful construction of Lei Shen, when Lei Shen is used in the future, it is no longer necessary to liberate the soul chopping knife. It can enter the state of Lei Shen anytime and anywhere, and the body is elemental.


    Thor has all the ability to ring thunder fruits. Now, if Zhang Han sees and hears that his color is all open, the whole nine Snake Island and a radius of ten nautical miles are in his induction.


    He once took time to test that under the Raytheon state, the maximum lightning controlled can reach 500 million volts, which is more than twice that of Aini road! Of course, this is far from the limit.


    Lightning in nature can reach up to one billion volts. With the improvement of physical strength, Thor still has a lot of room to grow.


    There are gravity fruit, glittering fruit, shaking fruit, and dark fruit, each of which is the top fruit in the sea.


    Although the ability of these fruits will not be one plus one equals two, and some fruits even repeat their ability, with the power he now has, he can definitely fight against blue collapse.


    To be on the safe side, Zhang hanqiang restrained his impulse to return to the world of death immediately and waited patiently for the construction of Baixia ice wheel pill.


    Integrating the three ice and snow abilities of dahonglian ice wheel pill, Baixia punishment and frozen fruit, it can be imagined that Baixia ice wheel pill is powerful and absolute zero. As for the frozen space, there may be a glimmer of possibility. The freezing time... Is limited to Zhang Han''s YY.


    With a variety of abilities, combined with spiritual pressure and physical strength, LAN ran can''t do it. Zhang Han simply found a piece of tofu and killed it. It''s a ball!


    Zhang Han said that if it weren''t for the needs of the bullshit plot, I would have killed lanran. How could there be such trouble? This pot must be carried by the writer!


    The two lingered in the bathroom for dozens of minutes. From time to time, Zhang Han''s proud laughter and Hankuk''s coquettish anger that he wanted to refuse.


    Squeak


    After lunch, the gate of nine Snake Island opened slowly, and hancook reluctantly sent Zhang Han out of the door.


    Under the lingering eyes, Zhang Han hardened his head and said, "well, I promise, if you can''t find an interesting world, come back to see you immediately..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Hansha smiled. It seems that a accidentally set up a flag. If it really doesn''t return, it will hurt.


    Hankuk waved his hand, and several maids behind him carried a huge package full of three people and put it in front of Zhang Han.


    "These are the necessities of life prepared by my concubine for you, including 500 changed clothes and 2000 bentos, as well as handkerchiefs, napkins, tableware, toothbrushes, soap, hand cream... Five-year towels, three-year drinking water and snacks are all your favorite!"


    As he spoke, hancook suddenly raised his hand and held his pretty face, intoxicated in his reverie, "such a virtuous and considerate concubine will be a good wife!"


    Zhang Han twitched wildly in the corners of his eyes. How long will it take to finish the lunch for 2000 people? There are other things like mosquito bite ointment and hand cream, which are not used very much at ordinary times. It is estimated that hancook will not use them all his life


    Beauty is kind and heavy. Even if Zhang Han doesn''t want much, he has to enjoy it.


    Reluctantly pulled an awkward smile, waved the package into the storage space, nodded to hancook, the imperial sword soared into the air and disappeared into the clouds in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 702

    New world, punk hassad.


    The island was once a research base of the Navy. Four years ago, a large amount of toxic gas was released due to Caesar kurang''s crazy experiment, and the whole island became a dead island.


    Caesar kurang was arrested by the Navy because of this major accident. However, only a year later, he escaped from the prison ship and returned to the island. With the support of Domingo, he used the prisoners and abducted children on the island to carry out experiments again.


    Different from the original work, the red dog was killed by Zhang Han. His battle with the Green Pheasant for the marshal did not appear. Therefore, punk hassad was not the ice fire island in the original work. After the poison gas was emptied, the island looked a little desolate.


    Two years ago, Zhang Han defeated dorfermingo and drove his forces out of dresrosa.


    In order not to offend kaiduo, dorfermingo moved his base to punk hassad and continued his black market business.


    After the beast kaiduo was killed by Zhang Han, the sales of artificial demon fruits fell sharply for some time. The war began before Domingo came up with a way.


    Zhang Han slaughtered three generals with one man''s power, resulting in the Navy''s complete loss of control of the great route. In the past two years, the sea has become more chaotic, and countless forces, large and small, have sprung up one after another.


    It is also for this reason that dorfermingo''s business is better than before.


    Two years ago, Zhang Han helped Trafalgar Luo Kaihang, taught him domineering and the cultivation method of the book of heaven, and promised to let him personally blade the enemy. Now, it''s time to end all this before leaving the world!


    After leaving jiushe Island, Zhang Han no longer flew with his sword. His body turned into lightning and broke through the clouds at high speed. In only a few minutes, he flew over the first half of the great route, crossed the laterite continent and came to punk hassad in the new world.


    "The speed of lightning is really fast enough. Compared with flying with the sword, it is the difference between a tractor and a Porsche!"


    In the sky, a blue and white light flickered and crackled and gradually condensed into a human shape. With a smile on his face, Zhang Han carefully felt his physical condition, then frowned slightly and muttered, "it''s just that he consumes too much physical strength!"


    With his physical strength of the fourth emperor level, he flew half a great route and consumed nearly half of his physical strength.


    Not all of these energies are used to maintain elementalization, and most of them are wasted when building an electric field or piercing the air.


    Unless you are in a special environment, such as a metal pipe with good conductivity, the incarnation of lightning flies directly in the air, which consumes very serious physical strength.


    Zhang Han dispersed his arrogance and turned into invisible electromagnetic waves, covering the whole punk hassad. After a while, he sensed the smell of Trafalgar Luo and flew over again.


    "Sir."


    Seeing Zhang Han''s incarnation of lightning falling from the sky, Luo quickly stood up and bowed slightly.


    Zhang Han looked at each other up and down and said with a smile, "in two years, he has cultivated the Tianshu to the seventh floor of Yuqing. It''s a very good talent! No wonder you''re anxious to find Domingo for revenge."


    The strength of the pirate world is much higher than that of the immortal world. Coupled with the cultivation memory passed by Zhang Han to Luo, it is not difficult to practice to the seventh floor of Yuqing in two years.


    "The seventh floor of Yuqing? What kind of realm is it? Can you explain it, sir?"


    Although Luo had Zhang Han''s memory of cultivation, he didn''t mention the problem of realm. Hearing the strange classification of "seven layers of jade purity", he hurried to ask.


    "Hmm? It''s my own negligence. I forgot to explain the cultivation realm of Tianshu to you at the beginning." Zhang Han was stunned a little, raised his hand and patted his forehead, roughly telling the division of the realm in zhuxianli again.


    Until now, Luo didn''t know that he was just a "vegetable force" who practiced to the seventh floor of Yuqing. There are Shangqing and Taiqing on this!


    The complacency brought by strength growth in the past immediately converged a lot.


    Luo doesn''t know that the seven layers of Yuqing in the original book are already the backbone of all major sects. For example, Qi Hao of dragon head peak has only eight layers of jade Qing for more than 100 years!


    If the aborigines of Zhuxian world know that he has trained to the seventh floor in two years, he will definitely be hit. Don''t do it


    While they were chatting, Zhang Han suddenly moved in his heart and said curiously, "what a coincidence? That guy should come here!"


    Luo was also curious, but Zhang Han didn''t say, and he didn''t dare to ask more.


    Although Zhang Han disappeared for two years, the deterrence of the world''s strongest men has long been buried in the depths of his soul. In front of each other, rose dared not be rude.


    What Zhang Han sensed was no one else. It was Bai who separated from the spiritual world two years ago.


    Their souls are of the same origin. Therefore, as long as Bai is not far from him, he can still feel it without spiritual pressure or seeing and hearing color.


    I just don''t know. Good. Why did punk hassad come here for nothing?


    Zhang Han scattered his seeing and hearing color and felt it carefully. A trace of strangeness appeared on his face. "How did this guy mix with Luffy?"


    After the words, Zhang Han opened the space door and appeared on the Wanli sunshine with Luo.


    Looking at Zhang Han and Luo who suddenly appeared in front of him, the straw hats suddenly looked confused and forced. Especially Brooke, who has never seen Zhang Han, is holding the hilt of the sword and on guard.


    After a short surprise, Luffy said happily, "Zhang Han, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you here?"


    "Nani? He defeated the terror of the Navy headquarters two years ago. The world''s strongest man, Zhang Han, the white sword emperor?" Brooke jumped up when he heard Luffy''s words.


    Before Zhang Han answered, Luffy seemed to think of something. He hurriedly took his companion and said, "after you left, several new members joined in. Let me introduce you. This is Frankie. He built the sunshine..."


    Zhang Han shrugged and nodded to Frankie, "why? I''m tired of being the boss in the water capital. I''m running to be a pirate?"


    Frankie put on an exaggerated classic shape and said in his unique rap tone, "I got on the ship to witness the sunshine around the world. Don''t you think it''s a super cool thing?"


    "How? You... Know each other?" Luffy pointed to Frankie and Zhang Han, blankly.


    "Good! This guy once made trouble in Frankie''s house, and we had a fight," Frankie explained briefly.


    "What? You fought with the strongest man in the world. Why haven''t you ever mentioned it?" Joba raised his hand and covered his face, shocked.


    Fought with the strongest man in the world and survived!


    Joba immediately looked at Frankie''s back with a look of worship. He unconsciously thought that he had strong strength long before he got on the ship?

 Chapter 703

    "Well... This is Bai. He joined us some time ago."


    Luffy tidied up his mood, took Bai and continued to introduce, "many people said that he looked like kataculi. I heard that the guy offered a reward of more than one billion Bailey, and I don''t know whether it was true. However, Bai''s strength is very strong, and I can''t even stick to a move in his hand. It''s estimated that kataculi is not Bai''s opponent!"


    Zhang Han ignored Luffy''s introduction, looked at Bai Xun and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Are you a liar? Even you know Bai?!"


    Luffy was immediately hit hard. He felt that the whole world was full of malice. He thought angrily, how does this guy seem to know everyone?


    "Nonsense, he is separated from my soul. His body is katakuli. How can I not know him?" Zhang Han rolled his eyes and casually explained.


    "No!"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s explanation, a group of straw hats stared out of their eyes, and their chin fell to the ground.


    "Are you kidding? You two don''t look like each other at all. It''s obviously two people. How can you have the same soul..." usop held his arms and looked incredulous.


    "Fool!"


    Before she finished, she was simply and rudely interrupted by Nami, "didn''t you hear Zhang Han say that katakuli''s body was used in vain? Of course it doesn''t look like it!"


    "However, Bai and Zhang Han''s characters are not at all like ah! Since they are the same soul, there should always be some similarities!" usop argued.


    Bai looked indifferent from beginning to end, as if the topic of discussion was not him. Looking at Zhang Han, "it''s very comfortable to stay here, so I''ll come."


    "Really..."


    "If such an important matter were not, Bai would certainly refute it."


    "That''s the default?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Fei and others looked at each other and fell into shock again. If you were a keyboard man in a previous life, you would have typed 233.


    Hearing Bai''s answer, Zhang Han was a little stunned. What an unexpected answer. But from a white point of view, it is not impossible for him to join the straw hat group.


    What is the heart? Even Zhang Han can''t tell why. There are only a few feelings, family affection, friendship and love


    If Bai wants to find his heart, he will start from these aspects. The straw hat group is the most intuitive embodiment of friendship. It is estimated that Bai joined them from this point.


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Han asked again, "I''m going to leave this world. Do you want to go together?"


    Bai thought a little, shook his head and said, "when you return to the world of death, let''s go together again."


    Although their souls are one, Bai doesn''t have a soul chopping knife. Unless Zhang Han takes him alone, he can''t leave the pirate world.


    At this time, Luffy suddenly jumped onto the railing, raised his fist and said loudly, "in order to celebrate Zhang Han''s arrival, let''s have a party!"


    Usop and others responded in unison


    After they had enough to eat and drink, they boarded punk hassad and found dorfermingo hiding in the research base.


    Seeing Zhang Han and Luo appear together, dorfermingo was almost scared to pee.


    Two years ago, Zhang Han witnessed the destruction of Malin Fando''s terrorist strength. Since then, Mingge has no intention of revenge and is relieved to develop his own power.


    Who knows that if someone sits at home, disaster comes from heaven! I didn''t even calculate it. Luo would stir up with Zhang Han!


    At this moment, Mingge''s heart is broken and desperate


    "Why? I have already quit dresrosa, and according to your instructions, I have no idea of that country. Why don''t you let me go?" dorfermingo stared at Zhang Han with a ferocious face.


    Zhang Han shrugged, pointed to Luo and said, "it''s not that I won''t let you go, but him! I''m just here to ensure the fairness of the duel!"


    what?


    Dorfermingo glanced at Luo, and his already desperate heart suddenly raised a trace of desire for survival.


    He opened his mouth and said with a low smile, "white sword emperor, can you promise not to do it?"


    In the war two years ago, Zhang Han extracted more than half of brother Ming''s domineering color and domineering spirit. In addition to weakening his own spirit, this domineering spirit actually had little impact on his strength.


    If Zhang Han doesn''t make a move and is just a Trafalgar Luo, Mingge is confident that he has 100 ways to teach Luo to be a man!


    "Don''t worry! Whether you die in Luo''s hand or he is killed by you, I won''t do it."


    Zhang Han glanced at the family cadres behind brother Ming and said faintly, "of course, the premise is that there are no blind guys to interfere with the duel."


    Swept by those indifferent eyes, torrepol and others could not help but freeze and retreated half a step in panic.


    Several people looked at each other and shook their heads. They had already been frightened by Zhang Han''s terror. How dare they disobey each other?


    With Zhang Han''s promise not to fight, Mingge completely put down his worries and fought with Luo on the island.


    However, not long after the war, brother Ming found that Luo''s strength was much higher than himself. Even if he wakes up with the fruit of the line, it is still dangerous in the face of Luo''s surgical fruit.


    Even if you can''t beat Zhang Han, after all, they have defeated the terrorist existence of the headquarters of the Navy. However, I can''t beat even a younger brother who fooled behind his ass... Brother Ming''s mentality is completely unbalanced.


    Luo Ke got Zhang Han''s cultivation memory, and practiced the Tianshu to the seventh floor of Yuqing. With the cooperation of Tianshu and domineering, his overall strength is no less than that of the general, let alone brother Ming, who is not even the general!


    Finally, Mingo, who was out of balance, was stabbed through his heart by Luo Yiji''s gamma knife, fell to the ground and fell into a dying state.


    Before dorfermingo completely breathed out, Zhang Han came to him, scattered his soul, and then input Yang Dun''s strength to hang his life.


    Zhang Han came here to get brother Ming''s body.


    Mingge, who is young and at the peak of his life, has more physical potential than red dogs and others. It''s perfect to be a separate puppet.


    As early as when de rez Rosa, Zhang Han had already stared at Mingge''s body, but he had promised Luo to avenge himself, so he had been patient and let Mingge live for two years.


    When Zhang Han took brother Ming''s body into the world, Luo didn''t take back the knife and return the scabbard. He said with emotion, "I promised sir that I would do something for you as long as I had a knife. Now, can you tell me what you want me to do?"


    In his mind, even the most powerful men in the world can''t solve things. With his little strength, he is definitely doomed


    Before coming to punk hassad, Luo had a heart of death. For this reason, he even dissolved the red heart Pirate Group.


    Zhang Han replied, "what''s the feeling after killing dorfermingo?"


    What is this?


    Luo looked confused and forced. How can he ask such boring questions? After a little thought, he said, "it''s like a mountain pressed on his body, which suddenly disappeared, and Mr. Cora can rest in peace!"


    "It''s a standard answer, but you don''t understand what I mean."


    Facing Luo''s puzzled expression, Zhang Han then asked, "I''m asking you, what was your feeling at the moment of killing dorfermingo? At that moment, there should be no room for thinking?"


    The reason why Zhang Han helped Luo Hang up is to find out this. Because in each other''s body, he saw his own shadow.


    The same body and back hatred, and the strength of the enemy is not weak, which has suppressed himself for more than ten years. Zhang Han wants to know how he will feel after revenge.


    Now, lanran has long been not the object he is afraid of. What Zhang Han really fears is the emptiness after revenge, the emptiness that has no goal and waits for death!


    Sometimes, Zhang Han even has a strange idea, leaving lanran a life to urge him to move forward.


    As soon as this idea appeared, it was suppressed by him. He said nothing about the guy who took his soul!


    "That moment? It should be, confused!" Luo recalled a little and replied.


    Zhang Han frowned. "He has accumulated hatred for more than ten years. Once he gets revenge, what remains in his heart is only confusion, is that right?"


    Luo nodded and still didn''t quite understand what Zhang Han wanted to ask.


    "Not too good, not too bad!" Zhang Han sighed and then asked, "what about now? What else after confusion?"


    Luo bowed his head and thought for a moment before saying, "now, I will live for myself! Stand at the top of the world and become the strongest in the sea..."


    Speaking of this, Luo suddenly reacted. In front of him, he was the strongest in the current world. He immediately smiled awkwardly, "of course, that''s just a wish. I don''t want to challenge you."


    Zhang Han didn''t care about it. Even if Luo practiced the heavenly script, he still had dozens of streets to himself. Besides, he will soon leave the world. He just wants to challenge, but he can''t find anyone.


    "That''s right! People should always find a goal for themselves when they live. Life without ideal is meaningless... Do you think so?"


    Luo nodded in agreement with his doubts.


    "So, what is my own goal?"


    Zhang Han looked up at the clouds in the sky and fell into meditation.


    After the death of dorfermingo, a group of family cadres immediately left the base and hurriedly left punk hassad. They didn''t want to stay in such a ghost place for a moment.


    I don''t know how long it took Zhang Han to recover. He suddenly thought that he would revive Xiaoji after killing lanran! If you think so, how can you feel confused?


    "Sir, you haven''t told me what to do!" Luo hurriedly asked when Zhang Han''s eyes resumed Qingming.


    "You''ve done it!"


    Zhang Han waved goodbye to the straw hat group, pulled out the soul chopping knife, and split the space in front of him. Dodge into it and disappear into the pirate world!


    The straw hats didn''t care if he went elsewhere. Do you know that it may be a few years, or even more than ten years, before we meet again after this parting!

 Chapter 704

    Time, x784.


    Location: harukion, the port city of Fiore kingdom in the southwest of ishugar continent.


    This is the world of magic!


    A large ship had just left the sea. In the cabin, a man and a woman sat opposite each other. The man is handsome, wearing a dark purple magic robe and a faint smile at the corners of his mouth.


    The woman opposite was about 17 or 18 years old, wearing a red dress and beautiful long blond hair. At the moment, she looked at the man with a little impatience.


    The man seems to be an expert in creating an atmosphere. While using magic to urge the champagne in the glass to float into the air, he followed the temptation, "come on, open your mouth, and the precious stones of the fruit will slowly slide into your mouth..."


    Before she finished, the woman stood up angrily, waved and opened the water droplets floating in front of her, and said seriously, "you use the sleep magic ''deep sleep'', right? Do you want to Daze me? I promised to get on this ship because you can recommend me to join the tail of the Goblin instead of being your woman!"


    Hearing the woman''s question, the man didn''t feel flustered, as if he didn''t hypnotize the other party just now.


    "You''re really difficult, but it''s too late!"


    When the voice fell, he saw that the curtain hanging from one side was opened. Several burly men held several unconscious women and looked at her with a grim smile.


    "It''s really worthy of being Lord Huolong!"


    "This is a big harvest!"


    The woman reacted. It turned out that the other party was a human trafficker! Use hypnotic Magic to control those who are not familiar with magic, and then sell them to other places for profit.


    "Abuse magic to do such inferior things. Is this the devil guide of the goblin tail? I''m so disappointed!" the woman looked angry.


    She has been eager to join the tail of the goblin of the magic trade union ranking first in the Fiore Kingdom, but found that the fact is not as beautiful as she imagined. This hit her even more than the rise and fall in the hands of these human traffickers.


    Thinking about it, tears couldn''t help falling from my eyes.


    Boom!


    Just then, the cabin overhead was suddenly hit with a big hole. A teenager with cherry colored hair and a white scale scarf around his neck broke the roof and fell into the room.


    "Lucy, are you all right?" outside the broken hole, a blue kitten with pure white wings stopped in mid air and looked at the woman below.


    "Hobby?! and Naz!"


    If Zhang Han is here, he will certainly react. The two people and a cat in front of him are the protagonists in the demon tail, Naz, hobby and Lucy!


    Unfortunately, he was two minutes early.


    Naz confronted the fire dragon and watched the script of the hero saving the United States coming on. Unexpectedly, Naz suddenly bent down, puffed his mouth and looked like he wanted to vomit.


    "Sure enough! On the vehicle, I still want to vomit!"


    Seeing this, hobby rushed in from outside the cavity, rolled up Lucy''s tail and flew into the sky. When Naz was seasick and lost combat effectiveness, they had to choose to escape!


    "If you let them sue the Council, you''ll be in trouble!"


    In a hurry, the fire dragon raised his palm, and a red magic array with complex patterns suddenly emerged. Several purple flames rushed towards hubby in the air like a spirit snake.


    Whip of fire!


    In mid air, hobby and Lucy dodged left and right, narrowly avoiding the incoming fire. Purple flames exploded in the air, like fireworks. It was very beautiful.


    "Ah, the transformation has been lifted!"


    Before they could breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly hubby''s magic was exhausted and his wings could no longer be maintained. One man and one cat fell into the sea from the air.


    "Naz is still on the ship. I''ll get him out quickly."


    Lucy took out the star spirit key in her arms, selected a pure gold key, and whispered, "open the Aquarius door, aguia!"


    With the mantra sung in his mouth, the Aquarius key, one of the twelve zodiac signs, was inserted into the sea. Suddenly, a light blue magic array emerged from the sea. In the rapid rotation, a mermaid holding a vase was called out.


    To Lucy''s surprise, there was a human man who came out with aguia!


    Red hair, white clothes, a soul chopping knife, black and red handle and pure black scabbard -- who else would it be if it wasn''t Zhang Han?


    "You... You are also a star spirit?"


    Lucy pointed at Zhang Han who followed aguiya and said in amazement, "but why don''t I have the corresponding key?"


    Opposite, Zhang Han stood on the sea and looked at Lucy, feeling a little embarrassed.


    After leaving the pirate world, Zhang Han always swam between the planes and took a chance to find a plane with high force value. It took nearly a year to come to this world after going through several urban areas.


    Just when he broke the face barrier with a knife and stepped into the world, he happened to meet Lucy calling akuia in the star spirit world. The sudden emergence of the magic array directly pulled him in.


    Zhang Han turned and glanced at a kuiya who was half a man and half a fish. He immediately reacted. Lucy said that the star spirit should be like this. He explained, "I''m not a star spirit, but a human."


    "Ah? Humans?"


    Lucy lowered her head in disbelief, looked at the star spirit key in her hand and muttered, "yes! This is the key to the Aquarius door. There''s no reason to call one more! And it''s still human..."


    At this time, aguiya lowered her head and glared at Lucy angrily, "you guy, dare to disturb my date with my boyfriend. It''s unforgivable!"


    "Ah? I''m sorry!" Lucy hurriedly apologized, then seemed to think of Naz who was still on the ship, and hurriedly asked, "aguia, use your strength to push the ship back to the shore of the port."


    "Hum!"


    Although she was dissatisfied with Lucy''s interrupting her date with her boyfriend, akia faithfully executed each other''s orders. She waved the water bottle in her hand, and suddenly a violent torrent jetted out of it and whirled into the sea at high speed.


    Tens of meters high waves rose on the sea and rolled away.


    Boom!


    On the sea, the big ship was wrapped in terrible waves and rushed back to the port like a mountain and a sea.


    At this moment, it seemed that even the port and coast were trembling slightly. The impact of waves and rocks suddenly exploded and splashed all over the sky.


    "No! Why did I get involved?"


    Lucy and hobby were pulled by the violent current and rushed to the shore involuntarily.


    Even Zhang Han was slightly surprised at this scene. He whispered to himself that the summoner of any little girl has such amazing power... In this world, the value of force is not low!


    "Moreover, how does this scene feel familiar?"


    Zhang Hanjing stood on the sea and waved his fingers to cut the waves in front of him in two. At the same time, his brain was running at high speed. He carefully recalled the movies, novels and animation he had seen in his previous life and looked for similar plots.


    In a few hectares, the sea receded and the shore was calm again.


    After casting the spell, akuya did not immediately return to the star spirit world. Instead, he held the water bottle and looked at Zhang Han with a wary face.


    Although she is always very rude to Lucy, in fact, she always cares about each other. On weekdays, this concern is buried in her heart and rarely expressed.


    The guy in front of him inexplicably came to the world with himself. His identity, origin and purpose... Can''t be figured out. Aguia doesn''t allow such unstable factors around Lucy.


    She looked cold and scolded, "human beings, no matter who you are and what purpose you come here, don''t let me see you around Lucy again, otherwise, the consequences are not what you want to see!"


    No matter what the identity and origin of the other party is, it''s troublesome to drive them away directly!


    Aquila thought so and did so.


    "Are you threatening me? If it''s the level of power just now, your threat is meaningless!" Zhang Han shrugged and smiled.


    Although I don''t know what world I''m in, it''s the hard truth to retort in the face of provocation!


    "You guy..."


    Okuia''s face turned black, picked up the water bottle and released a rapidly rotating eddy current again. Judging from its power, it is not much weaker than the flat sea current of Haixia.


    But so what?


    Zhang Han raised his left hand and patted off the incoming current like a fly.


    Boom!


    The violent current drew a right angle of nearly 90 degrees in front of him and rushed into the sea. Suddenly, a huge water column tens of meters high appeared.


    "Nani?!"


    Okuia was shocked. Of course she knew how powerful the torrent she released was. However, the mysterious man in front of him immediately patted off his attack.


    If you are serious, how terrible should this guy''s strength be?


    What surprised her even more was that the other party had never used any magic from beginning to end, and could not even feel the magic on her body


    At this moment, aguia was really shocked!

 Chapter 705

    "This guy is definitely not something he can beat!" aguiya thought helplessly.


    She didn''t know that when Zhang hanchu came to this world, his magic was still the half hanging subspace magic learned from Gu Yi when he was in Marvel world. As for magic, there was no magic at all.


    There is no magic in her body. Of course she can''t feel it.


    In aguiya''s heart, the other party can block his attack only by physical strength. It seems very easy. If you add magic, I don''t know how strong it should be


    It can only be said that sometimes, the effect is better without being too deliberate.


    "It''s very difficult for such an attack to defeat me." Zhang Han joked casually. He ignored ah kuiya, stepped on the sea and walked to the shore.


    At this moment, Naz has been at war with the fire dragon on the coast. It is just an opportunity to observe the battle between the two sides and estimate the force value of the world.


    Behind him, aguiya stared at Zhang Han''s back, but didn''t do it again.


    "Cherry colored hair, white scaly scarf, and a blue kitten... This NIMA is the legendary big guabi, Naz dorragnier!"


    Before seeing Lucy, Zhang Han didn''t recognize it. After all, there are many girls with big breasts. He can''t remember all of them. However, when he saw Naz''s classic shape, he immediately reacted and came to the world of demon tail!


    Whether it''s a movie, animation or novel, the protagonist will hang up many times. After all, the bridge of winning by the weak and turning defeat into victory is loved by the audience.


    Of course, the way of opening and hanging is also different.


    One of the more obscure, such as the pirate world, Luffy''s plug-in is his personality charm, which can always turn unknown people into temporary Companions to defeat powerful enemies.


    Without the help of his companions, it will blur the strength of the enemy. For example, in the battle between Luffy and rob Lucci of cp9, Lucci''s strength was weakened a lot, and he was killed by the plot!


    This way of opening and hanging is still within the acceptance range of the audience.


    However, for plug-in men such as heizaki Ichigo, if you don''t agree with him, he will open the door! And it''s a little unbearable to open and hang up.


    Naz in front of me is also of this kind!


    If you insist on subdividing the difference between the two hanging ratios of heizaki Ichigo and Naz, after watching the God of death, you will clearly know what hanging heizaki Ichigo opens, such as emptiness and no moon.


    Although the explanation is a little far fetched, it''s a little explained, isn''t it?


    However, after watching the demon tail, you absolutely don''t know what hang Naz is driving!


    Zhang Han clearly remembers that when chasing this animation in his previous life, whenever he saw the explosion of ELUSA''s residual blood and the blow of Naz''s soul, he would fall into a state of ignorance.


    It''s obvious that the enemy abused me one moment ago. I don''t have any resistance at all. Will it break out the next moment?


    What about the bedding in the middle? Not really. Where''s the teammate?


    Not at all!


    At least give your plug-in a name


    The requirements of fans are so low that they can''t be satisfied!


    Are all boxers Tyson, who must take two punches before he can enter the state?


    However, even Tyson doesn''t dare to be beaten too much, otherwise he will be directly Ko!


    And Naz is all kinds of dead blood


    Finally, many people forcibly conclude that Naz''s strength comes from emotion. The more angry he is, the stronger his combat effectiveness is


    wait! Why does it sound familiar?


    Think about it, isn''t this the Hulk? It''s not appropriate to apply the Hulk setting to Naz!


    Some people may say that there is a burning Dragon King in Naz, and he is also the brother of the big boss jerf, the top demon created by jerf, end. Isn''t it natural for such a strong lineage to defeat a strong enemy?


    These are Naz''s origins, not plug-ins!


    In the shadow of fire, nine tails still live in Naruto. Is it also a plug-in? In fact, Naruto''s real plug-in is the power of Yang Dun given by the six immortals when the ending is coming.


    If the blood origin is also a plug-in, then the normal rhythm should be that the protagonist is in the air every second, rather than being beaten in the early stage and killed in the later stage.


    Such a comparison, we can imagine how brainless Naz''s hanging is!


    In fact, not only Naz, but also the protagonists in the demon tail, such as gray and ilusha, hang up like this.


    "The world of magic? The value of force should not be low. There is nothing left or right. You can study it well..."


    It is about six years before the successful construction of Baixia ice wheel pill. Taking advantage of this time to study magic will definitely help you.


    When it comes to magic, the first thing I think of is mystery, complexity, strangeness, defeating the strong with the weak, and so on.


    It is very difficult to determine the force value of the world with magic, because you don''t know whether the mage who is weak and seems to be able to put down with one punch will directly burn life and then kill you with a big move.


    Fortunately, compared with other worlds, the magic in the demon tail world is relatively clear, and there are not so many strange things.


    The threshold is not high, which is also convenient for Zhang Han to study the principle of magic.


    When Zhang Han was deep in thought, the soul chopping knife in his waist suddenly vibrated violently. My heart moved. Is it true that the magic of the world is also the energy the world needs?


    At the moment of pulling out the scabbard, whirlwinds rolled up around the body. Under the pull of huge gravity, natural energy with a radius of several kilometers surged towards the soul chopping knife along the pull force of the whirlwind.


    These natural energies, different from the world of fire shadow and pirate, contain strong magical power.


    The soul chopping blade is like a bottomless pit. It does not refuse to absorb the natural energy and swallows it into the world.


    On the other hand, Lucy was stunned by Naz''s fighting style and said in amazement, "eat fire and fight with fire at once. Is this still magic?"


    "The dragon''s lungs will blow out flames, scales can dissolve the flames, and claws can grasp the flames! This is an ancient magic that transforms the body into a dragon''s constitution, dragon killing magic!" habi explained.


    The dragons in this world are somewhat similar to those in the west, but they are not like large lizards with small forelimbs and strong hind legs. Their arms are stronger and look more anthropomorphic.


    Both the dragon and the Dragon destroyer are immune to magic with the same attributes as themselves.


    For example, in the ongoing battle, the flame magic of the fire dragon (Bola) is useless to Naz, and provides strength for Naz in a disguised form. It is also reasonable to be abused.


    "I just don''t know if the flow blade if fire has any effect on the Dragon killing magic..."


    Hearing habi''s explanation, Zhang Han couldn''t help but become a little interested. Suddenly, he was very curious. What would the outcome be if Naz ate the flame of a blade like fire?


    Before long, the battle in the field ended with Naz''s complete victory.


    "How awesome!"


    In Lucy''s exclamation, Naz clapped his hands and came this way. When passing Zhang Han, he suddenly stopped and looked at him curiously.


    "What a powerful magic!" Naz cautiously looked at Zhang Han. To be exact, he was looking at the soul chopping knife in Zhang Han''s hand.


    At the moment, the soul chopping knife is still like a glutton, swallowing the natural energy scattered around.


    After observing for a long time, Naz suddenly punched right and said excitedly to Zhang Han, "that guy just now is too unskilled. Since you have such powerful magic, you must be a powerful magic guide, which should satisfy me!"


    "I''m going to burn!"


    Lucy and hubby also looked at Zhang Han. Then they remembered that the guy in front of them was'' summoned ''by himself with the star spirit key


    "It''s strange that akia has returned to the astral spirit world. Why don''t you go back?"


    At this point, Lucy suddenly remembered that it seemed that Zhang Han had mentioned that she was human. It is obviously impossible for humans to go back to the astral spirit world.


    However, even if you don''t go back to the star spirit world, you should return to the original world. Why do you stay here?

 Chapter 706

    "Are you sure you want to fight me?"


    Looking at Naz who was eager to try, a slightly strange smile appeared on Zhang Han''s face.


    I taught heizaki Ichigo a lesson in the death world, trained Mengxin Luffy in the pirate world, and on the first day when I came to the demon tail, the protagonist sent me to find abuse!


    It''s just... It''s so interesting!


    Even for countless supporting actors who tremble under the aura of the protagonist and are unable to make headlines like Wang Feng, Zhang Han will also respond to the battle and test the force value of the world, which can be described as the best of both worlds.


    "Still, don''t!"


    Lucy came over, quietly pulled Zhang Han''s sleeve and whispered, "that guy, but the fire dragon destroyer wizard who has mastered the ancient magic! If you fight with him, you will lose completely."


    Anyway, Zhang Han also called the world inadvertently. If she was abused by Naz, she also had her own responsibility. It is for this reason that Lucy will take the initiative to persuade Zhang Han to give up the battle.


    "What about the Dragon destroyer? Do you think I will lose?" Zhang Han asked in a low voice.


    Although the voice was low, it was full of arrogance.


    Lucy was suddenly stunned and immediately responded, "are you also a demon guide?"


    "No!"


    Zhang Han shook his head slightly and was about to explain, but he saw that Naz couldn''t restrain his inner impulse and excitedly interrupted, "don''t be wordy, I''m going to go!"


    At the end of the speech, Naz stepped on the ground with one foot and rushed straight like a shell.


    Despite his impulsive character, Naz is not a man who does not distinguish right from wrong. Knowing that Zhang Han was not the enemy, and that he had not yet felt Zhang Han''s strength, he did not use the Dragon killing magic, but simply waved his fist and blasted at Zhang Han''s chin.


    Opposite, Zhang Han didn''t move, as if the rapidly expanding fist didn''t exist!


    "This guy, standing there motionless, despises my attack?"


    Felt Zhang Han''s invisible contempt, Nazi couldn''t help getting angry, and the strength on his fist increased a bit. Vaguely, it seemed that there was a strong wind blowing on my face.


    Close, close! Still not moving?!


    "So arrogant?"


    Seeing that his fist was about to blow on each other''s chin, Zhang Han stood in place like a statue. Naz was cruel, "then beat him!"


    The next second,


    The picture of the iron fist hitting the chin in the imagination did not appear. Naz''s long-standing attack seemed to hit the air!


    More than that, the whole man followed the strong inertia, shuttled straight from Zhang Han, threw himself on the ground and fell a dog to eat the mud.


    "Don''t... ah!!!"


    Until then, Lucy didn''t open her mouth to stop Naz. However, in the middle of her words, she suddenly turned into an amazing scream. Looking at Zhang Han whose body turned into a flash, he couldn''t help staring at his eyes, revealing an expression of seeing a ghost.


    Hobby beside him was also stunned. At that moment, he clearly saw that Naz passed through Zhang Han''s body... It was as if Zhang Han was not an entity, but a ghost!


    Naz patted his clothes and stood up with a much more serious expression on his face.


    "So you are the devil of light! And you can turn your body into light. Such an opponent is what I want!" Naz said more and more excitedly, and an amazing flame burst out of his fist.


    "I''m completely burning!"


    There is no demon fruit in the demon tail world. Naz naturally understood Zhang Han''s glittering fruit as light magic. In fact, both use light to fight, which is not wrong.


    Elementalization is not only in the pirate world, but also in the demon tail. For example, Zhu Biya''s body can be transformed into rain, which is similar to the effect of natural fruit.


    In a few hectares, the glittering golden light gradually converged and formed, and once again became Zhang Han''s body.


    He smiled at natz and reminded him, "use your strongest strength and don''t worry about hurting me."


    "That''s what you said!"


    Naz squatted down, and the magic gushed out of his body turned into a fire, winding around his body like a storm.


    In the flames, Naz stretched out his chest and took a long breath.


    "Fire dragon''s... Roar!"


    Boom!


    A strong pillar of fire shot out of his mouth and rose against the wind in an instant, like a horizontally lying flame tornado, rotating and rushing at high speed.


    The temperature is so high that even the ground wiped by the flame is dried up and cracked.


    "It''s a good flame. It''s more than a thousand degrees."


    Zhang Han commented with great interest. He still didn''t hide and muttered, "I just don''t know whether the magic of this world will hurt the elemental body."


    In the stunned eyes of several people, the flame storm revolved at a high speed, swallowed Zhang Han in an instant, flashed past like a white horse, and blasted on the big ship behind him.


    Accompanied by the amazing explosion, hobby said strangely, "Naz, you seem to have burned him accidentally!"


    "I... I didn''t mean it!"


    Looking at the empty ground in front of him, nazton looked stunned and regretted his impulse. Unexpectedly, the demon guide of light couldn''t even take his own blow and was directly burned to ashes!


    However, the guy should not be burned to ashes at once no matter what kind of food he cooked... Does the flame have a restraining effect on light?


    Before Naz could understand all this, a murmur came from behind.


    "So it is! Magic can attack the elemental body, but in the elemental state, I am equal to flash, and have the effect of reducing damage, and the part that cannot be reduced will also be converted into lost physical strength."


    The demon tail world is not domineering, and magic cannot output all damage for elementalization. Just like Naz''s attack just now, the flame has no restraint effect on the flash, so the damage is less than half. And that half of the damage is converted into physical strength and lost.


    Overall, Zhang Han was not injured at all except for losing a little physical strength.


    With this experiment, Zhang Han immediately put down his heart. After the battle with the devil guide, it is difficult to get hurt unless your physical strength is exhausted without being attacked by the other party.


    Of course, if you encounter the attribute of Xiangke, you will still be in danger of injury.


    Naz turned around and found that the other party was intact. He couldn''t help breathing. They have no grievances and no enmity. They just compete. There is no need to fight for life and death.


    Then he thought that his attack seemed to have no effect! Nazton jumped up and said angrily, "damn! You guy, do you just rely on the flash of your avatar to avoid? I want to compete with you!"

 Chapter 707

    "Of course not!"


    With the previous temptation, he roughly felt what he wanted. Zhang Han put his hands in his pockets, raised his right foot and posed as a golden rooster.


    With a sly smile on his face, he said faintly, "have you been kicked by the speed of light?"


    While talking, the raised toes burst out a dazzling golden light, shining in a cross shape, which made people''s eyes sour and almost couldn''t open.


    In the pirate world, in the face of the words forced by the Yellow ape, Zhang Han was only full of anger and almost ran away. But instead of using the glittering fruit himself, he found that this sentence was simply not easy to use!


    At the moment of blurting out, it seemed that a faint domineering spirit rose from the body. Compared with words like "Lao Tzu''s speed is the best in the world", GE was forced to be higher. I don''t know how many dimensions!


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t you feel any magic wave on him?"


    In the field, not only Naz, but also Lucy and hobby, who were slightly slow in reaction, were confused. They clearly could not feel the magic of Zhang Han, but how could the shining right foot bring such a heavy sense of pressure and trembling?


    It''s as if we''re not facing human beings, but a wild and fierce beast awakened!


    How do you explain that?


    "This feeling... Terrible!"


    Although he didn''t notice the slightest bit of magic on each other, it came from Naz''s beast like instinct. At the moment Zhang Han raised his feet, there was a shivering feeling from his soul.


    The whole body was covered with sweat, and the fine flame surged out of the pores. A pair of eyes became strange vertical pupils.


    Under the heavy pressure, the dragon power in Naz finally awakened!


    Zhang Han''s sense was also sharp. At that moment, Naz''s strength almost doubled!


    Is there any reason?


    "Worthy of being the protagonist of the world, this talent... Is also drunk!" Zhang Han raised his hand and stroked his forehead, but muttered that you will never understand the world of comparison!


    In the field, the two stood still, the flash was brighter and brighter, more and more dazzling, the temperature of the flame was also higher and higher, and the solidified atmosphere was repressed to almost suffocation.


    Soon after the confrontation, Naz couldn''t bear such a strong pressure. His sensitive intuition told him that if he didn''t do it again, he might have no chance to do it!


    Naz stamped angrily and jumped into the air, with turbulent and violent flames wrapped around his arms, like a ribbon hanging from the nine gods, and like the wings of a fire dragon.


    Even ordinary people can feel the explosive power contained in it!


    "Fire dragon''s... Wing strike!"


    After stagnating for half a second, Naz angrily waved his arm and dived down towards Zhang Han. The flame is steaming the atmosphere, turning into a hot storm, winding the body, and the momentum is even more frightening.


    Below, Zhang Han looked indifferent from beginning to end. Before Naz didn''t fully develop his physical potential, he had only been abused!


    Besides, even if natz fully develops his potential, Zhang Han is not empty... Well, if he turns on the hanging of end, it''s still a little empty!


    Just before Naz was about to fly, when the hot explosion almost touched Zhang Han, his right foot, which had been stagnant in the air, suddenly waved, and the golden light flashed away, as if he had drawn a crescent moon pattern in front of him.


    Boom, boom, boom


    With the kick of the speed of light, the explosion on Naz''s arm was crushed by the decaying force, screamed and flew upside down, smashed through the houses of the whole street one after another, and finally fell into the ruins.


    "Naz!"


    Seeing Naz defeated by one move, hobby was anxious, agitated the little magic left, condensed his wings and flew over.


    Lucy, with the same worried face, followed up to check on Naz.


    In the pirate world, if we don''t calculate the abilities such as fire and freezing, which fruit is the strongest in terms of attack power?


    There is no doubt that it is glittering fruit!


    As for the king''s fist, which claims to be able to kill the four emperors, the attack that takes an hour of foreplay and then seconds of shooting is simply not enough to see in front of the speed of light!


    The Yellow ape''s development of glittering fruit is far from reaching the maximum. The speed of light kick alone is still in its infancy.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to develop, but that even if he knows the direction of development, he can''t do it.


    In the original book, the Yellow ape mentioned more than once that speed is power!


    I also learned physics in high school. Kinetic energy is directly proportional to velocity. For objects of the same mass, the greater the velocity, the greater the kinetic energy.


    So what''s the speed? Flash speed!


    Applying the formula, even a kilogram of object, moving at the speed of light, produces at least 40000 megajoules of kinetic energy! If multiplied by people''s weight, the value will be even more terrible!


    In other words, with the kick of the speed of light, nothing on earth can''t be broken by Zhang Han.


    However, the action of force is mutual!


    With the physical strength of the Yellow ape general, let alone give full play to the speed of light, that is, give play to one thousandth of the speed. When you kick the enemy to death, you will be useless.


    This fruit doesn''t need any regular force at all. As long as you can bear the terrible impact force when moving at the speed of light, you can definitely do it every second.


    After Zhang Han got the glittering fruit, he also encountered the same problem. Limited by the physical strength, I dare not give play to the real power of the speed of light kick. If I can''t control it a little, one leg will be wasted.


    "How''s it going? Aren''t you hurt?"


    Zhang Han stepped forward, and the false model showed false concern for Naz who had just stood up. In fact, he wanted to see the effect of kicking.


    "Oh, cough, cough..."


    Naz bent down and coughed violently. His two arms were soft and drooping on his side, making him unable to exert himself. The penetrating pain was transmitted to the nerve, like a bone fracture.


    "What a terrible kick! Cough, it seems that my arm is not mine..." a little slowly, Naz raised his head hard and smiled reassuringly at Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han also smiled and nodded, but he was regretting. The power of that blow was obviously a little small! With Naz Xiaoqiang''s general endurance and physique, this degree of injury can recover in less than a day.


    If Naz knows the bastard''s black belly idea, he must go wild and fight with Zhang Han again


    "Oh, by the way, Lucy. Listen to you, if you want to join the goblin''s tail, I''m the devil guide of the goblin''s tail. Come back to the trade union with me!"


    After a long rest, Naz slowly moved his arm and invited Lucy.


    "Really?"


    Lucy''s face was full of surprises. She didn''t expect that her wishes for many years had been achieved so easily.


    Hearing the dialogue between the two, Zhang Han couldn''t help but move in his heart. Since he planned to learn the magic of the world, why not follow the protagonist?

 Chapter 708

    As the first magic trade union in Fiore Kingdom, the demon tail trade union will certainly learn the most orthodox magic.


    With this idea, when Naz and Lucy set out to return to Magnolia (where the demon tail is located), Zhang Han followed up.


    In this world, daily life and combat are closely related to magic.


    Just like the tolerant village in the shadow of fire, the magic guides who take magic as their profession unite with each other to form a magic guild and accept entrustment to perform their work.


    There are more than 500 guilds in the ishugar continent where the Fiore kingdom is located. There are more than 730 guilds in the mainland of arachitasia across the sea from ishugar.


    Of course, the competition among so many guilds is very fierce. It is conceivable that the demon tail guild can rank first in the Fiore kingdom.


    Although the demon tail guild in the original book is harmonious, it is like a big family. It is happy to join other guild members.


    It seems that the sea embraces all rivers and everything, but Zhang Han will never believe it if he can join it without an introducer.


    Unless you are a native of Magnolia, you can''t see the demon tail with your head up and your head down, and you are familiar with each other.


    How can Makarov, the third generation president, easily accept a stranger like Zhang Han, who is not a native of the world? Not to mention learning magic!


    Therefore, Naz''s introduction and guarantee are the real key.


    Half an hour later, three people and a cat came to the station and were ready to take a bus back to Magnolia. Until this moment, Naz found that there seemed to be one more person in the team.


    As for Lucy, all the way, she was looking forward to the fairy tail all the time and fell into reverie. She didn''t notice Zhang Han''s follow at all.


    In the waiting hall, Naz looked at Zhang Han strangely and asked, "eh? Why do you follow us if you don''t go back to your original world?"


    Lucy also reacted and looked at him strangely. She didn''t understand what the other party was doing.


    "I can''t go back!"


    Zhang Han lowered his head slightly, and a trace of sadness appeared on his face.


    "Ah?" luciton was shocked when she heard this, "what''s going on?"


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask? Originally, I practiced well at home. Who knows that a light blue magic array suddenly appeared around me, sucked me in, and then came here..."


    Zhang Han turned his eyes and said discontentedly.


    He said he wouldn''t tell each other anything. He took the initiative to cross. Throw the pot on Lucy and sell it miserably. It will certainly move them.


    "Those who come are so confused. How can I know the way to go back?" said Zhang Han with a depressed expression. "I have no one to rely on in this world. I can only follow you temporarily!"


    "How could this happen?!"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, Lucy couldn''t help holding her head and looked more painful than Zhang Han.


    I didn''t expect that it was just an ordinary summoning star spirit. It would cause such a major accident that the other party could not return home. It was a terrible crime!


    In her years of using star spirit magic, she had never encountered such a strange event, and she didn''t know how to deal with it. She stayed where she was for a time and was speechless.


    "Pity my sick mother in bed and five starving and unattended children... I don''t know if they will be hungry when I leave? Don''t have an accident!" Zhang Han continued to sell miserably and looked even more worried.


    "What a pity!"


    Hobby took out a fish from his backpack and handed it to Zhang Han, "here''s my fish for you!"


    The miserable family brought countless critical blows to Lucy. Her kind heart could not forgive her reckless mistakes. She could not help squatting on the ground and crying.


    The cry made the people waiting for the bus look around frequently. If they didn''t understand the situation, they thought what had happened to the little girl by the two big men!


    "Terrible! Is it a little too hard?" looking at Lucy''s pretty face of deep self reproach, Zhang Han thought of it awkwardly.


    Naz patted Lucy on the shoulder and smiled at Zhang Han, "since you are temporarily homeless, come back to the guild with me. In the future, the goblin tail will be your second home!"


    That''s what you''re waiting for!


    Zhang Han''s complexion changed from Yin to Qing. He introduced himself, "my name is Zhang Han!"


    "My name is Naz, this is Lucy and hobby!" Naz followed.


    Zhang Hanxin said, I already knew! The name of guabi has already broken through the boundary of plane and resounded in the multiverse


    There was nothing to say all the way. Under the leadership of Naz, several people drove back to Magnolia smoothly.


    "Welcome to the goblin''s tail! In the future, you will also be a member of this big family!"


    In front of the guild gate, Naz said to them, then flew up, violently kicked open the gate and stepped into it.


    "I''m back!" Naz shouted loudly, standing in the door.


    The people in the hall seem to have been used to natz''s appearance. It''s not surprising. On the contrary, some people who have a good relationship say hello to him warmly.


    Zhang Han followed Naz through the busy crowd and came to the third generation president Makarov sitting on the bar.


    "Are you the new members?"


    Makarov looked at Zhang Han and Lucy. With his accurate eyes, it was easy to see Lucy''s strength, but when he looked at Zhang Han, he looked strange.


    "Haven''t you studied magic?"


    Makarov was surprised that magic was very popular on this continent. Even if ordinary people wanted to learn, it was not too difficult.


    Of course, there are many people who can''t do magic.


    What really surprised Makarov was that he felt a strong breath in Zhang Han and the powerful energy dormant. This energy is very different from magic. It is like two systems.


    "I''m not from this world..." Zhang Han explained casually.


    Before he finished speaking, Lucy next to him took the initiative to take the pot and told Zhang Han''s origin like a bamboo tube and a bean. Then she bowed deeply to Makarov and asked, "all this is my responsibility. In any case, please accept him!"


    Can star spirit magic summon people from other worlds?


    Sure enough, the world is full of wonders!


    Makarov sighed to himself, and his shock was no less than that of Lucy. Nevertheless, he did not immediately promise to come down, looked at Zhang Han and asked, "is there no magic in your world?"


    Zhang Han shook his head. "There is no magic in my world, but there is a kind of fruit called Devil fruit. After eating it, people can obtain the corresponding fruit power and become capable people. While I eat glittering fruit, which can become a flash to attack the enemy."

 Chapter 709

    Before the war with Naz, Zhang Han used glittering fruit ability, which was troublesome. He didn''t mention the world of death and directly said that the pirate world had become his own home.


    "Demon fruit?"


    "There are still such strange things..."


    "Ah? You can gain strength without cultivation! Suddenly I want to eat a demon fruit!"


    In the hall, the people who listened attentively immediately talked, and were surprised at Zhang Han''s origin and the role of devil fruit.


    Makarov had no hesitation about Lucy''s joining.


    The other party is innocent and has no criminal record. It doesn''t look like a girl who works hard. And he is also a star spirit demon guide. He doesn''t need to learn magic from scratch. He belongs to combat power. He can take the task when he comes, and doesn''t need the guild to spend time training.


    But for Zhang Han of unknown origin, he hesitated.


    The main problem is that in his more than 80 years of life journey, he has never heard that star spirit magic can call across planes! It''s incredible!


    If the other party is lying, what will be his purpose of sneaking into the demon tail?


    As the leader of a grand guild, Makarov had to be cautious.


    Originally, according to his idea, it would be good to directly refuse Zhang Han''s participation, but if you really want to do so, God knows if Naz will tear down the guild in a rage


    "Alosa is back!!!"


    Just when Makarov was in a dilemma, I don''t know who shouted. Suddenly, the noisy hall was cleared, and everyone turned their heads and looked at the door.


    I saw a beautiful crimson hair, wearing armor on the upper body and a short blue skirt on the lower body. ELUSA pushed open the door and walked in with big steps.


    The beautiful hair over the shoulder covered the right half of his face, and his single left eye scanned the hall. Under the sharp gaze, the people either turned their necks or lowered their heads and dared not look at him.


    In the end, ELUSA''s eyes fell on Lucy and Zhang Han. She stepped forward and asked, "are you two new here? My name is ELUSA scarlet. Please give me more advice!"


    "Please give me more advice!"


    Lucy quickly owes herself, while Zhang Han looks at each other curiously and nods.


    In previous lives, eluza, the goblin queen, was not popular. If she wears women''s clothes, her appearance and temperament are no worse than Lucy and mirage. However, she wears thick armor all day. In addition, she has a strong aura and outstanding leadership. She is a proper woman man.


    Seeing ilusha coming back, Makarov suddenly brightened his eyes and winked at her.


    He coughed and said, "because the guild is not familiar with you two, it will be difficult to cooperate with others if you take the task in the future. Just when ilusha comes back, let her test your strength. I can also have an assessment."


    Facing Makarov''s eyes, ilusha was a little stunned and glanced at her strangely.


    With her eyes, Lucy''s strength can be seen naturally. Since the president proposed this examination and teaching, the real purpose should be to test Zhang Han''s strength.


    The eye contact between the two did not escape Zhang Han''s eyes. He sighed in his heart. It was true! If you don''t force yourself to sell miserably and come back with Naz, the difficulty of joining the demon tail will undoubtedly soar.


    Makarov''s words plunged the hall into a brief stagnation. Before long, everyone was in an uproar.


    "What''s the matter? Did I hear you right?"


    "Those two guys are going to be miserable!"


    "The president is really. He sent Alosa to teach two newcomers! He''s not afraid to scare them out of trouble..."


    "Yes! When we joined the guild, we didn''t see any assessment!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Milraj with white hair quietly came to Makarov and whispered, "president, is this a little too much? With the strength of eluza, they will surely lose miserably!"


    Makarov replied in an unconventional way, "see Naz?"


    "What?"


    Milraj was a little stunned and looked at Naz sitting not far away. He was a little strange.


    Sardine is like a catfish in sardines'' grooves at ordinary times. Whenever there is a big mess in him whenever and wherever possible, the cost of repairing the association will be doughed up.


    But today, that guy is quiet and strange


    "Is he hurt?"


    After careful observation for a while, miraj found that Naz''s two arms were different.


    "Naz rushed to harujion when he heard the news of the emergence of the fire dragon, not because of the entrusted work!" Makarov reminded.


    The words didn''t need to be too clear, and mirage suddenly realized.


    Since Naz was not injured because of his work, he must have taken the initiative to challenge Zhang Han. As for Lucy, it''s not in Mirage''s consideration.


    Since Zhang Han has the strength to defeat Naz, he should not lose too badly in the face of Alosa.


    Naz hung his arms and lay on the table, looking weak.


    "Damn! If it weren''t for the arm injury, it wouldn''t be Zhang Han who challenged ELUSA, but me!"


    The dragon''s physique is extremely strong. In less than half a day, Naz''s arm has recovered more than half, but it is still far from fighting.


    "What should I do? If I can''t pass miss ELUSA''s examination, I won''t be able to join the guild?" Lucy put her hands on her chest and looked very uneasy.


    Although she is a star spirit demon guide and can summon the star spirit to help fight, with reference to the combat effectiveness of Naz, you can imagine what alusa, who is more powerful than Naz, should look like.


    How can you defeat such a powerful opponent?


    Seeing Lucy''s depressed face, Zhang Han lowered his head and quietly suggested, "I''ll play first later!"


    In my heart, I think it''s your reward for carrying the pot for me!


    "Yes!" Lucy thought.


    Others don''t know Zhang Han''s strength, but she has witnessed it with her own eyes. Strong as Naz, he was kicked for hundreds of meters, and his arms are not sharp now. Maybe he can beat ELUSA!


    "It''s best to let them play until the evening, and then I''ll play again... Hum!" Lucy thought darkly, and an inexplicable smile appeared on her face.


    At this time, a petite sister came to Zhang Han, took out a transparent small bottle and whispered, "this wound healing medicine works quickly. Take it."


    While talking, the sister handed the healing medicine to Zhang Han, and then said, "ilusha is one of the only three S-level magic guides in the guild, and her strength is very strong! Moreover, she fights... In short, you should be careful! If you can''t, just admit defeat."

 Chapter 710

    Zhang Han took the wound medicine and couldn''t laugh or cry. My brother hasn''t been hurt yet, so everything is ready


    Besides, what about the S-level wizard?


    The four kings in the pirate world are defeated one by one in their own hands. Are you afraid of just an S-class demon guide? It would be better if Jeff were there!


    After his sister, Naz came over and patted him on the shoulder, encouraging him, "Zhang Han, just go at ease, and I will help you take revenge!"


    "Don''t make it look like you want to live and die, okay?"


    Zhang Han rolled his eyes wildly. What does this NIMA mean, ''go at ease''? Why don''t you have another ''I raise your wife and children'' and live together!


    Zhang Han and Lucy followed ilusha out of the guild.


    Along the way, most members of the guild looked sorry. When they met Zhang Han''s eyes, they either sighed or shook their heads... No one was optimistic about him except Lucy!


    "Hey! President, I don''t know what''s crazy today. The two good children were ruined by eluza...!"


    "Who said no!"


    "Did you say that all the newcomers who will join us in the future will be assessed by ELUSA?" one of them suddenly asked.


    "Ah? Are you kidding!"


    "In that case, who else dares to join our guild?"


    "That''s it! Only Naz and gray, who have been devastated by eluza, are still strong..."


    "Such a ridiculous thing, we must not let it happen!"


    They nodded deeply, and then followed Zhang Han and others to the square behind the guild.


    Although no one is optimistic about Zhang Han and Lucy, who will be too big to watch the excitement? In less than a minute, the hall was empty and all gathered on the square.


    "Zhang Han, come on! Help me teach Alosa a lesson!" Naz shouted to Zhang Han in the crowd and waved his fist to Alosa like a demonstration.


    Eliza ignored Naz''s pale demonstration, raised her hand, pulled out a sword from the void, put on a fighting posture, and said, "I''m an S-level Wizard of the guild. I''m good at disguise magic. You should be careful!"


    Although he had seen alossa''s disguise magic in his previous life, he still felt a little surprised when Zhang Han really came to the scene.


    You know, he has storage space because there is a growing plane hidden in the soul chopping knife. ELUSA doesn''t have such a golden finger. She has created a portable space only by the power of magic!


    Compared with the storage bag, storage ring or the universal capsule in the dragon ball in the fairy Xia novel, Alosa''s carry on space is better.


    Not only is it invisible and traceless, it can be changed at any time, but no matter what is taken or put, it just moves its mind and automatically returns to its place. Even the time for sorting is saved, and Zhang Han is a little jealous.


    It''s not easy to use!


    After all, it''s not a fight between life and death. Ilusha didn''t take out the armor during the battle, but simply carried a sword. Whether to change clothes next depends on Zhang Han''s combat effectiveness.


    "I''m a person with shining fruit ability. What''s my specialty? It should be speed..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han glanced at Makarov from the corner of his eye. He couldn''t help thinking that this assessment was only Makarov''s preliminary test of himself in the final analysis. If he performed too hard, it would aggravate the other party''s wariness.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han continued, "since you are a swordsman, I will fight with a sword."


    After speaking, a little golden light suddenly appeared in the raised right palm, intertwined and condensed with each other. In an instant, there was a lightsaber condensed by pure flash in his hand.


    Tiancong cloud sword!


    After watching the battle of eluza, you will find that she is not so much a demon guide as a swordsman. Her disguise magic only played an auxiliary role in combat. Most of the time, ELUSA was fighting with weapons.


    Compared with the supreme mage Gu Yi in Marvel world, the wizard of demon tail world is the real warrior in magic coat.


    "Wow! What a beautiful sword!"


    The girls always had no immunity to glittering things. Seeing the tiancongyun sword in Zhang Han''s hand, they immediately held their cheeks and red hearts in their eyes.


    "Is this the power of the devil''s fruit?"


    "Good abnormal control!"


    The magicians with a little insight took a breath.


    The world also has light magic. If they are allowed to release a beam of light to attack, many people can do it, but if they are condensed into a vivid sword, few people can do it.


    This requires extremely high control of energy. In addition to talent, it also needs hard practice day and night before it can be mastered.


    "How does this guy feel like my modeling magic?"


    In the crowd, gray frowned and looked at the tiancongyun sword in Zhang Han''s hand. He is the shape Wizard of ice. He has a very high talent in modeling magic. Just looking at Zhang Han''s hand, he can feel that the other party is no worse than himself in energy control, or even worse!


    Because light is more difficult to control than ice!


    "When you say that, it''s a bit like!" Naz was stunned.


    As a person with the ability of shining fruit, Zhang Han is the flash itself. Although his control of light can not reach the point of doing what he wants, he is much higher than modeling magic.


    No matter how awesome the modeling magic is, it''s just a sculptor. Sculptors and sculpture are not one after all.


    Before the battle began, a simple tiancongyun sword caused a lot of discussion.


    On the other side, ELUSA''s eyes were frozen, and she suddenly felt that she was simply taking out her weapons, which seemed to be a little big.


    "Try it first!"


    Ilusha took a deep breath and clenched the handle of the knife with both hands. Huge magic surged out of her body and wrapped around the blade.


    Then, his feet trampled heavily on the ground, and the whole man flew away like a shell.


    The onlookers were surprised again. Why should a newcomer join the guild take the initiative to attack? Is the queen a little too serious?


    Is this the rhythm of being a man?


    However, the next second, such an idea was immediately broken!


    Zhang Han didn''t move in the face of elusha who rushed up. He held the Tiancong cloud sword in one hand and waved it to the other side. Suddenly, a huge light wave with a length of tens of meters stretched out and chopped down like a shower.


    Between the lightning and flint, ilusha quickly stopped the forward rush, and the horizontal knife was on her head to block the cut.


    Boom!


    ELUSA only felt her body sink, as if a hill suddenly came down and pressed on her.


    The bluestone floor at the foot stretched out countless cracks like explosion, radiating outward. The central stone slab was pressed into powder by huge force!


    The onlookers'' faces changed wildly. The battle reached a climax at the beginning!

 Chapter 711

    The picture seems to have stagnated for half a second!


    Click!


    Accompanied by a crisp sound like the sound of gold and iron, the weapons in ilusha''s hand suddenly broke into pieces of different sizes and scattered on the ground.


    In the field, not only the onlookers ate melons, but also ilusha herself stared round her eyes and looked stunned. Her weapons were smashed in the front!


    Whether weapons or armor, they are not simply made of metal, but the product of enchantment. Coupled with the huge magic wrapped around it, it can be said that it is equivalent to adding double insurance, but it was simply and violently destroyed by a chop!


    How can this not surprise her?


    "Damn it! Even I haven''t smashed alusa''s weapon. That guy finished it first!"


    Naz clenched his fist and whispered with gnashing teeth. Then he suddenly opened his mouth and laughed. "However, it''s nice to see ilusha''s deflated expression!"


    Bear child''s world, you will never understand!


    In the field, after a sword smashed ilusha''s weapon, Zhang Han stepped on an instant step and rushed to the other party. The tiancongyun sword in his hand crossed a beautiful arc in the air and cut ilusha''s neck.


    At the moment, ELUSA had no weapons in her hand. If she resisted with her existing armor, she would be cut in half by the lightsaber.


    "Change your clothes, the armor of the heavenly wheel!"


    While retreating at high speed, ELUSA''s two hands dipped into the void, and her white fingers were like dragonflies skimming the water, bringing some ripples.


    Suddenly, a dazzling golden light wrapped around him, revealing the wings composed of steel. At the same time, ilusha''s two hands held a sword respectively, crossed in front of her, and dangerously blocked Zhang Han''s cutting attack.


    "What a disappointing disguise magic! Really, can''t you come slowly?"


    Zhang Han was greatly hit and did not continue to attack. Instead, he stepped back and opened the distance.


    At that moment just now, Zhang Han opened his eyes and didn''t let go of any details! Want to see if there will be some pictures of shame between changing clothes.


    However, the speed at which eluza changes clothes is undoubtedly the fastest in the multiverse. At least in the plane experienced by Zhang Han, he has never seen anything faster than her!


    From ordinary armor to the armor of the heavenly wheel, with Zhang Han''s eyesight, he couldn''t see any leakage... No wonder he dared to change clothes in public. Sure enough, he had two brushes!


    The words of disappointment came into her ears and stunned ELUSA for a moment. He didn''t react until he shook his head and sighed. The guy in front of her was a dirty demon king with dirty thoughts!


    "Damn bastard!"


    After understanding what Zhang Han thought, Alosa suddenly ran away!


    What assessment? Fuck! The queen should teach him to be a man!


    I saw her jump into the air and more than a dozen swords emerge behind her, just like the light wheel behind the goddess, guarding her. It''s really beautiful!


    Even Zhang Han, who has seen countless beautiful girls, was amazed by this scene!


    "Sky wheel, dazzling sword!"


    In an instant, the center of more than a dozen swords around the top of the head condensed countless sword shaped lights and shadows again, with a harsh sound of breaking the air, like dense arrows.


    "Have you been serious? It seems that that guy is putting a lot of pressure on eluza!" Makarov stared at the field and constantly evaluated Zhang Han''s combat effectiveness.


    He didn''t know that the reason why ilusha ran away was not the pressure brought by Zhang Han, but his cheap words!


    Facing the dazzling flying sword, Zhang hanhun didn''t care. He lifted his left hand slightly and pinched the orchid finger. A dazzling golden light suddenly appeared between the thumb and middle finger, brighter and brighter!


    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu!"


    Between the fingers, hundreds of times more dense light bullets than the dazzling sword burst out.


    Compared with dozens of flying swords emitting Zhanzhan blue light, the light bullet released by Zhang Han was more sharp. It was really like a storm. Under the stunned gaze of the people, the flying swords were submerged in the blink of an eye.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    The sound of a series of metal and iron exchanges broke out from the center of the collision. Almost every flying sword had to face the continuous bombardment of hundreds of light bombs. It looked like a lonely boat rising against the current in the huge wave. Although it was brave, it could not reverse the general trend.


    Before long, one by one, those flying swords were defeated by light bombs and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    At the same time, Zhang Han waved his palm again, as if an invisible big hand controlled the light bombs and roared at ELUSA in a torrent.


    Ailusha was shocked. She originally wanted to suppress her opponent by relying on the number of flying swords, but she found that others'' light bullets were hundreds of times more than her own flying swords!


    "Sky wheel, sword of circulation!"


    In the crisis, ELUSA hurriedly urged her magic to control more than a dozen flying swords condensed on her head to form a ring and rotate at high speed to block her in front of her.


    There was another crazy impact like a drum, and the flying sword was like a high-speed rotating fan, chopping all the dense light bombs.


    The battle was just a duel. Zhang Han didn''t control the photoelastic explosions. Otherwise, it''s unclear what will happen to ELUSA. The square where the two people are located will definitely be destroyed!


    Even so, when the circular sword chopped all the incoming light bombs, the magic wrapped around it had already been consumed.


    PA, PA, PA


    More than ten flying swords broke into pieces and fell to the ground at almost the same time.


    The two attacked and defended each other, which made everyone happy.


    Until now, they found that Zhang Han''s combat power was not lower than that of ELUSA at all, but seemed to be better!


    It is rare to see that ELUSA has a flat meal. For a time, there is silence in the field. The tense battle makes everyone dare not take a breath!


    Especially those who once trembled at the feet of the queen and had no choice but to put them on their knees. Although they didn''t say it, they were already cool in their hearts, like a bay of ice spring pouring on their heads and cool from head to foot. They couldn''t help but give countless compliments to Zhang Han.


    If they weren''t worried about alusa''s settlement after autumn, they would all want to jump up and sing hymns


    The flying sword has been destroyed continuously. I know that if it goes on like this, I will be suppressed by the other party. When the light bullet had just disappeared, ELUSA rushed out and rushed forward to attack.


    "Sky wheel, sword of the five pointed star!"


    Just as she was about to fly in front of Zhang Han, her double swords waved and cut continuously in the air. When the magic surged, a huge five pointed star glittering with Zhan white light suddenly emerged and cut at high speed to the other party.


    Looking at the five pointed star who was about to attack in front of him, a look of disappointment flashed in Zhang Han''s eyes.


    This level of chopping is of no use except to look good! If you have time to draw a pentagram, you might as well concentrate all your strength at one point and make the strongest attack!


    After all, this is a battle, not a painting exhibition. No matter how beautiful and standard it is, what''s the use?

 Chapter 712

    In the field, a group of demon guides held their breath and were unwilling to move their eyes for a moment.


    Facing the bright five pointed star, Zhang Han did not move, waved his Tiancong cloud sword and cut horizontally.


    It seemed that it was just a knife, but the sword pressure exploded turned into countless small swords. Each sword was almost cut at the weakness of the five pointed star.


    The beautiful and dazzling five pointed star suddenly stopped its track half a meter in front of Zhang Han. With violent vibration, it burst into small sword Qi and disappeared into the air.


    At this moment, their figures crossed!


    Pop!


    The next second, at the moment when the pentagram broke up in mid air, ELUSA suddenly softened and half knelt on the ground. The sword in his hand and the heavenly wheel armor on his body were also chopped into pieces by countless fine swords, and all fell to the ground.


    The field fell into a dead silence


    "How?"


    "Isn''t it? Even the armor of heaven wheel can''t help him?"


    "How strong should this guy be?"


    After the silence, there was a roaring discussion and noise. One by one, they couldn''t help staring at beads and looking at Zhang Han''s eyes, as if they were looking at monsters.


    Demon tail guild is the No. 1 Guild in Fiore Kingdom, and ELUSA is one of the strongest S-level demon guides in the guild! Even if it can''t compare with the top ten magic guides, it''s not far away!


    The queen herself was strong like a monster, but she was easily defeated by Zhang Han,


    How dare you believe it?


    From the moment when one sword chopped the armor of Alosa''s heavenly wheel, no one regarded Zhang Han as a new person, and unconsciously promoted him to the same height as the S-level demon guide.


    "Is your chopping just for the sake of beauty?"


    Zhang Han turned around with a little disappointment in his eyes.


    "What?"


    Ilusha stood up angrily and stared at him. Her eyes were almost ready to spit fire. Even the armor was broken and the black bra was exposed.


    He clenched his teeth and said, "are you humiliating me?"


    Facing the angry question of ELUSA, Zhang Han didn''t take it to heart at all and said calmly, "if you think so, that''s it! But this idea will make me look down on you more. Maybe the next sentence is real humiliation!"


    Ilusha looked stunned and didn''t understand what the other party was talking about.


    "Think about it. What are you waving your sword for? That kind of soft and non threatening attack, if it is the real power of the S-level demon guide, will only lower my evaluation of the world!"


    "I can''t feel the slightest bit of faith from your sword. Just waving the sword for the sake of waving the sword is like a walking corpse without soul. It''s indulgent, numb, and even with a trace of boredom, as if you don''t want to pick up the sword again."


    "Since you don''t want to wave your sword again, why do you have to aggrieve yourself and force yourself to stand up? In my opinion, your sword is good for nothing except good-looking!"


    The cold words, like a heavy hammer, pierced into ELUSA''s heart, which made her change color and look frightened. It was a bit heavier than the destruction of the armor of the heavenly wheel.


    In fact, from the beginning of the war to now, Zhang Han not only did not use spiritual pressure, but also did not even use his domineering spirit. Even his fruit ability was suppressed by him.


    No matter how weak ilusha is, she can''t even compare with one-fifth of Zhang Han''s strength. After reading the original, he knew that this was because the other party''s heart was depressed and had not been able to untie it.


    The power of magic depends largely on the power of ideas. The stronger the ideas are, the stronger the magic they can call. Like Alosa, there are flaws in her soul. It is conceivable that she can play several percent of her combat power.


    In the face of enemies with weaker realm and strength than her, this weakness is nothing, but in the face of Zhang Han, this weakness is infinitely magnified.


    Especially in the duel on chopping, Zhang Han''s sword intention of going without going forward crushed her to pieces!


    "Damn it! You don''t know anything!"


    In the face of Zhang Han''s continuous questioning, ELUSA suddenly became angry and roared with hoarseness. However, there was a trace of panic and uneasiness in his eyes.


    That ferocious expression, quite a trace of Sasuke style!


    As if the blow was not enough, Zhang Han disdained to curl his mouth and said again, "I really don''t know anything, but why do you wear armor?"


    "Look around you. Besides you, who wears armor all day long? Even bra is made of metal! It''s too hot to look at, and you''re not afraid to cover up prickly heat..."


    ELUSA''s body trembled, and her eyes burst out with extreme inconceivability, as if wrapped in the thick armor of her fragile heart, which was ruthlessly torn apart by cold words.


    The left eye alone looked around, and his eyes were full of blank color.


    The reason why Zhang Han said so many sarcastic words, of course, has his purpose.


    In this assessment, if he loses to ELUSA, Makarov''s eyes will certainly see his hidden strength, but if he wins, it is likely to arouse the other party''s vigilance and vigilance.


    It can be said that whether Zhang Han wins or loses, it is difficult to get Makarov''s favor.


    When his opponent was ilusha, Zhang Han suddenly had an idea to crush his opponent directly and help her untie her heart knot.


    Help the S-level demon guide in the guild to re-establish his outlook on life. If he can''t join the demon tail, Zhang Han will only have one MMP and go to other guilds.


    Use strong medicine to cure serious diseases!


    Under Zhang Han''s sharp ridicule, ilusha was at a loss and almost fell into the verge of collapse.


    In the face of this strange situation, most of the people in the appearance war are confused when you look at me and you.


    In particular, Naz and Gray''s worship of Zhang Han instantly climbed to the highest point.


    Zhang Han taught them with practical actions that sometimes it is not necessary to use fists to defeat strong enemies, but the effect of mouth guns is better!


    "What are you waiting for? Face up to the front, you are a person, and I am also a person. What are you afraid of? If you still have the reason and belief to wield the sword and want to wield the sword, give up your armor and focus on how to defeat the enemy!"


    Looking at elusha with a blank face, Zhang Han frowned. In the original book, he realized in less than a minute how to face herself. He didn''t react for a long time?


    Zhang Han, who was in a hurry, hurriedly took out the tempting white breast wrapping cloth and met a wave in the front!


    "Give up your armor?"


    ELUSA''s delicate body was shocked, and a little light expanded rapidly in the dark eyes.


    At this moment, the whole person''s temperament changed dramatically. The previous depression was swept away and became more confident. The aura was stronger than when Zhang Han first met her.

 Chapter 713

    It was like an epiphany of a Buddhist monk. At this moment, the magic in ELUSA''s body stirred up, like an invisible shock wave, shaking everything around her.


    The rubble on the square soared into the air, captured by this strange force, and all stagnated in midair, strange and inexplicable.


    The clouds retreat, the wind stops!


    The surrounding air seemed to fall into stagnation, and a faint pressure slowly spread with the magic of drum.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This magic is terrible!"


    "What a depressing feeling. I''m a little out of breath..."


    In the face of the powerful magic burst out by ELUSA, everyone only felt that they seemed to fall into the water and like a truck pressing on them, both depressed and uncomfortable.


    Makarov looked at Zhang Han with a happy face, showing some slight appreciation. I didn''t expect that my unintentional action would help ELUSA untie her heart knot. It''s a crooked attack!


    Don''t you know, Zhang Han calculated it in advance!


    If you help ilusha relieve her heart knot, you can not only get the gratitude of the other party, but also get the favor of others. In this case, the obstacle to joining the guild will completely disappear!


    Suddenly, all the huge magic filled the square returned to ELUSA''s body, and the body surface burst out a bright golden light and passed away.


    Looking closely, the broken armor of the heavenly wheel has disappeared. The long crimson hair has been tied into a high cocked ponytail. The upper body is wrapped with a white chest, and the lower body is a red lantern pants with a flame pattern at the bottom.


    Holding two swords and barefoot.


    Pure heart clothes!


    When alusa gives up her armor and changes into the clothes of pure heart, it means that the flaw in her heart also disappears. At this moment, she really became the goblin queen!


    Looking at this scene, Zhang Han''s face was slightly satisfied, and he had a visual sense of creating the plot!


    "Thank you!"


    Alusa stared at each other deeply and suddenly felt that this guy was not so annoying.


    But when I think about playing with myself before, I can''t help but get angry and turn to the cruel way. "I appreciate your help, but this assessment must be done. You have to be careful. I will not let it go!"


    What''s going on? What''s this? What else?


    Zhang Han was a little stunned. It''s not good for you to be so honest, sister!


    According to the truth, this assessment doesn''t have to be divided into winners and losers, and I helped the other party a big favor. How to develop, it should be a harmonious ending!


    He didn''t know that eluza forced to continue the examination because he was too cheap. How can we get out of this evil spirit without teaching him a lesson?


    "Be careful, I''m going!"


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to understand the causes and consequences of all this, ailusha stirred up the magic in her body, wrapped all around the blade, pulled up her body and rushed up like lightning.


    The strength seems to be only a few layers higher than just now, but the amazing sword meaning is just different.


    Between the lightning and flint, ilusha had rushed to Zhang Han and cut horizontally with a knife.


    The two knives were cut out in an instant, and two knife awns with a slight white light were drawn in the air. At first glance, it seems that the space in front of me has been cut off.


    "Armed color!"


    Zhang Han looked surprised. The sky cluster cloud sword in his hand wrapped around a purple black air flow, lifted out and drew a strange arc in front of him.


    Ding! Ding!


    At first contact, their figures quickly staggered.


    The blade''s awn explodes and flashes. Its potential is like awn and electricity. In turn, it quickly returns to calm!


    When all the dust settled, eluza leaned forward, holding a knife in her right hand and pointing straight in front of her. On the other side, Zhang Han held the Tiancong cloud sword and pointed obliquely to the ground.


    Two people back to back, like a statue, still!


    "Have you seen clearly? Who won?"


    "No! But the first one to fall must be the loser..."


    "Your nonsense is so good that I don''t know what to say!"


    Click! Click!


    In the midst of a theft discussion, the knife in ELUSA''s hand was broken again, scattered on the ground, splashing and tinkling. In the eyes, a touch of crimson broken hair fell silently along the gravity.


    "Unexpectedly... Still lost!"


    Even if the armor of the heavenly wheel was smashed by the other party, ELUSA never thought she would lose. Especially after the spiritual flaw disappeared, this self-confidence reached the highest point.


    However, in the face of the power that is more violent than his own chop, everything seems to be powerless!


    If Zhang Han had not been merciful, cutting the blade to himself would not have cut the bangs, but the neck.


    On the other side, Zhang Han scattered the Tiancong cloud sword in his hand, lowered his head and looked at his palm. At the tiger''s mouth, there is a slight scar, which can cut the skin and turn a little red.


    I smiled bitterly in my heart. It''s too careless!


    At the moment of the attack, Zhang Han didn''t react until ilusha''s knife was about to come. If only tiancongyun sword, which suppressed more than half of her strength, I''m afraid it can''t stop the other party''s cutting attack.


    Hastily urged the armed color to be domineering and condensed on the blade, which was dangerous and dangerous.


    "We should not only suppress our strength, let others see nothing, but also surpass our opponents... This kind of fight is not pleasant at all."


    This feeling of shit filled his heart. Even if he won, he was not happy at all. He just kept hypnotizing himself. Everything is for magic. Please bear it for the time being!


    "Won! Really won!"


    Naz jumped three feet high, waved his fist, flushed slightly on his face, and was excited as if he had won ELUSA himself.


    Gray beside him was holding his elbows and looked cool, but his mouth almost opened behind his ears.


    They are not so happy that Zhang Han won the examination as excited about the defeat of ELUSA.


    Since Zhang Han can defeat ELUSA, so can he!


    The voice of discussion on the square began to rise, and the people were more or less shocked. Unexpectedly, a visitor from a different world would have such a strong strength!


    Can it be said that the value of force in Zhang Han''s world is so high?


    President Makarov coughed and attracted the attention of the people. Then he said with his hands behind his back, "passed the assessment! Congratulations, Zhang Han, you will be a part of the goblin tail in the future!"


    Speaking of this, Makarov looked at Lucy with a worried face, "as for Lucy, there is no need to assess. Your first job will be completed with ELUSA, and I will ask her to evaluate you when performing the work."


    Zhang Han rolled his eyes wildly. This old guy is practicing double standards in disguise


    On the contrary, Lucy was completely relieved. It was cruel to let her fight with ELUSA!


    "That''s all for today. Let''s break up!"


    With that, Makarov turned and left the square.

 Chapter 714

    At dusk, Magnolia was bathed in the afterglow of the sunset, as if covered with a golden tulle.


    The streets were bustling with people. Without the air pollution of modern cities, breathing is full of strong magic particles, which is different from other worlds and has its own unique style and charm.


    Zhang Han followed Lucy and walked slowly along the river. Their shadows slanted on the river, pulling long and long.


    I don''t know how long later, Lucy suddenly stopped, turned around and looked warily at Zhang Han. "I want to find a house. Why are you following me?"


    This guy doesn''t have the unique hobby of tailing girls


    The thought flashed through her mind like lightning, which made Lucy''s heart churn and couldn''t calm down.


    I knew I''d pull Naz together. Although that guy is also unreliable, it''s better than the bastard with a sly smile in front of him.


    Zhang Han pretended to be surprised and said, "follow you to find a house! What else can you do?"


    what?


    Lucy was like a kitten with fried fur. She trembled and pointed to Zhang Han and said, "you don''t want me to pay your rent?"


    Zhang Han put his hand into the void, took out a stack of US dollars from the storage space and handed them to him, "if you think these money still has purchasing power in your world, I can take out more!"


    I laugh in my heart. Since I choose to let you carry the pot, let the good man do it to the end, sister!


    Is this... Money?


    Looking at Franklin on the note, Lucy looked confused and couldn''t help thinking sadly. Did she really want to help this guy rent a house?


    However, I barely paid my own rent. How can I rent another set?


    Until now, Lucy was deeply aware of how much trouble it was to use the star spirit magic to ''summon'' the guy!


    "If the money is not enough, in fact, I don''t mind sharing an apartment." Zhang Han shrugged and suggested.


    In fact, over the years, he has rarely slept. Most of the time, blade meditation is used instead of sleep, so you just need a clean place to meditate.


    Want to live with me?


    Lucy was even more surprised to hear such a proposal. Is this, in disguise, confessing to yourself?


    That''s right! This guy must have an attempt on me!


    What should I do?


    Will he be hit hard by a direct and blunt refusal? Besides, he came from another world and was unaccompanied. He felt so poor when he thought about it


    However, Miss Ben is naturally beautiful. Is it so easy to catch up with her?


    Well, then politely refuse him!


    However, is it a waste of resources to refuse to be confessed for the first time in your life? What''s more, this guy looks very handsome. He can make do with it


    Zhang Han didn''t know that at this moment, so many thoughts would come out of Lucy''s heart.


    In previous lives, a major feature of this cartoon was selling meat. As a female owner, Lucy had a big body and a big chest. However, compared with Hankuk, it is still several grades worse.


    After hancook''s baptism of enchanting all sentient beings, how could he fall in love with Lucy? He just wants to find a place to stay temporarily. As for opening the harem, he is really not interested.


    It can only be said that Hankuk suddenly raised Zhang Han''s taste. Even if he walked through the multi universe, few can get into his eyes now.


    "In fact, we don''t agree..."


    After thinking for a long time, Lucy carefully worded, ready to decline each other.


    However, before the word "Shi" was exported, Zhang Han pointed to an apartment on his left and said, "this one is good. Let''s go in and have a look."


    "Ah?"


    Lucy blankly followed Zhang Han into the apartment and looked around. She found nothing unsatisfactory. She spent 70000 J to rent the apartment.


    Lucy didn''t react until the landlord left with strange eyes after paying the money. It seems that Zhang Han is making up his mind from beginning to end. His own role is only equivalent to a money bag!


    Want to get angry, but the money has been paid. Can you get it back?


    "Damn it! This is the apartment I rent. I must let him understand that I am the hostess of this house!"


    Lucy said angrily, took out the paper and pen from the suitcase, brushed down a series of unequal treaties and handed them to Zhang Han, "you are not allowed to violate anything written in the treaty, otherwise I will... Hey, where are you going?"


    Before he finished, he saw Zhang Han stand up and go to the bedroom.


    "I''m going to rest. Remember to call me at dinner. Also, I''m not interested in you at all. Don''t think too much."


    When he finished speaking, he opened the door and walked into the bedroom. He sat cross legged on the bed and practiced blade Zen.


    "You... This guy!"


    Lucy sat on the sofa angrily and stared at the closed door. She couldn''t help thinking strangely. Did she really think too much?


    That guy, really not interested in himself?


    impossible!


    It must be playing hard to get again. Miss Ben won''t be fooled by anything!


    Thinking about it, Lucy became happy again. She hummed an unknown song and began to tidy up the house.


    ¡­¡­


    One night speechless, the next day, early in the morning.


    Hobby took Naz and flew in from the window of the apartment. One person and one cat felt like a curious baby, then took out Lucy''s snacks and ate them.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lucy wrapped in a bathrobe and instantly turned into a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. She kicked Naz and hobby into the corner, pointed to them and scolded, "do you know what it means to be polite no matter how good a relationship is? Your behavior is an illegal invasion and a crime!"


    "How cruel!" Naz said pitifully, covering his face. "I''ve come to invite you to form a team to finish the work together."


    "Team up?" Lucy asked strangely.


    "Good!" one man and one cat nodded at the same time.


    Naz took out a task list and handed it to Lucy. "I''ve taken over the work. Let''s start now."


    "Xiluoci store, isn''t it? As long as you get a book from Duke aibar''s house, you can get 200000 J?"


    Lucy looked at the task list in her hand in surprise. When she saw the precautions, she couldn''t help turning black. "Attention! This man is super color and abnormal. At present, she is recruiting a blonde maid... So you had planned for me to pretend to be a maid!"


    At this time, Zhang Han, who was awakened by the noise in the living room, opened the door and came out.


    Seeing Zhang Han, Naz''s eyes brightened and suggested, "Yo, Zhang Han, you''re here too! Let''s form a team together. The reward is very rich!"


    (J is the currency in the demon tail)

 Chapter 715

    Zhang Han was slightly stunned, shook his head slightly and joked, "I''ll die and get sick as soon as I get the task. You''d better go."


    He joined demon tail to study magic. Of course, he won''t waste his time on boring work. As for making money? There''s Lucy!


    Lucy doesn''t know yet. Someone is ready to eat her bowl of soft rice to the end


    "Is there such a disease? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Lucy was not a fool. She immediately thought of the key and angrily said, "do you want me to raise you in the future?"


    What a rude thing!


    Lucy became more and more angry and said seriously, "it''s good to let you live here. Please don''t do such a big thing!"


    Zhang hanqiang endured the smile in his heart, slightly lowered his head, with deep depression and worry on his face, and then soared his acting skills, "I need to spend a lot of time to study the magic of your world and find out the way home."


    "Pity my sick mother and my wife who ran away with others, leaving five unattended children... God knows if they will starve to death if I can''t go back!"


    "Ah?"


    "What a pity!"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s miserable situation, luciton looked embarrassed and waved her hand, "well, I won''t force you. You can live as long as you want. Rest assured to study magic. As for things in life, I''ll find a way."


    At last, the sister was lame!


    Zhang Han pretended to be grateful. "Thank you so much, Lucy. You''re a good man!"


    He sent a good man card to Lucy, and Zhang Han opened the door. "I''ll go to the guild first. Remember to bring me a bento when you come back."


    After speaking, he turned and left the apartment.


    Looking at the slowly closed door, Lucy suddenly felt cool in her heart. She felt that her future life seemed to be covered with a shadow and completely gray.


    Zhang Han hurried all the way. Before long, he came to the guild. With a warm smile, he exchanged greetings with his companions in the hall, and went straight to the library of the guild.


    The library was not very big, but it was full of books. Most of these books were about magic. Zhang Han was dazzled and suddenly felt that he had nowhere to start.


    "Are you Zhang Han?"


    When he was at a loss, there was a small exclamation behind him. Turning his head, he saw a petite sister standing not far away.


    A little look, Zhang Han reacted. In front of him, the sister was the one who sent his wound medicine yesterday. She nodded to her and smiled gently.


    "My name is leibi. I haven''t congratulated you yet. I beat Alosa yesterday."


    Leibi stepped forward and said with a little apology, "I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. I''m really sorry about the wound medicine!"


    Remembering that she sent a cold medicine yesterday, leibi stuck out her tongue in embarrassment.


    "No! You don''t need to apologize to me. After all, you are also kind." Zhang Han shook his head gently.


    "By the way, are you here to learn magic?"


    After receiving the positive reply from the other party, leibi immediately took out several books from the bookshelf and handed them to him, "magic is not as difficult as ordinary people think. These books are all basic things. You should practice according to the above method first. If you don''t understand, you can come to me."


    Zhang Han took the book, did not rush to read it, and asked, "can you tell me about the principle of magic?"


    Before learning magic, Zhang Han needs to determine one thing. Whether magic, like chakra, must combine magic with spiritual force.


    In that case, he would be a tragedy!


    If you want to maintain the independent existence of the spirit at all times, you can''t combine the spiritual force with other forces. Therefore, in the fire shadow world, Zhang Han has not practiced chakra.


    In those years in the shadow of fire, he only created a spirit separation technique, as well as strange power fist and spiral pill with attribute changes.


    The latter two kinds of Ninja were formed by using his huge spiritual power to directly absorb natural energy from the air and deprive them of elements.


    In essence, this energy combination is not chakra.


    The shadow of fire clearly points out that chakra comes from the fruit of the divine tree, and there is no divine tree in other worlds. Of course, the move is no longer chakra.


    (many people have doubts that the protagonist can directly absorb natural energy and use fairies. In fact, it is not. By the way, let me explain here.)


    Hearing Zhang Han''s question, leibi was a little stunned and deliberately advised him to rest assured to cultivate basic things and not aim too high. However, he thought that the other party was also a strong man, but he had not been exposed to magic. This situation is still different from ordinary people.


    If you are an ordinary person, even if you speak in detail and have not actually practiced, he may not understand it. However, Zhang Han, who has three major cultivation systems, knows many things. How can he not understand?


    The so-called "one Dharma through ten thousand dharmas", the vast majority of cultivation systems, to a certain level, actually all come to the same goal by different paths, and magic is no exception.


    Thinking of this, leibi didn''t refuse and said, "there is a magic source in every human body. On weekdays, we rely on meditation to introduce the free magic guide particles into the body, condense them into magic and store them in the magic source."


    "When you use it, visualize and release these magic powers."


    While talking, leibi raised her hand and wrote a word in mid air, injecting magic into it.


    Under Zhang Han''s surprised gaze, the word didn''t appear for long and immediately gave birth to a fire.


    "I practice the magic of three-dimensional words. When I use it, I will guide the magic in my body, and then visualize it into words. The meaning of words is the magic I want to release."


    "It''s amazing!"


    Zhang Han couldn''t help sighing.


    If it is a person, it is very simple to understand the meaning of words. However, reby''s three-dimensional writing magic is not understood by people.


    She wrote words, injected magic, and then through the guidance of ideas, let magic itself understand the meaning of words, or let magic understand the master''s thought, and then materialize.


    As if those words were in leibi''s hand, they all had life and wisdom


    It''s a little weird!


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Han asked the most concerned question, "do you mean that ideas are only used to extract and guide magic, not combined with magic, is that right?"


    "Good!"


    Leibi was a little surprised. She felt that the other party didn''t focus on the essence of magic, but cared about some strange problems.


    Give her a strange feeling that Zhang Han wants to find a shortcut before he starts to practice magic.


    Zhang Han was a little relieved to get the definite answer.


    As long as magic is not combined with spiritual power, he can safely and boldly learn magic.

 Chapter 716

    Zhang Han once studied magic in Marvel world for a period of time. However, there is no magic guide particles there. The world in which he lives has no magic. He can only absorb energy from different space and build a Dharma array, which is very different from the demon tail.


    In comparison, the magic of the demon tail world is more perfect and forms a system. Compared with the marvel world, each breakthrough requires countless brain cells to create by themselves, which is countless times more convenient.


    After spending half an hour reading all the books in his hand, Zhang Han had a more intuitive concept of magic in his heart.


    The most basic and important aspect of magic is to guide the magic guide particles existing in the air into the body, condense into magic, and then store them in the magic source.


    This is essentially different from chakra and domineering.


    Whether chakra or domineering, they pay attention to tap their own potential and absorb energy from cells in the body. Even the spirit pressure in the God of death system is also this principle.


    In contrast, the magic of the demon tail world is more like the cultivation method of Taoism in Xianxia novels.


    Let go of your mind, understand nature and resonate with heaven and earth, so as to absorb the aura of heaven and earth for your own use.


    "In this world, the method of absorbing magic guide particles is a little rough. When condensing magic, most of them are wasted!"


    In Zhang Han''s present state, even if he didn''t really start to practice magic, he could still understand its essence between the lines.


    Compared with the Tianshu I practiced, I feel that the cultivation methods described in the book are like a third rate internal skill in the rotten street. Whether it is absorbing magic particles or condensing magic, the efficiency is too low.


    However, it will take him a long time to start the transformation, which will hurt some eggs!


    "Do you want to start practicing now?" Zhang Han thought with some distress.


    Before he made up his mind, an inspiration flashed through his mind.


    Since magic and the book of heaven are universal in principle, why don''t you use the cultivation method of the book of heaven to absorb the devil guide particles, as long as you don''t introduce the devil guide particles into the meridians!


    And I have a huge spiritual pressure. When condensing magic, I won''t lose too much like others.


    If this can succeed, the growth rate of magic is definitely several times faster than others!


    Just do it!


    Zhang Han put down his book, sat cross legged on the ground, opened his mind and realized the nature of heaven and earth.


    Thanks to the terrible psychic power countless times higher than ordinary people, it is easy to sense the magic guide particles floating around the body.


    This special particle, which has never been seen in other worlds, is a unique product of this world and the source of magic.


    Zhang Han did not rush to absorb the surrounding devil guide particles, but slowly expanded the spiritual pressure, like a huge cobweb, gradually covered the whole guild, and then spread towards Magnolia.


    I don''t know how long later, the spreading spiritual pressure surrounded the whole town. The bustle and bustle of the street and the eloquence of the guild members all appeared in Zhang Han''s mind, as clear as visiting the scene in person.


    After finishing these, Zhang Han was still not in a hurry to absorb the devil guide particles, but continued to urge the spiritual pressure, extended more and more detailed network spiritual power, and included all the sky of Magnolia.


    Then he urged the spirit power to bring the free magic guide particles into the large net composed of spirit pressure and drill into the body along the spirit collaterals.


    In fact, this method of cultivation has long been beyond the description of the book of heaven, and appears more concise and efficient. Who makes his spirit pressure huge? It would be a waste if he came step by step?


    In the guild hall, most of the unemployed members gather here to drink and chat.


    "Why didn''t you see Naz today?" Makao put down his glass and said strangely.


    Vakaba, a good friend sitting next to him, replied, "I heard that he formed a team with Miss Lucy, a new member of the guild, and went on a mission."


    "Well..." Makao raised his hand and supported his chin. "Without Naz, I always feel like there''s something missing in the guild."


    "Yes, I don''t feel like drinking." Wakaba nodded approvingly.


    At this time, they trembled and raised their heads in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? The magic around seems to be suddenly evacuated!"


    Not far away, kana, who was holding the barrel and pouring wine, only felt that her body was soft and could not lift up. The barrel in her hand clattered and fell to the ground.


    "How uncomfortable..."


    "How could this happen?"


    "Is someone maliciously attacking our guild?"


    Kana covered her chest in pain, as if she was seriously ill and panting.


    Looking at others, most of them were more or less affected at the moment when the magic disappeared.


    For the wizard, magic is equal to vitality. Like hands and feet, they have long been integrated into instinct. No matter in ordinary life or fighting, they can''t live without the support of magic.


    The sky of Magnolia was suddenly sucked away by Zhang Han, like the water in the pond was drained, and the fish in it could only hop in the wet mud, struggling, eager to breathe the sweet air.


    In the library, at the moment when Zhang Han evacuated the magic around him, leibi, who was studying magic, was affected like others.


    To her surprise, in the field of vision, countless golden light spots floated in the air, as if an invisible big hand controlled them, swarmed into Zhang Han''s body, condensed into magic by him and stored in the magic source.


    Dense golden light spots form one silk thread after another, like a three-dimensional spider web, all over the whole library. The center of the cobweb is where Zhang Han is located.


    "What a terrible talent! The first time I gathered magic, there was such a big movement!"


    At the moment, leibi doesn''t know that this scene is not only in the library, but also in the whole Magnolia!


    Moreover, the guild''s companions had already been in disorder. They rushed out of the guild like headless flies, but they didn''t find any signs of enemy attack.


    With endless curiosity, they searched all the way to the library along the direction of the magic.


    Looking at the dazzling golden light burst out from the body surface, like Zhang Han like a golden Buddha, almost everyone stared and their chin fell to the ground.


    "The first time you practice magic, you can make such a big noise!"


    "No wonder I defeated the goblin queen easily. This talent is too terrible!"


    "The whole magic of Magnolia has been drained. What a terrible force of thought can it be achieved?"


    Thinking, everyone took a breath.


    Even meibis, the founder of goblin tail and the first president, doesn''t have such a terrible talent


    Compared with Zhang Han, perhaps only the legendary dark devil guide jerf!

 Chapter 717

    Although shocked by Zhang Han''s talent, after finding the source of the disappearance of magic, everyone was relieved and slowly withdrew from the library. What to do and continue to do.


    Anyway, as long as it wasn''t attacked!


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Han slowly opened his eyes and breathed a long breath.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to continue to absorb magic. With the powerful flesh of the four emperors, the stored magic is absolutely massive. However, the extraction during this period of time has absorbed all the magic guide particles around. In further places, the spirit can''t reach it and has nothing to do.


    "How do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Leibi was even more shocked to learn from his companions about the impact caused by Zhang Han. He was worried that he absorbed too much magic and couldn''t change it.


    "Not bad! I feel stronger."


    Zhang Han raised his hand and shook his fist. He was glad to find that magic had a great promoting effect on strengthening the body.


    If you think about it, the original book doesn''t say that Naz, ELUSA, gray and others who are dragon destroyer are not strong. They all look like little cockroaches who can''t die.


    Although he is a demon guide, he is more like a soldier than a soldier!


    It is conceivable that magic can definitely play a great auxiliary role in strengthening the body.


    While talking, the devil guide particles from the outside poured into the town like the wind to fill the vacuum. Huge particles flow, blowing gusts of wind, whistling and circling over the town.


    Even the library where they were located also blew a whirlwind, and the simple and old bookshelves shook gently and creaked.


    "You don''t know how much movement was caused by the cultivation just now..."


    Leibi smiled and briefly explained what had happened before.


    "That''s right..."


    Zhang hanchong smiled awkwardly, "it seems that if you practice magic in the future, you need to find a place where there is no one."


    "By the way, what is the attribute of your magic? I can help you find out the direction of cultivation." leibi asked.


    People''s physique is different, and their talent in magic is certainly different. This difference will be reflected when the body absorbs magic guide particles.


    For example, Naz''s talent lies in the fire attribute. When he absorbs the magic guide particles of other attributes, it is several times or even dozens of times more difficult than fire.


    This doesn''t mean that Naz can''t use other magic, but it''s too difficult and wastes too much time. Instead, it''s easier to specialize in fire dragon killing magic.


    Zhang Hanxin read and mobilized the magic in his body. A gentle color light suddenly appeared on his body surface, just like a colorful feather fabric draped on his body, glittering and beautiful.


    "It''s... Full attribute!"


    Although leibi had a premonition because of the previous changes, when everything really appeared in front of her, she was still numb.


    This guy is enviably gifted. He''s a monster!


    At the same time, I also understand why everyone came to check the situation just now. It turned out that they were affected by the disappearing magic!


    Think about it, if Zhang Han is not all attributes, how can he absorb magic for the first time and cause such a big movement?


    After a short shock, leibi managed to calm down, biting his finger and analyzing, "since it''s all attributes, it depends on what kind of magic you''re interested in."


    "After all, a person''s energy is limited, and it is impossible to learn all magic. The best situation is to choose one or two to study, so as not to waste time."


    Zhang Han lowered his head slightly, frowned and thought.


    For him, who also has three cultivation systems, he doesn''t have much weakness in terms of strength and skills. If it wasn''t for the magic of demon tail, he wouldn''t waste his excess energy on this kind of thing.


    "It is certain that no matter how many system forces I will have, unless I encounter a stronger one-dimensional system than the existing one, I will only focus on the God of death system and domineering system. Then, Zhenyuan and magic can only exist as auxiliary..."


    At the thought of this, Zhang Han''s eyes brightened and his frown relaxed. Look at reby and say seriously, "I want to study auxiliary magic!"


    what?


    Reby was shocked by each other''s amazing brain circuits again!


    All attribute talent! And the element affinity of each attribute is top


    Even if you choose my three-dimensional text magic, it''s much better than that ghost assisted magic!


    Brother, you will be punished for wasting your talent!


    As if she had been hit by countless points, leibi''s psychological shadow area soared infinitely, her delicate body trembled, and the whole person seemed to collapse.


    "Do you just want to see me depressed but helpless, don''t you?"


    Leibi clenched her little fist and put on a posture of opening up when she didn''t agree. In any case, we must find a way to turn this dangerous idea around!


    "Ah? Please don''t get me wrong. I really think so."


    Zhang Han twitched in the corners of his eyes and didn''t understand why the other party had such a big reaction.


    In leibi''s eyes, his behavior is like clearly having the talent to become the king Maradona, but he has to play handball.


    Even if you really don''t like playing football, you can choose basketball at least


    Leibi tooted her mouth and said nothing. Her smart big eyes stared at Zhang Han, as if to say, if you don''t explain clearly, I won''t help you!


    After a long silence, Zhang Han said, "you should know my strength, and my purpose of studying magic is to assist the battle. I can''t give up the fruit power and choose magic instead. In my opinion, it''s putting the cart before the horse!"


    "So it is..."


    Although Zhang Han''s reason is somewhat reluctantly, if he considers it from his perspective, he can''t be wrong.


    But reby was still sad, drooping his head and looking weak.


    I can''t stop sighing that God is really unfair. Why give talent to people who don''t want it? How nice to give it to me!!


    Before long, leibi took down some books from the bookshelf and handed them to Zhang Han.


    "There are very few magic guides who simply practice auxiliary magic. There are not many materials in the guild. If you want to make a breakthrough, you can only spend more time studying it."


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Hanchao smiled gratefully. If he didn''t meet leibi and just look for information, he would spend a lot of time, let alone study magic.


    Leibi stopped talking and wanted to persuade the other party again. Finally, she sighed helplessly, "I can''t help with auxiliary magic, but if you want to find information, come to me directly."


    "Well, I see."


    Zhang Han took the book, found an insignificant corner and studied it carefully.

 Chapter 718

    When people are highly focused, time always passes quickly. Unknowingly, the sun has set.


    "Hoo..."


    Zhang Han breathed out and returned to reality from the ocean of knowledge.


    The books leibi found are not comprehensive and superficial about auxiliary magic. Some of them are even just a concept, not even a principle.


    It is conceivable that even the author of the book does not pay much attention to auxiliary magic.


    However, Zhang Han still found some practical auxiliary magic from it. For example, strengthen defense, speed, wrist strength, etc.


    Thanks to the huge magic in Zhang Han''s body, even the relatively shallow magic can wield the power of terror, and the strengthening of the body is about one tenth.


    You know, one tenth of his body is also a terrible number. After strengthening, it is very close to the metamorphosis of kaiduo.


    It can be imagined that there are still first drops of auxiliary magic!


    "In the original book, I''m afraid that little Laurie Wendy has the most research on auxiliary magic. Her auxiliary magic can be referred to!"


    Zhang Han rubbed his chin and thought, "however, she is the Dragon killing Wizard of heaven. There is a big difference between Dragon killing magic and general magic. I don''t know if she can copy it."


    The most important reason why you are so interested in the magic in the demon tail is that most of the magic in the demon tail is instant!


    You''re right, it''s instant!


    They seldom arrange Dharma arrays or sing long and complicated spells, but build a magic circuit in their body in advance. When released, they only need to guide the magic to operate in the magic circuit, and the corresponding magic will appear naturally.


    This is very different from other Western fantasy novels.


    Therefore, it can often be seen that gray just puts a poss and flashes a magic array on his hand, and a large amount of ice will be made. Before casting the spell, it will shake very short, almost to the extent of no!


    In other words, the most difficult part of magic is to build a magic circuit. The more powerful the magic is, the more complex and changeable the circuit is. If you are a little careless, you may not defeat the enemy and eat yourself first!


    Compared with the power of other worlds, magic is easier to challenge beyond the level. Coupled with the awesome characteristic of instant, how can Zhang Han not be moved?


    Because of the characteristics of instant, 99% of the demon guides in the demon tail look more like soldiers. Among them, the most typical is eluza. If she doesn''t say she uses disguised magic, who will think she is a wizard?


    "How''s it going? Do you think auxiliary magic is boring? Most of them are simple and rough low-level magic. You can consider magic with other attributes, such as fire and lightning. Their attack power is no worse than your Flash!"


    I don''t know when, leibi walked carefully behind Zhang Han with her hands on her back.


    The persistent look in his eyes was like he would never stop until he corrected Zhang Han''s distorted values.


    "Flame? Lightning? Is that what you''re talking about?"


    Zhang Han smiled and spread out his hands. Both hands burst out dazzling light at the same time. His left hand was red and his right hand was blue... Flame and lightning appeared in leibi''s eyes.


    The slight difference is that the flame of the left hand burns quietly in the palm, while the whole palm of the right hand is transformed into lightning.


    Because the soul chopping blade is the hot fruit of Superman, it does not have the ability of elementalization.


    "Is this, is this also... The power of demon fruit?"


    Leibi was shocked again. She could eat several powerful fruits!


    Of course, you can''t eat more devil fruit, but who makes the protagonist more special? Hot fruit and thunder fruit are integrated with the solution.


    "I didn''t say I only ate a glittering fruit." Zhang Han said forcibly.


    "Hoo! I see!"


    Leibi looked at each other angrily, "damn guy, since you have so many abilities, why didn''t you say it earlier? I''ve been tangled all afternoon!"


    "Oh..."


    Zhang Han smiled and put away the flame and lightning.


    "Flash, flame and lightning are all violent and ferocious forces in nature. In fact, you can study the auxiliary magic of how to improve the attack power of these elements." leibi thought and suddenly proposed.


    "Hmm? That''s a good idea!"


    Zhang Han''s eyes lit up and smiled with his hands.


    He originally planned to copy the magic used by Wendy. With leibi''s reminder, he suddenly realized that the main direction of auxiliary magic should be to help improve the power of digestion and fruit.


    "However, there seems to be something wrong..." Zhang Han frowned and thought hard.


    Before long, Huoran raised his head and whispered, "I think it''s wrong! To be more accurate, it should be fruit power to assist magic!"


    What is the biggest feature of natural demon fruit? Body elementalization!


    When using the natural fruit ability, it is equivalent to the corresponding element!


    Then, the development of auxiliary magic does not need to improve wrist strength and defense as before! Zhang Han only needs to learn the magic of the corresponding attack type, and then release it based on the fruit power!


    In other words, when lightning is released in the future, their physical strength will be transformed into lightning, which will be urged by magic and released through the magic array.


    Compared with the magic of other magic guides, Zhang Han does not need to mobilize the elements of nature, but directly calls the fruit power in his body to amplify the fruit power.


    Zhang Han thought more and more that the idea was feasible. He couldn''t help smiling and said gratefully, "thank you so much, leibi! Can you help me find some magic in light system, fire system and thunder system?"


    "Really? Have you changed your mind?"


    On the contrary, leibi was more surprised than Zhang Han. She secretly said that her efforts were not in vain and finally broke back this guy''s values!


    "Wait..."


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to speak, leibi hurried to the bookshelf and looked through it. That urgent appearance seems to be afraid that Zhang Han will repent


    Soon, leibi came back with books higher than her body in her hands, put them in front of Zhang Han, clapped her hands and said, "these books are all about the magic of the three abilities. You can take them back and study them slowly, and remember to come back after reading them."


    The magic in the demon tail is roughly divided into holding magic and ability magic.


    Magic that can only be used by using magic props with their own magic is called holding magic. Such as Lucy''s star spirit magic and kana''s card magic.


    Broadly speaking, those who do not need magic props can be classified as ability magic. In other words, magic embodied by its own magic belongs to the ability department.

 Chapter 719

    This classification is simpler than the devil fruit of the pirate world. I don''t know whether the author is greedy for convenience and lazy to name it. However, it seems simple and easy to understand. It''s easy for Zhang Han, who first came into contact with magic, to remember.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll definitely return it after reading it."


    Zhang Hanchao nodded leibi, waved, put the books into the storage space and walked out of the library.


    During the day, most of the members of the guild are performing entrusted work. At this time, they return to the guild one after another. When Zhang Han appears in the hall, he sees a scene like a busy market.


    Drinking and chatting, pushing glasses and changing lamps are not lively! Life enemies like Naz and gray have been fighting hard.


    "Yo, Zhang Han! You too!"


    Seeing Zhang Han appear, Naz immediately shook off gray, clenched his hands and touched each other, and a trace of fire ran out from between his fingers.


    "Have a duel with me! I''m burning!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the noisy hall was suddenly clear. Even Makarov, the president of the bar, couldn''t help looking at Naz with a little surprise.


    Zhang Han defeated the S-level demon guide and the goblin queen ELUSA yesterday. His powerful strength has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Isn''t it cruel to challenge him at this time?


    "Naz, your arm is just right. Don''t you want to get hurt again?"


    Hobby stretched out his paw, grabbed Naz''s trouser leg and casually reminded him.


    When nazton was furious, he bent down and shouted at hobby, "as my loyal partner, are you so not optimistic about me?"


    "Huh?"


    Hobby thought with a dull face and shook his head for sure, "not good!"


    Not only habi, but also the members around him shook their heads and sighed. Almost no one thought that Naz could defeat Zhang Han who had defeated ELUSA.


    "Naz, you''d better save your energy and leave it to work."


    "That''s what I said. It''s bad if I get hurt..."


    "When you win, alusa, come to challenge Zhang Han!"


    Listening to the words of dissuading himself one by one, Naz was more angry. Holding his fist, he jumped in front of Zhang Han, and his eyes wanted to spit fire.


    "Let''s have a fight!"


    The more others don''t think highly of him, the more they want to prove themselves!


    Zhang Han looked at all this funny. As the protagonist of the world, Naz''s talent needless to say, and like Sauron, he grew up in abuse.


    In fact, in the final analysis, which strong man is not abused in the heavenly world? Even Zhang Han, who has golden fingers, has been ruthlessly crushed by blue dye twice!


    Maybe only when you are abused in the early stage will you have the pleasure of returning to the later stage


    "But I don''t usually fight with rookies. It''s so distressing!"


    Zhang Han pretended to raise his hand and touch his forehead. He looked very troubled. It seemed that if he was weak, he hurried home to practice more. Don''t run out and make a fool of himself.


    "Damn it..."


    In Naz''s eyes, such an expression made him angry. Even the air flow between breathing and breathing was full of flames. The whole person is like a furnace about to explode, with the surrounding temperature rising sharply.


    Almost when Naz couldn''t help himself and was about to run away, Zhang Han suddenly turned his left palm, and a flame appeared in the palm, burning quietly.


    "Nani? Can you control the fire?"


    Naz was the first time to see that Zhang Han had the ability to control the fire. He couldn''t help staring at the flame curiously.


    Zhang Han was crazy in his heart, and brother could not make complaints about the flames, and the temperature was higher than your dragon killing magic!


    "This flame... What a high temperature!"


    After observing for a long time, Naz suddenly stepped back and looked surprised.


    As the Dragon slaying Wizard of fire, and the Dragon King ignor still lives in his body, Naz''s flame can easily melt steel, and the temperature is definitely no less than 2000 degrees.


    Of course, few flames can surprise him.


    "Lie! Naz is afraid of fire?"


    "I''m not mistaken! Is that really Naz? No one pretended to be..."


    There was an uproar in the hall. Even if they wanted to break their heads, they couldn''t think of any flame in the world. Even Naz didn''t dare to touch it easily.


    Even Makarov, sitting at the bar, was slightly surprised.


    Zhang Han ignored the constant exclamations. The flame in his palm flew into the air and stopped in front of Naz. Shi Shi ran said, "the temperature of this flame is as high as 6000 degrees, which is equal to the temperature of the sun''s surface. If you really want to fight with me, eat this flame."


    "As long as you are not burned by the fire, you will prove that you have the ability to fight with me."


    After saying that, he fixed his eyes on Naz with a sense of cunning.


    With the aura of the protagonist, regardless of Naz''s strength, the degree of endurance is absolutely the first in the world. Zhang Han doesn''t believe that the other party will be lost by this flame.


    This kind of thing, even if Naz allows it, the Dragon King ignor in his body will not allow it!


    "How could there be such a terrible flame?"


    "Even if you sit in the corner, you can feel a strange sense of dryness and heat. Even if the fire doesn''t have 6000 degrees, it''s not much lower."


    They whispered again, and looked at Zhang Han''s eyes more strangely. Can control not only flash, but also flame. How many abilities does this guy hide?


    "Just eat this fire and you''ll fight me?" Naz confirmed again.


    Although there is a feeling of danger in my heart, at this moment, I must not be counselled!


    Seeing Zhang Han nodding, Naz stopped talking, opened his mouth and took a deep breath. At the same time, the flame was sucked into his mouth along the airflow.


    "Really eat it?!"


    "This bastard, don''t you die?"


    Everyone took a breath, and was shocked and speechless by the changes in the field.


    "Hoo..."


    In a few minutes, Naz breathed a sigh. He only felt that his body was warm and his huge power swam around his limbs and bones, and the whole person had undergone earth shaking changes.


    "After the flame ate down, the power came out..."


    Natz hit his fist excitedly, and the whole man looked excited as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    Poop!


    The next second, Naz suddenly became stiff and his heart almost jumped to his throat. The temperature in the body is getting higher and higher, almost uncontrollable, rising slowly.


    The skin of the conjoined watch began to turn red quickly, as if drunk. The whole person was staggering. Don''t challenge Zhang Han. He can''t even stand steadily.


    "Naz!"


    Hobby gave a cry of worry, but there was no response.


    "This should be... Eat up!" Mirage observed for a while and guessed.


    "Naz, you must hold on. This is a man!" Elfman encouraged with a fist.

 Chapter 720

    "No! I''m going to be burned..."


    Naz felt his throat dry and his voice was very hoarse. The body shook a few times and raised his hand on the table.


    However, through the terrible high temperature of the skin, a big hole was melted out of the hardwood table in an instant, and the center of gravity of the body was unstable and fell to the ground.


    Before long, a faint white smoke came out of Naz, like a burning fire.


    "What should I do?"


    Lucy looked anxious, raised her hand, grabbed Zhang Han''s sleeve and urged, "you think of a way!"


    Zhang Han spread out his hands and looked innocent. "I wanted to scare Naz and let him retreat. Who knew he would swallow the flame?"


    Having said that, my heart is dark and cool. What''s more fun than watching the protagonist eat flat?


    At this time, everyone shouted in surprise and looked down. Naz struggled to get up from the ground. He saw that his forehead, half of his face and arms were covered with fine dragon scales and were still spreading rapidly.


    Dragon power!


    When Naz was dying and could hardly bear the terrible high temperature of liurenruhuo, the Yan Dragon King in his body finally couldn''t sit still and released the power of the dragon to help him digest the flame.


    "Ah..."


    Naz raised his head, suddenly spewed a fire from his mouth and rushed to the ceiling.


    When the flame blurted out, it immediately rose against the storm, turned into a terrible pillar of fire, smashed the roof like lightning and disappeared into the sky.


    Compared with the roar of the fire dragon, this fire is more tyrannical and ferocious. As long as anything touches a trace, it is immediately vaporized by the terrible high temperature.


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s the demon guide of the goblin tail again! Really, it doesn''t stop at all."


    Pedestrians on the street stopped one after another and pointed at the huge pillar of fire that ran through the roof and didn''t reach the sky. They had an expression that they had long been used to.


    At the moment, there was silence in the hall, and everyone held their breath. Only a steady stream of flames came out of Naz''s mouth and broke out a terrible sound.


    Poop!


    Before long, the pillar of fire disappeared. Naz suddenly softened and fell on the ground. He felt that his body was completely hollowed out


    Makarov stepped forward and checked carefully. He was relieved. "He''s just a little indigestion. He''ll be fine after two days of rest."


    The people were relieved, but their eyes to Zhang Han were more strange, with a slight fear. Silently raise his danger level to the highest in his heart and list him as the object that must not be provoked


    As for Zhang Han, seeing Naz sleeping in the past, he was not only not as clever and dark as before, but also a little angry in his heart.


    Damn Tucao, this damned big hang up, can make complaints about the fire, and nobody else!


    In his induction, Naz had a blessing in disguise this time. Under the heavy pressure, his body evolved to a higher level. Not only the fit with the power of the Dragon soared, but also the physical strength almost doubled


    Even if the strength can''t reach the level of S-level demon guide, it''s not far away!


    Moreover, the next time we encounter liurenruo fire, Naz will not be so tragic as today, and may even swallow the flame without pressure.


    This is equivalent to Zhang Han giving him a hang up in a disguised form. More importantly, the hanging was offered by his own hands. It can be imagined that Zhang Han was depressed.


    If so many people were not present, he would want to hang up the hanging force and have a wild meal. How can you let others live if you open the hanging like this?


    "Mira, the cost of repairing the roof is all on Naz''s head and deducted directly from his reward." Makarov glanced coldly and turned to mirajie.


    The roof was blown out of a hole several meters in size, which must be repaired again.


    Originally, the responsibility should be counted on Naz and Zhang Han. However, considering that Zhang Han joined the guild, he hasn''t done a single task, and it''s estimated that he can''t afford money. It''s all counted on Naz.


    Anyway, the things that the kid destroys are different. Adding a roof is nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed in a hurry. Unknowingly, Zhang Han has been in this world for half a month.


    In the hills in the northwest of Magnolia, Zhang Han stood on a raised rock, stood against the wind, narrowed his eyes slightly and looked solemn.


    A few days later, he raised his fingers and stood up in front of him, shouting, "sky fire!"


    The power of flow blade like fire was urged by magic. After some complex changes, it poured into the body and disappeared into the void.


    For a moment, I saw the sky ten thousand meters high above my head, the clouds suddenly opened, and a red magic array 100 meters in size emerged.


    The magic array is engraved with complicated patterns and strange words that ordinary people can''t understand. With the emergence of the Dharma array, it rotates slowly.


    Just then, in the center of the magic array, a terrible pillar of fire with a diameter of tens of meters fell from the sky, like a thunderbolt piercing the heaven and earth, and fell on the top of the hill opposite.


    Boom!


    The amazing sound of thunder echoed far between heaven and earth.


    The earth trembled wildly, as if it had been hit by a magnitude 10 earthquake. Boulders, trees, ice and snow... All were roaring and shaking, like the end of the world.


    Looking at the hilltop opposite, almost at the moment when the pillar of fire landed, the ice and snow all over the hilltop immediately vaporized and transpiration, and even the rocks below were completely melted through by the terrible high-temperature Yangyan and burned to ashes.


    The whole mountain top seemed to have been cut off by a peerless swordsman and disappeared without a trace.


    If you look down from a high altitude, you will find that after the top of the mountain disappears, a large and deep hole appears in the center of the hillside below.


    The terrible hole almost runs through the whole hill and goes straight to the bottom of the earth!


    "Not bad!"


    Zhang Han took back the Dharma array and nodded with a satisfied smile on his face.


    Fire is essentially invisible. Except for its high temperature, it can''t compare with other elements in attack power. Not to mention the lightning with strong penetration, even the frozen fruit can''t compare with it.


    Unless, like the magma fruit, it not only has fire elements, but also mixed with soil elements, which is not different from the materialized attack, it is possible to be at the same level as lightning and freezing.


    However, at the beginning of the war, due to the obstruction of the Warring States period and others, Zhang Han failed to capture the magma fruit of red dog. He always had a little regret in his heart.


    In other words, even if you get the magma fruit of more than 1000 degrees, it''s just chicken ribs. Although the red dog blows the magma fruit so fiercely, in the final analysis, it is only because he has little knowledge and his imagination is limited.


    If there is anything powerful about the magma fruit, there is nothing else except that it is a little higher than the fire attack power.

 Chapter 721

    Now, after successfully building the magic circuit, use magic to urge the flow blade in the body like fire, and the released flame has a stronger impact.


    For example, the sky fire just now completely penetrated the whole hill with one blow. In terms of impact and penetration, it is no less than lightning! This is difficult for the former Liuren ruohuo to do.


    More than that, with the existence of the Dharma array, it can be said that Zhang Han hit wherever he pointed, just like the thunder punishment released by ainilu in the original book, he did not need to release it from the body, but casually found a piece of sky and fell on his head.


    It''s not easy to use!


    After experimenting with fire magic, Zhang Han experimented with thunder magic again.


    As early as in the pirate world, the thunder god, which was built by integrating the fruits of thunder, had taken shape. Coupled with the amplification effect of thunder magic, even if at present, the maximum voltage is only 500 million volts, the power is also super terrible.


    At present, understanding Thor is Zhang Han''s strongest attack. Under the state of Thor, he can deduce the seven strikes of purple thunder to the seventh strike of the highest level. The power is terrible. Even a large city can be easily wiped out!


    Compared with Thor, the flow blade with hot fruit is like fire, which is half a chip worse.


    After all, when lightning breaks through the air, the ultra-high temperature caused by severe friction can reach about 7000 degrees.


    It can be said that a loud thunder fruit is equivalent to the existence of hot fruits heated by lightning!


    However, when the remnant fire Taidao appears, even if it is lightning, you have to kneel down. The core of the sun, an ultra-high temperature of 15 million degrees, is definitely not blown out!


    "What a pity! It would be nice if Baixia ice wheel pill were built. It''s impossible to test Ice Magic now."


    After destroying a hill again, Zhang Han stopped practicing and sighed secretly.


    If you use magic alone, it''s a little less powerful than devil fruit or digestion. Therefore, unless there is a corresponding solution, Zhang Han is not ready to study other types of magic.


    "There''s also light magic, which is also bad! Low-level light magic can''t match with glittering fruit, and high-level guilds rarely have records..."


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Han suddenly brightened his eyes and whispered, "aren''t there still three super magic powers of the first president meibis? I almost forgot this stubble!"


    The law of goblins, the shining of goblins, and the goblin ball are not so much light magic as dark magic in essence.


    Among them, the law of goblins was taught by gelf to meibis. As for the other two, the explanation in the original book is unclear. They may also be taught by gelf or created by meibis himself.


    Gelf once mentioned that it takes at least ten years to master the law of goblins, and MABIS used it once before he fully learned it.


    The consequences are naturally tragic!


    Like Jeff, she was cursed by anktheram and became an immortal Laurie. The more she respected life, the more she released the energy of death. All life near her will die, without exception!


    As a person with glittering fruit ability, if you can learn these three super magic, the power is definitely several times stronger than mebes, and with Zhang Han''s talent and insight, it won''t take ten years.


    Thinking of this, my heart is more and more ready to move.


    "As a newcomer, if you want Makarov to teach me super magic, the old guy will not agree. It seems that you can only find a way on mebes... But is it a little too embarrassing to deceive Lori?"


    In a dilemma, Zhang Han simply stopped thinking and returned to Magnolia.


    As soon as I entered the apartment, I saw Lucy, Naz and hobby in the room. At the moment, one person and one cat were doing push ups crazily.


    Just listen to Naz''s breathless way, "if you want to beat Alosa and ragthas, you must exercise more physical strength. Today I''m going to practice all day!"


    Lucy clenched her fist and looked crazy. "What does this have to do with me? Go home and exercise...!"


    Seeing Zhang Han walking into the apartment, Naz immediately jumped up and said excitedly, "Zhang Han, you just came back. Come and compete with me!"


    Bear boy, remember to eat or fight!


    Zhang Han turned his eyes and said perfunctorily, "when you beat Alosa, challenge me again."


    At the thought of ilusha, Naz''s mood dropped rapidly. After a while, he left the challenge to Zhang Han behind. He didn''t know where to take out a task list and said to Lucy, "Lucy, let''s do class s work!"


    Lucy stared round her eyes, looked at the task list and said in shock, "how can you have this? The president said clearly that we were not allowed to go up to the second floor?"


    "We sneaked up and took it down," hobby explained.


    "After all, it was our first S-level Commission, so we chose the cheapest job on the second floor." Naz asked again, "how about? The salary is 7 million J! After this, you don''t have to worry about the rent."


    "No! We are not qualified to take the S-level job now." Lucy not only refused, but dissuaded again.


    Mirajie seriously warned her that the so-called S-class is a dangerous job that can''t play no matter how many lives. She said she didn''t want to go through this muddy water.


    "Isn''t there Zhang Han? With his strength, it''s more than enough to complete the S-level work."


    Natz pointed to Zhang Han and suggested, "as long as we successfully complete the entrustment, the old man will look at us with admiration."


    "He?"


    Seeing Zhang Han, Lucy felt a deep resentment again.


    This hateful guy eats and lives here for nothing, but he eats more than himself. In just half a month, her wallet shrivels at a speed visible to the naked eye, so that she can''t be idle for a day in order to make money!


    However, in the face of natz''s proposal, Lucy felt a move in her heart. Zhang Han''s strength needless to say. If he was there, the danger would be greatly reduced, and the probability of completing the task was definitely dozens of times higher than the two of them.


    But at the thought that the guy had not received a single Commission since he joined the guild, Lucy felt that she was going crazy.


    In contrast, Zhang Han''s eyes brightened when he heard about the S-level work.


    "Naz, what''s the name of the mission?"


    Naz was a little stunned, and immediately felt a burst of ecstasy. Since the other party would ask, he must be interested. Hurriedly replied, "the cursed Island, Gardner island. How about? Let''s go together? This is an S-level job."


    Sure enough!


    Combined with the memory of the original book, Zhang Han immediately reacted. This entrustment is the plot of the duel between gray and Leo, the elder martial brother of the same ice shape wizard, and it is also the section that leads to Gray''s life experience.


    Zhang Han has no interest in the love and killing of the martial brothers. All of them will be moved, not because of Leo, but because of the urutia who egged him on behind his back!

 Chapter 722

    If you want to find a boss in the early plot of the demon tail, it''s not Jeff or Gerald, but urutia!


    Behind almost every plot, she was pushing. Leo and Gerald became the villain''s little boss because of her encouragement and bewitchment.


    What Zhang Han is really interested in is the magic mastered by urutia, the arc of time!


    Arbitrarily returning the state of things to the past or to the future is ineffective for creatures other than plants - this is the arc of time!


    Powerful magic to control time!


    You know, Zhang Han''s retrogressive fruit can only retrogress what he touches. As for pushing into the future, he can''t do this at all!


    In addition, use the time when the fruit goes back, and when the fruit capacity dissipates, it will return to its original state. In essence, it is equivalent to retrogression, and nothing has changed.


    Not only the retrogressive fruit, many superhuman fruits have such shortcomings.


    For example, Tongle fruit, after the sugar is stunned, the ability of the fruit dissipates, and the toy will become human again.


    In contrast, urutia''s arc of time can not only arbitrarily control the time of matter, but also make it permanently retain its changed form, which is much more convenient than retrogressive fruit.


    At the end of the big move, urutia in the later stage of the great war reversed the world''s time by one minute!


    The power to control time is rare even in the higher level immortal Xia and fantasy planes. This shows how abnormal the magic in the demon tail is!


    More than that, since urutia can go back to the world for a minute, it proves that this magic can control biological time.


    In other words, as long as the strength is enough, whether living or non living, you can control the time of the object at will.


    "I think there is the key to the twelfth house of the zodiac in the reward for the task. Thanks to Lucy''s care during this time, I will help you complete the task even for this key!"


    Of course, Zhang Han will not say his real purpose. The more things he can''t get, the more grateful and cherished he will be when he gets them.


    Sure enough, just as the voice was falling, Lucy''s pretty face was filled with red clouds and looked at Zhang Han with a little shame.


    It''s not natural to think that this guy is not so annoying to take such a dangerous job in order to help me get the key to the twelfth house of the zodiac!


    Based on Zhang Han''s years of experience in picking up girls, I know that at this moment, Lucy''s perception of herself has changed dramatically. If she tries again, she can''t hold the beauty back.


    However, in the pirate world before, I was spoiled by the amazing charm of hancook. In the face of Lucy, I really couldn''t work hard


    "Great! Now I announce the establishment of the strongest goblin tail team!" Naz raised his fist and shouted excitedly, "let''s go now!"


    "Now?" Lucy looked at the night outside in surprise. "Why don''t you take a night off and go again tomorrow morning?"


    "Lucy, don''t forget that we stole this commission form! If the president finds out tomorrow morning, we won''t be able to leave!" hobby reminded.


    "Oh! I almost forgot that!" Lucy hurriedly urged with a shocked look, "then let''s go now!"


    Three people and a cat jumped out of the window in turn and rushed to the port city of harujion.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, in the guild hall, President Makarov sat on the bar and drank coffee leisurely.


    Before long, mirajie rushed down from the second floor and said in a panic, "president, there is a missing entrustment order posted on the second floor!"


    Poof!


    Hearing this, the coffee that had not had time to swallow immediately gushed out of his mouth.


    "What? The entrustment form posted on the second floor should be an S-level job? How can one be suddenly missing?" Makao said in surprise.


    "Which fool would be interested in this thing?"


    Although the S-level work sounds tall, in fact, few magic guides do the S-level work without the approval of the president.


    That kind of work, even S-level magic guides have to fight with their lives, not to mention ordinary magic guides? A little self-knowledge wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    Therefore, most people are confused and don''t understand who is so arrogant and steals the S-level Commission without authorization.


    "It''s a cat!"


    Lakesas, sitting on the second floor, put his feet on the table in front of him and said with a little banter, "I saw a cat with wings and bit the list away!"


    "Hobby?!"


    "So Naz and Lucy did it..."


    "Unexpectedly, those two guys would be so stupid!"


    The people at the bottom were in an uproar, but they were surprised with a slightly sure expression. This kind of thing, in addition to the protagonist''s halo, Naz dares to do, there is no one!


    "Since you know it''s hobbit, why don''t you stop it from fooling around?" miraj looked at laksas with a black face and extreme dissatisfaction.


    With the strength of Naz and Lucy, doing such a dangerous job is almost like dying. Lakesas clearly had the opportunity to stop, but sat and watched all this happen. In the other party''s heart, he didn''t take his partner''s life seriously!


    "I just thought I was a stray cat. I didn''t expect it to be hobby."


    In the face of milraj''s question, lakesas still looked light and cloudless. Instead, he said to his grandfather, the president Makarov, "this serious violation of the regulations, the old man, as the president, should not be tolerated!"


    "When they come back, you should drive them out of the guild, right?"


    As Makarov''s grandson, lakesas has been carrying high expectations since childhood. Even if he has achieved far more than his peers, he will be regarded as the grandson of the president and taken for granted.


    This kind of environment makes lakesas''s heart become distorted and paranoid. He always wants to kick out the weak guys in the guild and create the strongest guild in the whole continent.


    Therefore, he had few friends in the guild except Thor.


    "With their three legged Kung Fu, to challenge the S-level task, basically there is no return!" lacksas continued to sneer.


    "Isn''t there Zhang Han? Although he is only a newcomer to the guild, his strength is definitely qualified to be an S-level entrustment." Makao suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Yes! It seems that Zhang Han lives with Lucy..."


    "How can we ignore him? If Zhang Han were there, there would be no danger."


    The others nodded in response. Obviously, they were deeply impressed by the battle in which Zhang Han defeated ELUSA. They unconsciously treated Zhang Han as an S-level demon guide.

 Chapter 723

    "These are just guesses. We must confirm as soon as possible whether Zhang Han went with them or not." mirajie said hurriedly.


    S-level entrustment, with and without Zhang Han, is the difference between ordinary difficulty and Hell difficulty. They can''t help being careless.


    Makarov also thought of this, turned his head to gray sitting aside and said, "gray, go and make sure whether Zhang Han followed Naz."


    Gray nodded, got up and walked out.


    But he was indignant in his heart. It was unforgivable that Naz dared not take himself with him for such a good thing!


    Port harujion.


    Zhang Han and his party stood by the dock, speechless.


    They arrived here at dawn, but after a few people asked, no ship was willing to take them to Gardner island. Even when they heard the name, they kept it secret and sweated like ghosts and monsters hidden in the island.


    Zhang Han doesn''t care. He can fly himself. There are hell chariots and black charcoal. There are countless ways to go to Gardner island.


    However, the hell chariot carries at most one person, and the black carbon''s body is a little too scary. I''m afraid it will scare them, so I haven''t taken it out.


    "Finally found you!"


    Just when several people were depressed, gray came out of nowhere.


    "Gray? What are you doing here?"


    Naz and Lucy looked frightened and thought unnaturally that they wouldn''t have been found stealing the entrustment order in such a short time?


    "What else can I do? The old man ordered me to take you all back!" gray replied. "Now come back with me, and you won''t be expelled from the guild. Let''s go!"


    "Expel the guild?"


    Hearing these words, Lucy almost fainted. Naz and hobby were no better. Only Zhang Han was left. He looked plain from beginning to end and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "Don''t you want to do an S-level job?"


    Zhang Han asked, "you haven''t done this kind of work, have you?"


    Grayton was stunned when a question pointed to the point.


    S-level work is not too tempting for the high minded devil guides like him and Naz. If you don''t feel excited, it must be a lie!


    "Good! Gray, come with us to Gardner island."


    Looking at Gray''s struggling expression, Naz couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. As long as he fooled this guy into his team, who else could stop the commission?


    "This..."


    Seeing that gray didn''t respond, Naz was anxious. He didn''t know where to find a rope and tied gray tightly.


    On the contrary, Gray was very excited about the entrustment. Without too much struggle, he was carried by Naz on his shoulder and continued to look for ships.


    Before long, they finally found a ship willing to carry them, four people and a cat, and officially set off for Gardner island.


    After more than half an hour, they finally set foot on the island and met the client.


    In the conversation, everyone felt something strange.


    In other places, the moon is white, but looking up from the island of Garna, you can see the purple moon.


    I learned from the village head''s words that the whole village was infected by the moonlight, and all the villagers were cursed by the strange purple moonlight. Part of the body turned into the shape of a demon and looked terrible.


    The purpose of this Commission is not to untie the curse, but to destroy the moon in the sky!


    In the village head''s opinion, as long as they can destroy the moon, the curse imposed on them will naturally not exist.


    Only Naz can take this wonderful entrustment seriously... He is still trying to figure out how to get close to the moon and destroy it.


    The amazing brain circuit is really speechless.


    After a night''s rest in the village, they set off early the next morning and headed for the top of the mountain.


    "The temple of the moon?"


    Standing in the abandoned temple on the top of the mountain, Zhang Han scattered the spiritual pressure and carefully sensed the situation of the whole temple. There are many living creatures in the temple, but most of them are weak vegetable chickens. Even Leo, Gray''s senior brother, doesn''t interest him.


    "This island was originally called Moon Island. The curse of the moon and the totem of the moon are creepy." Lucy raised her hand, rubbed her arm and looked around carefully.


    "This temple is so dilapidated. I don''t know how many years no one has been here!" Naz raised his foot and stepped on the floor.


    This step is bad!


    Boom!


    Naz didn''t use much power at all, but the ground burst into pieces of rubble and collapsed. Several people screamed and fell down the exposed hole.


    Seeing and hearing the feeling of color domineering, as early as when the ground trembled slightly, Zhang Han had raised his feet and stepped into the air, instead of falling directly into the hole like Naz and them. However, in order to ensure the safety of several people, he followed.


    Deep underground, several people turned all the way and finally came to a huge ice block.


    The ice is light blue and translucent as a whole. Through the surface, you can vaguely see the huge monster frozen inside. The exaggerated muscles and ferocious fangs all show the strength of the monster.


    "This is... Daliola!"


    Gray''s face was shocked and incredible.


    "What? Do you know it?" Naz asked strangely.


    The monster sealed in it is the demon that destroyed Gray''s hometown and killed his parents, daliola.


    How could gray not recognize it?


    "Impossible! Isn''t it sealed in the northern continent by master? How can it appear here?"


    Gray clenched his fist and shook his head. "Damn it! Who brought deliola here? Don''t they know what a disaster it would be if this demon escaped from the seal!"


    "Disaster? Such a statement is a bit alarmist!"


    Zhang Han shook his head slightly. Seeing that gray turned his head and looked at himself, he was puzzled. He casually explained, "in my induction, the seal should have lasted for a long time. The demons inside have long been eroded and died by the seal."


    Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure can directly sense the soul of the living body, and in his induction, the fluctuation of daliola''s soul is very fragile, almost to the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    Even if you don''t look at the original work, you can guess that even if the demon in it survives, it can only be forced for another minute or two and will die.


    "What? Dead!"


    Gray was shocked again, but think again, master Ulu''s absolute ice knot is a forbidden art released at the expense of all his vitality. Wouldn''t it be a little too cheap if he couldn''t even kill a demon?

 Chapter 724

    Gray had a little balance in his mind, but he was very angry at the mysterious man who brought deliola here without authorization and didn''t know what to do.


    This seal is transformed from master Ulu''s body and life. No one is allowed to desecrate it!


    "As for what the purple moon has to do with the devil, we will soon know."


    Zhang Han said again, "someone is coming."


    Lucy and hubby smelled the speech and immediately flashed behind the boulder. Naz slightly poked his head and sniffed carefully. Only then did he notice the stranger''s breath. He couldn''t help glancing at him strangely. He thought depressed that this guy was better than himself in terms of investigation!


    In the quiet cave, footsteps sounded gradually, from far to near, more and more.


    "You three, hide quickly!" Lucy pressed her voice and urged Zhang Han to stand still.


    "It seems that only by capturing them can we get the real answer." gray shook his fist and looked serious.


    Before the visitor showed up, he heard a burst of voices coming from far to near into everyone''s ears, with a sense of ridicule in his voice.


    "Toby, are you illuminated by the drops of the moon? Your ears are growing!"


    The man named Toby looked like a dog and said madly, "this is decoration. See clearly! Eh? Who are you?"


    While talking, they had turned the last corner and saw Zhang Han and three people not far away.


    "Fool, it must be the intruder!" the man who spoke before put on a fighting posture and looked carefully here.


    "Eight close mirrors!"


    Zhang Han was not in the mood to force nonsense with these dishes. He raised his hands and palms.


    A mirror glittering with golden light suddenly appeared between the palms. A golden light shot out of the mirror and bounced back and forth on the cave wall.


    At the moment when the track of light reached them, Zhang Han immediately turned into a flash and flew out along the track.


    "So fast!"


    The crowd only felt that Zhang Han had appeared in front of Toby and Youka. His raised right foot was like a steel whip, kicking them out.


    The two people seemed to be forced to squeeze together pieces of bread and hit the rock wall like a pyramid.


    Boom!


    In the debris splashing, a puff of smoke spread slowly.


    Look at Toby and Youka whose bodies are stacked together and embedded in the rock wall. They have long been knocked unconscious by this kick.


    "This is... The speed of flash?!"


    It was not until Zhang Han used the eight close proximity mirror that Naz found that when harujiong challenged each other, they didn''t use their full strength at all.


    This speed is hard for the eyes to catch, let alone defense?


    On the contrary, Lucy''s face was calm and unaffected at all.


    In her heart, Naz, gray and Zhang Han are much stronger than herself. As for how strong it is, is there any difference?


    "Why did you faint? How can you interrogate like this!" Lucy looked at Toby and stared at Zhang Han discontentedly.


    "Don''t worry, I have one."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han shouted to the empty cave, "it''s fun to see the play. Do you want me to invite you out?"


    The crowd followed Zhang Han''s eyes and looked at the passage. Before long, they saw a girl with pink hair coming out, looking at Zhang Han''s eyes with extreme fear and uneasiness.


    "Come on, what does the purple moon in the sky have to do with the seal and the curse of the village? Don''t let me ask again!" Zhang Han asked directly.


    With the shock of that foot just now, he believes that as long as he is not a fool, he knows how to choose.


    "Lord zero wants to use the drops of the moon to break the seal, and then completely defeat daliola." the sister looked at Zhang Han in fear, lowered her head and said timidly, "as for the curse in the village, we don''t know what''s going on."


    what?


    Untie the seal is expected by everyone, but I don''t know what the curse is? Does the demonization of villagers have nothing to do with the drop of the moon?


    Feeling the surprise and dissatisfaction of several people, the sister quickly waved her hand and said, "I really don''t know how the curse came! Moreover, Toby, Youka and even Lord zero were illuminated by the moon drop more than once, but they have never been affected by the curse."


    Zhang Han read the original book and knew that the villagers were demons, but his memory was affected by the drop of the moon and forgot the identity of the devil. Instead, he thought he was human.


    That''s why I think I''m cursed.


    Zhang Han was not very interested in this. He said along with his sister''s words, "it seems that to understand the true face of the curse, you need to find the so-called ''Lord zero'' himself! Lead the way."


    "No! You can''t!"


    Hearing that this terrible guy was going to find the change emperor, the sister felt extreme fear and shook her head in a panic.


    "Daliola once destroyed all our homes. In order to revenge, we will follow Lord zero here, just to unlock the seal and kill the devil, so that our relatives can rest in peace..."


    Thinking of her miserable life experience, the sister shed sad tears as she spoke.


    God is so annoying!


    I don''t care what your purpose is. It''s a waste of time!


    Whoosh ~!


    He raised his finger, and a flash of light shot from his fingertips, rubbed his sister''s delicate white neck and blasted on the rock wall behind him.


    "Ah!!"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Han said he would do it. It''s not vague at all! The sister was shocked and stiff, like a statue. She didn''t dare to move, but she trembled uncontrollably.


    Boom!


    Another terrible explosion came into her ears. The rock wall behind her trembled wildly, large and small stones sputtered, and smoke filled her body.


    At the center of the rock wall, a two meter hole was blown out by flash.


    "Lead the way!"


    The cold voice came into her ears, like the devil''s voice of death, which made her cold to the bone marrow.


    If urutia were not here, and Zhang Han was very curious about the lost magic of the arc of time, otherwise he didn''t want to do this boring entrusted work at all.


    What can destroy the moon and remove the seal? With this time, it''s better to study magic!


    If this girl dares to beep again, he will really kill! Anyway, it will take more time to rely on spiritual pressure and the feeling of seeing and hearing color hegemony.


    In her horror, the sister no longer dared to neglect. She turned around in despair and took Zhang Han and his party to zero emperor, that is, where Leo, Gray''s senior brother, was located.


    Naz and gray looked at each other behind them and left the cave.

 Chapter 725

    Before long, several people came to the abandoned hall in the middle of the ruins. Leo and urutia were both here.


    At this point in time, urutia did not use his original identity, but became an old man with a strange mask. His pseudonym sarudi lurked around Leo.


    As for the purpose, it is to unlock the seal of absolute ice knot, and then find a way to control daliola.


    The demons created by the black magician Jeff, no matter how weak, are much stronger than the general S-level magicians, and their strength can be compared with the top ten magicians.


    However, after being sealed for ten years, deliola''s body had already decayed and his soul had almost collapsed. What urutia has done is doomed to be futile!


    At the moment when Zhang Han and his party appeared in the hall, Leo sitting above suddenly stood up and stared at gray with sharp eyes through the mask.


    "Long time no see, gray!"


    "I never thought you were the devil guide in the village!" Leo raised his hand and took off his mask, and a pair of Danfeng eyes burst out a frightening light.


    "Leo!"


    Gray also did not expect that the "Lord zero", who planned all this and cracked the seal, was his fellow senior brother and also a disciple of Ulu, Leo!


    "Damn it! Do you know what you''re doing?"


    After the shock, gray flew into a rage and shouted, "URU sacrificed his life to seal daliola, but now you have to release the devil! You don''t deserve to be URU''s disciple!"


    "Aren''t you, gray? Neither of us has the right to blame each other."


    Leo''s expression remained unchanged, as if he had not taken Gray''s accusation to heart.


    When I was a child, I worshipped under urumn in order to learn magic and surpass my master.


    However, unexpectedly, Ulu later accepted gray. What''s more, gray will run to find deliola for revenge


    The result is self-evident. In order to save his disciples and eliminate Gray''s inner darkness and obsession, Ulu used the forbidden art to absolutely freeze, turned himself into ice and sealed daliola.


    When Ulu died, Leo couldn''t fulfill her dream if she wanted to surpass her.


    Until three years ago, he thought of a way to prove that he had surpassed Ulu, that is to unlock the seal, and then defeat daliola!


    What else can Zhang Han say in the face of this teenager in the late stage of the second disease?


    It''s worthy of being Gray''s senior brother. Can both go together?


    Zhang Han''s eyes flashed over Leo and fell on urutia. He smiled and said, "what a coincidence! The two disciples and daughters of URU are here. Do you want to continue pretending at such a happy moment?"


    what?


    Hearing Zhang Han''s ridicule, Leo and gray suddenly turned their heads and looked at him in surprise.


    On the contrary, urutia suddenly trembled and was extremely shocked.


    I thought to myself, where is the horse''s foot.


    "You say, Ulu''s daughter is here too. Who is it?" gray hurriedly pulled a cold sleeve and looked at the old man wearing a mask along his eyes.


    Opposite, Leo also looked at the old man and said in surprise, "Salud, who are you?"


    Unlike Toby and others, saludi joined them some time ago. As for the origin of his identity, Leo, who wanted to defeat deliola, didn''t explore it carefully at all.


    Seeing that he could not hide it, urutia took off his mask and his body changed back to its original appearance.


    "Really... Urutia!"


    "You''re still alive!"


    Just look at the appearance, urutia and his mother are seven or eight points similar. There is no need to confirm that this sister is definitely URU''s daughter!


    Leo and gray took a breath one after another. Until urutia showed her true face, they suddenly realized that the real identity of the old man who had stayed with him for dozens of days was URU''s daughter!


    From entering the hall to now, Naz and Lucy have been in a state of ignorance.


    This is wrong!


    Shouldn''t you try your best to defeat the strong enemy, and then untie the curse for the villagers and get paid?


    What about the agreed hot-blooded cartoon? How did it become a third rate dog blood Romance Drama in the twinkling of an eye?


    Urutia ignored Leo and gray, stared at Zhang Han with a cold face and said in a cold voice, "how did you find me?"


    She asked herself what camouflage magic was used for, but she was in the house. After thinking about it, I don''t understand where the flaw is exposed.


    Of course, I found it by looking at the original work!


    Zhang Han rolled his eyes and talked nonsense, "your mother is not dead. After the forbidden art, your body turned into ice. And your soul fluctuation is very similar to the seal. I made a test. Who knows I was right!"


    "I see!"


    "Even the soul wave can be sensed! How many hidden skills does this guy have?"


    Suddenly, Naz bit his teeth, frowned and muttered.


    In fact, such an explanation is far fetched. If it were not for being shocked by the real identity of urutia, and their thinking could hardly turn around, they would not be fooled over so easily.


    "Misty?"


    In other words, as long as I don''t reveal my true identity, they actually don''t know anything!


    Damn it... It was put forward by this damn guy!


    The corners of urutia''s eyes twitched wildly, his full crisp chest rose and fell, showing an amazing curve, looking at Zhang Han''s eyes more and more cold, with an undisguised killing intention.


    "Why?"


    Gray stepped forward, clenched his fist and stared at urutia with a ferocious look.


    "As the daughter of Ulu, I know that the seal is your mother. Why should I break the seal together with Leo?"


    "You tell me why?"


    What gray didn''t expect was that urutia was more angry than him. His voice was sharp and sad, as if with endless anger and jealousy.


    "My mother? She deserves it? Where was she when I was tortured as an experiment at the magic Development Council?"


    A word shocked Leo and gray with wide eyes and incredible faces.


    "Let me tell you, that woman didn''t care about her daughter''s life or death at all. Instead, she accepted two disciples and continued to enjoy the happiness of being a teacher and a mother!"


    Speaking of the end, urutia''s pretty face was ferocious, and no matter how dull people felt his jealousy for his mother in his words.


    "No! Not so..."


    Gray shook his head wildly, trying to explain, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    He and Leo both worshipped under urutia''s door after urutia was sent to the magic Development Bureau.


    In fact, today is the first time they have seen Ulu''s daughter.


    If it weren''t for the similarity between urutia and his mother, they might not dare to recognize it.

 Chapter 726

    The truth of that incident in those years was known only by Ulu''s mother and daughter and the relevant personnel of the magic Development Bureau, but gray and Leo didn''t know it.


    After a long silence, gray looked up and said firmly,


    "I only know, Shifu, she has never forgotten you. Several times late at night, I saw her secretly crying with your clothes in her arms. Although I don''t know what happened that year, I can guarantee my personality that your mother is definitely not as unbearable as you think!"


    Just as Gray''s voice fell, Leo next to him nodded and confirmed, "I''ve seen that Ulu is often alone and dejected."


    "What?"


    Urutia didn''t expect that what they described was completely different from her impression of her mother, which made her feel very tangled. Could it be said that there were other hidden things about the events of that year?


    Deep in my heart, there seemed to be a voice advising myself that I might have wronged my mother, Ulu.


    At this time, Zhang Han said again, "urutia, how about we make a deal?"


    The crowd turned to him and wondered.


    "Tell me."


    At the moment, urutia''s thoughts were complicated and his mind was in a mess. He didn''t hear what Zhang Han was talking about at all, but just followed his words.


    However, Zhang Han''s next sentence shocked everyone beyond measure.


    "I can help you revive your mother!"


    The usual bland tone is like thunder in everyone''s ears. The shock made them dizzy and almost unable to support themselves.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, everyone was really frightened!


    One by one, pale, staring at the beads, their chins almost fell to the ground.


    "What the hell are you kidding! When Ulu performed the forbidden art, he had already incarnated into ice. How can he live again? Do you think you are a God? What''s more, even a God can''t save Ulu!"


    After the shock, Leo mocked mercilessly, and a thick disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Who won''t? However, how many people are really capable of doing it?


    "Zhang Han, please don''t make fun of Ulu!"


    Gray looked discontented and implied that he also didn''t think Zhang Han had the ability to revive Ulu.


    You know, it has been ten years since Ulu became ice. Even Makarov, the third-generation president of one of the top ten magic guides, has no way, let alone him!


    Zhang Han looked calm from beginning to end in the face of one or two eyes of examination or doubt. Since you dare to pretend to be forced, you definitely have the strength to pretend to be forced, otherwise you will not pretend to be forced, but be a fool!


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to speak, Lucy on one side suddenly said, "have you forgotten that Zhang Han is from other worlds! Maybe their world really has the ability to bring back the dead!"


    "Yes!"


    Naz hit the palm of his left hand with his right fist and said in surprise, "there is something called Devil fruit in your world. Maybe there is resurrection fruit."


    "People from... Other worlds?!"


    Leo and urutia were stunned at the same time. They didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary guy in front of them should have such a big background!


    For the brain hole of Nazi, Zhang cold has a resurrection fruit in his heart, but it is called the fruit of the spring, and it can only make complaints about itself.


    Don''t say Zhang Han doesn''t have huangquan fruit. Even if he does, he can''t save Wulu.


    Of course, what can save Ulu is another fruit - retrogressive fruit!


    It is repeatedly mentioned in the original book of demon tail that after Wulu used the forbidden technique to absolutely freeze, he did not really die, but his body changed into ice, which is equivalent to having eternal life.


    When he was deep underground, Zhang Han''s spirit pressure noticed that the seal itself had soul fluctuations. Although it was very weak and could not even maintain specific thinking and consciousness, it at least proved that Ulu was not dead!


    Since you''re not dead, it''s easy to do!


    Ulu''s incarnation of ice is only ten years, and Zhang Han''s retrogressive fruit is stronger than Ian in the original book. It can be retrogressed for 20 years at the maximum!


    Combined with various factors, Zhang Han fully guaranteed that the use of retrogressive fruit could definitely restore Ulu to the state before sealing.


    Zhang Han raised his right hand and opened his palm. A mass of pink flame energy emerged in the palm and floated quietly.


    "I have an ability called retrogressive fruit, which can retrogress any time of life or non life for up to 20 years."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han looked at urutia and then said, "I can help you revive URU in this way. After the resurrection, your mother and daughter are war or peace, which has nothing to do with me!"


    "In return, you will teach me your magic, the arc of time. How about it?"


    In the face of his sister, Zhang Han will unconsciously give birth to some pity and cherish jade. Unless his sister is too annoying, he will directly grab it.


    Under normal circumstances, transactions will be proposed first, and then forced to buy and sell if not.


    If he saw the demon tail in his previous life, what moved him most was the moment when urutia released the final Yan. Loss of vitality, forced back the world for a minute, and finally became a dying old lady


    The story of dog blood can be described as making enough tears!


    "Just treat it as a good man!" Zhang Han thought so.


    "Backward life time?!"


    Urutia was shocked again.


    In the face of this mysterious visitor from a different world, she didn''t know how many times she would be shocked, only that this shock made her almost hysterical.


    After studying magic for half a lifetime, it''s not as good as a demon fruit!


    And wood has reason?!


    Compared with urutia''s arc of time, the backward fruit has many disadvantages and poor flexibility. However, this fruit has the same effect on life.


    This is something that the arc of time cannot do for the time being.


    Otherwise, without Zhang Han''s hand, urutia can directly reverse the time and save her mother.


    Seeing that urutia''s face was green and white and refused to agree to her conditions, Zhang Han thought she didn''t trust her ability to reverse the fruit, so he said, "let''s see the effect first."


    After saying that, without waiting for the cute Naz to return to his mind, the peach flame in his palm immediately patted on his shoulder.


    At this moment, both Leo and urutia unconsciously held their breath and stared at Naz.


    "What are you doing..."


    Before Naz finished speaking, he saw a light peach light on the surface of his body.


    However, to Zhang Han''s surprise, Naz''s body hasn''t changed at all after the light flashed


    What happened?


    Time seems to freeze at this moment!


    In the hall, everyone stared at Naz.


    The next second,


    Burst into bursts of laughter.


    "Hahaha... Cough..."


    Leo laughed wildly, coughed violently, bent down, covered his stomach with his hands, and laughed until tears came out.


    "Backward fruit... Ha ha, backward time? Are you here to be funny?"


    Zhang Han ignored Leo''s ridicule. Instead, he raised his hand and stroked his forehead, secretly scolding himself for being stupid.


    In the original book, Naz is the strongest demon created by jerf, end. The specific age is unknown, but at least 400 years old!


    Go back ten or twenty years, there can be changes before there is a ghost!

 Chapter 727

    "Eh? That''s not right!"


    Zhang Han scratched his hair and stared at Naz. Suddenly he remembered that in the cartoon, Naz''s brother Jeff once mentioned that Naz crossed from 400 years ago on July 7, x777.


    These four hundred years, for Naz, was only the moment when he crossed the gate of the eclipse.


    In terms of natz''s own time, he was only 20 years old at most from his resurrection by Jeff to his present appearance!


    In principle, the fruit of retrogression should be able to return him to childhood! Even if we can''t go back to x777 years ago, we should always go back to x777 years later!


    After all, there are still seven years from x777 to now! When Naz joined the demon tail guild, he was only half a child


    Perhaps, from the moment of crossing the gate of the eclipse, the extra 400 years out of thin air have been superimposed on Naz


    After thinking for a long time and eliminating all the impossibilities, Zhang Han can only get such a guess.


    After a long silence, Zhang Han looked at Naz and asked depressed, "how old are you?"


    Naz was a little stunned. "I was picked up by ignel. I don''t know how old I am. Why, can''t it work?"


    "I just reversed your age of ten years, but..." Zhang Han spread out his palm and said depressed, "you can see that you were no different from you ten years ago!"


    "How is that possible?"


    This time, not only Lucy and others, but also Naz himself was shocked!


    Can I say that my real age is at least over 30?


    Zhang Han turned his head, met urutia''s dissatisfied eyes, shrugged and said, "there is no doubt about the effect of reversing the fruit, but the experimental object was wrong."


    After saying that, Zhang Han stepped on the foot and appeared in front of Leo as if he had crossed more than ten meters like lightning.


    Just now, this guy laughed the most wanton. Let''s experiment with him!


    "You..."


    Leo only felt a flower in front of him, and Zhang Han had appeared in front of him. Before he had a reaction, it was another peach flame halo, gently patting him on the body!


    This time, no accident!


    If there were an accident, Zhang Han would run away!


    In the frightened eyes of several people, Leo shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The loose clothes fell slowly along the gravity, revealing the naked little boy.


    White hair, Danfeng eyes, and the little JJ who made him despair... Who else would it be if Leo was not a child?


    "Leo!" gray exclaimed.


    "Unexpectedly... Really?"


    Urutia stared round. Although she had a hunch in her heart, she was still stunned by the scene in front of her!


    The time magic of regressing life, isn''t that what you have been pursuing?


    "Asshole! Change me back quickly!"


    Leo covered his lower body, ashamed and angry, looked up and stared at Zhang Han fiercely, with an expression that he wanted to bite him to death.


    "Sorry, this is the fruit of retrogression, not progress! I can only retrogress time and can''t recover!" Zhang Han made a nonsense.


    Didn''t you have a good laugh just now? Laugh at me again!


    Zhang Han never disguised his own caution and dared to ridicule himself. In addition to slapping his face, he still slapped his face!


    One slap is not enough, one more slap!


    Slap, slap, until the other party kneels down for mercy and offers his knees!


    "Damn! I''ll kill you!"


    Leo clenched his fist with one hand and said angrily, "icemake, vulture!"


    It was embarrassing that the scene of dozens of ice birds flying together did not appear. A faint air conditioner appeared in his hand and quickly dissipated in the air.


    "How can it be? Where''s my magic?"


    Until now, Leo found that his body was not only smaller, but also his magic returned to the level when he first learned magic.


    "Hahaha... I''m so happy! This is also called modeling magic?"


    As a team protagonist, natz said that since he has been ridiculed by the other party, he must irony back! At least breathe for your partner.


    Gray raised his hand and covered his face, with an expression that I didn''t know him.


    "Icemake, great ape!"


    Leo''s face was livid and angry. He mobilized the magic in his body again and released the magic.


    Just like the previous time, there was only a little air conditioner in the palm of the hand, not to mention condensing into an ice ape. Even the simplest ice hammer and so on could not condense.


    "Damn! Damn..."


    Leo gave up the attempt of modeling magic, waved his small fist and smashed it into Zhang Han''s thigh.


    However, to his dismay, his fist hit his thigh, and the other party''s grain silk didn''t move, but he was shocked by the anti shock force and hurt his wrist. He jumped in place and breathed cold.


    Zhang Han ignored Leo and looked at urutia. "I have proved my ability and sincerity. It''s time for you to choose."


    Urutia stared at Zhang Han deeply and nodded, "I can promise you. However, when I teach you the arc of time, you should also teach me your power."


    Zhang Han heard the speech and shook his head gently. "It''s not that I don''t want to teach you, but that this power comes from the devil''s fruit. If you eat the fruit, you will use it naturally."


    "As for the principle, to be honest, I haven''t understood it until now. Otherwise, I wouldn''t want to learn your arc of time."


    After pondering for a long time, urutia asked reluctantly, "is there only one fruit?"


    Zhang Han didn''t answer, just shrugged.


    Seeing this, the light in urutia''s eyes dimmed, turned and said, "come with me."


    Since she could not learn the power of retrogressive fruit, she no longer insisted. The most important thing now is to revive her mother. She must ask why Ulu abandoned himself!


    This is a misunderstanding.


    When urutia was young, because her young body could not bear strong magic, urutia sent her to the magic Development Bureau for treatment, but Brian, the former director, deceived her and thought her daughter would die.


    Mourning, URU took Leo and gray as his disciples and taught them modeling magic.


    When urutia escaped from the magic Development Bureau and finally returned home, she saw her mother''s happy face, so she thought she had been abandoned, and then there was a series of blackening.


    In general, this pot must be carried by Brian, the former director of the magic Development Bureau, who is the head of the six magic generals!


    Several people followed behind urutia and returned to the cave below the ruins. The frozen daliola still stood there without moving.


    "Fortunately, the seal hasn''t been completely untied, otherwise, even the backward fruit can''t save your mother." looking at the ice that has melted above, Zhang Han glared at urutia discontentedly.


    Urutia lowered her head like a little girl who made mistakes, and her cheeks were slightly red.


    No matter how much she hated Ulu, it was her mother. When she learned that she had a chance to see Ulu, it seemed that even her soul was trembling.


    Even she didn''t understand. She hated her mother very much. Why was there a trace of joy in her heart.


    "If your mother lacks arms and legs, it''s your responsibility." Zhang Han stressed again.


    After all, the seal above has melted. God knows what will the resurrected Ulu look like? As a small expert in throwing the pot, Zhang Han must take preventive shots in advance.

 Chapter 728

    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, urutia was nervous and secretly annoyed at his impulse. If, as the other party said, the mother becomes a disabled person who lacks arms and legs, her crime will be great!


    Zhang Han did not stimulate urutia any more. He stepped into the air. A peach halo appeared in the palm of his hand and slowly pressed it on the seal.


    Behind him, Naz and others stared at the ice, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. Even Leo, who was turned into a child by Zhang Han, stumbled over with his clothes and stared at everything in front of him.


    The peach halo covered the whole ice and completely wrapped it.


    Under the action of strange forces, the ice quickly falls off at a speed visible to the naked eye, becomes a white light spot, is wrapped by a peach halo, and gradually combines into a human shape.


    "Mother!" "master!"


    Before the halo disappeared, urutia and Greton screamed. Leo held his big clothes and showed a very complex look in his eyes.


    In the field of vision, Ulu''s body has recovered more than half, and is still in rapid reconstruction.


    "Really... Alive!"


    After Wulu''s body completely recovered, Zhang Han raised his hand and released a rope like spiritual pressure, pulled it over and put it on the ground. Gray and others hurriedly surrounded it.


    "Hmm? This is... Leo?!"


    Ulu raised his hand, rubbed his forehead and opened his eyes. When she saw Leo, the horror in her eyes immediately expanded and scolded, "why don''t you go? Where''s gray?"


    After ten years, gray and urutia have grown up and changed greatly. On the contrary, Leo, who was regressed into a child, was the same as before. Therefore, Ulu only recognized Leo for the first time.


    "Master, I''m here!" Gray said in surprise, wiping his tears.


    "You are..."


    Ulu sat up and looked at gray carefully. He vaguely saw the former shadow from each other''s appearance, and the expression on his face changed rapidly.


    From daze to surprise, then to shock


    "Gray?" Ulu asked uncertainly.


    "It''s me! Gray, your apprentice!"


    Gray grabbed Ulu''s hand and burst into tears. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t stop, as if he wanted to vent his regrets and remorse over the years!


    Sobbing, "although it''s incredible, I have to tell you that it''s been ten years since you sealed deliola! And Leo and I have grown up!"


    "What?"


    Ulu was surprised. Looking at Leo again, his mind could hardly turn.


    The magic world is full of strange things. Ulu was not surprised that gray could find a way to revive himself. But since as like as two peas of Gray, who has grown up only ten years ago, is Leo still the same as in memory?


    Although Ulu didn''t ask, several people around knew what she thought. Leo pursed his lips and turned his face stiffly. He was speechless.


    "Let''s talk about it later."


    Gray smiled awkwardly. What can he say? Who makes that guy so mean and hateful! Punishment is also expected.


    "Master, don''t you know that your daughter urutia is not dead. She has always lived well." gray took urutia by the wrist and dragged her to urutia.


    Urutia''s eyes were complex, joyful, but more resentful. She didn''t know what expression to face her resurrected mother.


    "Urutia?!"


    At the moment of seeing each other, Ulu raised his hand and covered his mouth. Tears gurgled down like rain. Suppressed the pain for several years, as if at this moment, when I saw my daughter, I rushed to my heart.


    Let alone that urutia has grown up, even if she becomes an old woman, the kind of involvement and tacit understanding derived from her blood can be determined at the first sight. This is her own daughter!


    "My child!"


    Ulu opened his arms and hugged his daughter tightly, unwilling to let go for a moment.


    If this is a beautiful dream, please don''t let me wake up again.


    "Urutia, it''s mom who''s sorry for you! Mom shouldn''t have sent you to the magic Development Bureau..." URU choked and couldn''t stop apologizing.


    It turned out that it was not mother who abandoned herself, but was deceived by that damn Brian!


    Listening to his mother''s account of the past causes and consequences, urutia''s hatred melted like ice and snow in the sun, leaving tears of joy in her eyes.


    At this moment, the estrangement between mother and daughter disappeared, leaving only the yearning and nostalgia for mother for many years, which turned into a cry of longing,


    "Mom!"


    Looking at the mother and daughter tightly embracing each other, a smile flashed in Zhang Han''s eyes.


    All along, no matter which world he crossed, he didn''t take the initiative to change the plot of the original work. He is always pushing himself, plundering all useful things and becoming stronger.


    But now it seems that it''s good to change the plot occasionally and have a happy ending!


    "Roar..."


    Just then, a fierce roar interrupted his happy scene. They turned their heads and were shocked to find that deliola was also resurrected!


    "What''s going on?"


    "Why did deliola come back to life?"


    "Zhang Han, what did you do?" Gray was surprised and shouted angrily at Zhang Han.


    Although others did not speak frankly, they were also dissatisfied and frightened.


    That''s daliola! The devil created by Jeff has destroyed countless terrible monsters in cities! All the people in the field may not have been able to do it, but they also resurrected together!


    Zhang Han shrugged and said helplessly, "ice and daliola have long been integrated. If you want to revive Ulu, you can only revive it together... What can I do? I am also very desperate to say!"


    "No! You can''t let this monster wreak havoc in order to revive me."


    Ulu loosened his daughter, walked forward, took a deep breath and said firmly, "while it is not completely awake, you leave here quickly, and I will seal it again!"


    Speaking of this, Ulu turned to Zhang Han and whispered, "I''m very grateful that you brought me back to life and gave me a chance to see my daughter again. Now, there''s no regret in this life!"


    "If Leo did something wrong, I apologize for him. If you can, please forgive him for his recklessness."


    Speaking with his daughter just now, Ulu roughly knew what happened.


    With her infinite strength of approaching the top ten magic guides, it is natural to see that since Zhang Han has the ability to turn Leo back into a child, he can certainly recover. The difference is only whether he is willing or not.


    What else can Zhang Han say?


    Waving his hand, the peach energy invading Leo''s body was taken back, while Leo himself grew up quickly and changed back to his original appearance again in just a few seconds.

 Chapter 729

    Looking at Leo, who has become a handsome boy again, URU bent his mouth with a happy smile.


    Ten years passed in a hurry, and his daughter and two disciples had grown up. The only regret is that he didn''t play the role of teacher and mother in the sleeping ten years.


    How happy would it be to be with the children all the time?


    Ulu shook his head gently, bowed down slightly, crossed his arms in front of him, and the magic in his body surged up like waves.


    On the flat ground, wind and thunder suddenly rise!


    The surging magic turned into dazzling white light and rapidly rotated around the body.


    "This posture... No!"


    Gray, Leo and urutia were shocked at the same time. As the inheritors of ice modeling magic, how could they not know that the posture was the starting gesture to release the absolute ice knot!


    Just resurrected, do you want to leave again?


    "No! Absolutely not!"


    Gray blushed and cried sadly, "master, please, don''t do this! We can think of a way to defeat the devil. Please don''t do this again!"


    While talking, gray and Leo jumped up at the same time, but they were shocked back by the barrier formed by the huge magic, and fell to the ground with a lost face.


    Why is that? Master Mingming has been resurrected, and he has solved the misunderstanding with his daughter. Everything is developing in a better direction... But why?


    The devil, can''t he die happily?


    "Really, you can''t think of anything else except sacrificing yourself? Besides, that kind of garbage can be destroyed by turning your hands. Is it necessary to sacrifice your life at every turn?"


    The faint tone of voice was not high, but it seemed to directly penetrate the terrible roar, and whispered in everyone''s ears, which was very clear.


    what?


    Ulu''s body trembled, along with the white light around his body. If it were not for her exquisite cultivation, the magic in her body could hardly be maintained and ate herself.


    Of course, even if she was really eaten back, Zhang Han can go back to her


    "Do you have a way to defeat deliola?" Ulu stopped casting and asked strangely.


    If she doesn''t have to release the absolute ice knot by herself, of course, she is a hundred willing. Unless she has a brain disease, who likes to sacrifice herself?


    Just to make some audience tears?


    Zhang Han disdained to curl his mouth. Isn''t it the devil created by Jeff? What''s the big deal... Fear like this one by one!


    "Weak strength limits your imagination. Step back and let me come!"


    Zhang Han turned to look at daliola. Although he said it easily, the monster in front of him felt that his strength was not low. In the pirate world, he also had at least the combat power of the prospective general level.


    In terms of force value alone, the demon tail world is half higher than the pirate world as a whole, even compared with the death world.


    After all, in the pirate world, flame is flame. At most, there is magma, which is known as burning out flame.


    In the final analysis, it is still flame!


    But in this world, the flame can be played into flowers through magic, such as dragon killing flame, God killing flame and so on.


    Whether it is demon tail or other Western fantasy novels, magic is rare. It can shake the powerful system of God''s power in the low martial world.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Han stays in this world.


    "This guy..."


    Hearing Zhang Han''s full words, not only Naz and gray, but also Lucy, who was playing soy sauce, were speechless and choked.


    That''s daliola! The demons in Jeff''s book, wherever they go, represent monsters of disaster and destruction!


    But in Zhang Han''s eyes, it seems that it is an ordinary cat and dog that can be destroyed at will.


    In just a few minutes, deliola woke up completely. Looking at the weak creature in front of him, which was not much bigger than the palm of his hand, deliola opened her mouth and ejected a terrible column of light from her mouth.


    "Back off!"


    Zhang Han reminded again, raised his left palm and pressed it on the top of the light column slowly and urgently.


    Boom!


    At the center of the collision, the dazzling light column is like fireworks. It bursts out light bands like a shower of flowers.


    That ordinary palm is like a reef standing on the bank. No matter how violent the waves are, it can''t shake a penny.


    The bombardment continued until the energy in deliola''s mouth was exhausted, and he still couldn''t break through the cold palm.


    "Really, it''s blocked!"


    Gray Gan swallowed a mouthful of saliva and looked at the white figure with extreme inconceivability, "and he still blocked daliola''s attack directly..."


    In general, no matter people or other creatures, their attack power is greater than their defense power. Except for some meat shield soldiers with partial swords, few specialize in defense.


    The ability to resist the opponent''s attack directly shows that the level between Zhang Han and daliola is not at the same level.


    Not only gray, but also Ulu was surprised by Zhang Han''s strength.


    "The magic just figured out recently is worrying that there is no experimental object, just you!"


    Zhang Han raised his right hand, put his index finger and middle finger together, stood up in front of him and shouted, "sky fire!"


    If people are outside the ruins, they will find that the clouds directly above the ruins are suddenly driven away by the majestic force. In the center, a red magic array nearly 100 meters in size emerges from the void and rotates endlessly.


    Boom!


    Almost at the moment when the magic array was formed, a terrible red gold pillar fell from the sky, tearing the world like a laser, and the target was the ruins below!


    Even standing at the port of harujiong across dozens of nautical miles of sea, you can clearly see that the distant sky suddenly drops a thin red gold thread, completely dividing the field of vision into two.


    With the majestic momentum of destroying heaven and earth!


    Magic strengthens the place where the flow blade is like fire, not the temperature of the fire, but the impact!


    Under the terrible high temperature of up to 6000 degrees and the violent impact faster than meteorites, the ruins above the head are like tofu dregs. The top of the pyramid is completely penetrated by the power of destruction and decay, and goes deep into the ground!


    It''s a long story. In fact, it took less than three seconds from Zhang Han''s release of the sky fire to the red gold pillar running through the ruins.


    Below, before deliola could condense the pillar of light again, the beast''s sharp intuition seemed to be aware of the crisis, instinctively raised his hands and dragged the pillar of fire overhead.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole earth was shaking wildly, making everyone''s center of gravity unstable. One by one, like a drunken man, fell to the ground in confusion.


    The ground under Dalio''s feet could not bear the majestic impact. In the blink of an eye, all of them were crushed into powder. Together with the huge body, they were also bombarded by the pillar of fire into the ground, leaving a deep pit.

 Chapter 730

    As long as the rocks at the edge of the pit rub the pillar of fire slightly, they will be melted, burned and gasified immediately. The rocks that did not have time to completely gasify were also blasted into the depths of the earth by the terrible impact.


    Below, deliola is even more unbearable.


    Almost when the arm came into contact with the red gold pillar of fire, the skin on the surface was immediately burned and quickly blackened and melted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just ten seconds, not only the arm, but also the devil''s horn, head and the whole upper body were continuously roasted and burned by the terrible high temperature, and gradually melted.


    Everyone stared at the scene in front of them, shocked and unable to say a word.


    Even tens of meters away from the pillar of fire, you can still feel the hot airflow coming to your face. Burning the skin, as if to completely squeeze the water out of the body.


    It can be imagined that if you are in the pillar of fire, what kind of terrible fate should it be?


    The melting power brought by hot fruit must be brought into contact with each other by chopping soul knife in order to give full play to this rule power.


    Although the sky fire is powerful and unmatched, in the final analysis, it only uses magic to strengthen the impact of the fire, and can''t integrate the power of the rule system into it. It''s a little regrettable.


    Otherwise, deliola can''t stop for a second.


    On the other hand, at the moment when Zhang Han released red gold Yangyan, his eyes lit up immediately, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously spilled a little saliva.


    "I want to have a bite!" Naz shouted excitedly.


    The last time, just a small flame made earth shaking changes in his whole person. His strength was like opening and hanging, and he rose slowly.


    Although after eating Zhang Han''s flame, he has been having trouble for several days, the growth of strength and physical quality is real!


    That flame is of great benefit to yourself!


    Hearing Naz''s murmur, Zhang Han''s face twitched wildly. I''m afraid this guy used himself as a charger


    But then again, the 6000 degree ultra-high temperature flame can''t help Naz, which proves that the level of dragon killing magic is not as low as you think.


    In the original book, the dragon clan is much stronger than the Dragon destroyer in terms of physique and strength. Akunolokia, known as the king of the dragon, is much stronger than the dragon family, and even better than ignor, the burning Dragon King.


    In this way, the strength of akunolokia is definitely higher than the white beard at the peak. Coupled with the strong body of the dragon family, even Zhang Han should deal with it carefully.


    By the time the flames running through heaven and earth were completely extinguished, deliola''s body had already been completely burned through. At the bottom of the cavity, only a foot several times larger than human is left, as if witnessing something.


    "Is this... Over?"


    Looking at the white smoke slowly coming out of the hole, people look at me and I look at you. There are joy and regret, but more are unable to cry or laugh.


    Especially Ulu, who once fought with deliola, has a deep understanding of the strength of the monster. However, in Zhang Han''s hand, he couldn''t support it for half a minute


    This strong contrast made her feel depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    Can''t stop thinking in my heart, does... Really like what Zhang Han said, the weakness of strength limits my imagination?


    In Ulu''s senses, Zhang Han''s strength is definitely above the level of the top ten magic guides, and even Selene, the first God in the top ten, may not be able to defeat each other.


    The so-called Saint ten magic guides are the ten best magic guides on the mainland awarded by the magic Council. Most of the magic guides who can join Saint ten are far more powerful than ordinary S-level magic guides.


    The top ten magic guides are not just a level. There is a big difference between them. The higher the ranking, the stronger the strength.


    At the bottom of the list, for example, Joseph Paula, the president of the ghost dominator guild, who won the lunch soon after playing in the original book, can''t even beat Alosa in the middle and late stages. The number one God Selene has the strength to crush other great magic guides.


    If Zhang Han knew what was in Wu Lu''s mind, he would certainly scoff.


    Serene of God, the man who looks like iluka HaiYe, can also pretend to be forced in front of other magic guides. When he meets akunolokia, he is not killed by a second move?


    What if you have eight dragon killer crystals?


    It seems to be eight times that of laksas, but combat effectiveness has never been calculated in this way. No matter how many dragon killing magic crystals are, if they are not developed to the top, they are also white blind!


    "Really! Such a delicious flame is gone if you say no, and you don''t know to leave some for me!" Naz stared at Zhang Han angrily, and couldn''t stop talking.


    Zhang cold face a black, also don''t go to see him, just don''t hear.


    If you want to use me as a plug-in and charger, there''s no way!


    "First of all, I have to remind you that I am not from this world, and I will certainly leave this world and go back to my own world."


    Zhang Han came to Wulu and said bluntly, "before I leave this world, I can always maintain the power of retrogressing time, and you can reunite with your daughter, but..."


    "Nani?"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, Gray was shocked. "Do you mean that when you leave the world, Ulu will turn back to ice again?"


    Leo and urutia changed their faces at the same time, and their eyes to Zhang Han were very bad.


    Zhang Han spread his hand and shrugged. "Time can''t be profaned! All I can do is try to stay here for a few more years."


    Devil fruit is not omnipotent, and Zhang Han cannot maintain the power of retrogressive fruit across the plane. As long as he leaves the demon tail world, there is no doubt that Ulu will turn back to ice again!


    "How could this happen? I don''t believe it!"


    Hearing the answer, gray could no longer suppress his grief and anger. He rushed forward, grabbed his collar and roared, "why don''t you cure her completely?"


    I finally saved Master and had the opportunity to make up for my mistakes. However, the other party told himself that Ulu would turn into ice again at any time


    Such a cruel reality, gray can''t accept anything!


    "Gray!"


    Ulu stopped drinking and pulled back gray, who was in a state of anger.


    Looking at the gloomy look on the disciple''s face, Ulu softened his heart and said softly, "since Mr. Zhang Han has made his words so clear, it must be the limit he can do. For the benefactor, we should be grateful, not resentful!"


    "Besides, I''m satisfied to have the opportunity to meet you again. What''s the reason to ask for more?"


    "Mom!" urutia''s red eyes were almost ready to cry.


    Looking at the people who wanted to cry, Zhang Han looked helpless, "well, I can tell you for sure that I won''t leave the world within six years."


    "At least, you can live another six years."

 Chapter 731

    "Urutia, take advantage of these six years, you can continue to study the arc of time, and maybe you can use magic to save your mother. After all, there is always hope that there is no way out."


    The joys and sorrows of life are so exciting!


    Several people from happy to sad, and then to joy, feeling like a roller coaster.


    Wulu and others did not expect that Zhang Han would choose to stay in this world for six more years in order to live a few more days. Such a deep friendship, even if it is a knot in the grass, it is difficult to report in case!


    In fact, the construction of Baixia ice wheel pill still needs six years. Zhang Han can''t leave the world soon. Since I won''t leave early, it''s just a favor to win favor.


    However, the next second, Zhang Han is not well!


    Just when all the twists and turns were unfolding towards the good, and Zhang Han was ready to take the opportunity to ask for the arc of time, Lucy suddenly screamed.


    "Six years! How could it take so long?"


    I can''t help but think of it sadly. Do I have to work hard for another six years for this guy to eat and live for nothing?


    At this moment, Lucy''s delicate body trembled wildly. She only felt that the future life was full of endless darkness and no color!


    "What are you talking about, Lucy!" Naz pulled her arm with a black thread and shook it twice.


    Even the nervous natz noticed something wrong with Lucy, but it was really inappropriate to say such rude words on this occasion.


    Seeing gray and others staring at themselves angrily, luciton regained her consciousness, reluctantly suppressed her inner sadness, smiled awkwardly and said, "I don''t mean that! I want to ask, Zhang Han, if you go back late, what should your sick mother and five starving children do?"


    "Ah?" "and such a thing?"


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Han''s family was so difficult! It''s hard to do now


    Even Zhang Han didn''t expect that if he had fooled Lucy casually, the other party took it seriously! Can only perfunctory way again, "isn''t there still a child? With her, nothing should happen at home."


    Not to mention good, as soon as this sentence was spoken, Lucy looked strange and frowned, "didn''t you tell me a few days ago that your wife ran away with someone?"


    Did I say that?


    Zhang Han is completely messy


    I can only continue to make it up, "Oh! It''s a sequel!"


    A lie often needs thousands of lies to make up for, which is really a wise saying!


    Many times, women''s intuition is accurate and frightening. At the moment, Lucy looks at Zhang Han with a look at her, holds her elbows and whispers, "you guy, shouldn''t you be lying to me?"


    "This... Where to start!"


    Zhang Han pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled stiffly. Instead, he seemed to think of something. He raised his hand, took out his mobile phone from the storage space, opened it, found Maria Hill''s photo and motioned, "see, this is his ex-wife."


    Swipe your finger on the screen a few times, find the picture of hancook, and explain again, "this is the incumbent."


    "Wow! How beautiful!" "good figure..."


    Although the photos don''t have the charm of sweet fruits, Hankuk has strong capital, tall and perfect figure, coupled with the peerless chest tools that defy the multi universe and strong aura, it is definitely a common kill between men and women.


    Lucy, who has always been proud of her figure, can''t help feeling a little ashamed when she sees the picture of hancook.


    "I don''t have to lie to you about such a thing!"


    Seeing a picture, Lucy was shocked. Zhang Han quickly took back her mobile phone and took it back into the storage space.


    He breathed a sigh in his heart. If Lucy reacted faster and asked him for pictures of five children, he would really be blind


    Unfortunately, Lucy was surprised at hancook''s figure and beauty. She didn''t think of it for a while.


    Everything was over. Several people didn''t stop and walked outside the ruins together.


    After resurrecting Ulu, Zhang Hanli certainly wanted to receive remuneration, but in front of the other party''s mother, he was embarrassed to speak directly. He could only use telepathy while walking to pull ulutia''s thinking consciousness into the constructed spiritual space.


    On the other side, when urutia was walking, he suddenly felt a flower in front of him, and his consciousness appeared in a small house.


    When you look closely, the walls and floors of the house are all pure white, and there is an incandescent lamp hanging overhead. There is nothing else.


    "Don''t be nervous. This is the space I built with my spiritual ability."


    Just as urutia looked at the room, the space in front of him was suddenly distorted and deformed, as if the curtain on the stage had been opened by invisible force, and the figure inside was like a reflection in the water, shaking gently, from fuzzy to clear.


    Seeing Zhang Han, urutia immediately reacted. The other party was ready to ask for compensation!


    I couldn''t help rolling my eyes and said discontentedly, "you''re too anxious! The arc of time can''t be learned in a moment. Pull my missing body here. Even if I tell it all, how much can you learn?"


    "There''s no way."


    Zhang Han smiled dryly, "deliola has been destroyed. We''ll be back to Magnolia if we stay one night at most. You and your mother can''t go to our guild. If you don''t ask for compensation now, I don''t know when to wait."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han paused a little, "as for the question of whether I can learn, you should guess that I don''t need to learn now when I see the space for this spiritual ability."


    "Huh? Isn''t it..."


    Urutia was slightly stunned and then reacted.


    With such a powerful spiritual ability, the other party can copy his own cultivation memory, and then take it back and study it slowly.


    "Now that you know it, let''s start."


    Zhang Han reminded, "this is the space of consciousness, and your body is just a missing body composed of consciousness. Put all your mind on the arc of time, and I will feel it and copy it."


    Urutia stopped talking, closed his eyes and recalled his practice of the arc of time.


    At this time, the room where they lived suddenly disappeared, and countless colored light spots appeared around them. They were very beautiful!


    As if at this moment, they came from the monotonous room to the mysterious and profound cosmic starry sky. Those bright and uncertain light spots, as well as a flash of light band, are like a bright star river, wandering quietly and floating silently.


    In fact, this is the scene where Zhang Han uses telepathy to visualize urutia''s brain thinking.


    Among the stars, there is an extremely dazzling star setting, which is obviously urutia''s memory of the arc of time.


    Zhang Han didn''t have time to look for the magic in his memory one by one and directly copy it all. As for other memories, he didn''t mean to touch at all.


    If it is not necessary, he seldom Prys into other people''s privacy. If he does too many immoral things, it will consume his character


    There are many plug-ins in the demon tail, but most of them don''t even have a name. The open hanging makes people confused and don''t understand the principle.


    But there are exceptions to everything. The arc of time is a special plug-in.


    In the original book, urutia used this to help Naz and others open the second source of magic, which is equivalent to a group hanging.


    It can be seen from this detail that the arc of time is also effective for life. Of course, the premise is that you practice deeply enough.


    Zhang hanmou''s purpose of taking the arc of time is not only to study the law of time, but also to open it for himself. When he has mastered the arc of time to a certain extent, he can push his own magic source to the future and open the second or even the third magic source!


    "If I have the ability to control my own time, I can even push myself directly into the future... Shit! Such an awesome plug-in saves me even my cultivation!"


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He wanted to return to the guild immediately and start studying the arc of time.


    He doesn''t need too much. As long as he can push his time to the future for 20 to 30 years, he will have the confidence to directly return to the world of death and find lanran for revenge!

 Chapter 732

    When they finished all this and their consciousness returned to reality, they had left the Moon Temple and returned to the village.


    To their surprise, they met someone they didn''t want to see


    "Alosa!"


    "It''s over! It startled the queen!"


    Naz and habi howled in disappointment, as if they thought of some terrible picture, one by one with their mouths open, both scared and lost


    This time, they broke the rules of the guild and stole the S-level Commission without authorization. The president sent gray and ilusha to catch up one after another. We can imagine the seriousness of the consequences.


    "Naz, Lucy, and gray! You should know why I''m here." ilusha walked down the road into the village with a gloomy face.


    The three people who were called to their names retreated a few steps, sweating on their foreheads, their brains running at high speed, thinking about ways to deal with them.


    "I''m sorry, we shouldn''t have come here without authorization, but the villagers here are tortured by the magic of the moon drop. We just want to try our best to save the island!" Lucy summoned up her courage and argued.


    "Lucy''s right!"


    Naz stepped forward with a look of generosity, "besides, you are late. We not only successfully defeated deliola, but also resurrected Gray''s master Ulu... This at least proves that we are able to complete the S-level entrustment!"


    At the beginning, he ordered hobby to steal the Commission. Naz just wanted to prove to the president that he was capable of performing S-level work.


    Although most of the Cana island this time is contributed by Zhang Han, and there is almost nothing really related to him, anyway, it was completed by their team, which is enough!


    "You have violated the rules of the guild. How dare you be so righteous? You..."


    ELUSA trembled angrily, a sharp blade appeared in her palm and walked towards Naz.


    The bear boy, don''t fight for three days, go to the house and uncover the tiles!


    But... "Ah!"


    Poop!


    When ilusha just stepped into the village gate, she suddenly stepped empty. The whole person immediately lost her center of gravity and fell into the pit.


    The pit at the gate of the stronghold was dug by baluge (Xingling) in order to defend against a possible attack. What she didn''t think of was that she didn''t pit the enemy, but her own people


    Lucy was shocked. She hurried up to Naz and whispered, "if alusa asks, she will say that the pit is already there. She can''t give me out!"


    Before natz answered, she saw that ilusha jumped out of the hole, and the expression on her face didn''t change at all, as if she hadn''t fallen into the hole just now!


    Just listen to ELUSA continue, "you guys, don''t think it will end like this when you finish your work!"


    At this point, Alosa looked at gray with more dissatisfaction. "And you, gray! You should have come to stop them, but you fooled around with Naz. It really disappointed me!"


    As for Zhang Han, ilusha did not criticize by name. After all, the other party''s strength is stronger than her own. Even if she can''t complete this task, she can easily save her life.


    In the final analysis, Makarov sent ilusha here, not just to be accountable, but more importantly to worry about their safety.


    At the moment, everyone stared round, all kinds of unimaginable. Even Ulu, who stood silent, couldn''t help smiling.


    "This, too strong!"


    "Clearly fell into the pit, but it seemed that nothing had happened..."


    "How did she do it?"


    It''s not terrible to fall into the pit. What''s terrible is that you still look embarrassed and calm when you fall into the pit and climb out again!


    Zhang Han can only say that he is worthy of being the queen of goblins. This super strong concentration alone is not what ordinary people can do!


    Looking at Naz and others who wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, ilusha had a black line and coughed, "now that the matter is over, come back to the guild with me to accept punishment."


    After talking, he will turn and leave.


    "Wait!"


    The village head walked slowly with a crutch and said angrily, "you haven''t destroyed the moon. How can you finish the work?"


    "However, we have all defeated deliola and lifted the moon drop ceremony. Even the moon has changed back to its original color..." Lucy quickly explained.


    But before he finished, he was rudely interrupted by the village head.


    "Look at us, look at us! The curse is still there, and it has not been lifted at all!" the village head pointed to the blue skin on his body, and then pointed to the strange looking villagers. He said angrily, "only by destroying the moon can we really untie the curse!"


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Ming Ming Leo and others have finished the ceremony. Why do they still look like demons?"


    Naz and others looked at each other and wondered what went wrong.


    The sky fire summoned by Zhang Han destroyed the evil spirit film enveloping the island when he destroyed daliola. It is reasonable to say that the curse should have disappeared. Why is it still there?


    "Because there is no curse!"


    During this trip to Garna Island, Zhang Han has got the arc of time. He only wants to return to Magnolia and study time magic. He doesn''t want to waste time here.


    He said bluntly, "these villagers are demons, but they are affected by the waste gas generated by the drop of the moon, that is, the film of evil Qi. Instead, they think they are human beings. Now the curtain of heaven has been removed, and their disturbed memory will soon recover."


    "Ah? It''s... The devil!"


    "True or false?"


    Everyone was shocked, and bean''s sweat seeped out of his forehead.


    I''ve been making trouble for a long time. It turns out that several people have been staying in the devil''s nest


    That''s a demon! Disaster and destruction are synonymous. There are even rumors on the mainland that so and so demons kill people when they see them, and even eat human flesh raw, extremely cruel, and so on. There are countless!


    At the thought of this, Lucy was so frightened that she sat down on the ground.


    "He said so, as if it was true..."


    "Oh, I also feel a little confused."


    "I remember! I am a devil, but I can turn into a human freely."


    With Zhang Han''s reminder, more and more demons recalled their identity. When they said the curse, they immediately broke themselves.


    Everything was over. The party said goodbye to the villagers and came to the port of harujiong in the coming boat.


    Here, Ulu and his daughter said goodbye to the people. As for Leo and others, they are ready to join the scale guild of snake Ji and become a regular guild demon guide.


    Although he was reluctant, gray knew that URU could not join his guild and returned to Magnolia with the people.

 Chapter 733

    When, when, when


    With the bell of the caldian Cathedral, a red sun slowly jumped out of the horizon, and the soft sun spread all over the earth, just like the brush in the master''s hand, drove away the darkness and painted a warm golden color for Magnolia.


    In the northwest of Magnolia, there are rolling mountains. However, the altitude is not very high. There is no hill more than 500 meters, mostly 300 or 400 meters.


    Since Zhang Han took this place as a place for cultivation, the terrain nearby has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The mountains originally located here have long disappeared and replaced by a huge basin. When you look at it, the land is dry, like a desolate Gobi. There are huge gullies everywhere, crisscross and dense.


    There are countless deep pits, one by one like devil''s eyes, which add a little strange atmosphere to this dead land.


    Boom


    It was a continuous roar, like countless missiles landing on this land and exploding. Even if separated by dozens of miles, the residents of the town can still clearly hear the amazing explosion.


    The whole earth shook violently, and it took a long time to return to calm.


    The noise caused by Zhang Han''s practice was so great that in less than a month, the complaint letters from magnolian residents almost flooded the president Makarov''s office.


    In this regard, Makarov is also helpless. After all, Zhang Han practiced in the mountains dozens of miles away, not in the town. It''s impossible to drive him further away?


    Over time, residents realized that protest was useless and most of them stopped. Occasionally I heard a loud noise and vibration from afar, but I didn''t care if I just cursed a few words.


    After returning from Gardner Island, Zhang Han felt that everything was not going well. The development of fire and thunder magic has reached a bottleneck and can not be broken through in a short time.


    Magic is very different from other cultivation systems.


    As a high-level creature, human beings have always spared no effort in the development of intelligence. However, due to the limitation of brain capacity and memory, they can only extract rules from complex things, and then summarize and simplify them, so as to understand their essence.


    For example, in mathematics and physics, when you open your books, you see all kinds of dazzling formulas and theorems. First remember these formulas and theorems, and then think about solving practical problems.


    It can be said that without these theorems, it is difficult for human beings to understand the operation law of everything in the universe.


    However, in fact, the vast majority of things have no rules in themselves. Perhaps the laws summed up in the macro are not applicable in the micro.


    This is particularly evident in magic!


    Because magic itself is a free and disordered existence! The same method, the same magic array, released by different people, will have different effects.


    In the library of the demon tail guild, in addition to the books on cultivating magic, 99% of the other magic books are the cultivation experience of predecessors. There are no internal mental skills and peerless secrets similar to those in martial arts novels.


    If you practice according to the above method, not to mention the successful release of magic, you are likely to waste your body.


    The vast majority of magic guides will develop their own magic after crossing the basic stage of accumulating magic. For example, kana''s card magic, mirajie''s receiving magic and so on.


    Freedom is both an advantage and a disadvantage of magic.


    Because there is no way to directly lead to the highest palace, everything needs to rely on their own computing power and deduce layer by layer, from simple to complex.


    The more complicated the magic array, the more powerful it will be!


    This is completely opposite to the human thinking mode, but somewhat similar to the computer.


    It is precisely because of this that magic reaches a certain level, and it will be difficult to go further.


    A Dharma array may be able to control when there are 1000 magic circuits, but what if there are 10000, 100000 or even more?


    The more magic loops, the lower the fault tolerance rate! This is inevitable!


    In that case, any small difference will lead to the imbalance of the whole Dharma array, which will lead to the waste of previous achievements. This requirement for the devil guide''s computing power is really abnormal.


    Speaking of this, the question is, what about the dragon?


    The power of dragon killing magic is at least one or two dimensions higher than that of human beings. There is no comparability between the two. Is it because the Dragon brain is more developed than human beings? More computing power?


    Of course not!


    One of the reasons for the strength of the dragon family is their strong body, and the other is that the magic in their body is many times higher than that of human beings. As for the magic array, the dragon clan is not as advanced as human research.


    Look at the magic released by the fire dragon Naz, the roar of the fire dragon... Who can''t spit fire with his mouth open? There is a technical content of Mao!


    People who can''t do magic can spray some oil out of their mouth and do acrobatics!


    Zhang Han himself has several cultivation systems, and it is impossible to focus all his energy on magic. Therefore, the magic absorbed by his body is huge, but his magical attainments can''t keep up.


    Not to mention the degree of cooperation between magic and fruit power, even half of it has not been achieved.


    In this regard, Zhang Han was so depressed that he simply handed over all the fire and thunder magic to illusion. That guy was a super intelligent life, and his computing power was countless times stronger than human beings. It''s impossible to say that he might make a breakthrough.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t break through. Zhang Han''s eyes have already aimed at the three super magic of meibis. Just waiting for the guild''s s S-level examination this year, he took the opportunity of the examination to board Sirius island and look for mebes.


    Cleaning up his mood, Zhang Han tried the magic from urutia again, the arc of time.


    He took out a fruit from the storage space, took a bite, and then put it on the ground. When watching movies in previous lives, Dr. strange experimented with the power of time and just used it.


    Zhang Han raised his right hand, holding it falsely, facing the fruit on the ground, turning slowly.


    The magic in the body surged out, wrapped around the fruit, and constantly arranged and combined to form a more complex magic circuit. Quantitative change causes qualitative change, so as to control time.


    "Arc of time!"


    With the low drinking in the mouth, the bitten gap on the fruit recovers rapidly with the naked eye, and soon recovers as before.


    Zhang Han held the fruit in his hand, looked carefully for a moment, and then cut off the supply of magic.


    After losing its magic power, the fruit did not change back to the shape of biting off again, but still maintained the appearance after retrogression time.


    This is totally different from the fruit of retrogression.


    After using the backward fruit, if the fruit power is recovered, the caster will return immediately, but the arc of time will not.

 Chapter 734

    "With this move, you can even eat an old egg fried rice!" Zhang Han''s brain hole opened in an instant, YY said.


    Then, Zhang Han''s experiment with high interest again played an important role in changing the future.


    With the influx of magic, the fruit slowly lost its moisture and shriveled. With the passage of time, it began to mildew and wither.


    "Hmm? What about the bite?"


    Zhang Han was slightly surprised.


    When he thought about it, the fruit was bitten. When pushing the time of the fruit to the future, it should appear first and then lose water


    Zhang Han, who didn''t believe in evil, tried again several times and got the same result.


    In fact, the object of the arc of time is specific. Of course, if the magic is enough, you can even replace the fruit with the earth.


    When the magic works on the fruit, the part Zhang Han ate before will not change and is still in his stomach bag.


    Using the arc of time, which is equivalent to the part eaten, comes out of thin air.


    Whether you put the time back in the past or into the future, as long as there is no Zhang Han himself in the casting object, the fruit will only evolve by itself. This evolution will not consider human factors.


    If we say that the fruit will be eaten in the future, but now when we test it, it will only wither.


    Because there are no creatures in the object, the arc of time will not deduce the possibility of "fruit being eaten".


    This is also different from Manville''s time gem.


    If you use the time gem, when you push the time of fruit into the future, as in the movie, the fruit will be eaten first, and then the remaining stone will mildew and wither.


    In other words, the casting object of time gem is related, while the arc of time does not.


    "Try the range I can control now!"


    After experimenting with backward and forward time, Zhang Han''s experiment again played a magic scope.


    In the original book, urutia can easily restore a small village back. What''s wrong with her, she shouldn''t be much worse than her!


    Holding this idea, Zhang Han raised his palm, which was facing the valley in the distance. I remember it used to be a hill, but it was wiped out by my own magic.


    What we have to do now is to reverse the time there and restore the hill back!


    "Of time..."


    Just as Zhang Han accumulated magic and urged the magic circuit, a small black spot appeared in the distant sky and was still approaching quickly.


    "Hmm? Is that... Hobby?"


    Zhang Han dispersed his magic and looked at each other strangely. He didn''t know what hobby was doing here.


    Hubby flew to Zhang Han and stopped in mid air. He said anxiously, "Zhang Han, come back with me quickly. Lucy has been taken away!"


    "What?"


    My meal ticket was taken?!


    Zhang Han suddenly became angry, and the spirit pressure spread out of his body, as if an invisible fire was burning on his body surface, emitting the cold feeling of falling into the ice cave.


    Feeling the devil like terror of the other party, hobby looked timid and hurried back more than ten meters before he settled down a little.


    Zhang Hansen sneered, gritted his teeth and shouted, "which bastard caught Lucy?"


    "It''s the ghost dominator guild!" hobby replied hurriedly. "Their guild has always had friction with us. Yesterday, they even hurt leibi and others. The president took everyone to revenge, but they didn''t expect to be plotted by them."


    "Ghost dominator..."


    Zhang Han vaguely remembers that gorgil, the iron dragon destroyer, and jubia, the rain girl, were in the guild and later joined the demon tail.


    The cartoon Fan Wai once mentioned that the founder of this guild was abused once by the early President mebes. It can be said that the resentment between the two guilds has lasted for more than 100 years.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Han said, "no matter what, we must not let them go!"


    "The president is in a coma now. Mistengar can''t find a figure, and lakthas doesn''t want to come back to help. ELUSA can only let me come to you. Come back with me!"


    Habi anxiously flew behind Zhang Han and grabbed his clothes, "my speed is very fast!"


    "Wait!"


    Zhang Han stopped habi''s move. He raised his right hand, slightly opened his five fingers, and slowly turned. A circular space door with golden sparks emerged and expanded rapidly.


    The other side of the space gate is just outside the guild gate.


    "Ah? That''s great!"


    Looking at the space door in front of him, hobby opened his big eyes, folded his wings and fell back to the ground. His only psychological advantage disappeared in an instant.


    No matter how fast you fly, how can you compare with opening the space door directly?


    ¡­¡­


    Magnolia, Goblin tail guild.


    Zhang Han just left for a few days, and the appearance of the guild was completely beyond recognition. The original neat walls were full of damaged holes, barely covered with simple boards, looking like a dilapidated house that had been abandoned for many years.


    Obviously, this is a good thing done by iron dragon gogil.


    At the moment, a group of members stay in the basement of the guild, which was originally used as a storage room, but now has become a simple hall.


    When attacking the ghost dominator branch before, the president Makarov suffered an accident and was drained of his magic power. The morale of the people suddenly fell to a low ebb. They went away in good spirits and returned in bad spirits. Most of them were still injured, which can be described as heavy losses.


    "I''m so angry! I never dreamed that we would retreat!" a member sat lazily with his injured right foot on the table, his face full of depression and anger.


    "I''m really unwilling! I haven''t avenged the guild and leibi... Damn it!"


    On the other side, Wakaba bumped the Bomb Magic Crystal into the bag and said angrily, "take these away and make sure those bastards taste it!"


    Makao is studying the map and thinking about ways to attack the ghost dominator.


    It seems that everyone is filled with righteous indignation, even a little fierce but weak. However, when the president loses his magic and falls into a coma, there is a little fear in the irritable atmosphere.


    "I''m sorry! I''m the one who put everyone in trouble."


    In the corner, Lucy lowered her head and her heart was very heavy. "In fact, I have run away from home for a year. My father never cared about my situation. Unexpectedly, she would suddenly entrust other guilds to take me back. What''s more, they would do such a thing. It''s really terrible!"


    "This is caused by me. I think it will be over if I take the initiative to go home."


    "It''s all right, Lucy. What''s the point of going back to a place you don''t want to stay?"


    Naz hugged his elbows and said carelessly, "besides, even if you go back, we won''t let go of those who hurt our companions. It''s impossible to end this matter without defeating the ghost dominator!"


    Step, step, step


    Just as everyone was busy tidying up their equipment and preparing to attack the ghost guild again, a sound of footsteps came from the staircase.


    Turning around, Zhang Han and habi walked down the stairs to the storage room.


    "Zhang Han! Here you are!"


    "That''s great! If you''re here, we won''t run away like that in the morning..."


    Lucy and Naz jumped up happily.


    At the moment when Zhang Han appeared, the decadent atmosphere in the air was swept away. Even the members who were not familiar with Zhang Han were mostly happy.

 Chapter 735

    Having seen the battle between Zhang Han and ailusha, everyone knows that although the other party is only a newcomer, the combat effectiveness is at least an S-level demon guide, or even higher!


    There''s a big difference between him and him!


    Naz came over, patted Zhang Han on the shoulder and said discontentedly, "you guy, you know how to practice all day, and you can''t even find anyone. If you were here in the morning, we couldn''t escape so disheartened."


    "You didn''t notice in advance. It''s my fault?"


    Zhang Han curled his mouth and looked at Lucy sitting in the corner. He couldn''t help but turn black. He took hobby''s neck and mentioned it in front of him. He said in a cold voice, "didn''t you just tell me that Lucy was taken away? How can someone sit here well?"


    Feeling the terrible smell emanating from Zhang Han, habi''s hair started all over, raised his small claws, pointed to Naz and said, "he asked me to say so!"


    As a little expert in throwing the pot, habi said that partners are used to carry the pot!


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Hansheng turned his head hard, bent the corners of his mouth, and hung a strange smile. A little red light could be seen in the depths of his pupils, "did you say that?"


    Naz didn''t know that habi lied that Lucy had been taken away in order to bring back Zhang Han.


    In fact, Lucy was indeed caught yesterday, but he and hubby saved her together.


    Looking at hobby''s cute cat face, he looked worried. Naz felt unbearable and suddenly became heroic. He nodded and admitted, "I''m afraid you''re addicted to cultivation and won''t come back, so hobby said so..."


    In Naz''s heart, although Zhang Han is also very scary, he has not risen to the level of ELUSA, so he doesn''t really worry about the other party''s violent walk.


    I had a fight in the morning, and now my stomach is empty. Naz thought that it would be better to punish me with a flame, which would be perfect!


    "That''s right..."


    Zhang Han, with a sly smile, raised his hand and clapped it on Naz''s face.


    revolving door!


    As a person with the ability of more than a dozen demon fruits, there are many ways to punish Naz. Any one can make him want to be immortal and die. Don''t be too easy!


    There was no danger in Zhang Han''s hand, so Naz didn''t dodge. I thought in my heart that maybe if I get a slap, the other party''s anger will disappear.


    However, just as the palm touched the cheek, a strange fruit force wrapped around Naz''s face along the palm.


    Huo Ran saw the part of the head from eyebrows to the tip of the nose, and then the neck was the center of the circle, rotating at high speed. As for the forehead and chin, it was still good. It looked like the head was divided into three valves, but there was no strange trace of blood!


    "Ah... How dizzy!"


    At this moment, Naz only felt that the field of vision was turning wildly without control, and the scene in his line of sight was almost stretched into colored lines.


    The whole person is dizzy and can''t stop at all!


    Everyone opened their mouths one by one and was shocked by the strange scene in front of them. They couldn''t say a word.


    The hall suddenly fell into silence, and the dropping of the needle could be heard!


    Before long, there was an uproar in the crowd.


    "What''s going on?"


    "The head... Was separated and didn''t die?!"


    "Curious, look at his mouth. It seems that he can talk!"


    "Is it space type magic? It''s so weird that it can directly act on people!"


    A group of evil guides buzzed and talked. They only felt that their brain cells were completely insufficient. They didn''t understand. They directly used space magic on people. How did Zhang Han do it.


    As for worrying about Naz''s safety... Looking at the funny ratio with his head still rotating and his body bouncing, which is the sign of burping fart?


    Bruno used this move on Luffy at the beginning. No matter what the door fruit touches, the physical or intangible things can directly open the door on it.


    People, of course, are no exception!


    Before long, Naz''s eyes were like spiral lines, and his head was spinning. Bursts of fatigue rushed into his heart. Even with the constitution of the dragon, he couldn''t carry such a crazy circle!


    "Damn... I''m going to faint. Stop it!"


    Naz couldn''t bear the feeling of nausea and nausea. He raised his hands, fixed the rotating part of his cheeks, and then groped and returned to his original position a little bit.


    "Eh? Reset!"


    "How amazing..."


    Everyone was frightened by this scene again. They stared at the beads one by one, breathed quickly, looked at Zhang Han''s eyes, with endless curiosity and fear.


    Many people unconsciously adjusted Zhang Han''s danger to the highest level, even surpassing the goblin queen ELUSA.


    After all, eluza''s violent walk was just a beating. But if Zhang Han is unhappy, he is simply in a pattern of blood abuse without explanation!


    After Naz''s head was reset, Zhang Han withdrew the fruit power and said coldly, "if you dare to deceive me again next time, let you go on a day with hubby!"


    Why take me?


    Hobby trembled and thought innocently. Just frightened by the terror deterrent of the great demon king, he was trembling and dared not say a word.


    "You bastard... Huh!"


    Naz raised his finger to Zhang Han and wanted to go back angrily. Even if he lost the array, he couldn''t lose!


    Just as I opened my mouth, I felt the stomach bag surging violently, and a strong desire to vomit hit my heart. I quickly bent down and splashed out, even the overnight meal.


    Zhang Han, who was already prepared, took a half step back, opened a space door, turned around and appeared outside the guild.


    As for the rest of the storeroom, it''s not so lucky!


    "Asshole! How disgusting..."


    "Damn guy, don''t you know where to throw up?"


    "Get out of here!"


    The disgusting smell spread rapidly, choking everyone to curse their mother. They stood up one after another and rushed to the stairway at high speed.


    Even a few people, who were good and had nothing to do, were disgusted by the smell and bent down to vomit


    In the blink of an eye, the lively storeroom suddenly became deserted. Only the continuous vomit echoed gradually like a symphony.


    Among them, the most depressed is the man with a leg injury. If he wants to leave here, he can only jump up the stairs with crutches.


    I thought angrily that these bastards usually call each other brothers and sisters as if they could share with their daughter-in-law, but when the disaster came, they left their brothers here and ran away by themselves.


    It''s inhuman!


    Adversity shows true love. The ancients sincerely did not deceive me!


    It was as fast as a snail. Before the man finished the stairs, he was stimulated by the disgusting smell and joined the vomit Army

 Chapter 736

    Almost everyone was breathing heavily when they escaped from the storage room in hell, as if to completely wash away the disgusting smell accumulated in their lungs.


    "Until today, I found that the air in Magnolia was so fresh!"


    "Blame that bastard Naz..."


    "Yes!"


    While panting, they arranged Naz with hatred. As for the initiator Zhang Han, they selectively ignored it.


    If the other party is unhappy, give them a revolving door, which is definitely enough for them to drink a pot!


    With such scruples, who dares to arrange the great devil? It''s too late to hide!


    Boom, boom, boom


    When everyone enjoyed the rare sweet air, the earth suddenly shook violently.


    "Look, there!"


    A group of evil guides turned their heads and were shocked to find that a castle dozens of meters high was slowly approaching Magnolia! The castle is like a giant. Every step will make the earth tremble and make a loud noise.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Naz, who had just recovered, rushed out of the guild gate and looked at the moving castle in amazement.


    "That''s the headquarters of the ghost guild!"


    When rescuing Lucy before, hobby saw the building and recognized it at a glance.


    "What an unexpected way to play!"


    Alosa, who has always been calm, was shocked by such a huge thing.


    The strong mechanical legs made of steel, like spiders, dragged the castle to the sea and stopped less than 500 meters away from the guild.


    In the fortress, Joseph, the president of the ghost guild, sat on the main seat and ordered his men, "magic guide cluster gun Jupiter, prepare!"


    One after another, the members raised their palms to guide the magic into the instrument in front of them.


    I saw the magic arrays lit up in turn, red, purple, yellow and green, which was very beautiful. The four magic crystals suspended around release their magic and inject it into the magic crystal in the center.


    Outside, at the top of the castle, a huge gun barrel extends slowly from the open window. The muzzle was filled with majestic magic, wrapped in air and turned into a huge vortex as heavy as ink.


    At the center, a little dark ball, like a black hole, expanded rapidly. In less than two seconds, it had expanded to four or five times larger than the muzzle.


    Zhang Han saw this high-end magic weapon for the first time and looked more curiously.


    "No! Everybody get down!"


    Alusa''s face changed dramatically, turned and shouted to the others.


    "It''s a arrogant guild to go to war without even saying hello!" Zhang Han walked forward slowly and patted ELUSA on the shoulder. "You should step back, too."


    "You come?"


    Ilusha didn''t expect that at this moment, Zhang Han would take the initiative to stand up against the magic guide cluster gun.


    In her impression, since she joined the guild, the other party has basically not done entrusted work. Most of the time, she plays and practices alone.


    Apart from Naz, Lucy and others, I haven''t talked much with other members, let alone how good the relationship is.


    Such a selfish guy would stand up at the most dangerous moment of the guild, which greatly changed her impression of him and soared her favor.


    At least, a hundred times better than that hateful lakthas!


    "That''s a magic guide cluster gun! It gathers the magic of many magic guides, and its power can''t be underestimated!"


    Although she has a great favor for Zhang Han''s coming forward, ELUSA still dissuades the other party. Just one sentence, can you?


    "My strength, you should have a deep understanding! I don''t pay attention to a magic guide cluster gun!"


    Being despised by women, of course Zhang Han can''t bear it. He directly said, I''ll go!


    "You... Damn!"


    Ilusha was choked by each other. But now they are under the muzzle. Otherwise, they must change their armor and make him look good!


    While talking, the magic gathered by the magic guide cluster gun reached the maximum. There was a black lightning light flickering from it. The heavy pressure made everyone breathe hard and turn pale in horror.


    "Step back!"


    Zhang Han reminded again, stepped forward, looked at the slightly trembling cannon and whispered, "magic weapons, don''t let me down!"


    Behind him, both the evil guides of the guild and the residents of the town held their breath and stared at the white figure.


    Standing in place with simple steps, Gu Jing''s face and his small body out of proportion to the castle seem to be infinitely tall in the eyes of everyone.


    In a trance, the same idea is rising in everyone''s mind. Standing behind that person will never be dangerous!


    They don''t know why that guy looks slim and not very strong. Why does he have such a strong aura?


    This strange feeling is most deeply felt by ELUSA, who is less than two meters behind Zhang Han. I have a hunch in my heart that maybe the terrible magic guide cluster gun can''t help Zhang Han!


    "For two years, after the war, there is finally a sense of excitement that hot blood seeps into the pores!"


    Zhang Han''s eyes lit up gradually, breathing deeply, and his right hand clenched into a fist.


    Twist your waist and bend your elbow!


    Poop!


    Under the cover of the sleeves, the muscles on the arm burst layer by layer, the cyan blood vessels emerged, and the explosive force surged out of the body and spread to the fist.


    The fist is at the edge of the left shoulder, with a faint white shimmer wrapped around it, like a human heart, expanding and shrinking, slightly trembling.


    Looking at Zhang Han''s strange posture, the people were confused. It seemed that countless question marks floated on their heads. They didn''t know how fierce they were!


    "That guy, it''s not... He wants to fight the magic guide cluster gun with his fist!" gray opened his eyes and said in horror.


    "How is that possible? Is he crazy?"


    Hearing Gray''s guess, the others looked at each other, and saw endless horror from each other''s eyes.


    Boom!


    There was no time for everyone to think. The muzzle with full power suddenly ejected a strong black light wave.


    The power of terror, with a loud noise like thunder, crossed hundreds of meters like lightning and attacked the place where Zhang Han was located.


    Vaguely, I seem to see that in the ten meter thick energy light column, there is a fine purple black current. At a glance, it makes people feel numb in the scalp, trembling in the liver and gallbladder, let alone compete with it!


    "Hey!"


    In the roaring torrent, a sigh seemed to come out of the distant void and clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    It''s him! Sighing?


    Why sigh? Is it because you can''t stop it?


    If I knew I couldn''t resist, why didn''t I change to ELUSA? What''s the point of being competitive at this time?


    Even ilusha, with a resentful look, took out the King Kong armor, held two giant shields about the size of her body and rushed out.


    Since Zhang Han can''t stop it, let me come!


    In the crowd, only Naz understood Zhang Han''s sigh and whispered, "are you disappointed? Why are you disappointed?"


    Somehow, he just understood!


    Of course, Zhang Han was not afraid. As Naz said, he was very disappointed.


    With the improvement of strength, there are few opponents that can make him really pay attention to. Even in such a powerful world as demon tail, there are only one or two.


    Originally, I expected the magic guide cluster gun to have some power, but the spirit pressure felt that it really had only a little power!


    "Since it can''t bring me the feeling of excitement, this kind of thing has no meaning of existence!"


    Zhang Han looked solemn, waved his right fist and knocked hard on the air in front of him.


    Click!


    At the moment when the fist struck, the empty air burst and spread out countless cracks. Each crack glittered with white light, just like a spirit snake, swimming and spreading in all directions.


    On the other side, the magic guided gun bombarded at high speed immediately changed from dynamic to static and suddenly stagnated in mid air under the shock force that shook the world.


    At this moment, time seemed to stop!


    With her shield in her hand, ELUSA stood in her place in surprise and did not move.


    In her vision, the space in front of her was like ice, which was cracked by ordinary fists. Even the bombarded black light waves were torn and trembled by the crazy shock force, and became large and small fragments together with the broken space.


    Boom!


    The thunderous roar spreads from the center of the light wave, and the magic of highly condensed together is broken together with the space, turned into strips of light and scattered.


    The seemingly frightening magic guide cluster gun can''t even break through under the earthquake fruit. It is like fireworks, blooming purple and black fireworks in the air.


    Finally, unwilling to disappear into the air.

 Chapter 737

    Magnolia, outside the demon tail guild gate.


    Without the blessing of concussion, the crack emitting Yingying white light gradually disappeared, the surrounding air was crazy and restless, and poured into the crack one after another to fill the vacuum caused by the previous blow.


    Behind him, a group of evil guides stood in place like statues. The scene in front of them had already exceeded the limit of imagination. They only felt stiff and blank.


    That''s the magic guide cluster gun. The top magic weapon of the ghost guild was easily blocked?


    What made their scalp numb was that the one who blocked the magic guide cluster gun was just a simple punch!


    They don''t know the technical content of Zhang Han''s fist. Only when the other party''s body has been strong to an unimaginable height can they smash the space with their fist alone.


    "How awesome!"


    Even Naz, who is not afraid of heaven and earth on weekdays, was shocked speechless by this simple punch. He could only open his mouth and look at the white figure, as if he were standing on a high mountain.


    I''m afraid even ignor, the burning Dragon King, can''t smash the space just by physical strength!


    In the fortress, seeing that the magic guide cluster gun that has been accumulating power for a long time was blown away by a blow, President Joseph angrily smashed the armrest of the seat, stood up and said with a fierce and weak face, "fill me again! Strengthen the power. With the largest Jupiter, I don''t believe that kind of attack. He can do it again!"


    Outside, Zhang Han took back his fist and said indifferently, "who wants to take Lucy and get out!"


    Get out... Get out!!


    The voice with low intonation echoed over Magnolia like rolling thunder under the urging of spiritual power.


    Although he came to the demon tail world for the first time and his reputation is not obvious, Zhang Han has almost become the strongest in the world he has experienced before, such as killing immortals and pirates.


    Every time you become the strongest, it will be a condensation and precipitation of momentum. Now, even if Zhang Han didn''t mean to do it, his words are still full of arrogance.


    Across a fortress, President Joseph was also shocked by this heavy domineering spirit.


    This is... What an amazing momentum?


    Even as one of the top ten magic guides, I also have the idea of not wanting to be an enemy.


    "Impossible! The tail of a mere goblin, how can it exist beyond the holy ten? I won''t believe anything I say about such absurd things!"


    Joseph roared angrily, "if you don''t hand over Lucy hartfilia, you will struggle in fear during the fifteen minutes of filling!"


    Joseph''s words were introduced into people''s ears through magic props. The demon tail demon guide was immediately angry. She only listened to ELUSA''s resolute way, "if I want to betray my partner, I''d better die happily! We will never hand over our partner!"


    "Yes, go back quickly!" "you are not welcome here!"


    Others roared with indignation.


    At the front of the crowd, Zhang Han couldn''t help but turn his face black and said discontentedly to ELUSA, "look, what you said seems to be based on the fact that we have lost... Really, I don''t know how to say you!"


    Didn''t you see those bastards trembling with fear under my brother''s overlord? Even say such boring words!


    What''s your heart?


    "Oh..."


    Ilusha was a little stunned and recalled what she had just said. It seemed like this


    Even the magic guide cluster gun can''t help Zhang Han. Even if the president Makarov falls into a coma, with his own strength, he doesn''t have to be afraid of the other party.


    That''s really not a good idea


    Thinking about it, a blush of shame flashed across ilusha''s pretty face and leaned slightly, "sorry, I didn''t think so much just now."


    The queen blushed


    At this moment, Zhang Han was surprised.


    In his heart, ELUSA always existed like a female man. Even if she fell into the pit, she didn''t blush and gasp. There was no trace of embarrassment, but at this moment, she blushed!


    Is this really the goblin queen? Who''s not pretending?


    Zhang Han looked at each other strangely, secretly pressed down this strange emotion, turned around and stroked his right hand on the handle of the knife.


    "Since you don''t want to get out, you can be buried with that big guy!"


    Zhang Han''s eyes coagulated. With the blessing of Xianglei fruit, his high-level seeing and hearing color domineering spirit spread rapidly and carefully sensed the scene outside the sky.


    Zhang Han is definitely the first person in the pirate world. It''s not easy to listen to everything.


    The only slight regret is that he has no ability to predict the future for the time being. However, with the deepening of cultivation, these abilities will be developed gradually.


    In a few seconds, Zhang Han opened his eyes and heard that color domineering had captured the largest meteorite in the star fall nine days away.


    I saw him holding the handle tightly with his backhand. While pulling out the knife, the majestic gravity burst out.


    Around the body, dark lines appeared in the air, like rapidly falling rain, with a desperate smell of terror.


    Boom, boom, boom


    At the moment when gravity gave birth to the hard rock ground, it was crushed and collapsed by this force. With the sole of the foot as the center, all the rocks within 20 meters around were crushed into powder.


    The whole ground is even more depressed, showing huge pits.


    In the face of such a strange scene, a group of evil guides retreated one after another and looked at Zhang Han in surprise. Unexpectedly, the other party could control gravity.


    In particular, ilusha, standing behind Zhang Han, was suddenly pressed on the ground by the sudden gravity. She struggled for a long time and couldn''t stand up.


    Many people say that the gravity fruit of rattan tiger is general. If it is compared horizontally, it is not as good as the sky in the reincarnation eye hinders the earthquake star.


    In Zhang Han''s opinion, this statement is not tenable!


    You know, gravity is one of the four basic forces. There is almost no limit to its growth. If it is strong enough, it can even drag the sun in theory.


    Among all the devil fruits, Zhang Han really sees the glittering fruit, gravity fruit, shock fruit and dark fruit.


    Like frozen fruit and thunder fruit, these elements are fruits. They have limits after all. If the development reaches the peak, the fruit power will gradually fail to catch up with the growth of strength. In contrast, gravity fruit and glittering fruit will not. The stronger the strength, the stronger the fruit power.


    More importantly, as one of the four basic forces, you can''t find an existence that can restrain gravity in the whole universe. Even God can''t!


    This is what Zhang Han cares about most.

 Chapter 738

    Just imagine, if Zhang Han crosses to a higher level and encounters the powerful existence that has mastered the power of the law, what will he take against the enemy?


    Facing the existence with higher strength than yourself, the first thing to think about is not to defeat the enemy, but not to be restrained and killed.


    Similar to freezing, fire and thunder splitting, these forces obviously can''t work. They may even be restrained by some law forces or rule forces and can''t exert their original power.


    But gravity will not. No matter how awesome it is, as long as it is still in the universe, it can''t subvert the basic force!


    With gravity, Zhang Han can at least ensure that he can play 100% combat effectiveness in the face of strong enemies.


    Of course, with the fruit of thunder, Zhang Hanli can also control another major force in the basic force - electromagnetic force. But in the final analysis, this kind of force is very powerful in assistance, and the attack is a little insufficient!


    The thoughts in my mind are complicated, and the actions in my hands are not slow at all.


    As the soul chopping knife pulled out its scabbard as a whole, Zhang Han held the handle and pulled out a purple spiral light wave from bottom to top, straight into the air.


    Just when the purple light wave disappeared into the clouds, the strong gravity on her body immediately disappeared. ELUSA looked at Zhang Han with endless doubts and didn''t understand what the other party was going to do.


    In the castle, Joseph saw Zhang Han cut into the sky like a funny knife. He couldn''t help laughing and said sarcastically, "you can''t even see where the enemy is. Are you here to make fun?"


    Thinking that he was stunned by the other party''s teasing move, Joseph was quite embarrassed and angry. He raised his hand and released hundreds of thousands of quiet soldiers, flew out of the castle and rushed to the people.


    "Go to hell, Goblin tail!"


    Joseph opened his arms and laughed wildly.


    "Black magic in the soul? I finally got some dry goods..."


    Looking at the Youbing who rushed forward one after another, Zhang Han''s expression remained unchanged and said with a low sneer, "the miscellaneous fish of this degree are just dead!"


    "It''s a thousand years before you show off your soul in front of me!"


    At the end of his words, Zhang Han suddenly opened his eyes. A vast and strange force mixed with heavy spiritual pressure, like ripples on the lake, spread away at a high speed.


    Domineering!


    And it is the overlord color mixed with spirit pressure attack!


    In the face of powerful demon guides, the role of overlord color and domineering spirit is very limited, but in the face of these quiet soldiers with fragile soul bodies, it is definitely a terrible weapon!


    Boom!


    Dozens of black thunder and lightning burst over Zhang Han''s head. The black lightning seemed to tear the void and burst out in the densest place of Youbing.


    The power of terror is like a demon coming to the world, shaking everyone, and can''t say a word.


    In the face of the most domineering man, the Youbing soldiers who came flying were crushed and swept one by one like cutting wheat under the invisible shock wave, exploding into black fog and dissipating in the air.


    In less than two seconds, all the quiet soldiers flying out of the fortress were crushed into black fog by overlord color, without exception!


    "Damn it! How could this happen?"


    Joseph stared at the screen in front of him, trembling with anger.


    Those secluded soldiers are the troops he spent countless energy to build. Even if attacked, it will reorganize itself after being blown into smoke, which can be said to exist almost immortal.


    However, it''s such a powerful Youbing. Under the overlord color mixed with spirit pressure attack, it''s fragile like a soap bubble. It''s broken when you poke it!


    If Zhang Han knew what Joseph was thinking, he would certainly make a few sarcastic remarks. He was never afraid of soul attacks.


    In front of the super captain level spirit pressure, low-level quiet soldiers and complaining spirits have to kneel down and call their father!


    Boom!


    Without waiting for Joseph to act, he was suddenly surprised. He felt that the whole sky seemed to be shaking, and an inexplicable sense of crisis weighed heavily on his heart.


    "What''s going on?"


    Even ordinary people can hear the thunderous roar, let alone these powerful magic guides. Everyone looked up and looked at the sky. Then they found that a meteor sized meteorite broke through the clouds and fell rapidly to their own head.


    "How could there be a meteor? Did that guy Joseph make a ghost?" kana held the card and flashed a look of horror on her face.


    "No, this should be the meteorite summoned by Zhang Han."


    Gray beside him was very calm and analyzed, "it''s terrible to think about pulling meteorites directly through gravity!"


    "Isn''t it? So fierce?"


    "How is it possible? Even if gravity can drag meteorites, how can he accurately capture the traces of meteorites?"


    "Yes, that''s ridiculous!"


    People talk about you and me.


    In fact, as they said, after all, meteorites outside the sky are moving all the time. Without the help of high-level seeing and hearing color hegemony, you can''t catch the traces of these meteorites.


    When watching the original work of the pirate, most people were amazed at the development of the fruit of gravity by rattan tiger. Horizontal gravity and reverse gravity can slip up! However, he is not weak at all.


    Without the help of seeing and hearing color, no matter how strong the gravity fruit is, you have to be blind. It is difficult for a large group of capable people to accurately capture the trajectory of meteorites.


    With the blessing of Xianglei fruit, Zhang Han''s seeing and hearing color is stronger than rattan tiger, and the scope is larger. It''s no problem to capture meteorite tracks.


    The intense friction between the meteorite and the air made the surface temperature higher and higher, and then ignited a raging fire, dragged the tail flame and dived down at a high speed.


    As the falling meteorite gets closer and closer, the small black spots in the field of vision expand rapidly. In just a few seconds, it seems to block out the sun and completely isolate the sun.


    The roaring noise became louder and louder. On the ground, scattered bricks, stones and rubble vibrated one after another, and some smaller gravel kept beating and flying into the air.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to be in a state of agitation.


    Opposite, Joseph could no longer sit still. He flew out of the fortress and looked up at the meteorite. He couldn''t help running through countless sacred animals


    Ghost dominators have always been the number one guild in this country. However, in recent years, the power of goblin tail has grown rapidly. ELUSA, laksas, and even the fire dragon boy have won such a great name.


    Now, a guy who can do celestial magic suddenly appears... It''s really unpleasant!


    Obviously, it''s just a weak guild, but it can keep pace with its own guild,


    This is absolutely unforgivable!

 Chapter 739

    Jealousy or resentment, watching the goblin tail prosper and surpass his own side, Joseph''s heart seemed to be bitten by countless insects.


    This time, with the entrustment of Lucy''s father, he just completely destroyed the damn guild. Originally, everything was under his own control. However, the boy who came out of nowhere had the strength not to lose to the top ten evil Guides


    This time, Joseph is really going to rage!


    At the top of the fortress, Joseph stood against the wind, and the surging magic in his body burst out, causing the surrounding sea to soar, and the strong wind swept the world.


    Zhang Han''s eyes narrowed. He always thought that Joseph was more delicious in the top ten magic guides. Unexpectedly, the strength of the other party was not too weak. The strength of magic alone was at least three to four times higher than that of ELUSA now.


    Facing the huge meteorite that was about to fall on him, Joseph did not hide or flash. He raised his hands as if he wanted to hold the meteorite in the air.


    In the palm of his hand, two smoke like magic suddenly rose, rolled and twined, turned into a complex purple gray magic array on both sides, and turned slowly.


    In the magic array, the spirit snake like energy with the thickness of a bucket is constantly emitted from it, winding up.


    One, two


    In just a few seconds, hundreds of energy bursts came out and all bombarded the meteorite surface.


    Boom!


    The falling speed of the meteorite suddenly stagnated, and the huge energy contained by the high-speed impact was transformed into invisible air waves in the bombardment, and spread in all directions like an explosion.


    The terrible shock wave and air wave swept across the sea, and the sea water wrapped in it swept away like a bullet from a Vulcan gun.


    When water drops hit the ground, they are deep holes.


    Up to now, except that some secluded soldiers of the ghost guild were scattered by Zhang Han, no demon guide stepped out of the fortress, but just escaped these water drops that were more terrible than bullets.


    Correspondingly, the demon guide of demon tail is more sad. One by one, they set up a magic array to block the incoming air storm. Some unlucky people who responded slowly were swept by the storm and flew into the sky.


    Over the castle, one energy giant snake after another was shattered by the strong impact force. However, under the bombardment of those giant snakes, the meteorite fell slowly.


    According to this trend, it is likely to stop before hitting the castle.


    With the consumption of magic, Joseph was a little panting. Fortunately, his efforts were not in vain. The damn meteorite was finally going to stop!


    However, before Joseph could breathe a sigh of relief, a slightly sarcastic voice came into his ear.


    "Good strength! However, if one doesn''t work, then another one. I''m curious. How many meteorites can you resist?"


    While talking, Zhang Han waved his soul chopping knife again. The majestic gravity shot out of the blade, turned into a spiral purple pattern and rushed straight to the sky.


    This time, Zhang Han didn''t spend time looking for larger meteorites, so he didn''t spend much time.


    After about two or three seconds, a burning meteorite broke through the clouds and dived down.


    "Damn it!"


    It took a lot of effort to resist the next meteorite. In the blink of an eye, the other party got another one... Even Joseph, one of the top ten magic guides, couldn''t help but change his color in shock.


    He can see that the bastard in front of him can''t use much power to summon a meteorite. On the contrary, it takes at least one fifth of his magic to resist the next meteorite.


    This attack again two or three times, I guess I don''t even have the strength to stand up!


    In fact, as long as Joseph took the initiative to leave the fort, there would be no damage. In the final analysis, the speed of meteorites is not fast enough to avoid even the top ten magic guides.


    However, the castle at the foot is the headquarters of the ghost guild and Joseph''s face. If it is really shattered by the meteorite, how can he have the face to continue to mix in this continent?


    Face or death? This is a difficult multiple-choice question!


    Facing this embarrassing situation, Joseph was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. If the eyes can kill, Zhang Han doesn''t know how many times he will be stared to death by the other party!


    Say it sooner or later!


    Since Zhang Han waved the soul chopping knife again and summoned the meteorite, in less than ten seconds, the meteorite slightly smaller than the first one fell down with an amazing roar.


    At the critical moment, Joseph clenched his teeth and all the magic in his body poured into his right palm.


    Death wave!


    The purple black smoke compressed and condensed in the palm. In the center, a little white light suddenly expanded and expanded rapidly. The inexplicable strange force was transformed into a terrible shock wave and bombarded the first meteorite.


    Looking at it, the shock wave quickly penetrated the first meteorite and disappeared into the second meteorite.


    Click, click!


    In an instant, cracks appeared on the meteorite surface and spread rapidly.


    One large and one small meteorite vibrated violently, and a little white light burst out from the broken gap, which was extremely dazzling.


    Before long, the two meteorites all exploded into large and small stones, scattered, and then fell into the sea. A crisis, regardless of Joseph''s magic output, was finally resolved!


    To be honest, Zhang Han didn''t expect to suppress Joseph with two meteorites. Anyway, the other party is also one of the top ten magic guides. Even if it is a dish, there is a limit.


    Meteorites seem to have strong impact, but in the final analysis, they are just ordinary rocks. For powerful magic guides, rocks are not much different from tofu.


    "How strong!"


    "Whether Joseph or Zhang Han, they are strong and some abnormal..."


    In the field, all the magic guides watching the battle were stunned. Even if they were the first guild members in the Fiore Kingdom, they rarely saw two strong men of Saint ten fighting.


    This time, it was an eye opener!


    "Very good! It''s worth taking my meteorite seriously!"


    Holding the soul chopping knife in both hands, Zhang Han turned slightly sideways, and the shock force in his body turned into a white shimmer and wound around the blade.


    Hearing Zhang Han''s full words, the people were speechless and choked again.


    It''s clear that the other party is the serious ten magic guides. How can he become an ordinary passer-by in that guy''s mouth?


    What makes them feel more strange is that it seems that calling two meteorites in a row is just an appetizer and warming up


    As soon as such an idea came to mind, almost everyone felt incredible.


    Alosa was defeated by a knife, and even Joseph was only worthy to warm up with him!


    How strong should that guy be?


    The people were depressed to think that only Selene, the first God in the holy ten, could fight him!


    In the crowd, Naz''s eyes became brighter and brighter. After being taught by Zhang Han, he not only didn''t feel afraid, but became more and more brave.


    But for the wrong time, he would like to challenge Zhang Han again!

 Chapter 740

    No matter what the devil guides behind him think, Zhang Han came to participate in the battle. On the one hand, he wanted to protect his meal ticket, Lucy, and on the other hand, he wanted to find out the force value of the world.


    The top ten magic guides, in the demon tail world, are the top combat power of the pyramid except for some immortal monsters, such as gelf and akunolokia.


    Through Joseph, Zhang Han can roughly estimate the force value of the world.


    In fact, after calling two meteorites in a row, Zhang Han was somewhat disappointed. Generally speaking, the last few of the top ten magic guides are almost the combat power of the prospective general of the pirate world.


    Zhang Han estimated that the top several in the holy ten li, the four heavenly kings of ishugar, should be able to fight against the Navy generals. As for the number one God Selene, it''s hard to say if you haven''t really seen it.


    Since the value of force is not as strong as you think, can it be a wave?


    Zhang Han''s heart of debauchery and death surged again


    Thoughts flashed in my mind, and the soul chopping knife in my hand didn''t hesitate at all. I waved it at the castle in the distance!


    The shock force wrapped around the blade immediately turned into a violent shock wave, which shook wildly and attacked.


    Joseph, who had just smashed the meteorite, was shocked to find that a new attack had come before he could catch his breath!


    "Why is this damn bastard so difficult?"


    At this moment, Joseph was very regretful. Why did he pull the castle to block the door of others? Now, you can''t pretend to be forced but get caught!


    The damn guy across the street took aim at the castle and attacked. It hurt him to think about it!


    In desperation, Joseph urged the magic again and turned it into a huge magic array in front of the castle. In any case, you can''t let the other party destroy the castle!


    Boom! Click!


    The magic array with mysterious and complicated patterns suddenly burst into bursts of crisp sound.


    The whole magic array was like a mirror, which was blown apart by the violent shock force, or the shallow or deep cracks spread rapidly and extended in all directions.


    What made Joseph even more angry was that the magic array did not stop the strange force. The castle behind also cracked countless cracks. The wide cracks spread rapidly, and the shock wave contained in it almost tore the castle completely.


    Boom!


    Between the earth and the mountains, the sea level is surging with amazing fury and crazy surging.


    In the center, from Zhang Han to the castle, a deep breaking wave appears. At first glance, it seems that the sea is also divided in two by this shock force.


    Terrible!


    In the rubble, the castle could not hold on any longer. It shook violently and might collapse at any time. The evil guides of the ghost guild who hid inside jumped out of the window and fled the castle.


    This time he came to attack the demon tail guild. Joseph didn''t take many men, mainly the secluded soldiers he made by magic.


    Originally, according to Joseph''s idea, these secluded soldiers were enough to delay and even defeat the enemy. Unexpectedly, they didn''t even fight when there was a variable like Zhang Han. They directly wrote down the overlord color and destroyed it all!


    Now, in addition to some magic guides who maintain the castle and have little combat effectiveness, there are only the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind and the iron dragon gojil!


    Seeing these people, Naz raised his hand and bumped his fist. He said excitedly, "these bastards have finally drilled out of the tortoise shell. I''m going to burn!"


    "Hobby, let''s go!"


    "Ah, SA!"


    Hobby urged his magic, his white wings extended from behind, and his little claws grabbed Naz''s clothes and flew towards each other. After that, Alosa and others, who had already held their anger, also rushed up.


    The two top guilds in Fiore Kingdom finally fought each other!


    Comparing the numbers of the two sides, the ghost guild is in an absolute disadvantage. Often a demon guide will be besieged by three or four people. As soon as they came into contact, they completely fell into the downwind and were in danger.


    In the scuffle, Tielong gojill tried to smell his nose, then quietly left the battle and tracked Lucy under the cover of the terrain.


    On the other side, Zhang Han''s feet twinkled in the air. For a moment, he came to Joseph and cut him with a knife!


    A terrible sword flew out of the blade, with a shrill whistling, and fell on his head.


    Joseph quickly gathered the magic array and blocked it above his head, but he felt a terrible force coming. Under the heavy pressure, his body fell involuntarily.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The whole man smashed through the castle and went straight into the sea.


    The dilapidated castle that had been bombarded by the force of shock could no longer hold on and collapsed unsteadily. The waves splashed one after another, wave after wave, and all the streets outside the town were submerged by the sea.


    In the scuffle, there were some unlucky people who reacted a little slowly. Before they understood what had happened, they screamed and were involved in the depths of the sea by the surging waves. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Zhang Hanli was in the middle of the air. He felt that although Joseph was in bad condition, he was still far from death.


    Of course, this is the result of his mercy!


    "Sister, I''ve been delayed for so long, but I won''t come yet?" Zhang Han raised his head and looked at the distant sky, a little impatient.


    In the original work, Makarov''s lost magic was finally collected by mistonger. He was resurrected with blood and lost Joseph with a goblin''s law.


    The reason why Zhang Han kept paddling and didn''t kill Joseph was to wait for Makarov''s arrival. Specifically, he wants to see how strong the law of one of the three super magic goblins is!


    If the goblin''s law does not meet his expectations, it is useless to learn.


    When Zhang Han was deep in thought, he felt that a battle broke out in the square behind the guild.


    At the moment, most of the evil guides are fighting in front of the guild, and only Lucy and mirajie are hiding behind. Milajie can''t even play half of his strength due to psychological trauma. I''m afraid he has to kneel in the face of a strong enemy!


    Zhang Han neither thought nor thought. His body turned into lightning, just like a blink, and appeared over the square.


    In the field, miraj stood trembling with his right hand covering his left shoulder. His clothes and skirts were broken in several places, and his exposed skin was stained with blood.


    Lucy held milajie''s arm and said anxiously, "Mila, are you okay?"


    Opposite, Tielong gojil held his arms, and Jie smiled strangely, "white haired, you''re not my opponent at all. You''d better get out of the way!"


    Milajie gently pushed Lucy away and urged, "you leave here quickly. There is Zhang Han in front of the guild door. They certainly don''t dare to catch you."


    Originally, I thought the battle in front was too fierce. For fear that Lucy would be affected, mirajie would take her to hide behind. Unexpectedly, the iron dragon''s smell was also developed and it was easy to track it.


    Lucy was surprised. "What are you talking about? Of course I want to fight with you!"


    "His goal is you, go!" milaj snapped.


    Although the tone was sharp, there was a strong worry in his eyes. Now, the president of the ghost guild is suppressed by Zhang Han, and other members can''t do the same. As long as Lucy doesn''t get caught, the winner is definitely her guild.


    If Lucy is caught, people will inevitably fight and be afraid of hands and feet. The situation that has been clarified is likely to be reversed again.

 Chapter 741

    "Yo, what a moving scene!"


    Tielong gojil Jie smiled strangely, with a strong sarcasm in his tone, "it''s fantastic to want to run away from me! You''d better follow me, so as to avoid the pain of skin and flesh."


    "I think you should think about how to save your life before you catch Lucy. It''s more practical! Iron dragon destroyer, Mr. gojill!"


    The plain and slightly icy words suddenly sounded and spread into several people''s ears.


    Looking up, I saw a blue and white light flashing in the air, gathering together bit by bit in the crackling sound.


    When all the lightning condensed into shape, Zhang Han''s figure appeared in the field of vision.


    "Zhang Han!"


    Gojill was stunned and couldn''t help taking a half step back.


    Just now, he had seen with his own eyes the powerful power of the other party''s hard regret magic guide cluster gun. He came to look for Lucy because he didn''t want to fight against Zhang Han.


    Unexpectedly, the other party chased over so soon!


    Does it mean that President Joseph was defeated?


    You''re kidding! President Joseph is one of the top ten magic guides. Even if he can''t beat Zhang Han, it''s easy to delay him... But how to explain this scene?


    At this moment, gojill is really messy!


    Different from gojill''s confusion, Lucy and mirajie are very happy to have this great God here. Even the Dragon destroyer can''t help them.


    After a short shock, gogil quickly calmed down. As a dragon destroyer, like fire dragon Naz, he is also a guy who is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Facing the strong enemy, the pride hidden in the blood was completely aroused.


    At the foot of gojill, a magic array with blue light suddenly rose. In the light, the skin on the body surface squirmed and changed. In just a few seconds, it formed a fish like iron scale, almost covering the whole body.


    Dragon power!


    A demon guide with dragon killing magic can transform his own constitution into a dragon''s constitution.


    No matter in which world, the dragon''s constitution is absolutely crushing compared with human beings. Even Zhang Han can''t guarantee that his physical strength can surpass the Dragon nationality.


    However, the Dragon destroyer only "transformed" Jackie Chan''s body, not really Jackie Chan. The difference is still great.


    Especially in the martial arts chapter of the great devil fight, it is clear that there is at least one dimension difference between the Dragon destroyer and the real dragon, both in attack and defense.


    "Don''t think you''re qualified to be arrogant if you can block the magic guide cluster gun. See me smash you to pieces!"


    After the transformation, gojill was more arrogant. His feet trampled heavily on the ground and flew away. His fist was wrapped in the fierce wind and blew out according to Zhang Han''s chest.


    Iron dragon''s steel fist!


    For the name of the dragon magic, Zhang Han had no way to make complaints about it.


    It''s not the roar of x dragon, or the god horse of iron fist and steel fist. If they don''t have claws and sword horns... It can be imagined how short their imagination should be!


    In mid air, Zhang Han did not hide or flash, allowing his violent fist to penetrate his body.


    A blow pierced the other side, and gojill stared at him with great surprise. I felt that my fist didn''t touch the entity at all, so I easily penetrated the past.


    "Is this the missing body?"


    It seems that there is nothing else to explain the strange phenomenon in front of us.


    "Ah?" "how?"


    Lucy and mirajie covered their mouths and stared at the strange scene. They wondered why Zhang Han didn''t hide and let the iron dragon run through his chest.


    Having seen the battle between Zhang Han and Naz, Lucy quickly reacted and suddenly realized, "Zhang Han''s body can be freely transformed into flash, and she is not afraid of physical attack..."


    "So it is!"


    Mirajie also understood, and then said in surprise, "but since it''s a flash, why does electric current come out of him?"


    "This..." Lucy also fell into a state of ignorance.


    Zhang Han slowly raised his left hand, grabbed gojill''s arm and said with a smile, "such an attack can''t hurt me."


    Caught?!


    Gojill didn''t care about each other''s ridicule. He was stunned when his arm was caught.


    At this moment, half of the forearm still stayed in each other''s chest, and there was no feeling of touching the entity at all, but the left hand holding the arm was clearly entity!


    What the hell is going on?


    A flash of lightning flashed in my mind, and I suddenly realized that this guy in front of me, like rain woman jubia, can make the body free!


    Knowing this, gojil feels even more depressed. As an iron dragon, what he hates most is that people are not human or ghosts. His own attack can''t hit others, but the other party''s attack can hit himself. Is there anything more painful than this?


    If you change to fire dragon Naz, you can at least try to burn the enemy with fire, but the iron dragon is not a little worse in elemental attack, and there is nothing to do!


    In that case, use the roar of iron dragon!


    Gojill opened his mouth and took a deep breath.


    However, before he showed the roar of the iron dragon, Zhang Han''s right hand had been pasted on his chest. The light ball flashing white shimmer expanded rapidly, and the shock force contained in it burst out.


    Click!


    In mid air, the space around gojill''s body exploded and spread out countless cracks, and his body trembled wildly at this moment. The whole chest sank rapidly and a clear palm print emerged.


    Boom!


    Where the crack passes, no matter the invisible air, or the tangible ground and buildings, can not stop the terrorist shock wave hidden in it. Countless gullies are cracked in the violent shaking.


    Even the guild in the distance was divided into two and completely collapsed.


    Below, miragera took Lucy and dodged left and right among the scattered boulders. She narrowly avoided the aftershock. Looking at the collapsed guild, she said helplessly, "the guild was not destroyed in the hands of the enemy, but in the hands of her own people... What''s this called!"


    Looking at gojil again, the whole person is like a broken sandbag, and countless cracks appear on the body surface, like a sculpture that is about to be broken. If you touch it gently, it will become fragments.


    After a stalemate for half a second, gogil gave a ''wow'' and vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    Strangely, the blood splashed in the air and was also torn by the shock force. One by one, it broke with the air, and finally it was shocked into powder. I don''t know where it flew.


    Then, the whole body flew out powerlessly and crashed into a mass of ruins.


    After the attack, Zhang Han didn''t pursue again and hesitated a little,


    After this, Tielong should be recruited by Makarov to join the demon tail Union.


    Since you will be a companion in the future, do you want to abuse lightly?

 Chapter 742

    If you want to find the most annoying thing from the demon tail, it is the frequent White villain!


    Similar to gojil, jubia, Gerald, laksas, urutia and so on, the appearance is more and more powerful, and all kinds of hanging and beating protagonists, but in the end, they are all washed white!


    When chasing this animation in his previous life, Zhang Han just wanted to ask, who is the real villain?


    Look at Jie Mengmeng''s small reception. It doesn''t look like a real big boss.


    Is ZD drawing this cartoon just to tell fans that the villains are forced to do bad things? They also have difficulties and hidden feelings... They are excusable.


    Zhang Han gently shook his head, drove these thoughts out of his mind, fell down, and walked slowly towards the ruins.


    Without taking two steps, Zhang Han suddenly stopped, slightly surprised.


    In the field of vision, gogil pushed away the boulder and stood up trembling.


    The violent shock force just now still remains in his body. His muscles and bones are shaking all the time. The sharp pain like a tide invades his nerves and makes him almost crazy.


    However, the dragon''s constitution is not only strong in defense, but also super abnormal in recovery. After a slight delay of half a minute, the lost strength recovered again.


    "What a powerful defense and recovery power!" Zhang Han couldn''t help but sigh.


    In fact, he didn''t keep his hand on that blow just now, which was not much different from the one that abused the red dog. However, it was really beyond his expectation that he had a stronger body than a senior general.


    On the contrary, it''s not too surprising that the iron dragon was strong in defense and was not shocked to death by his palm.


    "Is there only such a degree of attack? It''s far from killing me!"


    Zhang Han said similar words before, but now he was satirized by the other party, which made him a little sad and funny.


    At the end of the sentence, gogil bent down slightly, pulled out some steel bars from the ruins, stuffed them into his mouth, chewed them a few times, and then swallowed them whole.


    "Bah! It tastes terrible!"


    Gogil spat, raised his hand and wiped his mouth, and said with a strange smile, "however, after eating the steel, the power will come out!"


    "Since you want to die yourself, you can do it!"


    Zhang Han looked cold, raised his right foot and posed as a golden rooster. From the knees to the soles of the feet, all turned into a dazzling flash, brighter and brighter!


    Gojill narrowed his eyes slightly, and the beast like intuition sensed that the shining right leg was very dangerous. If he was kicked in the front, no matter how strong his defense was, it would not be enough!


    Thinking of this, gogil dared not neglect, took a deep breath, ejected a fierce storm from his mouth, and blasted out with the momentum of sweeping everything.


    Roar of the iron dragon!


    Since he has the power of the dragon, the Dragon destroyer certainly has the breath of the dragon.


    The breath of fire dragon Naz contains the explosive inflammation with extremely high temperature, while the breath of iron dragon contains the strong power. It''s like a storm with thousands of sharp blades, wantonly cutting everything you touch.


    On the earth, it was only slightly affected by the storm, and immediately burst out a terrible sound, as if it had been swept by a high-speed rotating electric saw. The ground was ploughed out a wide and deep gully.


    It has to be said that compared with other magic, dragon killing magic not only strengthens the physique to a abnormal degree, but also has no less attack power than the S-level magic guide.


    However, such attacks are not enough to see in front of the flash.


    Before the storm came, Zhang Han''s body turned into a golden light spot, bypassed a small half of the square and appeared on the side of gojil.


    "How?"


    Gojill turned his head in surprise. Before he wanted to understand how the other party came, a dazzling golden light burst into his eyes.


    The next second, gojill only felt a pain in his head, as if he had been stuffy on his head by a heavy truck. The whole man flew out involuntarily, smashed through more than a dozen houses, fell to the ground, and never got up again.


    "Hey! I''m still soft hearted..."


    Zhang Han raised his hand and patted the dust on his trouser legs and walked outside the guild.


    The moment he kicked gogil, he had recovered most of his strength. If not, even if gorgil lives in the iron dragon medalikana, he will be kicked to death at the speed of light.


    This is the most painful place for the white villain!


    Zhang Han wanted to be a justice Messenger, so he was embarrassed to hurt the killer


    Zhang Han patted his forehead depressed, "forget it, just give Lei Bi a face."


    But then again, in the original book, Libby was abused by gojil. On the contrary, after gojil joined the guild, he fell in love with him... It''s against him anyway.


    "Do all the girls who love reading have mild Stockholm syndrome?" Zhang Han guessed maliciously.


    It''s just a pity that sarusuk and Dorrell, after years of company and pay, can only helplessly watch their sister throw into other people''s arms and make Zhang Han plug their hearts for them.


    When he bypassed the guild ruins and came to the battlefield, Zhang Han couldn''t help looking shocked. He waited for a long time and finally waited for Makarov''s arrival!


    At this moment, the four elements of earth, water, fire and wind of the ghost guild were defeated by Naz and others. However, when Zhang Han went to help Lucy, Joseph, who couldn''t find his opponent, began to kill all sides. Later, he was stopped by ELUSA.


    There was a big gap in strength. ELUSA couldn''t resist for a few minutes, so she was knocked down by Joseph.


    At the critical moment, Makarov finally came to the battlefield and saved ilusha.


    Makarov stood on a piece of gravel, with a solemn look on his wrinkled face, hidden in which was a deeper anger.


    "According to the rules of the goblin tail trial, you have three breath time to think about it and kneel down and beg for mercy!" Makarov stretched out his palms, palms opposite each other and tilted slightly.


    Seeing the familiar and strange start, Zhang Han immediately mentioned his mind.


    One of the three super magics I''ve been thinking about for a long time and the law of goblins will be displayed in front of me. I''ll know immediately whether it''s worth my time to study!


    "One!"


    On the other side, Joseph sneered with disdain. "I thought you were going to say something great. How dare you ask me to kneel down and beg for mercy? Don''t be too crazy!"


    "Two!"


    Makarov ignored each other''s clamor and read it to himself. At the same time, the palm burst out a dazzling white light.


    The brilliance of the light, even the sunshine overhead, was driven away at this moment.


    Bathed in the white light, a group of demon tail demon guides suddenly felt relaxed, as if the fatigue and trauma accumulated in their bodies were washed away at this moment. The whole person feels happy and comfortable from inside to outside.


    Super judgment magic crusades against darkness with the holy light, regards all enemies identified in the heart of the magician as the goal, and defeats each other spiritually.


    It can be said that the three super magic are superior to ordinary magic, not only in power, but also in realm, which is different from ordinary magic or element power!


    On the other side, Joseph felt a mountain of heavy pressure on him. The whole person seemed to be imprisoned, and great panic grew from the bottom of his heart.


    "Three! That''s it!"


    Just as the voice fell, Makarov turned his hands and closed them together.


    Goblin law, launch!


    In the palm, the dazzling white light increased instead of decreased, and expanded rapidly, including the whole Magnolia.


    Overhead, the clouds suddenly opened, and a magic array about several kilometers in size flashed from it, and the white light in it reflected each other below.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to be white and couldn''t see anything clearly


    As for Joseph, as early as the law of the goblins was launched, countless pillars of light rushed out of the ground under his feet, like a cage of light, sealing all his escape routes.


    Waiting for him, there is only trial left. This way can go!


    Not far away, Zhang Han suddenly opened his eyes when he felt the majestic power in the magic array. A strange thought emerged in my heart - if I were judged and didn''t try my best, I wouldn''t be able to stop it!


    As soon as this idea appeared, it filled my mind and lingered.


    You know, it''s only Makarov, the demon guide in the middle of the holy ten, who launches the goblin law at the moment. If mebis or Jeff used this move, we can imagine how terrible it would be!


    More importantly, the law of goblins is essentially to purify their opponents with divine light. Broadly speaking, this move belongs to the attack of soul type!


    As a powerful God of death, Zhang Han felt for the first time that the spiritual body is stronger than ordinary people, but it is definitely not omnipotent.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han suddenly burst into a cold sweat, and his mind expanded slightly after the invincible pirate world suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 743

    In the dazzling light, Joseph stood stiff with his head slightly sideways.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to resist, but that he can''t resist at all!


    In front of the powerful super magic beyond ordinary magic, the title of Saint ten wizard seems to be a joke, a joke used to set off Makarov!


    After about two or three seconds, the bright white light competing with the sun finally weakened. In the audience, Joseph''s hair was gray and his face was wrinkled. It seemed that his vitality and Magic were wiped out at that moment.


    His fate was doomed at this moment!


    Even if he didn''t die by chance, how much wind and waves could he set off when he lost his magic? What''s more, the magic Council is waiting for him. I''m afraid he''ll spend the rest of his life in prison!


    When the light converged, Makarov landed on the ground and warned in a deep voice, "don''t go any closer to the goblin''s tail in the future!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Not far away, Zhang Han clenched his fist and swore heavily in his heart, "three super magic... Learn all of them anyway!"


    At least, after learning it, it can be used as a killer mace against blue dye.


    "Won?"


    "Yes, we won! We won the ghost master!"


    The crowd hugged and cheered.


    "From now on, the strongest guild in Fiore kingdom is..." Naz raised his fist and roared.


    "Goblin''s tail!!!"


    The others waved their fists together and responded loudly.


    After cheering, the fatigue brought by a big war poured into the nerves, and everyone collapsed one by one like dominoes, motionless, just gasping.


    Physical fatigue can''t hold the joy in the heart. Everyone''s faces are filled with happy smiles. They stare at each other occasionally, as if they can feel the warmth of their family from each other''s eyes.


    Although many buildings were destroyed and many people were seriously injured in this war, the cohesion of the guild instantly improved to a higher level after fighting side by side.


    I believe that even if there is another crisis in the future, they can work together and face it together!


    Makarov came to the collapsed ruins. Just now, the man who was still strong and powerful for a few seconds collapsed his shoulders, hung his head and changed back to the small and mediocre old man.


    "Hey, it''s so big that the magic Council won''t be silent. Coupled with the funds for rebuilding the guild... I suddenly feel like I want to retire!"


    Makarov raised his hand and patted his head. At the thought of compensation, the whole person was bad.


    As the strongest guild in Fiore Kingdom, demon tail receives several times more entrustment orders than other guilds. It is reasonable to say that there should be no shortage of funds.


    However, who let guild members compare waves!


    In particular, the protagonists led by Naz, gray and ilusha are not their character to compare waves one by one and make a commission without destroying less than half of the villages or towns.


    Therefore, in recent years, most of the money earned by the guild has been used as compensation. Some even entrust work, and the guild has to pour money into it


    "The president is less." Zhang Han smiled and reminded.


    "What?"


    Makarov turned his head in surprise and stared at Zhang Han with turbid eyes. He couldn''t stop praying. Don''t have any more unfortunate news... My little heart can''t stand stimulation!


    However, no matter how unwilling you are, Murphy''s law exists!


    "I heard that mistonger killed the ghost guild''s branches when he was collecting magic for you. More than 20 branches were destroyed, and I''m afraid a lot of public property was affected..."


    "God..."


    These kids are really heartbreaking!


    Makarov put his hand over his chest and felt that he was almost out of breath.


    After a long silence, Makarov suddenly asked, "when the guild is re established, the position of president should be passed on to the next generation... Who do you think is more suitable to be the next president?"


    This sentence is more appropriate to say to yourself than to ask Zhang Han.


    Before Zhang Han answered, he then muttered, "ragthas? This bastard has always had serious psychological problems. He is too paranoid to reassure me!"


    As Makarov''s grandson, ragasus mastered the Dragon killing magic of thunder. At a young age, he pursued the top ten magic guides and was powerful. Makarov doesn''t really object to him being president if he can.


    However, Makarov had a headache at the thought of his character. If you really let him be the president, I''m afraid the demon tail will become the second ghost dominator


    "What about mistonger?" Makarov muttered again. "He has been unable to communicate with humans... Neither!"


    "Kildas? I''ve been out for three years, and I haven''t seen any news back, let alone!"


    Listening to Makarov''s self talk, Zhang Han couldn''t help rolling his eyes. I remember in the original book, he basically became president every other generation, and except for the seven years when he disappeared, the other presidents didn''t last long.


    In this way, Makarov failed to complete his retirement from the beginning to the end.


    Zhang Han doesn''t care much about the boring question of who will be the president. At present, the first thing to consider is how to learn the three super magic.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Han decided to take the initiative and said, "president, I have a very important thing to report to you."


    "Hmm? What''s up? Tell me."


    Makarov was not sure about Zhang Han in front of him. From a different world, his strength is even stronger than himself. These two points alone have kept him vigilant and secretly observed and evaluated.


    However, this time, when the ghost guild fell and attacked, Zhang Hanneng bravely stepped forward to block Joseph, which made Makarov very fond of him.


    Even if he is not a person in this world, he will not exclude as long as he sincerely considers for the guild.


    "A few days ago, when I was practicing, I came across a mysterious guy."


    Zhang Han approached two steps and whispered, "at first, I thought the other party was a member of a dark guild. However, after observing for some time, I found that the other party claimed to be the black magician jerf, and his purpose seemed to be looking for the body of mebes!"


    "Nani?"


    Makarov''s face changed dramatically, and even his body trembled slightly. Obviously, the news brought by Zhang Han shocked him very much.


    At this moment, Makarov had an idea in his mind that this guy in front of him should not be an undercover sent by other guilds? Why else would you know about it?


    However, as soon as the idea arose, it was rejected by him!

 Chapter 744

    No one knows the secret of the goblin''s heart, that is, the body of mebes, except the presidents of previous dynasties.


    Even Makarov''s son, Ivan, lakhus''s father, only knew the heart of the goblin and did not know what it was and what it was for.


    In contrast, Zhang Han only mentioned meibis'' body, not the goblin''s heart. He should not know the truth.


    Makarov can''t imagine that he is facing a man who has seen the finale. What else does he don''t know?


    Before long, Makarov took a deep breath and said in surprise, "the black magician Jeff existed more than 400 years ago. How can he live until now? It''s ridiculous!"


    Zhang Hanxin knew that when the other party mentioned Jeff, he was just covering up meibis and didn''t point it out.


    "Who says no! It''s incredible to think that there are fools pretending to be historical figures."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han suddenly raised his eyebrows. "However, I remember that MABIS should be the name of the first generation. No matter whether that guy is really Jeff or not, why is he looking for the body of the first generation?"


    "If you say so, this matter is really full of doubts!"


    Makarov raised his hand and rubbed his chin.


    Pack! Get dressed!


    Zhang Han is not in a hurry. Anyway, the news has been revealed, waiting for the fish to take the bait.


    To be honest, Zhang Han''s intelligence is not all deceiving each other. It is mentioned in the original book that in a period of time, Jeff will set foot on Sirius island to find his old lover. He just put the news in advance.


    Makarov will never ignore such important information. Whether it is true or false, for the sake of insurance, he will send someone to Sirius island.


    Now, kildas doesn''t know where he is, the mistonger dragon sees the head and doesn''t see the tail, and laksas is unreliable. There is only one ELUSA left, too young!


    If Makarov really wants to send someone to Sirius Island, there is no more suitable candidate except Zhang Han!


    Of course, he can go himself.


    But the problem is that meibis''s body is hidden in the basement of the guild. He doesn''t keep the most important things. Why does he run to Sirius island to find the clothes grave? Flowers?


    As for Zhang Han''s purpose, in order to get Makarov''s authorization, he took the opportunity to go to Sirius island to find MABIS to learn three super magic.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Zhang Han did not hear Makarov''s instructions, which made him a little distressed. Did he say that the calculation was wrong?


    It shouldn''t be!


    What''s the situation?


    Zhang Han is very tangled in his heart, but he can''t show it yet. He can only pretend that he doesn''t know anything. The head is spinning rapidly, trying to test each other further.


    Beside him, Makarov was also struggling to die. As Zhang Han guessed, whether the news was true or false, he dared not ignore it.


    The heart of the goblin, this nuclear weapon, if the news really leaks, it will not only concern the demon tail guild, but the safety of the whole continent!


    I don''t know how long later, Makarov suddenly raised his head, stared at Zhang Han and asked, "did the guy who calls himself Jeff say anything else?"


    Zhang Han thought carefully and shook his head gently.


    The more you say, the more you will arouse the suspicion of the other party.


    "Well..." Makarov thought for a moment and said strangely, "since you''ve seen that guy, haven''t you tried to test him?"


    Zhang Han twitched at the corners of his mouth and smiled awkwardly, "president, you really flatter me! That''s the black magician jerf!"


    Although I didn''t say everything, the meaning has been expressed very clearly.


    People were the strongest in the mainland 400 years ago. It''s good for me to bring some news back. Why don''t you try it yourself? It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk!


    Makarov was relieved to hear such an answer.


    Heart to heart, if he is Zhang Han, he only dares to follow behind secretly if he meets jerf by chance. How dare he challenge each other?


    Isn''t that the old birthday star tired of eating arsenic?


    Waiting for a long time, just when Zhang Han thought the plan had failed and was ready to implement plan B, Makarov said again, "I have a task for you."


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, he was immediately happy, but his face was slightly unhappy. "If you want me to continue tracking jerf, please don''t say it, because even I don''t know where he is."


    "Not this."


    Makarov quickly waved his hand and said, "I want you to go to Sirius island. It''s the cemetery of the first generation. If Jeff really wants to find the remains of the first generation, he will go there."


    Speaking of this, Makarov patted Zhang Han on the shoulder and encouraged him, "with your strength and the speed of glittering fruits, even if you can''t beat Jeff, you can escape."


    Flicker! Then he fooled me... For this reason, he still fooled me! What if I don''t know where MABIS''s body is?


    Zhang Han make complaints about him in his heart, but he is calm and nodded.


    If it''s not necessary, Zhang Han really doesn''t want to turn against the demon tail guild, but if he doesn''t get Makarov''s permission, he will set foot on Sirius Island, the holy land of the guild. Even if he learns the three super magic, he will face the crusade of the whole guild.


    Anyway, the ending is good.


    The next day, early in the morning, when the guild members were busy building a new guild, Zhang Han said goodbye to Naz and others on the grounds of task, and left for Sirius island alone.


    sth. seldom seen or hardly possible! It is said that the guy who will die as soon as he takes the task actually took the entrustment!


    Hearing such sensational news, Naz and Lucy looked at each other and were shocked.


    "That guy is really Zhang Han? Who can''t pretend to be..."


    After getting along with Zhang Han for more than a month, Lucy already knows the root of his bad character. In her heart, the other party is definitely a super lazy person who can lie down and never sit!


    I feel sorry that I have to accept the entrustment and work hard every day, but most of the money I earn is spent on him... At the thought of this, Lucy''s teeth itch!


    However, for the first time, such a lazy man began to work!


    Can you believe that?


    "I heard that he accepted the father''s top secret task, not an ordinary job."


    Naz''s eyes were as bright as stars. In his open mouth, two small tiger teeth glittered with bright luster. It was obvious that he was moved by Makarov''s task to Zhang Han.


    "Do you want to follow quietly?"


    Before Naz made up his mind, hobby, who was buried in eating fish, suddenly said, "we have been surrounded by the lune knights. We can''t go even if we want to!"


    The order of lune is an army directly under the magic Council.


    "Ah? Is there such a thing?"


    Naz said crazily, "Damn it! Zhang Han must have got the news in advance, so he couldn''t wait to take the task and leave!"

 Chapter 745

    On the vast sea, the sea breeze blows across my face and disturbs my hair, but it can''t disperse the dry heat in the air.


    At the moment, Zhang Han is outside Sirius island. Due to ocean currents, the temperature in this area is much higher than that in other places. In a year, the climate has basically not changed, and it has always maintained the unbearable heat in midsummer.


    Looking up, I saw a towering huge tree, Sirius tree. The trunk is straight, the leaves are golden and umbrella shaped, almost covering the whole island.


    Before you set foot on the island, you can feel that the whole island is full of majestic and strong magic. These magic are scattered over the island, but they seem to be blocked by invisible borders and have not spread to other sea areas.


    Zhang Han vaguely remembers that as long as he is engraved with the emblem of the demon tail guild, there will be not only a buff to enhance his magic on Sirius Island, but also basically won''t die as long as the tree doesn''t fall down.


    Of course, if you leave Sirius Island, such benefits will not be available.


    "No wonder the guild is regarded as a holy land. Even if you can''t learn the three super magic, it''s much faster to practice here than in other places."


    Zhang Han whispered, stepped on the void and flew towards the interior of the island. At the same time, the spiritual pressure in the body spread out and quickly covered the whole island.


    As a ghost, maybes does not necessarily stay near the cemetery. Even if she finds the cemetery, she may not be able to find herself.


    Sirius island is not very big, but there are many kinds of creatures living on the island. Perhaps because it has been isolated from the outside world for too long and has strong magic, the creatures on the island have become strange, and even there are animals that spit people''s words.


    At this point in time, there is only one human soul on the whole island. It is not difficult to find her.


    Before long, Zhang Han''s heart moved, his body turned into a white shimmer and flew away towards the target. It bypassed the lush woods and finally stopped over a small lake.


    Looking down, a short girl in a white dress sat on the bank, her white feet dipped into the lake and kicked the spray comfortably.


    My sister has long, supple Blonde wavy hair. By visual inspection, her length is almost the same as her height. Hair ornaments like white wings are pinned on the left and right sides of the head.


    With dark green eyes and that innocent and pure little face, no one can imagine that the lovely cute sister in front of us is the first president who created the goblin tail, meibis!


    When Zhang Han looked at meibis, the other party was also looking at him.


    I''m curious. The location of Sirius island is very secret. In addition, I use the magic array to isolate the atmosphere. Few people can find here. How did this mysterious man get on the island?


    Before meibis asked, Zhang Han lowered his figure, raised his hand, wiped open his sleeve, exposed the heraldry printed on his arm, and shook in front of meibis.


    The guild''s coat of arms can make each other trust more than language.


    "Are you a member of the goblin tail?" MABIS said in surprise.


    "Yes."


    For Meng''s sister, Zhang Han couldn''t bear to lie. However, for the sake of the three super magic, he had to bear it and explain his intention directly. "The black magician Jeff suddenly appeared in the mainland. The president was worried that he would come here, so he asked me to come and see the situation..."


    Hearing the name of Jeff, his big dark green eyes flashed a complex color. He bowed his head and remained silent for a long time before saying, "I haven''t seen Jeff for a long time."


    Zhang Han stooped down and sat beside meibis, silent, not knowing what to say.


    According to his plan, he planned to trade super magic with mebes by cultivating spirit body. This method is simple and direct. It has been used more than once in the pirate world, but in the face of mebes, I suddenly don''t know how to speak.


    Although the other party looks like a naive little girl, it is also a person who has lived for hundreds of years. If forced by force, I''m afraid it will not achieve the expected effect.


    "Tell me about the guild."


    I don''t know how long later, MABIS suddenly turned his head and asked curiously.


    "Oh?" Zhang Han smiled awkwardly, "I''ve only joined the guild for more than a month. I don''t know many things..."


    Then, Zhang Han briefly described the recent events.


    MABIS listened carefully on the surface, but he wondered in his heart, how could Makarov send a new man who had just joined the guild?


    Is the guild short of staff?


    But listening to Zhang Han''s story, the goblin tail has become the strongest guild in Fiore kingdom. Shouldn''t it be short of people?


    Don''t understand, maybisso stopped thinking and listened to Zhang Han''s origin curiously.


    In this regard, Zhang Han did not hide much and told some stories about the pirate world.


    The demon tail world itself is a pluralistic world. For example, Abby''s hometown edras belongs to a different world, so it is not difficult for MABIS to understand it. Just simply think that Zhang Han''s world is too far away from here. Under normal circumstances, no one can come here.


    With the deepening of the conversation, the estrangement between the two gradually dissipated. Zhang Han suddenly asked, "in the early generation, I really want to know why you have been staying on this island?"


    "All the members with the heraldry should see you. Why don''t you come back to the guild?"


    In fact, Zhang Han thought about this problem for a long time. He felt strange when watching animation in his previous life. Although mebes is a ghost, he can touch the real world almost like death.


    In that case, Wei Mao hid on the island alone and no one was seen?


    Mebes lowered his head slightly, and his small white feet unconsciously kicked on the water. He said in a astringent voice, "once, I did a very wrong thing, because it had no face and continued to stay in the guild... Besides, I was a dead man. Appearing in front of everyone only increased my sadness."


    Zhang Han suddenly realized that what the other party said should be the thing that killed Makarov''s mother.


    It''s just an accident.


    In order to save Yuri, Makarov''s father, MABIS forced to use the law of goblins that he had not mastered, but he was cursed by anktheram.


    Like Jeff, MABIS has become an immortal existence, and the more he respects life, the more he exudes the smell of death.


    Later, mebes unconsciously touched Makarov''s mother after childbirth, killing her.


    "I think, no matter what kind of mistake, as long as you sincerely apologize to each other, you should be forgiven!"


    Zhang Han raised his hand and patted each other on the shoulder. He comforted, "especially in the face of such a beautiful woman in the early generation, no matter how strong the hatred is, I''m afraid it will dissipate."


    "Ah? The beauty and ugliness of appearance should have nothing to do with whether they are forgiven?" MABIS said in surprise.


    "It doesn''t matter!"


    Zhang Han retorted, "my girlfriend boyahan cook, what she often says is'' for the sake of my peerless face, forgive me this time ''."


    "Hahaha..."


    When mebes heard the speech, she couldn''t help laughing. She imagined what hancook looked like when he said that. She smiled and asked, "so, has she been forgiven?"


    "Of course! No matter in which world, beautiful women will be more easily forgiven than ugly women for doing wrong." Zhang Han shrugged, "believe it or not, this is a fact!"

 Chapter 746

    "I believe it!"


    Mebes suddenly looked sad and nodded solemnly, "thank you for your enlightenment! I feel much happier. After a while, I will personally apologize to Makarov and ask him for his forgiveness."


    At this point, meibis pretended to be generous, "if he won''t forgive me, he''ll come back and continue to live on Sirius island alone. Anyway, I''ve been here for so many years, and I''ve been used to it!"


    The cold and solitude in his eyes did not escape Zhang Han''s eyes. He could only pat each other on the shoulder like comfort and encourage him mentally.


    In any case, MABIS is also the murderer who killed his mother. This kind of thing is a dead knot. No one can solve it except the party concerned.


    "Ah?!"


    When Zhang Han patted meibis on the shoulder for the second time, she reacted and was surprised, "can you touch me?"


    Meibis is a ghost. It is also because of magic that she can touch the real object. Although the demon tail members can see her existence, it is absolutely impossible to touch her.


    That''s why she was so surprised.


    "Is it strange? In fact, I forgot to say that I died once!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Han''s body trembled, and the spirit body separated from the flesh and became a state of death in black robes, floating in the air.


    Mebes opened his mouth and stared at the body lying on the ground beside him, and then looked at the spirit in mid air. Countless question marks appeared over his head


    "Died once? Then why can you come back to life?"


    Stunned for a moment, meibis woke up with horror, as if he thought of something terrible. He jumped up, clenched his fist, stared at Zhang Han fiercely, and said angrily, "you guy, shouldn''t you be the one who cultivated some evil black magic and gave up his life?"


    If so, MABIS will die with each other even if he doesn''t want to die!


    This evil magic that plays with life must not exist in the world!


    Looking at meibis''s move, Zhang Han was a little sad and laughing. He raised his feet and walked slowly down the air, as if stepping on invisible steps, leisurely and ethereal, without a trace of fireworks.


    "Early generation adults, take a closer look. How can there be a trace of magic in my state?" Zhang Han went to the other party, spread out his arms and motioned.


    Meibis was a little stunned and felt it carefully. Just as Zhang Han said, there was no magic wave on the spirit body.


    How can you practice evil black magic without magic fluctuation?


    In fact, the reason why mebes can exist in the world as a soul after her death is also because anktheram''s curse allows her spirit to retain a trace of magic.


    Under normal conditions, even magic, it is difficult for people to exist in the state of soul after death.


    "What pure soul energy!"


    If Zhang Han''s flesh body was not lying at his feet, at first glance, it would almost be a real soul body. I really thought it was a life with flesh and blood!


    "That''s great! How did you do it?"


    If Zhang Han had a way to materialize his spirit body, it would be almost no different from human beings. In other words... He would certainly be able to do it!


    At the thought of having the opportunity to live in a normal human way, mebes was very excited, and his small face flashed a red glow of excitement.


    "Oh, this is another cultivation system. My world is composed of two parts, the real world where the life body is located and the corpse soul world where the soul is located."


    Zhang Han sat down cross legged and said, "I also inexplicably appeared in the corpse soul world after my accidental death, and then started a new life..."


    Listening to each other''s story, mebes''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Death, the world of corpse and soul, becoming a god of death, reincarnation... Zhang Han''s experience is even more ups and downs than the plot in the story book. It is thrilling and exciting, which makes her cry and enjoy.


    "What a magical world!!!"


    The world is full of wonders!


    Who would have thought that he would have such a strange experience if a real person were not in front of him?


    "Well, what about me? Can I learn the cultivation method of your God of death?"


    When Zhang Han''s story came to an end, meibis hurried forward, and a slightly uneasy luster of excitement burst out in her eyes.


    If you can, who wants to become a lonely ghost, stay on an island where birds don''t shit, and live a Robinson style life for decades?


    "You?"


    Zhang Han pretended to be surprised and looked at each other. Then he shook his head gently in meibis''s dim eyes.


    "As long as there is a soul in the world, there is a soul, and a soul is the soil for the soul to become a god of death. However, in this world, there is no soul food for the soul, so you can''t absorb the soul and gather the soul..."


    "That''s right!"


    Mebes lowered his head, pursed his small mouth, and looked like he was about to cry. As soon as there was a little hope, she was immediately hit ruthlessly, which made her tangled and depressed.


    Feeling meibis''s melancholy, Zhang Han did not waver. He thought in his heart that the more things he could not get, the more he could cherish them.


    If she could easily get the cultivation method of death, how could she exchange super magic?


    Unknowingly, the sun is about to set, and the tall and dense leaves can no longer block the sun. By the small lake, there are only some shadows of tree trunks, which are pulled so long.


    It exudes a little sad atmosphere, like layers of gauze, wrapped around them.


    Silence is the confused future and the dark solitude!


    Feeling that the heat was almost over, Zhang Han took out the soul chopping knife at his waist, held the handle and stood in front of meibis.


    Before the other party asked, he opened his mouth and explained, "although there is no Lingzi food in this world, there is no way to cultivate Lingli. My soul chopping knife has the ability to absorb Lingzi directly from natural energy. The early generation can cultivate with her."


    "Really?"


    The already desperate heart seemed to be moistened by the ice spring, and the dark green eyes once again had a little divine light.


    "But..."


    Zhang Han scratched his head and looked embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mebius stared nervously at the handsome cheek and said with a "click" in his heart. There was just a glimmer of hope that there would be no unknown changes again, right?


    "It''s not the reason of the early generation, but... Well, what should I say! The early generation doesn''t know how the soul chopping knife came from. Let me explain it to you first."


    Zhang Han raised his hand and rubbed his chin, and then said, "before becoming the God of death, we will all get the standard shallow beating from the college, that is, the most primitive soul chopping knife. Then, by practicing blade Zen, we can inject our soul power into the shallow beating. Over time, we will finally form the soul chopping knife that belongs to the God of death."


    Seeing that meibis was still ignorant and didn''t understand what he meant, Zhang Han continued, "that is to say, the soul chopping knife is equivalent to a part of his own soul. Now you should understand?"


    It is a truth that a part of one''s soul is held in the hands of others, and the ashamed part of one''s sister is held by a strange man.


    After all, he is not a husband and wife, not even a * *. It makes Zhang Han feel ashamed to think about it.


    In the world of fire and shadow, the reason why he gave the soul chopping knife to Xiao Nan for cultivation was that Xiao Nan was only six or seven years old at that time. Of course, there was no such embarrassment.

 Chapter 747

    In front of meibis looks like a little sister who hasn''t grown up, but her real age is over 100 years old!


    At this age, even in the corpse soul world, they have already grown up.


    Of course, Zhang Han doesn''t care much about letting meibis use the soul chopping knife. For the three super magic, even if he sacrifices his body, he will not turn back


    This is mainly to make the other party''s apology deeper, so as to lay a better foundation for his subsequent claim for super magic.


    "Ah? That''s why..."


    Hearing Zhang Han''s explanation, meibisi couldn''t help but raise her hand and cover her cheeks on both sides. As long as she thought of some scenes of holding the soul chopping knife for cultivation, she felt her body hot and like a fever.


    "What should I do about such a thing?"


    Seeing the opportunity to become the God of death in front of us, but because of this embarrassment, meibis was unable to take the most important step. Meibis was ashamed and anxious, but couldn''t think of a solution.


    "I''m a big man. In fact, I don''t care much about such things. You just need to imagine in your mind that this knife is just a simple cultivation prop. There should be no problem."


    Zhang Han raised his hand and gently held the blade, handed the soul chopping knife to the other party, and said with awe inspiring righteousness, "in order to give the early generation a chance to live a normal life, it doesn''t matter if I sacrifice a little!"


    Meibis suddenly raised his head and met Zhang Han''s clear eyes, with a trace of warmth in his heart.


    Hesitating, under the encouraging eyes, he resolutely grasped the handle of the knife. He murmured, "it''s okay! It''s just a prop for cultivation. Don''t think too much..."


    However, the more you hint at yourself, the more embarrassed you feel. In a trance, meibis even had an illusion that the knife was like a real person, kissing her palm


    This made her feel very ashamed. She wanted to throw away the soul chopping knife. Instead, she thought that people had sacrificed so much to improve themselves. How could she refuse such a kind offer?


    Thinking so, meibisqiang pressed down her irritability and shyness in her heart. According to Zhang Han''s instructions, she sat cross legged by the lake, holding the handle of the knife tightly in her right hand and resting it on her knee.


    "In the early generation, don''t think about anything now. Empty your mind and concentrate on the place where your right hand is connected with the handle. I will urge the soul chopping knife to absorb the spirit energy around us. You just need to incorporate it into your body and condense it into spiritual power according to the method I taught just now..."


    Zhang Han sat opposite meibis, pointing at the blade and slowly urging the spirit pressure.


    In an instant, the blood red light flickered on the everything, just like the flowing blood, flowing on the blade.


    At the same time, the Lingzi energy all around is brought into the blade by the sudden strong suction, which is like gathering water into a stream, flowing along the blade to the handle.


    "Is this psychic power? What a strange feeling!"


    Mebes closed his eyes and felt the cold feeling from the palm of his right hand. The strange power contained in it was very different from the magic he practiced.


    As for the specific difference, she couldn''t say.


    "Don''t hesitate to absorb Lingzi in the way I said!"


    Seeing that the other party was just in a daze and didn''t absorb Lingzi, Zhang Han couldn''t help urging.


    This hand-in-hand teaching method, even in the corpse soul world, no one can enjoy it. They don''t cherish it and wander in front of themselves


    Meibis quickly restrained his mind and tried to absorb the spirit son gathered on the handle of the knife.


    The spiritual power structure of each god of death is different. Therefore, Zhang Han did not let Lingzi arrange and combine according to his will, but kept the most primitive state after simple compression.


    After being absorbed by mebes, these spirits will gather into spiritual power according to her thoughts. Spiritual power is not necessarily the strongest, and growth is not necessarily the best, but it is definitely the most suitable for her!


    Because everything can absorb the characteristics of Lingzi, this cultivation method is more convenient and faster than refining Lingzi from food.


    If not, Zhang Han will not grow from a waste wood of level-1 spiritual pressure to a strong one of level-8 spiritual pressure.


    As for how MABIS should become the God of death without shallow play, this is actually not important.


    It is mentioned in the original book that after Yamamoto unified the corpse soul world, the soul chopping knife became the standard equipment of the God of death. Before that, there were many gods of death who did not use the soul chopping knife.


    Even now, there are gods of death who don''t use soul chopping knives, such as ghosts.


    In other words, whether there is a soul chopping knife or not is not necessarily related to becoming a god of death. The greatest impact is that you can''t enter each team.


    At the beginning, Zhang Han used his own spiritual power to capture the Lingzi for her to absorb and refine. Two hours later, meibis gradually mastered the method and began to use the soul chopping knife to actively absorb the souls of the outside world.


    To Zhang Han''s dismay, the other party''s spirit pressure talent is as high as level 5!


    Although such talent is lower than deadwood Baizai and Zhibo petrel, it is also comparable to asanji''s love!


    Thinking of himself in those years, he was only a vegetable force under the pressure of first-class spirit. Zhang Han was really jealous!


    These two-dimensional hanging ratios are opened and hung one by one, just like eating and drinking water. Even the talent is countless times higher than that of ordinary people. Is there any reason?


    Kind plug!


    Time passed in a hurry. Unconsciously, the day passed.


    It was not until noon the next day that mebes woke up from his cultivation state.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw Zhang Han''s face full of bitterness and jealousy. Meibiston was confused and said strangely, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with my cultivation method?"


    "No! Your talent is very good. It''s much higher than me at the beginning. As long as you keep practicing like this, you will soon be able to absorb the spirit without using the soul chopping knife."


    Zhang Han pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a dry smile.


    If you didn''t have such a powerful golden finger, your growth potential would be almost unlimited. Compared with those two-dimensional characters, you would be worthless


    When she heard the praise, meibis smiled. She could clearly feel that earth shaking changes had taken place in herself after she had spiritual power.


    The most obvious thing is that in the past, when touching the real object, we needed to use magic to do it.


    Now, you can pick up the stones on the ground without stagnation, and there is no situation in which your arms directly penetrate the ground.


    "By the way, if my spiritual power reaches a certain level, can ordinary people see me?" MABIS asked the question he was most concerned about.


    "No!"


    Zhang Han shook his head. "After all, the spirit body is a spirit body. The spirit power will only make you step into a higher level and can''t make you become an ordinary person. Only people with strong strength can see you."


    "Well..." meibis was disappointed.


    "Of course, even if they can''t see or hear, they can touch you."


    Zhang Han shrugged and comforted, "if the early generation really wanted to be an ordinary person, it would be OK to find a body as a container for the host soul, or reincarnation."


    I vaguely remember that when the final showdown in the original book, meibis came back to life again. I don''t know what the principle is. Anyway, the plot of demon tail is painful enough.


    Wash white villains, resurrect the dead and miss the body, and even live in the cracks of time. In order to hang up the protagonist, ZD is also fighting!


    "Forget it! ~" MABIS shook his head.


    Whether you are looking for an adult body or reincarnation, in the final analysis, you should deprive others of their right to exist, which is not essentially different from killing.


    From the bottom of his heart, the kind MABIS is unwilling to affect others for his own selfish desires.

 Chapter 748

    In the next few days, Zhang Han stayed on Sirius island to guide meibis'' cultivation. During this period, he suspended the cultivation of domineering and death system and focused on developing glittering fruits.


    The reason, of course, is to show your Flash ability in front of mebes. Once or twice, maybis may not have noticed, but over time, she will certainly think of something.


    There were only two of them in the whole Sirius island. After a few days of contact, his relationship with mebes was rapidly harmonious, and he almost became a good friend who talked about everything.


    Of course, this is only relative to meibis. Zhang Han has too many secrets. These secrets limit him and can''t talk about everything at all.


    Feeling that the time was ripe, Zhang Han moved in his heart, stopped practicing and sighed low. The voice was not high, but it just came into mebes''s ear.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Meibis stopped to absorb Lingzi and looked at Zhang Han in surprise.


    "Nothing. It''s just hard to think that my world is still in deep water and hot, but I''m here to practice comfortably!"


    Zhang Han once again soared his acting skills, showed a smile more ugly than crying, and said slightly, "my world is not as beautiful as imagined. In the corpse soul world, there is a very powerful God of death. His talent, mind and means are outstanding..."


    "... originally, according to his talent, if it was used to benefit mankind, it would certainly make the world a better place! However, compared with his amazing talent, that guy''s ambition is greater... With the growth of his strength, he is more and more dissatisfied with the status quo and wants to break the boundary between death and the real God and promote himself to God!"


    "... after the first World War, the corpse soul world was completely in ruins. And that guy, like akunolokia in this world, grew up in killing. Finally, he really broke the limit and became a higher-level existence..."


    Zhang Han modified lanran''s story in a mess, and rendered him a tyrant who constantly waged war in pursuit of higher power.


    Under the reign of lanran''s terror, people''s lives are so difficult and difficult that they can''t say anything about it, they can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes, and there are even tragedies of eating bark and grass roots and exchanging seeds.


    In the story, he became a member of the revolutionary army who was not afraid of power and rebelled against tyrants. He was upright and vowed to seek justice for the suffering people.


    If a modern person who has experienced the baptism of the Internet big bang hears the story made up by Zhang Han, he will certainly scoff, and even make up a better, more popular and more tearful story than him.


    However, for meibis, who has a simple mind, such a story has been very tragic.


    From the moment Zhang Han talked about lanran, her tears flowed down and couldn''t be controlled.


    Seeing that the time was completely ripe, Zhang Han suddenly raised his hand and held his head, filled with grief and anger, and said painfully, "what''s hateful is that the gap between me and the devil is too big. Even I don''t know whether I have overthrown him one day!"


    "Yes, I will!"


    Meibis patted Zhang Han on the shoulder, held a small fist and encouraged, "as long as you have a heart, you can defeat the demon named lanran one day!"


    Zhang Han raised his head and said with a tragic smile, "thank you for your comfort! However, until now, my flash ability has not changed much. Compared with blue dye, my strength growth is too slow..."


    Before he had finished, MABIS interrupted.


    "Let me help you!"


    That''s what you''re waiting for!


    Zhang Han was ecstatic. He wanted to pick up meibis and kiss him hard.


    "You... Don''t be kidding! Devil fruit and magic are two systems. Unless you know Holy Light magic, you won''t help me at all!"


    Zhang Han pretended to be depressed on the surface, lowered his head and said in a hoarse voice, "I thought that when I came to this world, I could improve the power of glittering fruits through magic. However, I searched all the books about light magic in the guild and couldn''t find a few useful magic."


    "I have!"


    Mebes grabbed his arm and said eagerly, "the magic that Jeff gave me was about the magic of the holy light system, namely the law of goblins, the shining of goblins and the ball of goblins! These three super magic will certainly be helpful to your shining fruit."


    "Yeah! That''s great!"


    Zhang Han raised his hand and poured meibis into his arms. He said with sincere gratitude, "thank you, early generation!"


    "Call me Mebius. We are already friends, aren''t we?" Mebius blushed on his pretty face and tried not to break away from each other''s arms.


    "Well, we are already friends!"


    Facing the simple and frank cute sister, Zhang Han felt very sorry. He always felt that it was a little too evil to use each other''s kindness to seek magic.


    He made up his mind secretly. When he learned the three super magic, he handed the ghost road to mebes as compensation.


    Time passes quietly like water.


    A month later, by the small lake, the two people immersed in cultivation were not far apart and sat cross legged on the ground.


    Meibis still uses Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife to absorb the spirit energy from the outside world, refine it into his own spiritual power and nourish the spirit body.


    In just one month, she grew up from nothing, and then she was promoted to the level of level 2 spiritual pressure. The cultivation speed is several times faster than that of the students of Zhenyang spiritual Academy.


    Meibis has five levels of talent, that is to say, before level five, there was basically no bottleneck in her cultivation. As long as she had enough strength, she could be promoted naturally.


    It can be said that a smooth road in the early stage is not too much!


    As for Zhang Han, he was thinking about the law of goblins taught by meibis.


    If the glittering fruit takes the physical route and prefers the science fiction side, then the goblin law is the orthodox magic side.


    Flash ability mainly relies on the powerful kinetic energy brought by ultra-high speed to fight the enemy, while the goblin law has another strange power - purification!


    In many Western fantasy novels, light magic has this ability. In the demon tail world, the main function of this magic is to purify the enemy from the spirit, or soul, and even deprive the other party of vitality!


    There is no intersection between the two routes. It is as strong as Zhang Han. It is still difficult to understand, let alone combine the fruit ability with the law of goblins.


    At this stage, he can only study step by step according to the method taught by mebes. When he really learns this move, he will consider the transformation.


    It is mentioned in the original book that it will take meibis at least ten years to master this skill. Zhang Han doesn''t know whether it is true or false, but thanks to the powerful spiritual pressure, he didn''t feel too difficult in his own cultivation.


    According to the current speed, you can really master the law of goblins in two years at most!

 Chapter 749

    Just when Zhang Han was immersed in the mystery and beauty of magic, a water blue magic array suddenly appeared in the space around him, and the complex patterns burst out soft luster, reflecting his face, followed by light and darkness.


    "Hmm? Is this... Star spirit magic?"


    Zhang Han suddenly stood up and looked straight at the magic array close at hand. Among the magic guides he knows, Lucy seems to be the only one who can use star spirit magic!


    "Can it be said that when I first came to this world, I mistakenly walked into Lucy''s star spirit magic, resulting in some variation, which can be called by Lucy like the star spirit?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to understand the cause and effect, the magic array rotated, producing a huge suction, as if to pull Zhang Han into it.


    Although this gravity is not small, Zhang Han can''t pull him if he doesn''t want to go in. However, in order to find out, Zhang Han did not refuse gravity. His body slowly took off and got into the magic array.


    Not far behind him, meibis was meditating and absorbing Lingzi. Suddenly, he felt his palm hot, and the soul chopping knife seemed to be out of control and vibrated violently.


    Just opened his eyes, he was surprised to see that the soul chopping knife broke away from her palm, turned into a bloody flash of light, followed behind Zhang Han and disappeared into the magic array.


    "Star spirit magic? How did it appear here?"


    MABIS was also surprised by the strange scene, and then vaguely thought that Zhang Han once mentioned that he was "summoned" by Lucy''s star spirit magic when he came to this world.


    "That is to say, there was a wonderful change between Zhang Han and Lucy because of that call?"


    Mebes bit his index finger, thought for a moment, and suddenly sighed, "now I can''t take the initiative to absorb Lingzi energy. Without the soul chopping knife, I''m estimated to be hungry these days!"


    If the spiritual body does not supplement the spiritual food according to the normal law after having the spiritual power, it will feel hungry like ordinary people.


    When Zhang Han was there, meibis could rely on the soul chopping knife to absorb Lingzi without eating, but without the soul chopping knife, she could only starve.


    If you are hungry for too long, your cultivation will regress to a certain extent.


    "I hope Zhang Han will come back soon..."


    ¡­¡­


    After a battle with the ghost dominator guild, eluza and others enjoyed a rare leisure moment with tickets to Akane resort obtained from rocky (Leo star spirit).


    However, trouble always comes.


    In the amusement park, alusa was brought back to the paradise tower by her former companions Simon and others. Naz, gray and others rushed in to save people.


    At this moment, in the middle of the paradise tower, Lucy confronts jubia and udaludas eagle, one of the three crows.


    As a member of the assassin guild, udaludas has average strength, but he can use his voice to control the enemy and turn him into his own companion.


    Now, jubia is controlled by the strange guitar sound and attacks Lucy in turn.


    It was also in this case that Zhang Han was "summoned" by Lucy.


    When Zhang Han and Lucy raised their feet and stepped out of the magic array, they stared with big eyes. Beside them was the main master of the Summoning Magic, Aquarian aguiya. The scene fell into an extremely strange atmosphere for a moment.


    "What I called was akkuiya. Why did you come with me?"


    After a short surprise, Lucy put her hands on her chest and said narcissistically, "is it because miss Ben is so beautiful and charming that even the use of star spirit magic has an additional bonus effect?"


    "Dead girl, you dare to call me out from that place. Next time, don''t you want to call me out from the toilet water?"


    Aguia looked down at Lucy from a commanding position, with a fierce look on her face. Obviously, she was very dissatisfied with her using the water released by jubia to summon herself!


    In the face of the Queen''s aura, Lucy trembled uncontrollably, apologized repeatedly, and promised that there would be no next time.


    "Since that guy is here, don''t disturb my date with my boyfriend!"


    Okuya glanced at Zhang Han with a slight disgust, turned his body into golden light and returned to the star spirit world.


    "Hey, but the enemy hasn''t been destroyed yet. Why are you leaving now?"


    Seeing that aguiya disappeared, Lucy was greatly hit. Instead, she pulled Zhang Han''s sleeve and said eagerly, "Zhang Han, you''re just in time! ELUSA was captured by Gerald. I heard that they were going to take ELUSA as a sacrifice to revive the black magician jerf. Please save her!"


    "Alossa, Gerald..."


    Zhang Han immediately responded that the place where he must appear should be the tower of paradise.


    As for Gerald''s desire to revive Jeff, it was just his wishful thinking.


    It is said that Jeff is alive and well, and he is also the emperor of the western continent. The resurrection is nonsense!


    Zheng!


    Just when Zhang Han was deep in thought, a deep and noisy heavy metal sound came into his ears, which made his eardrum swell and his heart burst into anger.


    "Hahaha... Suddenly there is another inexplicable guy. In this way, the game will be more fun!"


    Udaludas''s fingers are moving, his guitar is playing crazily, his long flowing hair is dancing in the air, and with his fancy makeup, the whole person is like a patient with epilepsy who takes too many drugs.


    "Now that you''re here, you''ll be the prisoner of my sleeping devil!"


    The noise was mixed with a strange spiritual force, sweeping towards Zhang Han.


    "Noisy!"


    Zhang Han raised his fingers and chopped them with his hands.


    Suddenly, a terrible sword flew out from the fingertips, like a sudden white chain in space. It easily cut off udaludas''s body, penetrated the wall and disappeared into the distant sky.


    "Oh!"


    The guitar stopped suddenly and the world was finally clean!


    Udaludas stood there blankly, opening his mouth to say something, but the next second, the severed upper body fell obliquely, and he could not live!


    Weak strength is not a crime, but we can''t see the gap between ourselves and the enemy. We still pretend to be forced, and we can imagine the end.


    After udaludas died, jubia, who was controlled by him, immediately recovered and stared at the broken body in two without saying a word.


    Zhu BIA had witnessed the power of Zhang Han and killed udaludas with one blow, which was not beyond her expectation. What really shocked her was the other party''s ruthless determination and indifferent eyes.


    It was as if killing was just sweeping away a grain of dust for him.


    What kind of experience does this man have to cultivate such a hard and cold heart?


    Jubia stepped back a little and came to Lucy with high vigilance. Now she is not a member of the demon tail. In case the other party is unhappy, she will give herself a knife


    In the face of Zhang Han, zhubia has no confidence at all.


    "Gerald and ilusha should be on the top floor?" Zhang Han glanced at zhubia and smiled at each other, indicating that he didn''t mean to give her a hand.


    Jubia sighed a little relieved and nodded.


    Zhang Han pinned the soul chopping knife that followed him to his waist and said to the two people, "you find a boat to leave here and I''ll solve Gerald."


    After saying that, he pulled up his body, turned into a white shadow, flew out along the broken hole and flew to the top floor.

 Chapter 750

    After Zhang Han appeared, Lucy seemed to have found the backbone. Although she had not been with each other for a long time, Zhang Han''s strength had already been deeply engraved in the bottom of her heart.


    As long as he is there, even Gerald has to kneel!


    With this in mind, Lucy and jubia turned around and left the paradise tower.


    After a while, Zhang Han came to the top floor, Gerald''s room.


    The so-called paradise tower, also known as the R system, was built by the black magic group that once worshipped the black magician Jeff. Its only function is to revive the dead.


    As for whether the tower of Paradise can really revive the dead, Zhang Han doesn''t know. In the original book, this thing hasn''t really revived anyone.


    However, judging from the importance of the magic Council to the paradise tower, it is mostly true.


    Therefore, the magic Council once severely cracked down on the black magic group, destroyed eight paradise towers in a row, and the black magic group once disappeared.


    However, just when they thought all the paradise towers had been destroyed, Gerald, bewitched and blackened by urutia, used eight years to build another one. Ready to use ELUSA''s life to revive jerf.


    Zhang Han doesn''t care much about this, but since he came here by mistake, he happened to see Gerald''s celestial magic.


    "Really, the game is over so soon!"


    Gerald stood up and looked carefully at Zhang Han who came in.


    Zhang Han did not know that after his battle with Joseph, President of the ghost guild, his reputation immediately resounded through the Fiore Kingdom, and even tended to expand to the whole continent.


    During this time, both the regular guild and the dark guild were collecting information about him.


    The holy ten magic guides are not ordinary cats and dogs. They represent the ten most powerful people in ishugar. Zhang Han was able to draw with Joseph, so we can imagine the strength of the other side.


    Of course, even if he knew about it, Zhang Han just laughed it off.


    The so-called draw was the result of his release of water. To be honest, Joseph''s goods are only local chickens and dogs, which can be destroyed by turning over his hands!


    On this continent, the only two people Zhang Han is afraid of are jieerfu and akunolokia! In particular, akunorochia, not the protagonist, is definitely the first demon tail with a real name.


    "I don''t think we have to fight for life and death. Why are you here?" Gerald threw away the chess pieces and stood up.


    "Life and death? You think too much of yourself!" Zhang Han turned his head slightly and looked at Gerald. "As for my purpose here, you''ll know later."


    "You are too arrogant!"


    Gerald said with a gloomy face, "don''t think you''re qualified to be arrogant if you win a draw with a guy like Joseph. You know, my brother qiklein is also one of the ten magic guides!"


    "Poof!"


    Gerald''s words made Zhang Han laugh. He only heard him joking, "are you talking about the missing body? Maintaining such a missing body should consume a lot of magic! If necessary, I can wait until your magic returns to the body. Don''t worry, I''m not in a hurry."


    Play! Go on!


    As a man who has seen the finale, Zhang Han said that in fact, he has seen through everything.


    "You..."


    Just when Zhang Han''s words came into his ears, Gerald had changed his face and cursed, "that damn woman dares to betray me!"


    Apart from him, only urutia knows that qiklein is the missing body created by himself. Apart from urutia''s betrayal, he could not think of any other possibility.


    "Poor child, I still don''t understand. It''s not urutia who betrayed you, but she''s using you from beginning to end!" Zhang Han looked at each other with a little pity.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gerald''s eyes were wide open, and the rolling magic came out of his body, like a burning black flame wrapped around his body.


    "You''re trying to annoy me. Congratulations, you succeeded!"


    Gerald raised his hand and took off his hood. In his right eye, the pupil disappeared and turned into a strange blood pattern. Between waving, red and black energy burst out of the palm, like poisonous snakes flying over.


    "I''m just stating the facts!"


    Zhang Han raised his left palm and patted off the attack like a fly. Immediately, the whole person turned into light spots all over the sky and disappeared into Gerald''s vision.


    When the golden light gathered together again, Gerald suddenly found that the other party had appeared on the right side of his body.


    Turning his head, he saw a shining golden right leg sweeping on him with a strong force.


    "Wow!"


    Boom!


    Gerald screamed and was kicked out at the speed of light. The whole man hit the wall and was embedded in it.


    The hard wall was smashed into a deep hole, and the earth and stone jumped to pieces and scattered on the ground.


    "This force... Cough!"


    Gerald broke free from the confinement of the wall and fell to the ground. The horror in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Because to maintain the missing body, Qi Klein, the magic in his body is less than half of that in normal times, but he can''t even stop each other''s move, which is a little strange!


    "Damn bastard! He deceived the goblin tail, the magic Council, and even the eyes of the whole continent!"


    Gerald kept coughing and raised his hand to wipe the blood foam from the corners of his mouth. The sharp pain in his body could not hide his inner shock. Until now, I suddenly realized that the strength of the other party was at least at the level of ishugar''s four heavenly kings, or even higher


    "You obviously have the strength above everyone, but you are willing to hide in the tail of the goblin and be an ordinary demon guide. What''s your purpose?"


    Gerald held the wall and stood up hard. While talking, he secretly urged the magic to take back the missing body hidden in the magic Council.


    In the face of Zhang Han, if you play any trick to preserve your strength, you must kneel!


    "Cut! You''d better take care of yourself."


    After the blow, Zhang Han didn''t attack again. He came here to see Gerald''s celestial magic. He crippled him early and didn''t have any eggs.


    Therefore, Gerald''s move of secretly urging magic should not be seen.


    In the case of Zhang Han''s intention to release water, about half a minute later, Gerald''s missing body Qi Klein appeared beside him and immediately integrated into his body.


    The other half of the magic returned to his body. Geraldon calmed down a lot and smiled coldly, "there is nothing more empty and boring than life. As long as it takes another five minutes, the magic guiding spirit power will drop and everything will come to an end!"

 Chapter 751

    The so-called magic guiding spirit force is the strategic weapon of the magic Council. It is a super space-time destruction magic formed by magicians with various attributes who gather magic together and refract and amplify the satellite magic array.


    Its power can easily destroy a country.


    When they learned that there was still a paradise tower, the Council originally wanted to send troops to suppress it. However, under the encouragement of Gerald''s missing body, Qi Klein, they finally decided to destroy the paradise tower with the power of demon guidance.


    This happens to fall into Gerald''s plan. With the magic guiding spirit power, the R system can get sufficient energy. Coupled with the living sacrifice ELUSA, Gerald can be completely resurrected.


    "Look what you said, as if I didn''t know you were using the Council. Do you want me to praise you so much?" Zhang Han glanced and continued to satirize.


    what? Even that?!


    Gerald felt like he was going crazy


    Facing Zhang Han, he was like a naked sister, naked and without secrets.


    The sarcastic sarcasm made him so angry that he was about to vomit blood!


    "Go to hell! Meteor!"


    Gerald could no longer restrain his inner anger, urged his magic, turned into a golden light to wrap his whole body, and rushed to Zhang Han.


    With the blessing of this magic, Gerald''s movement speed and attack speed soared several times. When you look at it, the whole person is like a meteor flying in the air, flashing constantly.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference!


    "Eight close mirrors!"


    Zhang Han raised his hands, palms facing each other, condensed a light mirror, and emitted a golden column of light from it, which reflected back and forth in the cave.


    In just one second, the orbit of light spread all over the whole cave, completely blocking the space inside.


    Before Gerald attacked, Zhang Han turned into a flash, appeared in front of the other party in an instant, flew up again and kicked him out.


    "You''re too far behind the speed! Hurry up and take out the strongest attack, otherwise the game will really end!"


    Gerald didn''t come up with celestial magic, and Zhang Han was impatient. Thinking silently in my heart, do you want to directly knock him unconscious and search his memory?


    "Damn it! It''s too fast!"


    Gerald stood up in embarrassment, his clothes as ragged as a beggar. In the face of the speed of light, the speed of meteors is almost as slow as a snail.


    "In that case..."


    Gerald bit his teeth and flew into the air. His hands and wrists were opposite, his five fingers of his left hand were open, and his index finger and middle finger of his right hand stood up in a strange posture.


    The magic in the body surged out and condensed into seven magic arrays behind him. The middle of the magic array was connected by lightning and arranged in the shape of the Big Dipper seven stars.


    "Seven star sword!"


    Gerald burst out, and the Seven Magic arrays immediately turned into seven pillars of light and fell from the sky.


    "It''s interesting that only magic can produce the impact of meteorite falling!"


    Zhang Han picked his eyebrows and wondered whether this move could be used together with the fruit of gravity. If you add celestial magic when summoning meteorites... That taste is absolutely sour!


    Between the electric light and flint, seven lights are close at hand.


    Surprisingly, in the face of the light with the impact of the meteorite, Zhang Han not only didn''t dodge, but waved his palm again, like swatting flies, scattering all the light!


    This


    Gerald''s eyes widened and his mind almost stagnated.


    Even the seven star sword can''t help him. How strong is he, this damn bastard?


    Even the rebirth of the black magician Jeff is nothing more than that!


    "No, that bastard, how can he be compared with Jeff?"


    Gerald shook his head wildly, pressed down his uneasiness, clenched his teeth again, crossed his arms, raised his head above his head, and said angrily, "fall into the boundless darkness, asshole!"


    "Dark paradise!"


    The sky above my head suddenly turned into a deep night sky under inexplicable and strange forces. At the center of the darkness, a small black ball expanded rapidly from scratch and from small to large.


    "Can even light be absorbed? It looks like a black hole." Zhang Han lowered his head, and the shadow under his feet was pulled by the violent force, as straight as a rope.


    Magic is so strange. It can make a qualitative change in power. Advanced magic can have the power to destroy the sky and the earth with very little magic.


    This can''t be achieved by the domineering spirit of the pirate or the spirit pressure of the God of death.


    "Die!"


    With a strange smile on Gerald''s face, he threw out his hands, and the black sphere stagnant above his head immediately rotated at high speed, like a black storm.


    During the journey, the majestic gravity erupted from it, pulling the surrounding space, as if it also produced some slight deformation.


    Zhang Han''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. This move of dark paradise is more suitable to match gravity fruit than seven star sword. With this move, even if he didn''t come in vain!


    Gerald didn''t know that from the beginning to the end, he was just the test of Zhang Han''s ability!


    Almost just as the black storm was approaching, Zhang Han shook his right leg, like a steel whip, sweeping in front of him with an amazing sound of breaking the air.


    "Lan feet, a flash!"


    The flash hidden in the legs drew a bright arc in the air and flashed past in the face of the black storm.


    This is a move formed by combining the speed of light kick and LAN foot. The ultra-high speed kick will no longer produce vacuum chopper and become a flash.


    Its power, like laser cutting objects, is no less impressive than the full display of the crescent sky rush!


    Click!


    The mighty black storm suddenly stagnated in front of Zhang Han, and then it seemed as if it had been cut into two pieces of fruit, which exploded.


    The magic of scattered shooting rolled up the fierce hurricane, ran back and forth in the cave, blew his robes, and made a sound with hunting.


    Before long, the storm gradually subsided, revealing Gerald who landed on the ground. His head was slightly lowered and his face was gray.


    Even the dark paradise doesn''t work. It''s estimated that other moves also send vegetables.


    "It seems that this is all your skills! In that case... Lie down!"


    His mind moved and his body flashed in front of Gerald.


    "Kick at the speed of light and guard your feet!"


    The high raised right leg is like a machete killed by death. In the other party''s desperate eyes, it cleaves down at high speed with the domineering spirit of shaking the mountains!


    At the critical moment, Gerald only had time to raise his arms and cross his head. He felt a terrible force hit his arm and the whole person fell involuntarily.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Gerald was like a shell coming out of the chamber. He smashed through more than a dozen floors before he finally stopped falling, fell into the ruins and completely fainted!

 Chapter 752

    Zhang hanshun fell into the bottom with the broken hole and came to Gerald. Put your right hand out and press it on each other''s forehead to extract the memory of celestial magic.


    "Anyway, it''s also a white villain. Let me help you once."


    After receiving the celestial magic, Zhang Han urged telepathy to delete the part of the other party''s brainwashed memory. It is estimated that Gerald will not blacken again after waking up.


    After all this, Zhang Han was filled with resentment against the white villain again


    If anyone asks why justice can''t be done in the demon tail world, he will answer with certainty, because all the villains he mews have been washed white!


    "What a surprise... This guy is hiding a lot of good things!"


    Zhang Han stood up and inquired into the copied memory of celestial magic. He couldn''t help smiling and admiring.


    Originally, he thought that there were only those kinds of celestial magic of Gerald at this time point. As a result, there were not only great real celestial magic ? star collapse, but also practical magic such as Liulian star and jiulei star.


    It''s a big profit!


    "There are good things and I don''t know how to use them. You deserve to be played by urutia..."


    Zhang Han raised his foot and kicked Gerald lying on the ground. He was still indignant in his heart.


    To be honest, he really blamed Gerald for this!


    In the battle just now, even big moves like dark Paradise can''t help Zhang Han. What''s the use of moves like Liulian star? People don''t know what he''s up to. Of course, he won''t show off like a silly X.


    Gerald''s celestial magic mostly uses magic to simulate the impact of meteorites. This attack has no effect in front of his stronger opponents, such as Zhang Han.


    However, if Zhang Han used it, it would be another scene.


    Think about it. When using the fruit of gravity to summon meteorites, superimpose Liulian star or jiulei star... Its power is definitely one plus one equals two, or even greater than two!


    "Mr. Zhang Han, it''s not good to speak ill of people behind their backs!"


    A clear female voice came into my ears from behind me. Turning around, I saw urutia in tight clothes standing not far away, smiling at him.


    "Urutia! Why are you here?"


    Zhang Han looked at each other strangely. It seems that the original book didn''t mention this stubble!


    "I came to tell Gerald the cause and effect of everything and stop him from making mistakes again, but I was still a step late."


    Urutia stepped forward and looked down at the unconscious Gerald, with a little regret on his pretty face. "The reason why he became like this is because of me. Please don''t scold him any more."


    "I''ve cleared away those brainwashed memories. Take him directly."


    Zhang Han shrugged indifferently. His purpose of coming here has been achieved. Whether Gerald lives or dies has nothing to do with him.


    Urutia was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party was so easy to talk. He was stunned for a moment and didn''t react.


    Just then, the wind and cloud surged overhead, and an amazing huge magic gathered on the clouds. The strong crisis was like a heavy mountain in her heart. She unconsciously raised her mind and was on high alert.


    "This is... The magic spirit power?!"


    Urutia raised his head in surprise. His eyes seemed to penetrate the dome, looked at the horror magic that was gathering outside nine days, and whispered, "are you coming?"


    It is worthy of being a strategic weapon of the magic Council. It is as strong as Zhang Han. In the face of this huge threat, he also feels a little unnatural. It seems that something is imprisoning himself and his body is involuntarily tight.


    "This paradise tower should be able to completely absorb that magic."


    I remember in the original book, the magic guiding spirit power not only did not destroy the tower of the paradise, but was absorbed by it. Therefore, Zhang Han said this.


    "Gerald designed it like this. I''m not even sure if I can absorb that magic."


    Urutia shook his head slightly and then said, "moreover, the magic absorbed by the magic crystal can only be maintained for a short time. If it is not guided out in time, the paradise tower will still explode."


    "Don''t tell me you''re not here for this!"


    Zhang Han tilted his lips and scared who?


    Both of them can use the arc of time. As long as they reverse its time before the tower of Paradise explodes, they can solve the problem perfectly.


    For others, a terrible explosion has little effect on them.


    Urutia glanced at him charmingly and said with a smile, "I''m curious. As a visitor from other worlds, why do you know so much?"


    "You should know my telepathic ability. This ability can read, modify and delete other people''s memories at will. Maybe I secretly read some memories I shouldn''t read when I deal with someone?"


    Zhang Han winked at the other party and caught a crafty way.


    "You..."


    Urutia''s complexion stagnated and he couldn''t help being suspicious. Can it be said that this bastard read and even modified his memory when trading magic with himself?


    Thinking that Zhang Han knew everything about the paradise tower in detail, urutia turned white and her anger soared in her heart.


    Since he had read the memory of the paradise tower, what else did he dare not see?


    Maybe even the little girl who likes to wear what color, the other party knows it clearly


    Opposite, Zhang Han comfortably hugged his elbows. He just wanted to see you unhappy, but he took my helpless expression.


    Before the outbreak of urutia, in the sky, the magic guiding spirit force, which had been brewing for a long time, finally broke through the clouds and bombarded the tower of Paradise like a dazzling white light through the world.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to be shaking violently and could collapse at any time. In the eye, there was a dazzling white awn and nothing could be seen.


    After a few seconds, the white light converged and the field of vision finally recovered some color.


    Looking at the surrounding space, it turned into water blue magic crystal! Where more than two people are, the whole paradise tower has also become a magic crystal.


    From a distance, it looks like a crystal tower standing on the island!


    The layers of magic crystal are stacked together, containing magnificent magic. Its concentration is so high that it is like a nuclear bomb that will explode at any time.


    Zhang Han dispersed the spirit pressure, sensed the position of Naz and others, and said to urutia, "I''ll take people out and you''ll destroy the tower."


    After saying that, the body turned into countless golden light spots and disappeared into the cave.


    On the sea about two or three kilometers away from the island, a small boat fluctuated with the waves. Hobby stood in the bow and looked at the Crystal Tower in the distance with a frown. The others sat in the boat, with their heads lowered and silent.


    Although they evacuated, Naz and ELUSA remained inside. In the face of the power of the demon guide elves to destroy the sky and earth, they didn''t know whether they could survive.


    Just when a few people were at a loss, a little golden sparks flickered in the air, becoming more and more dense and rotating and expanding.


    "Space door?"


    Gray raised his head and looked at the space door strangely. He couldn''t feel any magic fluctuation on it.


    When the space door expanded to one person''s height, Naz, eluza and Simon jumped out of it and landed on the ship. Also at this time, the Crystal Tower in the distance began to decompose and collapse. In a few seconds, it became a ruin.


    Urutia used the arc of time to directly reverse the time of the paradise tower eight years ago. In other words, what Gerald spent eight years building disappeared completely.


    Looking at the collapsed paradise tower in the distance, Alosa was surprised, pulled Zhang Han''s arm and asked eagerly, "where''s Gerald? You should have seen him! Tell me, where is he?"


    This is, you still remember your first love!


    Zhang Han bent his mouth, smiled and gave the other party a look of ''I know'', "Gerald was taken away by urutia."


    In the face of the sly eyes, eluza was a little shy and forced to ask, "why is it her? What does she have to do with Gerald?"


    Zhang Han told the other party that Gerald had been brainwashed by urutia, and then said, "although he was used, he tried to revive the black magician Jeff. If this heinous crime falls into the hands of the Council, it will definitely end up in prison."


    "It would be better for urutia to take him away."


    Ilusha nodded helplessly, feeling depressed. I''ve been busy for a long time, but I can''t even see my old lover. I''m really unwilling

 Chapter 753

    As early as half a month ago, the new Guild of goblin tail had been built. On the whole, it was much more atmospheric. It not only added grocery stores, open-air cafes, but also swimming pools and underground amusement parks.


    Compared with the old guild, which had only one tavern, the grade was obviously much higher.


    When Naz and others returned to the guild, they were stunned and praised again and again.


    "So you were summoned to the paradise tower by Lucy''s star spirit magic?"


    President Makarov sat on the bar with a glass in one hand and took a sip from time to time.


    Beside him, Zhang Han also held a glass of wine and said casually, "I don''t know the specific reason. It may be the first call, which makes me have a certain connection with the key of Aquarius."


    Obviously, it is the key to summon stars and spirits, but it can also summon humans... Even the well-informed Makarov can''t understand this strange thing.


    After a moment of silence, Makarov then asked, "tell me about the early generation. Is she all right? Also, the guy who calls himself Jeff didn''t appear on Sirius island?"


    "I didn''t see Jeff, but I saw the early generation of consciousness. Now she learns from me about the ability of soul..."


    Immediately, Zhang Han told mebis about cultivating the power of death.


    Makarov was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect Zhang Han to have the ability to specialize in soul, but it''s good. Meibis has the power of death. Maybe she can leave Sirius island and return to the guild.


    "In this case... If you have another day''s rest, return to Sirius island and concentrate on helping the first generation master the soul power. Anyway, you haven''t done much entrusted work since you joined the guild." Makarov ordered.


    Zhang Han nodded, stood up and walked outside the guild. I''m used to playing and practicing alone. Now I feel a little uncomfortable in the busy hall.


    "Wait."


    Before Zhang Han walked out of the door, Makarov seemed to think of something and reminded, "by the way, there will be an assessment of the S-level wizard in more than four months. Remember to come back at that time."


    "It was more than enough to become an S-level Wizard of the guild with your strength, but the process to go still needs to go."


    Level s wizard assessment


    At first, Zhang Han wanted to participate in the assessment because he wanted to take this opportunity to enter Sirius island. Now his purpose has been achieved. It''s redundant to participate in this boring assessment.


    However, since the president mentioned this matter, he couldn''t refuse it clearly. He nodded and walked out of the door of the guild.


    The next morning, after greeting Lucy, Zhang Han directly opened the space door and came to Sirius island.


    As soon as his figure appeared, a petite figure rushed over and looked carefully. Who else could it be?


    "Give me the knife, I''m starving!"


    Meibis''s pretty face was pale, without a trace of blood, and a little decadent color appeared between her eyebrows. Even when I was talking, my stomach was growling. Obviously, I was really hungry!


    Zhang Han looked at her strangely. From leaving to returning, it was only three days before and after. How could he be so hungry?


    It''s not surprising that meibis had not felt hungry for decades before she practiced spiritual power. When she suddenly encountered this situation, her bearing capacity was much worse than that of ordinary people.


    From yesterday to today, MABIS was dizzy with hunger and couldn''t lift up any strength. If Zhang Han doesn''t come back, she is ready to leave Sirius island to find him!


    Pass the soul chopping knife to meibis. Zhang Han finds a clean place by the lake and begins to practice.


    Today, he spends most of his time cultivating the law of goblins, but limited by his low magic, his progress has been slow.


    As Zhang Han''s physical strength is thousands of times higher than that of ordinary people, the magic he can hold is of course very high. However, his contact time with magic was too short, and his magic savings were roughly at the level of S-level magic guide, which was a little short of the holy ten.


    This level of magic is much thicker than ordinary magic guides, but it can only reach the threshold of goblin law. It can be imagined how terrible the magic required by super magic is!


    "The arc of time has been mastered completely, and there are some improvements. It''s time to turn on the second magic source!"


    Zhang Han has three skills or treasures about time: the gem of time, the fruit of retrogression and the arc of time. His understanding of time has reached a deep level.


    Although he can''t modify the time of life, he can modify his own time.


    Now, what Zhang Han is ready to do is a routine to open the link with urutia and Naz in the original book, that is to use the arc of time to push the magic source in his body to the future!


    Every demon guide has something like a container that can determine his magic limit, that is the source of magic.


    Even if the magic power in the magic source is consumed, the body can automatically absorb the magic guide particles in the atmosphere and restore the magic power. However, in this process, there is still a part of magic that has not been used, that is the second magic source!


    In short, after sleeping for seven years in the original book, the protagonist who couldn''t keep up with the times opened another plug-in, and this time it was a group plug-in.


    Whether the setting of the second magic source in the original book is reasonable or not, since we come to the demon tail world, existence is reasonable!


    The protagonist can use this plug-in to improve his magic. Of course, Zhang Han can also use it, and the development is more comprehensive and thorough than them!


    The woods were quiet. The sun fell on the body through the cracks of branches and leaves. The mottled shadow swayed gently under the breeze.


    Zhang Han closed his eyes and sank into his body to find his own magic source. Then, immediately activate the arc of time, a strange force wrapped the magic source, and slowly and firmly pushed time to the future.


    On Zhang Han''s skin, strips of red mysterious runes appeared, spreading from his abdomen to all around.


    Strange red, gorgeous red! Like a goose feather pen dipped in blood, he wrote a series of mysterious words on his body.


    "Uh huh..."


    they hurt! Heart piercing pain, accompanied by the spread of words, penetrates into muscles from the skin and then into nerves and bones.


    After a few seconds, there was almost no place without pain!


    The sharp pain in the tide is mixed with a little itching and pain. Rao Shizhang Han has been injured countless times, and no one has suffered as much as now.


    The nerves like steel seemed unable to bear the boundless pain. I felt that I was about to faint


    "Ma Dan! The performance of rinaz in the original book doesn''t look so painful? Why is it different to me?" Zhang Han cursed angrily in his heart.

 Chapter 754

    The main reason is that Zhang Han''s physical strength is too high. Even compared with Naz with fire dragon constitution, it is much higher.


    Such physical strength, if he practices step by step, of course, there will be no problem. But if you want to take a shortcut, the pain caused by strengthening will be countless times more violent than ordinary magic guides.


    "Hoo, hoo, ha..."


    Zhang Han lay on his side on the ground, breathing heavily. The gas exhaled from his mouth turned into white smoke and dissipated in the air.


    Sweat seeps out from the pores and gathers together to thoroughly wet the clothes on the body.


    The whole person is just pulled out of the water and curled up slightly, like a tramp sleeping under the overpass in winter.


    The body twitched from time to time, and the skin on the body surface showed a red color. It was hot and scary, and the blood vessels were violent, quite ferocious.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Han suddenly loosened his body and lay on the ground like a force, staring at the floating leaves on his head and gasping low.


    "You''re in such a mess!"


    Meibis sat aside, staring at Zhang Han, his eyes very dissatisfied.


    "Time is inviolable! When you try to manipulate time, you should be prepared to be eaten by it. Believe me, the consequences are definitely not as simple as you think."


    Now, meibis is familiar with absorbing and refining spiritual power, so it didn''t take long to replenish the lost spiritual power in recent days.


    However, when she woke up from her cultivation, she was shocked to find that Zhang Han tried to manipulate time and speed up the cultivation of her magic source.


    At the beginning, she only released the law of unfamiliar goblins once, and was cursed by anktheram, so she became an immortal monster.


    Zhang Han is so bold and reckless. If he is careless and goes wrong, he will suffer a lot more than himself at that time!


    No matter how anxious he was, things had happened. Meibis didn''t dare to disturb him. He had to wait patiently for Zhang Han to finish his cultivation and then make a speech to remind him.


    "Are you talking about the curse of anktheram? That kind of thing is useless to me!"


    After gasping for a few breaths, he felt his body recover a little. Zhang Han sat up from the ground and answered casually.


    Senluo Vientiane has the ability to swallow any energy. At the beginning, domam''s curse didn''t work in the marvel world, let alone other curses!


    Even if it really comes to his head, he can''t escape the fate of being swallowed up!


    "That''s time! I don''t know what kind of curse it is. It''s likely that it will directly pull you into the crack of time and never get out!"


    Seeing Zhang Han''s face, meibis frowned and admonished again, "you''re lucky this time, but you can''t guarantee such good luck every time..."


    "What can time do to me?"


    Listening to each other''s chatter, Zhang Hanwei felt impatient.


    Even if he is really pulled into the crack of time, he can get into the world, and then cross to other dimensions. At most, he won''t come to the demon tail world in the future.


    For others, it''s really hard for Zhang Han to avoid the time gap!


    "You...!"


    MABIS choked and couldn''t say a word. He tooted his mouth and stared at each other angrily.


    What am I doing?


    Who do you think you stare at? Who''s pregnant?


    But then again, the original work rimebis got pregnant after a kiss. Such a realm and strength have already surpassed all female creatures in the multiuniverse!


    It''s not impossible for the other party to stare at someone who is pregnant!


    In the previous life, when ogast called meibis his mother, Zhang Han''s three views were completely destroyed. Even the most basic common sense was completely overturned


    Such a wonderful way of pregnancy, there is no one!


    what?


    You said Jeff held hands before he kissed MABIS?


    ok


    Maybe it''s in hand... But it''s unreasonable!!!


    Zhang Han met MABIS''s angry eyes, his pupils were scattered, and his thoughts had drifted to a hundred years ago.


    MABIS, "will we get pregnant if we kiss like this?"


    Jeff, "I don''t think so!"


    MABIS, "what if you''re pregnant?"


    Jeff patted his chest, full of masculinity, "then we''ll be born directly. Then the three of us will go to kindergarten together!"


    Well, at that time, I could also grab ogast''s lollipops


    In fact, Jeff is really responsible for their child ogast! Later, he was brought up in the albares empire on the western continent.


    Now, ogast has become the head of the twelve shields of Saint protection and the little boss known as the magic king.


    However, in the original book, until the death of ogast, Jeff and MABIS didn''t know that he was their child. It''s really sad enough.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Meibis stared at each other for a long time before he realized that Zhang Han''s thoughts had gone somewhere. His heart was more angry. He walked forward, raised his hand, grabbed his shoulder and shook violently.


    Zhang Han returned to his mind, fixed his eyes on the charming face like an elf in front of him, suddenly leaned forward and gently kissed meibis on his lips.


    The hot touch is transmitted to the brain along the red lips. Mebes suddenly became stiff, her dark green eyes widened, and her brain was blank


    Being kissed for the second time in my life... And still a different man!


    This made her thinking instantly stagnate, until the hot touch went away quietly, and then she finally came back to her mind.


    The damp heat had an electric tingling sensation, which made her feel a little reluctant.


    In my memory, meibis was directly kissed to death by Jeff before he felt anything.


    And this time, it can be said to be the first complete kiss in life!


    "What are you doing?"


    Mebes crossed his waist and stared at each other angrily. He looked like he wanted to make you look good if you didn''t give me an explanation.


    In terms of seniority, Zhang Han is equivalent to his apprentice grandchildren. As a younger generation, he dares to offend his elders. This kind of impolite thing must not be tolerated!


    "I just want to try if a kiss can really get pregnant!"


    Zhang Han raised his hands and made a surrender, indicating that he had no other thoughts.


    God, he just took the initiative to kiss mebes, not because of emotional impulse, but with a rigorous and scientific experimental attitude.


    If this kiss can''t make MABIS pregnant, the conclusion is that after MABIS was kissed to death, Jeff must have done extremely heinous acts of animals!


    But what if you really get pregnant with a kiss?


    Zhang Han never thought that his biology education told him that it was impossible!

 Chapter 755

    "Is that why you kissed me?"


    Meibis clenched her small fist and looked at Zhang Han with extreme disappointment.


    When she wanted to come, even if Zhang Han took this opportunity to express his love to himself, it could be regarded as a reason.


    In addition to being short and flat, I can be regarded as a beautiful woman. It''s not surprising that someone admires me.


    Even if Zhang Han admitted that he was impulsive and apologized, the matter was exposed.


    But what the hell is kissing and pregnancy?


    Seeing that I look like Lori, I really think I don''t understand anything. Stupid and cute Lori? Can you fool me at will?


    "Get out! Get out of Sirius Island, don''t step here again!" meibis threw the soul chopping knife back to Zhang Han, pointed to the outside of the island and scolded angrily.


    Zhang Han grabbed the handle and smiled awkwardly, "I really don''t mean anything else! I just want to verify whether kissing can be pregnant or not."


    How dare you fool me like that?!


    MABIS was furious, waved his small fist, rushed up and hit Zhang Han on the chest.


    "Ah!"


    Now she is only in the spirit body state, and the spirit pressure is only level 2, which is a whole galaxy away from Zhang Han, who has level 8 spirit pressure.


    The fist hit her chest as if it had hit a hard steel plate. The huge anti shock force shocked the pain in the bone joints of her right hand. She sat back on the ground.


    "Are you... Okay?"


    Zhang Han raised his hand and scratched the back of his head. He felt that the joke seemed to be a little too much.


    This damn bastard can''t drive away, but he can''t fight again!


    MABIS thought more and more wronged, holding his right hand in his left hand, ''wow'' burst into tears.


    "This... Stop it, will you?"


    As soon as meibis cried out, Zhang Han was really anxious, but she didn''t have much experience in coaxing girls, so she had to say helplessly, "I didn''t learn from Jeff! He kissed you to death and didn''t see you cry so?"


    "Don''t treat them differently, okay?"


    MABIS said to himself, it''s true love between my mother and Jeff! It has nothing to do with you!


    Is this comparable?


    The more you think about it, the more you feel wronged, and MABIS''s cry is louder.


    Seeing that the situation was out of control, Zhang Han walked around impatiently, suddenly bent down and shouted at meibis, "enough!"


    GA!


    The sound of breaking the drink was like a rolling thunder in his ear, which shook meibis''s delicate body, fixed her tearful little hand in mid air, stared at each other, and looked shocked.


    In her eyes, the man in front of her suddenly turned into a bloodthirsty demon king. The violent spirit of the crazy riot filled the whole forest like a heavy fog.


    Seeing that a voice shocked meibis, Zhang Han smiled gently and explained, "at the beginning, you didn''t give birth to a child after kissing with Jeff. I''m deeply suspicious of kissing and pregnancy, a job with too high technical content. So..."


    "Ah ah..."


    Before Zhang Han finished, meibis jumped up from the ground screaming and looked at each other in surprise, "what are you talking about? I, I have children?"


    "Ah, oh..."


    Zhang Han raised his hand and patted his forehead. Then he remembered that MABIS didn''t know he had a child from beginning to end.


    After all, when she gave birth to a child, she had become a living dead man, and her body had already been frozen by the magic crystal. Preshito, the second generation president, helped her deliver the baby. He found that ogast had powerful magic that neither belonged to light nor darkness, and directly abandoned him.


    As a child, ogast happened to meet Jeff and was brought back to the west continent.


    It can be said that only preshito and ogast knew about it. On the contrary, as parents, Jeff and mebis did not know about it.


    "Anyway, how to explain it?"


    Zhang Han thought painfully that his identity was a visitor from a different world. Normally, he couldn''t know more about the history of meibis than the other party himself, so he had to think of another reason.


    "What''s going on? Tell me!"


    Seeing that Zhang Han bowed his head and did not answer his questions, meibis was very anxious and pulled his arm violently.


    "Oh, how to say, you should see that I have the ability to control time."


    Unable to think of a perfect reason, Zhang Han can only push everything to the arc of time, "before coming here, by chance, I went to the underground secret room of the guild and saw the goblin''s heart, that is, your body..."


    Before Zhang Han finished speaking, meibis hurriedly speculated, "then, you used the arc of time to check my body, and then found that I had been pregnant with a child, was that right?"


    "Well, that''s about it. But don''t ask me who my child is. I don''t know." Zhang Han raised his hand and patted meibis on the shoulder, full of apology.


    Reason tells itself that if you say the name of ogast, you will be really rebellious! Even a pig will doubt the source of the news.


    Mebes lowered his eyelids slightly and looked lonely. "If I really had a child, calculate the time, he should be nearly 90 years old. After such a long time, he may have died long ago."


    The tone was rather bleak, with a deep loneliness.


    Although I have a child, I haven''t even seen him. It''s really painful enough


    Zhang Han raised his hand and gently stroked the long soft hair and comforted, "it doesn''t matter. Maybe in a few days, you''ll be pregnant again?"


    "You damn bastard! What are you talking about?"


    Is there such comfort?


    MABIS stared at each other with gnashing teeth, and the discontent in his eyes almost condensed into essence.


    In a trance, Zhang Han seemed to see two swords stabbing himself, hurriedly raised his hand, motioned that he meant no harm, and said casually, "didn''t we kiss just now, maybe we were really pregnant. It doesn''t make sense. You and Jeff can, but not me!"


    In this matter, Zhang Han said that he must not lose to other men, even if the man is Jie Mengmeng!


    Meibis kicked Zhang Han''s calf and was extremely dissatisfied with his repeated ridicule and teasing.


    "Bastard, dare you talk nonsense! How can kissing get pregnant..."


    In the middle of that, mebes suddenly realized something. His small mouth opened wide, and a little horror in his pupils spread from light to deep, and then spread to his pretty face.


    Since kissing can''t be pregnant, and I died directly after kissing with Jeff... So, how did the child come?


    "Jeff, he..."


    I''ve already played GG, but I''m still abused!


    Mebes stood in the same place. I don''t know when, tears surged out of her eyes and dropped down her cheeks on her dress. As if the pain in my heart came out with me.


    The pale face is white without a trace of blood.


    "Are you okay?"


    Zhang Han was at a loss again and secretly blamed himself. Why did he have to mention this.


    After a long time, meibis wiped away the tears on his face and gave Zhang Han a hard look, "you men are all such animals on the surface and behind! Hum!"


    With that, mebes turned and walked out.


    Zhang Han was a little stunned and shouted at the figure who left quickly, "Hey, it was Jie Mengmeng, not me. Don''t open the map gun, okay?"


    MABIS stumbled, almost fell to the ground, did not look back, and accelerated his steps away from the woods. Zhang Han was left alone in the forest, feeling disappointed.

 Chapter 756

    No matter which world you are in, cultivation is always a very boring thing.


    Day after day, I do the same thing mechanically, and there is almost no sign of progress. However, after a long time, the growth of strength is still obvious.


    Four months passed in the blink of an eye!


    Since the last time we talked about the high-tech topic of kissing and pregnancy, there seemed to be a strange gap between Zhang Han and meibis, and they no longer talked about everything as before.


    Many times, they find a quiet place to practice alone. If it''s not necessary, they can''t say a word for a few days.


    In this regard, Zhang Han felt a little regret. After all, the topic was picked up by himself. Meibis was depressed for nearly a month before she got a little better.


    Four months is neither long nor short. Since the second magic source was opened, the magic in Zhang Han''s body has increased significantly. Although there is no horizontal comparison, it is at least at the same level as the four heavenly kings of ishugar.


    Of course, in terms of real combat effectiveness, the so-called four heavenly kings are also crushed.


    At dusk, Zhang Han finished a day''s cultivation and walked towards the place where mebes was located.


    With the accumulation over the past few months, today''s meibis can absorb the spirits of the outside world without the help of soul chopping knife, but the efficiency is much lower.


    Zhang Han is ready to say goodbye to the other party and return to the guild to participate in the assessment of S-level demon guide. However, on the way, I met an unexpected person!


    One of the final bosses of demon tail, Jeff!


    Jeff was dressed in a black dress, wrapped in a pure white robe, tied a simple knot on his left shoulder, and a small group of high cocked in his black hair. The whole person looked depressed and silent, as if he had just experienced a lovelorn.


    "Oh..."


    With some spring water in his hands, Jeff put his head together and drank a few mouthfuls, and then took a long breath. Standing up, I was surprised to find that there was a human standing in the distance!


    "Please don''t come near me!"


    Seeing Zhang Han, Jeff''s first reaction was to raise his palm and signal the other party to stay away from himself.


    "I thought there would be no human beings on this island!"


    Zhang Han looked at each other curiously. Now Jeff is not the big boss who was completely unfeeling and righteous later. The whole person is in a very contradictory thought.


    There is remorse for hurting human beings, and there is disgust for the undead. Everything leads him to just want to leave human beings far away and avoid anything alive.


    "Are you here to meet your old lover?" Zhang Han raised his finger to the left and explained, "meibis is not far over there."


    what?!


    "You say that mebes is here?"


    Jeff was slightly shocked and looked at Zhang Han in surprise. He didn''t understand how the other party knew about him and meibis. Maybe MABIS told him


    After thinking about it, Jeff said with a bitter smile, "now she is just a ghost. Even if I passed, I can''t see or hear. I can only talk to myself and only increase my sadness!"


    "That''s not necessarily."


    Zhang Han tilted his lips. In the past, only members of the demon tail guild could see meibis. However, after five months of spiritual cultivation, mebes was not only a ghost, but also another kind of life.


    Ordinary people may not see it, but they can definitely touch it, and a powerful wizard like Jeff can see her.


    Zhang Han casually explained a sentence and raised his feet to Jeff.


    "Don''t come!"


    Seeing Zhang Han getting closer and closer, Jeff quickly raised his palm and said in a deep voice, "you can''t get close to me! If you don''t want to lose your life, go away."


    Zhang Han stood about five meters away from jerf, caressed the handle with his left hand, and his eyes showed an amazing sense of war.


    "I''d like to know what the strength of the legendary black magician Jeff is!"


    While talking, the world they lived in suddenly fell into stillness. Before long, a powerful sword burst out from Zhang Han''s body. The invisible sword directly divided the white clouds floating in the sky in two!


    Jeff narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Han seriously. The other party just stood there, but there was a strong force of ideas lingering around him.


    Before the fallen leaves fluttering in the air approached, they were torn into powder by the invisible sword and died with the wind!


    "What a powerful mental power!"


    Feeling the amazing sword meaning that seemed to pierce the heaven and earth, Jeff looked shocked. He had only felt this inhuman momentum in akunolokia.


    Different from akunolokia''s contempt for life and desire to destroy everything, Zhang Han''s sword is full of self-confidence, which is the desire to constantly challenge the strong and then move towards a higher level.


    In fact, there are essential differences between the two.


    "I don''t want to fight you. In fact, I''m not good at fighting myself." Jeff shook his head gently and didn''t intend to do such meaningless things.


    "Yes! But you can''t help it!"


    Since I came to the demon tail world, I can''t say why I didn''t compete with the boss of the world. Zhang Han bowed slightly, held the handle tightly in his right hand and pulled out the scabbard.


    At this time, jerf suddenly trembled, covered his head in pain, and bean sweat fell down his cheeks.


    "No, it''s coming!"


    Speaking of this, Jeff waved his hand to Zhang Han and urged, "you leave here quickly. Death hunting is coming!"


    Before Zhang Han could react, jieerfu seemed unable to bear the pain in his head. He saw the terrible black fog energy around his body, rotating around his body at high speed.


    "Is this... Death?"


    Looking at the rapidly rotating black sphere, a touch of curiosity appeared in Zhang Han''s eyes. Such a pure breath of death, he saw it for the first time!


    Within the dead breath coverage, the weeds and fallen leaves under the feet either wither or are shaken into powder by the terrible force. Their momentum is not much lower than Zhang Han''s sword intention.


    In a few minutes, the black sphere turned faster and faster, and suddenly turned into a circular shock wave, spreading in all directions.


    Where we passed, the earth was crushed, and everything turned into powder in a moment and died with the wind. The originally vibrant trees, after passing by, withered and necrotized at a speed visible to the naked eye. Within a radius of tens of meters, they became a terrible purgatory without any grass!


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    In the face of the high-speed impact of the black waves, Zhang Han raised his left palm, and a magnificent repulsion field came from the void and blew up against the raging shock wave.


    However, to his surprise, when the repulsive field touched the shock wave, it seemed as if it had touched nothing and went straight through it!

 Chapter 757

    "Lying in the trough! Does Shenluo Tianzheng work? Who can tell me what''s going on?"


    In the face of such a strange scene, Zhang Han couldn''t help staring round his eyes, and the whole person was numb!


    The repulsive field released by Shenluo Tianzheng also belongs to the gravity of the four basic forces. Zhang Han has walked through several big worlds and has never encountered any force. What kind of force can ignore the defense of the repulsion field and directly penetrate the past!


    All kinds of things here are really incredible


    The high-speed black shock wave did not stop because of Zhang Han''s sluggishness. In the twinkling of an eye, it had rushed in front of him.


    Almost just when the attack was less than 10 cm away from his body, Zhang Han finally recovered from his shock. His body turned into a light of blue and white, and flashed away. In less than half a second, he had retreated dozens of meters.


    "If Shenluo Tianzheng doesn''t work, then try the power of elements!"


    Lightning gathers and the body reappears.


    Zhang Han''s face gradually recovered calm, raised his left hand, stood in front of him, and shouted, "30 million volts, Thunderbird!"


    The flash of lightning in the palm of the hand is like a spirit snake swimming in the air. It quickly gathers and winds together in front of the body.


    In an instant, a Thunderbird formed purely by lightning was impressively formed, and the explosive energy even the surrounding air was pounded and agitated.


    When the giant wings flapped, the Thunderbird shot out and rushed up against the shock wave.


    However, like the previous Shenluo Tianzheng, the power of lightning still didn''t touch anything, walked through it and blew on the trunk in the distance.


    "How does it look that death and lightning are not in the same dimension!"


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes, thinking at a high speed, thinking about the causes and consequences.


    Suddenly, a flash of lightning flashed across his mind and seemed to think of something. Zhang Han couldn''t help but change his face and said in surprise, "is this... The power of law?!"


    Apart from this explanation, it seems that there is nothing else that can explain this strange phenomenon in front of us!


    "However, at the beginning, in Marvel world, Odin''s power of law did not have the ability to directly pass through the lightning... How to explain this?"


    Zhang Han grabbed his hair in distress and muttered, "do you say that the power of law is different in different planes?"


    No!


    Even if the planes are different, the most basic things that make up each plane are the same anyway. The power of law, which can almost represent the extreme existence of a certain system of power, cannot have such a big difference.


    Although the world holds the power of several laws, Zhang Han''s understanding of the power of laws is actually very simple.


    He can only infer the true face of the force of law through various phenomena. Unless he really completely controls the inner world, it is possible to analyze the principle of the force of law.


    The black shock wave seemed to have its limit range. Not far after passing through the Thunderbird, it stopped spreading and dissipated slowly in the air.


    At this time, Zhang Han urged the soul chopping knife in his hand to turn into a big blood red hand, flew over and grabbed some dead Qi in his palm.


    "Devour!"


    Since there was no way to infer this dead energy form, Zhang Han simply stopped thinking, waited for the soul chopping knife to devour and refine it, and then fed back the joy to himself.


    Because it''s only a trace of refining, it doesn''t take much time. About two or three minutes later, Zhang Han finally knew what the hell the dead spirit was.


    To be exact, the dead breath is the force of the law, but the shock wave just now doesn''t contain a trace of energy, just a simple breath of death.


    Therefore, neither elemental force nor physical attack will work on it.


    If jieerfu adds some magic to the dead Qi when releasing it, Zhang Han''s attack can play a role.


    In the final analysis, the power of pure law is one dimension higher than the power of elements. Forces like freezing and fire can''t affect it.


    Understanding the cause and effect, Zhang Han''s eyes are brighter and brighter.


    The power of law, he has never met such a good thing in the immortal killing world and the pirate world, but he met it in the demon tail world.


    If heaven does not take it, it will be blamed! Since I met you, how can I let go?


    When the dead spirit completely disappeared, Zhang Han secretly urged the power of lightning in his body, and thin lightning rays seeped out from the pores and quickly swam and fled along the body surface.


    From a distance, it seems that the body surface is wearing a thin layer of lightning armor.


    It integrates the interpretation of devil fruit. It doesn''t need Zhang Hanyin to sing liberation language. It can use this power anytime and anywhere, which is much more convenient than the previous Thor model.


    Under the traction and influence of the force of lightning, dark clouds suddenly covered the sky over Sirius Island, surging and pressing down, and the thunder roared and rumbled through the whole world.


    Jeff raised his head, looked at the dark clouds that were getting lower and lower, then looked at Zhang Han and said with great interest, "what a powerful lightning force. What makes me curious is that there is only a little magic in this force... How did you do it?"


    As a school bully and the whole demon tail world, no demon guide can surpass jerf in magic theory.


    Such as the solar eclipse, the devil at the gate of Hades, and the resurrected Naz are all his works. Each one alone is enough to stir the whole world.


    Super high magic talent and unlimited life span make the magic authority of the demon tail world.


    "This is the power of devil fruit, not just magic." Zhang Han casually explained.


    "Demon fruit? What is that?"


    Jeff looked cute and calm, as if they were not in a state of war.


    "After eating the devil fruit, I can control the corresponding element power. I can control lightning because I eat the thunder fruit!"


    Zhang Han raised his fingers together, stood up in front of him and shouted, "thunder punishment!"


    Almost when the voice fell, the dark clouds surged violently in the sky, revealing a hole 100 meters in size. A blue and white magic array appeared in the hole from small to large.


    In an instant, a terrible plasma column with a thickness of tens of meters appeared in the magic array. Just after it was formed, it ran straight down. Between the lightning and flint, it had already landed on the top of Jeff''s head.


    "It''s really convenient to have the corresponding strength after eating the fruit!"


    Facing the thunder plasma column with great momentum, Jeff''s tone remained unchanged, and his face still had a complex expression of hesitation. Just simply raised his right hand, a little black fog in the palm quickly rotated and expanded, like a black storm.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the air trembled violently and rolled up a fierce hurricane.


    In the face of a black storm dozens of times smaller than itself, the blue and white lightning plasma column seemed unable to move. At the moment of bombardment with the storm, it stopped falling.


    The black gas, which seemed to break with a poke, was like a hard rock, lying across jerf''s head, firmly blocking the falling track of lightning.


    With the intense bombardment of two different attribute energies, a half black and half white light ball rolled up in the center and expanded at high speed.


    The next second, the light ball suddenly exploded, and the scattered light, wrapped in a faint breath of death, swept away in all directions.


    Where they passed, the surrounding trees and rocks were either smashed by lightning or eroded by dead gas. They were all broken into powder, swept up by the strong wind and flew off the island.

 Chapter 758

    In a small lake in the forest, MABIS sat on the bank, his little feet dipped into the lake and gently stirred the lake. Circles of shallow ripples formed from the center and rippled along the lake.


    Those big dark green eyes stared blankly at the lake.


    Because it was a spirit body, there was no reflection of her in the lake, and even the feet probing into the lake showed a translucent shape.


    During this period of time, MABIS had a bad time. At the thought of what Jeff had done to himself, he was disgusted.


    Even though it was a thing of the past, and at present, her body was still frozen in the guild''s basement, which had nothing to do with herself. Meibis still felt very unhappy.


    What made her more sad was that after that inexplicable kiss, Zhang Han was no longer as close to her as before.


    As a ghost who has been dead for nearly a hundred years, his former friend died and scattered. He stayed alone on Sirius island. Now, Zhang Han is the only one who can be called a friend.


    In these four months, meibis is actually waiting. As long as Zhang Han sincerely apologizes to herself, she will forgive him generously, and then the two will become good friends who talk about everything again.


    However, that damned guy, in addition to being full of evil fun and tricks, only knew cultivation, cultivation, and the degree of madness that meibis had never seen before


    At the thought of this, Mebius clenched his small fist tightly, frowned beautifully and tooted his small mouth. His inner anger turned into endless grievances and was almost about to cry.


    At this time, the island suddenly vibrated violently. MABIS raised his head in surprise and saw that a terrible lightning plasma column ran straight down high above his head. The target was his island!


    Mebes stood up and looked at the thunder pillar that ran through heaven and earth.


    She had seen Zhang Han use that kind of thunder plasma column during his cultivation. In order not to destroy Sirius Island, Zhang Han would consciously chop the thunder column to the sea during his cultivation.


    However, the thunder pillar in front of me pointed directly at the island. Obviously, this is not cultivation, but fighting!


    "Who is it? Can you force that bastard to this extent?"


    Zhang Han''s thunder punishment has a minimum horror voltage of 100 million degrees. Even the top ten magic guides may not be able to carry it. Who will have this strength?


    MABIS became curious and rushed to the battlefield.


    In fact, this thunder punishment is a tentative attack. The voltage of 100 million volts seems to be very high, which is far from his limit.


    Even so, such thunder pillars are enough to electrocute 99% of the demon guides on the mainland. However, in the face of Jeff, this level of attack is obviously not enough. Even the dark fog can''t break through, so he has exhausted his energy.


    "It''s really a good power!"


    The magic energy mixed with the power of law is naturally a higher level than the power of ordinary elements. In other words, Jeff only needs to use a small part of his magic to produce the power comparable to thunder punishment.


    It''s like the difference between an egg and a stone.


    Can an egg break a stone? Certainly.


    If one doesn''t work, throw another. If not, continue to throw... It''s just like dropping water wears away stone to make up for quality.


    However, to break a stone, the cost of eggs is absolutely massive.


    Now, Zhang Han is facing this embarrassing situation. Lightning cannot compare with the law of death in quality. If you want to break through Jeff''s defense, you must make up for it with more magic and fruit power!


    Obviously, he suffered a lot from this unequal consumption. Maybe he was tired before Jeff''s magic ran out.


    "Since the power of elements is not good, use the power of rules! In the face of the power of rules, I don''t know whether it will work." Zhang Han thought silently in his heart.


    At present, among the forces of the rule system mastered by Zhang Han, what is really easy to use is the shaking force of shaking fruits.


    Although he has more than a dozen fruit powers, he seems to have a variety of patterns, but when fighting, he can only use two fruit abilities at the same time. No matter how much, the body will not be able to bear it first.


    Zhang Han looked solemn and stood in place with his left hand clenched into a fist and his elbow bent in front of his chest.


    Poop!


    Above the arm, the muscles burst and almost expanded in a circle.


    The explosive violent force surged, combined with the fruit power, condensed on the surface of the fist to form a shallow white light ball, which trembled slightly.


    "Eh? What is this ability?"


    Looking at Zhang Han''s strange posture, Jeff slightly tilted his head and flashed a trace of curious luster in his eyes, "curious! That white light, I even felt a little fear!"


    Jeff raised his hand and touched his chest, and the expression on his face was unpredictable.


    How many years have you had this feeling?


    A hundred years? Two hundred years?


    He lived too long, had too many and complicated memories, and many memories were completely forgotten by him unconsciously! Now, under the threat of the shock force, the body once again has a feeling that it has never had.


    Can I say... The person I''ve been waiting for is not Naz, but him?!


    Unlike bosses in other worlds, Jie Mengmeng doesn''t think about how to destroy the world all day, but about finding someone who can kill him!


    Based on this, he created the devil of the gate of Hades and the ultimate devil end with his brother Naz''s body. All his efforts are to let these demons kill him!


    Sometimes, not being old and not dying is actually a sad thing. Especially if, like Jeff, he carries a contradictory curse and dare not even approach life, it will be even more sad.


    Before Jeff could figure it out, the fist wrapped around the white shimmer suddenly swung out and knocked on the air in front of him.


    Click!


    The empty air, like an invisible wall, was cracked by a violent fist, from which countless cracks spread.


    Almost at the same time as the crack was formed, the force of shock turned into an invisible shock wave and rushed towards jerf.


    Boom!


    Although the fist strength was not deliberately targeted, the ground between the two was still completely torn by the overflowing shock wave. Huge gullies float in the field of vision, crisscross and dense.


    The surrounding woods were broken and dumped on the ground.


    On the other side, Jeff raised his hands, and the thick black fog wrapped around it and rotated, forming a dark storm.


    Just as he was about to throw out the storm, an idea flashed through his mind.


    Since I want to die, why use magic to resist?


    As soon as the idea arose, it immediately filled my mind and lingered. With the magic in his hand, he trembled and still gathered on his palm without prompting.

 Chapter 759

    Everything happens between electro-optic flint.


    Jeff only delayed a little for half a second, and the violent shock force had invaded him. Without waiting for him to fully understand, the black storm in his hand instinctively greeted him.


    Boom! Click!


    In the fierce bombardment, the black storm mixed with dead breath suddenly stopped rotating, like a mirror, bursting into fine cracks.


    Then the black storm shook at high speed and exploded.


    "Succeeded?"


    Zhang Han was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the power of rules could still play a role in the face of the power of laws. This is tantamount to giving him a big reassurance. When he faces the existence of mastering the power of the law in the future, he will not be flustered again.


    However, the next second, the smile solidified on his face.


    I saw a black mist slowly moving forward in the impact and shock force of the layers. No matter how violent the space vibration is, there is no way to stop it!


    Between the two, it''s like a sidewalk. You go left and I go right!


    The shock wave is the same as the force of the element before. It can''t shake the power of the law! Rather, they are not in one dimension at all


    ¡°WhatTheFk£¿£¡¡±


    Looking at the dead spirit closer and closer to himself, Zhang Han couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, and his head was completely messy!


    Just now, the shock force just shattered the magic in the black storm. As for death, it''s the well water that doesn''t invade the river!


    Up to now, he has completely understood that to deal with the power of law, he must use the same power!


    Without waiting for death to approach him again, Zhang Han stepped on the ground with his feet and retreated violently. On the other side, jerf seemed unaware of the incoming shock wave and stood where he was, motionless.


    "Jeff?!"


    In the distance, meibis rushed to the battlefield and was shocked to find that it was his old lover who fought with Zhang Han!


    "Is it mebes?" Jeff turned his head and looked inexplicably in his eyes. "That guy''s right. He can really see you!"


    Same time, same place!


    It''s like yesterday''s reappearance. It''s still the same beautiful face, like a glance a hundred years ago.


    As if this hundred years had not left any trace on the elf girl.


    Time is merciless. It can kill almost everything, love and hate... No matter how strong the emotion is, it can''t resist the invasion of time.


    However, it is affectionate!


    At the moment when the white figure reflected in the pupil, the memory and emotion of the past returned to the mind again. It seems that the once beautiful has never left. It is just put in a box and waiting for the arrival of this moment.


    Time seemed to be stretched infinitely, and everything seemed to slow down more than ten times.


    Jeff even saw that in his dark green eyes, a little surprise turned into anger, and then turned into worry


    "Get away!"


    Mebes, with her beautiful eyes staring, rushed straight at Jeff.


    However, jieerfu ignored the shock wave and stared at mebes, as if to engrave that face deeply in his heart.


    Boom!


    Under the frightened gaze of mebes, the violent shock wave exploded in jerf''s chest.


    She clearly saw that at this moment, Jeff''s chest was made of gravel, and the bombarded depression went in!


    Immediately, the whole man flew backwards along the ground like a loaded shell.


    Halfway through the flight, suddenly "wow", spit out a big mouthful of blood, break more than a dozen trees and fall to the ground.


    Seeing that Jeff was seriously injured by a move, meibis was shocked and stepped forward to chase the other party. However, not far away, Zhang Han flashed in front of her.


    "Who let you come here? Leave here quickly!" Zhang Han scolded with a cold face.


    The old lover spits blood. I kiss you and ignore me for four months! This kind of differential treatment, if Zhang Han has no emotion, it must be a lie!


    Besides, the battle between him and Jeff was so dangerous that he was not sure about himself. If MABIS was accidentally involved, he would be absolutely terrified.


    Therefore, Zhang Han''s tone of voice is not general!


    "Get out of the way!"


    Mebes stared at each other angrily, his big bright eyes flashing a little fog. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll cry for you!


    Zhang Han twitched violently in the corners of his eyes and was very embarrassed in his heart.


    He doesn''t care if the other party spits on him or even starts to fight, but he especially can''t see his sister cry.


    Sister''s tears are definitely a big killer higher than the power of law!


    Don''t you see that Naz will run away and hang up whenever ELUSA or Lucy cries?


    "Think about who is fighting with me!"


    Zhang Han raised his hand and rubbed meibis''s head. His tone slowed down and said gently, "he''s the black magician Jeff who has lived for 400 years. He doesn''t exist old and immortal! How can he be killed by me so easily?"


    "That''s what I said."


    Suddenly, meibis didn''t think of anything when she saw jerf spitting blood. Now, listening to Zhang Han''s explanation, she immediately reacted.


    Anxiety disappeared from his face and was replaced by anger.


    Meibis raised his hand and patted Zhang Han''s big hand. He said discontentedly, "don''t take it for granted to look like a good friend. I haven''t forgiven you yet!"


    what?


    Zhang Han looked confused and angry again. He raised his hand and pressed the other party''s head again, put his forehead on it, and said gnashing his teeth, "it''s that guy who abused the spring. Why should he spread his anger on me?"


    "I, I didn''t..."


    Meibis''s face was crimson. She had never been pressed against her forehead and pasted so close, but she was a little flustered in her heart. Under the fierce gaze of the other party, his eyes dodged, his mouth faltered, and he couldn''t say a complete word.


    At this moment, Jeff had stood up from the ground, and a strange force swam all over his body. The injury on his chest immediately recovered. Only the broken clothes seemed to witness something.


    "Still not?"


    Jeff raised his hand and touched his chest, feeling a little disappointed. Originally thought that the strange shock force could kill himself, but there was still a trace of regret.


    Think about it, even akunolokia can''t kill jerf. It''s unrealistic to expect Zhang Han to shock him with a punch.


    Looking up, he was angry that his old lover was flirting with other men. Did he think he was air?


    Opposite, they seemed to notice the cold eyes like a knife. Meibis stepped back in a panic. Zhang Han turned his head and took a breath in his mouth.


    He was convinced that the blow had at least shattered Jeff''s sternum and even his internal organs. But in just a few seconds, all the injuries recovered as before!


    This NIMA is more awesome than speeding regeneration!

 Chapter 760

    Who is the so-called anktheram? Just a curse can make people immortal.


    Except for his name, anktheram himself has not really appeared in the original book. As for the appearance, figure and ability, Zhang Han didn''t know.


    However, he doubted that the reason why jerf could use the power of the law of death probably came from the curse. In other words, his power was provided by anktheram!


    After reading the demon tail, you can find that Jeff''s combat effectiveness is no better than akunolokia, or even ignor, the burning Dragon King, but he can''t stand the curse on others. No matter how strong the strength of the two Dragon Kings is, they can''t kill him.


    "You could have killed me directly! Why don''t you use all your strength?" Jeff took a deep breath and looked very cold. "Now I won''t hesitate any more!"


    If the former Jeff, subject to contradictory thoughts, was unwilling to kill more, now he really ignores life from the bottom of his heart.


    When he attached importance to life, although he couldn''t control his dead breath, the real force value was not high. When he disregarded life and possessed divinity, his control of power completely reached perfection.


    But so what?


    Zhang Han doesn''t really care about it. He has countless ways to seriously hurt Jeff. However, anktheram''s curse is like a replay of the archive in the game. It''s too bug!


    You can''t break the curse. You can''t kill Jeff at all!


    However, in the demon tail world, this curse is equivalent to setting, swollen or broken?


    Zhang Han has a faint feeling that even if he uses the soul cutting knife to devour the power of the curse, there will be a steady stream of power into jerf''s body.


    Unless he has the ability to completely cut off Jeff''s connection with the world, otherwise, this is a dead knot.


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhang Han held the handle tightly, the tip of the knife hung slightly and pointed obliquely to the ground. He didn''t look back, but MABIS knew it was talking to himself.


    As the first president of the goblin tail, meibis lost his body, but his knowledge is still there. Only looking at Jeff''s expression, we can detect the difference between the front and the back, so we didn''t refuse Zhang Han''s kindness and turned away.


    Without taking a few steps, mebes suddenly stopped, bit his lower lip and looked at Jeff with a very complex look, mixed with a little anger.


    "What did you do to me that day after I died?"


    After hesitating, MABIS finally asked.


    "Oh?"


    Jeff looked stunned. Thinking of the scene a hundred years ago, he said in amazement, "what else can he do?"


    "You... Shameless!"


    Meibis never expected that she would get such an answer. She was so angry that her delicate body trembled wildly and her eyes almost wanted to spit fire!


    The other side''s rhetorical question seems to say that Lao Tzu''s abuse of the spring is a matter of course. Who the fuck cares if you have wood or play GG?


    No matter how open-minded she is, I''m afraid she can''t be happy in the face of such disgusting things.


    On the other hand, when everyone hung up, jerf still did so. Without talking about other problems, even if he loved mebes, it is estimated that he only loved other people''s bodies!


    Jeff looked stunned and then smiled bitterly.


    He simply thought that MABIS was so angry that he blamed himself for killing her. As for the abuse of the spring, even he forgot himself.


    Just when they were immersed in memories at the same time, Zhang Han brushed it with his hand, stirred a strong wind, rolled meibis''s petite body and flew out upside down.


    At the same time, the soul chopping knife in his hand flashed a white shimmer and cut out angrily.


    In an instant, the space in front of me vibrated wildly from static to dynamic. A mighty force penetrated a distance of tens of meters and attacked jerf in front of him.


    Jeff didn''t expect that Zhang Han would do it without even calling. When he reacted, the shock force was less than a meter away from him.


    For the sneak attack, Zhang Han has no psychological burden.


    You know, the two had started fighting before MABIS arrived. Can an attack during a battle be called a sneak attack?


    It''s really strange that he can only blame himself for his inattention and no one else.


    Jeff urged the magic in his body, turned into a black fog, and shrouded the whole body in it. As soon as all this was done, the power of shock exploded on the black fog.


    The power of concussion cannot shake the power of law, but it can shake away the magic in the black fog. In other words, Zhang Han couldn''t resist Jeff''s death law, and the other party couldn''t resist the power of shock.


    When Zhang Han attacked and jerf defended, this disadvantage was infinitely magnified.


    Boom! Click!


    The air in front of me burst again and extended countless cracks. Then, the magic contained in the black fog was completely dispersed by this strange force.


    After stagnating for about half a second, the shock force broke through the barrier of the black fog again and blew on Jeff.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, jerf was bombarded with great force and flew out upside down.


    Although he is immortal, it doesn''t mean he won''t hurt. Jeff has all the feelings that humans should have.


    One move took the lead. Zhang Han has always been powerful and unforgiving!


    Just when the other party was flying upside down in mid air, Zhang Han stepped on the foot, flashed and moved a few times in the air, bypassed the shrouded area of death, and suddenly appeared over jerf.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    With the flash of the bloody knife, a more crazy shock force was mixed in it and turned into a curved moon, running straight down from the sky.


    Boom!


    Jeff just had time to raise his arm and block his head, and was hit down again. The body hit the ground like a shell and exploded, leaving a deep hole.


    The earth trembled violently, and smoke and dust filled the scene.


    If there was light in the pit, you would find that Jeff lay flat at the bottom of the pit, with seven or eight broken ribs, and a ferocious scar appeared from his left shoulder to his right abdomen, almost cutting his body in half.


    More than that, his arms were broken at the same wrist and were gurgling out with blood.


    After Zhang Han''s two heavy blows in a row, jerf only felt that there was no pain all over his body. His body was convulsing unconsciously, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Not enough!"


    Zhang Han stood in the air, looking very serious. In the sense of spiritual pressure, if you give the other party two or three seconds, you can completely recover.


    We must not give him time to recover, otherwise everything we have done before will be in vain!


    Zhang Han''s body flashed continuously, leaving a series of residual shadows in the air and ran straight into the pit.


    Bent down with his left hand, he aimed at Jeff''s head and shouted, "500 million volts, Thor!"


    Boom!


    Thousands of lightning suddenly burst into a powerful force of lightning. With a sharp and harsh sound, lightning flew out along the palm of his hand and bombarded jerf''s body.


    The whole Sirius Island trembled wildly, as if it had suffered a terrible earthquake of more than magnitude 10. Especially around the pit, the power of the majestic thunder and lightning that escapes from it runs through the rock walls in all directions in an instant.


    Taking the pit where the two people are located as the center, the gullies spread rapidly outward, and even a large part of the ground turned over as a whole, and rumbled forward driven by the swinging shock wave.


    From a distance, a huge blue and white column suddenly flashed over Sirius island and rushed to the sky.


    The diameter alone is not less than kilometers long!


    This is the real thunder from the ground!

 Chapter 761

    Boom!


    The whole Sirius Island shook wildly, and large and small stones were swept by the hurricane and scattered in all directions.


    Looking down from the sky, the earth was torn apart by the power of terror, and ferocious gullies not only spread outward, but also extended to the depths of the island.


    With the rapid expansion of the area covered by thunder pillars, everything affected was blown into powder by this desperate force and completely disappeared.


    At this moment, the whole world seemed to fall into restlessness and fragmentation.


    In a few minutes, the Sirius tree standing in the center of the island collapsed, and the mushroom like dense tree top crashed into the sea, causing waves of fury.


    With the collapse of Sirius tree, the island below finally couldn''t support. It began to vibrate and break away from the foundation deep underground.


    In less than ten seconds, Sirius island was broken into more than a dozen small islands, and countless unsupported Island fragments tumbled into the sea.


    On the edge of the island, MABIS stood on a driftwood, looked at the center of the battlefield, bit his fingers, and flashed a little regret and entanglement on his face.


    Sirius island is the hometown where she was born and grew up. Unexpectedly, it will be completely destroyed by the battle between the two at this time point!


    Although the heart is unwilling, there is nothing to do.


    Those two bastards, whether Jeff or Zhang Han, can''t beat either of them. It''s no use getting angry


    I don''t know when, the terrible thunder pillar finally disappeared. The original pit less than two meters in size has become the source of island fragmentation.


    From here on, the whole island was divided into more than ten pieces, which were impacted by the sea tide and gradually separated.


    When meibis came, at the bottom of the pit, the figures of jerf and Zhang Han disappeared without a trace. I didn''t know where they had gone.


    In the world, the sky is wide and the grass is long.


    White clouds float leisurely in the air, wandering slowly with the breeze.


    In fact, there is no sun in this world, not to mention the moon and stars. As for why there are blue sky and white clouds, and even plants have grown on the land under his feet, Zhang Han is not very clear.


    But that''s good. At least on the surface, it looks more and more like the real world.


    Maybe one day in the future, when the world has completely evolved, Zhang Han will bring his girlfriend here and settle in the world from now on.


    Since I got the soul chopping knife, everything seems to have been doomed. His real home is not the earth of the previous life, nor the world of death, but the world!


    On the grass, Jeff lay quietly on his back, his body surface was scorched black, his chest was completely sunken, his flesh and blood were blurred, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken.


    Poor Jie Mengmeng was beaten by Zhang Han in a series of ganks before he could pretend to be forced after waking up, and his consciousness was blurred, completely losing the chance to turn defeat into victory.


    This kind of injury, if it is an ordinary person, or even a powerful dragon killing wizard, will end in death without life. However, there was a very strange force in jerf''s body. Under the action of this force, those wounds healed and repaired quickly with the naked eye.


    Give him ten seconds at most and he will be resurrected full of blood!


    In the face of this bug like Curse power, the only way Zhang Han can think of is to pull the other party into the inner world and completely devour the power of the law.


    In this world, Zhang Han is the only king.


    Even if he didn''t really see anktheram, he was sure that the other party could never come in and make trouble.


    On the other hand, it would be better for anktheram to come here! Zhang Han can mobilize the law power of the world, devour and refine it, and become the nutrient for the growth of the world!


    At the moment, Zhang Han stood beside Jeff. The soul chopping knife in his hand was inserted into the ground. Countless thin blood colored tentacles extended from the tip of the knife, got into the ground, and then leaned out from under Jeff.


    Several tentacles, like ropes, tied jerf''s neck and limbs, held him up in the air, and all the remaining tentacles pierced into his body, swallowing all forms of energy.


    "Uh huh..."


    Severe pain, stimulated jerf''s unconscious trembling and twitching, and he woke up from his coma. When I wanted to sit up, I found that my body was bound and couldn''t move.


    "What is this place? Is there any other world?"


    After the struggle, Jeff calmed down and felt the situation in his lower body carefully. A trace of surprise and joy could not help but appear on his face.


    The reason why Jeff is so sure that he is not in the demon tail world is that the curse force in his body is less and less swallowed by his tentacles.


    If it is in the demon tail world, this phenomenon is absolutely impossible to exist! Even if the power of the curse is swallowed up, it will continue to add.


    In other words, his curse with anktheram was completely cut off!


    "You, very good!"


    Jeff turned his head and looked at Zhang Han beside him. There was no jealousy, anger or fear in his eyes... There was only relief! And the trace of reluctance hidden in the heart.


    Since he was cursed by God for studying the magic of his resurrected brother Naz, for 400 years, jerf has been tirelessly creating enemies for himself.


    Akunolokia, the demon of the gate of Hades, and the strongest demon end are all his efforts to kill himself.


    What he didn''t expect was that the problems that had plagued him for more than 400 years were easily solved by visitors from a different world!


    He doesn''t think Zhang Han''s ability is higher than himself. Maybe it''s a coincidence that he has such a small world that can isolate everything. If not, how can you easily cut off your connection with the curse?


    It''s just a little pity that since he sent his brother to the future 400 years ago, Jeff has been waiting for 400 years. At the end of his life, he didn''t see his brother.


    "Naz..."


    Jeff murmured softly, and two lines of clear tears trickled down the corners of his eyes.


    Zhang Han stood aside with a low sigh.


    Through countless worlds, he saw too many parting of life and death. He thought his heart had been completely numb, but when he looked at Jeff, he was suddenly touched again.


    The man in front of us, even among all the villains in the multiverse, is a special existence!


    Throughout Jeff''s life, he spent his life making mistakes, remedying, making mistakes again and remedying again.


    It can be said that he was actually a villain met by Zhang Han, who is most unlike a villain!


    Villains like lanran, yuzhiboban and Blackbeard all have their own pursuit and selfish desires. In contrast, Jie Mengmeng has been dedicated to death for 400 years. All his life, in addition to resurrecting Naz, he is seeking death!


    This is different from kaiduo.


    Kaiduo pursues destruction, whether it is to destroy the world or himself!


    And Jeff, is the most pure pursuit of death. He just wants to die!

 Chapter 762

    No matter from which perspective, Jie Mengmeng is a sad figure.


    Is there anything wrong with brother control?


    My brother died before he grew up. If someone else had Jeff''s magic talent, they would also try to revive Naz by graduate and dead magic.


    Since God''s curse came on him and became an immortal existence, everything was completely out of his control.


    In order to create an existence that can kill himself, jerf helped akunolokia. As a result, the other party killed more than 90% of the dragons, but he still couldn''t kill him.


    Later, the devil who created the gate of Hades, as well as end, did not have the power to kill Naz until he grew up completely.


    As for the establishment of the albares empire in the western continent, in Jie Mengmeng''s words, he did not treat those subordinates as adults at all, but only regarded them as chess pieces and tools in his hands.


    In this crazy death all the way, the development of things is getting worse and worse.


    When Jie Mengmeng realized the threat of akunolokia, it was too late. With his own ability, he could not defeat the other party at all, so he began to seek the heart of the goblin and had the final decisive battle.


    "Your brother, Naz, he lives very well." Zhang Han suddenly said after a long silence.


    Hearing this, Jeff suddenly brightened his eyes and smiled happily at the corners of his mouth. But then he frowned and asked, "Naz is my brother. Except for a few people, even MABIS doesn''t know. Where did you get the news?"


    Zhang Han was slightly stunned. He realized that he had slipped his tongue. He could only pull a cover and perfunctorily said, "I have an ability to directly sense people''s soul. Naz and your soul have existed for 400 years, coupled with the devil''s power hidden in his body, so I have such a guess."


    "Yes!"


    Jeff smiled noncommittally and didn''t expose each other''s lies.


    I''m dying. It''s meaningless to argue about these.


    "I can''t let you out, and I can''t bring Naz here to see you for the last time. Here are some pictures when I met Naz. Have a look."


    Zhang Han stepped forward a few steps, pointed his finger on jerf''s forehead and passed the picture of seeing Naz to each other.


    Jeff was slightly stunned and did not stop the spiritual power invading his mind.


    At the moment when the power disappeared, the picture of Naz was directly presented in his own memory, like a movie.


    While talking, the energy in jerf''s body, whether magic or curse, was forcibly swallowed by endless tentacles, becoming less and less.


    On the contrary, his face was even more white and frightening, and more fine sweat seeped from his forehead, but he held it back and didn''t shout out a painful cry.


    "Naz!"


    Jieerfu closed his eyes and looked at the extra memory with a happy smile, which belongs to Zhang Han''s memory and Naz''s memory.


    Now, these memories also belong to themselves!


    "Although there is no me in the picture, what else can you expect to see Naz living happily?"


    Speaking of this, jieerfu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Han, looking like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Han frowned. Generally, it''s a lot of junk when he meets someone with this expression.


    I don''t care, but I think that people have contributed the law of death for themselves, so I can''t be too ruthless.


    "You know, after I die, Naz will die. Our destiny has been closely linked since the moment I raised him!"


    A little gloom flashed on Jeff''s face and then said, "the only thing that can save him is the book of end. I want to ask you to find the book of end and write in the experience after Naz''s resurrection."


    Although he has read the original work, Zhang Han is still unaware of the process of Naz''s resurrection. Can he resurrect by changing a story? Is it a little too mysterious?


    "Are you sure you can succeed in this way?" Zhang Han asked.


    "Maybe. Even myself, I''m not sure."


    Jeff''s lips turned white and his body trembled violently. It was obvious that it was time for the oil to run out and the lamp to dry. Hard way, "no matter... What the result is, I hope you can help him."


    "Good!"


    Zhang Han nodded. He didn''t think much of Naz''s death in his heart.


    At least that guy is also a super big hanging ratio. It''s unreasonable to open the hanging. How can he die easily?


    Seeing Zhang Han''s response to this matter, jerf had no regrets. With a relieved smile, his body turned into a light spot like fine sand and dissipated in the air.


    The road to death, which has lasted more than 400 years, has finally been realized!


    Sirius Island, after a great war, was in a mess. The broken Island lost the support of the foundation, and more than half of it was swept into the seabed and completely sank.


    In desperation, the creatures on the island were either blown to pieces by thunder pillars or sucked into the sea. None of them survived.


    The collapsed Sirius tree was obliquely inserted into the sea, and countless fallen leaves floated on the sea, drifting away with the waves. At the broken part of the trunk, only a little bark is tenaciously connected, so that it will not be swallowed by the sea.


    However, if it continues like this, it will not be long before the Sirius tree will still be pulled into the seabed.


    Meibis stood in the center of the island and looked around. To her dismay, nearly ten minutes later, jerf and Zhang Han still didn''t appear.


    With their strength, the sea is nothing at all, but why haven''t they come out?


    "They won''t be fighting at the bottom of the sea?" mebes tooted his small mouth and still looked at the sea.


    Suddenly, the air twisted and rotated, and a circular space door opened. Zhang Han stepped out and stood in mid air.


    Seeing Zhang Han appear, meibis finally heaved a sigh and asked, "where''s Jeff?"


    "Dead!"


    Zhang Han lowered his body and raised his hands. The magic in his body surged out and condensed into a silver gray magic array.


    Strips of light flew out of the magic array and wrapped the whole Sirius island in an instant.


    Sirius trees lying on the sea and boulders scattered on the sea floor all fluttered into the air under the package of light.


    As if time were going back, the broken and divided Island fragments flew back one after another along the scattered track. Before long, the island was restored.


    Looking intently, Sirius island is still that Sirius island. The Sirius tree in the center stands against the wind, towering like a mountain. On the island, except for the dead creatures, everything else seems to have not changed.


    This is the power of the arc of time. For non living bodies, as long as Zhang Han is willing, he can keep all this at any time point and break it again and again.

 Chapter 763

    Beside him, meibis seemed not to notice the restored Sirius island. When Zhang Han''s answer came into his ears, the whole person was stiff in place, looking dull, as if he had lost his soul.


    Jeff died, and the gratitude and resentment that lasted for hundreds of years came to an abrupt end


    Everything came so suddenly that I didn''t have any psychological preparation.


    "Did you kill it?"


    MABIS knew he had asked nonsense, but he still wanted to confirm it.


    That''s Jeff. He''s not old and immortal. He died so easily in Zhang Han''s hands. This impact on mebes is too shocking!


    Zhang Han did not answer, but nodded calmly, thinking about the book of end in his heart.


    In the original book, the book of end is in the hands of maldo gill, the leader of the netherworld gate, which belongs to the most mysterious dark guild in the Baram alliance.


    I vaguely remember that the headquarters of the gate of Hades is in a four-way demon organism. I can''t remember the specific name, but the demon has been floating in the sky and its position is constantly changing.


    In this case, it is not generally difficult to find the exact location of the book of end unless you catch one or two members of the netherworld gate!


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, when Zhang Han was ready to leave Sirius island and return to the guild, the members who participated in the assessment of level s demon guide had arrived on the island by boat.


    "Do I remember the wrong time?"


    Zhang Han stood on a raised rock and looked depressed at gray and others who began the exam.


    In this assessment, because he did not return to the guild within the specified time, he lost the qualification to participate. For the assessment, Zhang Han didn''t care much, but what should have belonged to him suddenly disappeared, and anyone would feel depressed.


    President Makarov approached with a worried look on his face.


    A few days ago, when Zhang Han killed jerf, Naz lost consciousness without warning and fell in the guild hall. So far, there is no sign of awakening.


    Ms. polusika, the pharmacist of the guild, checked carefully several times and failed to find out the cause of Naz''s coma, which was also Makarov''s biggest worry.


    I can''t find the cause. I have no way to cure Naz.


    "Well, how can we say that a coma is a coma!"


    Makarov sighed and said to Zhang Han, "if you have time, go back and see Naz. Maybe you can find the cause of his coma by means of your world."


    "Don''t look, I know." Zhang Han said faintly.


    "What? Do you know why Naz was unconscious?" Makarov looked up in surprise and said strangely, "what''s going on?"


    "The president should not know the true identity of Naz. In fact, he is Jeff''s brother and the strongest demon end made by Jeff..."


    Zhang Han revealed Naz''s identity and the killing of jerf a few days ago.


    Makarov became more and more frightened. He didn''t expect that the kid Naz had such a strange origin.


    He came back from the dead, and then came to modern times through the gate of solar eclipse 400 years ago, and he was also the brother of black magician Jeff


    With such a strange life experience, he doesn''t know what to say!


    To Makarov''s horror, Zhang Han killed jerv!


    The news was like a nuclear bomb exploding in his mind. He was so dizzy that he couldn''t recover for a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took, Makarov finally relaxed a little and asked, "that is to say, we must find the book of end in order to save Naz''s life?"


    Although knowing Naz''s life experience, Makarov had no other ideas about him. He still regarded Naz as his child and a member of the guild.


    Zhang Han shrugged. "This is what Jelf said. I don''t know whether it''s useful. However, the president can temporarily freeze natz''s body, and then issue the entrusted task to find the book of end."


    "The power of a guild is always limited. If other guilds look for it together, they can grasp it more."


    Zhang Han did not disclose that the book of end was in the hand of the gate of Hades. He didn''t want to hide the information, but suddenly reacted. After jerf died, even Naz was unconscious. I''m afraid the fate of other demons is not much different from Naz, or even worse.


    In other words, Zhang Han killed jerf, which is equivalent to indirectly killing the gate of the underworld.


    In this case, if you still follow the clues in the original book, you may fall into the pit. It was also based on this that he did not tell the information, but suggested Makarov to issue the Commission.


    Makarov nodded seriously and ordered Zhang Han, "I''ll go back to the guild immediately. You''ll be responsible for this assessment!"


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Han looked confused and forced. Although he has joined the demon tail for nearly half a year, he has stayed on Sirius island most of the time. He hasn''t done a single entrusted work. Let him be the examiner?


    It''s not something you can do with your strength.


    To be an examiner, strength accounts for only a small part of the elements. The most important thing is that he must have a prestige that convinces everyone. For Zhang Han, who has not appeared in the guild in the past four months, it is difficult for him to talk about prestige.


    "Kildas is also on the island. It should be more appropriate for him to be the examiner." Zhang Han shook his head and suggested.


    The reason why Zhang Han is proposed to be the examiner is that the other party''s record of killing jerf is too dazzling. Even Makarov himself subconsciously promoted the other party to the same height as him, and didn''t think too much for the moment.


    But as soon as he said it, he regretted it himself. Fortunately, Zhang Han didn''t promise, otherwise he didn''t know what kind of jokes would be made in this assessment.


    "He... That''s OK. Go and talk to kirdas." Makarov nodded and pushed the boat along the water. Then he immediately returned to the ship, sailed alone and left Sirius island.


    After Makarov left, Zhang Han brought the news to kirdas and began a day of practice.


    Spiritual pressure, domineering, magic... He has too many things to cultivate and too many skills to ponder. He wants to break it in half every second.


    However, things are always unpredictable, and there are always some annoying flies who like to jump out and die.


    On the way to the lake, Zhang Han suddenly stopped and turned to look at the big tree less than five meters away.


    There is a man hidden in the big tree in the pressure sensing!


    "Come out! I''ve seen you!"


    Zhang Han was a little funny. He didn''t know who had such a bad taste. Instead of going to the exam, he ran to tease himself.

 Chapter 764

    I don''t know if I was lucky. Even if I heard Zhang Han''s cry, the magic guide hidden in the tree didn''t show up. He still lowered his breath and lurked quietly.


    "If I don''t come out again, I''ll do it!" Zhang Han frowned and reminded with a loud voice.


    Still nothing


    When Zhang Han was impatient and ready to take action, the ground under his feet suddenly stretched out two vines and wrapped them around his ankles.


    The ground suddenly heaved, and two strong plants broke the soil and grew rapidly. At the same time, the vine quickly pulled outward and tried to hang Zhang Han in mid air.


    "This joke is a little too much!"


    As soon as Zhang Han''s face was black, he didn''t move. He just ran the spiritual pressure and shook the vines on his ankles into powder.


    Until now, he had not thought that the person lurking in the tree was not the devil guide of his guild, but the enemy.


    "Give you three breath time, come out!"


    Zhang Han has made up his mind to give him a good lesson whether the other party is an enemy or not.


    Seeing that the sneak attack was fruitless and the hiding place was exposed, the man no longer installed an ostrich and his head extended from the tree.


    At first glance, it seems that a branch has grown on the trunk, extending laterally from the middle. But before long, the branch suddenly twisted and became a human head. Then, the body and limbs gradually emerged from the tree trunk.


    With brown hair, goatee and rustic greyish green clothes, he looks like an ugly uncle, but the scar on his left eye brings a little fierce breath.


    "Can you integrate the body into the magic of plants?"


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and felt that this scene was somewhat familiar. He recalled it carefully. Suddenly, he was stunned. His mouth seemed to be in doubt and determined, "are you a member of the Diablo guild?"


    In the original work, during the assessment of the S-level demon guide, the demon heart of the dark guild learned that Jeff appeared on Sirius Island, tracked him and fought with the demon tail.


    One of the seven dependents of purgatory knows plant magic.


    "I know you, Zhang Han of goblin''s tail, don''t enter the holy ten, but you can compare with the powerful existence of the holy ten!"


    The man stepped on the tree trunk with his feet. The whole man was parallel to the ground, but he didn''t move as if he were not affected by gravity. Holding his arms, he said, "please allow me to introduce myself. My name is azma, one of the seven dependents of the devil''s heart and purgatory."


    Sure enough!


    Zhang Han''s heart moved slightly. Even if he killed jerf, it didn''t produce much butterfly effect. What should happen will still happen.


    "I remember, urutia seems to be your companion too!" Zhang Han smiled and asked with great interest, "have you all come this time? You really pay enough attention!"


    The devil''s heart strength is not weak, especially the president Hades. He used to be the second generation president of the demon tail, preshito. He knows everything about the demon tail.


    Makarov was like a child facing an adult in front of him. He had no resistance at all.


    "Hmm? Of course! In order to welcome back the great black magician Jeff and complete the great magic world, no matter how many difficulties will be overcome." azmari said naturally, "as for the traitor of urutia, we will end her sooner or later."


    At this point, azma frowned and said in a deep voice, "listen to your tone, you seem to know where urutia is. When I beat you, I hope you can truthfully explain her whereabouts."


    After Zhang Han resurrected Ulu, ulutia changed her ways and took away her adopted daughter, merti, who is also one of the seven dependents of purgatory.


    Now, there are only five of the seven dependents left.


    Whether the enemy is five or fifty, Zhang Han doesn''t really care much.


    With the growth of strength, his vision is higher and higher. Even if he doesn''t look down on the enemy, he will instinctively despise his opponent subconsciously.


    After all, in the face of mole ants, no matter how high you look at your opponent, that''s it!


    What really stirred Zhang Han''s heart was that when the devil''s heart attacked Sirius Island, the black dragon akunolokia also came!


    Demon tail is the strongest boss. Thinking about it makes him feel blood boiling!


    Although not many appearances, akunorochia''s record is extremely dazzling.


    Kildas, the powerful demon guide of the demon tail guild, was no less than Makarov. He was also defeated in the face of him. He barely saved his life until he lost his left hand and left foot.


    The first of the four heavenly kings of ishugar, Selene of God, was able to finish abusing the strong of the other three heavenly kings at will, and was directly killed by the black dragon.


    How could Zhang Han not be moved by such a strong record?


    Looking at Zhang Han''s face, azma thought that the other party, like himself, was also a battle madman who liked to challenge the strong. He couldn''t help smiling friendly, "I have to say that I''m so lucky to meet you, the top ten magic guides here!"


    "Let me personally bury you! Ye Zhijian!"


    When the voice fell, azma stretched out his right hand. The magic surged, and countless green books came from the depths of the forest.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    In the twinkling of an eye, all of Zhang Han''s books are endless thousands, dense and frightening.


    "It''s arrogant to regard ignorance as a personality!"


    Zhang Han smiled coldly. Facing the endless thousands of books, he didn''t even bother to hide. He directly elementalized his body and turned it into a dazzling golden light.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    The thousand books shot at high speed went straight through Zhang Han''s body, nailed to the trunk or the ground, and made a series of crisp sounds.


    "Is this... Lost magic?!"


    Seeing such a strange scene, azma was suddenly surprised.


    What he has mastered is the lost magic. The arc of the big tree can integrate his body into the plants anytime and anywhere, and also manipulate the magic hidden in the depths of the earth. This is similar to Zhang Han''s turning his body into a flash.


    That''s why he thinks the other party is using lost magic.


    Zhang Han did master a lost magic, not a flash, but an arc of time.


    In this regard, he was too lazy to explain and raised his fingers to point to each other''s chest. At the fingertips, a sharp golden light suddenly shot out, dragging a long tail line in the air.


    Azma was terrified. He didn''t expect that the other party''s attack would be so domineering and sharp that he couldn''t tolerate any slightest slightness.


    Poof!


    At the critical moment, I saw his instinctive side of his body. The laser that originally attacked his chest instantly pierced his left shoulder, and then shot through more than a dozen trees and disappeared into the depths of the woods.


    Boom!


    After an interval of about two or three seconds, a terrible noise burst from the depths of the woods. The laser exploded into a dazzling white ball of light, destroying everything around.


    All the trees and rocks were completely destroyed by the surging waves, leaving only a large pit with nothing.

 Chapter 765

    Looking at the terrible effect caused by the laser, azma set off a terrible wave in his heart, and a drop of bean sweat flowed down from his forehead.


    The rumors about Zhang Han are good and bad, high and low. Only when he really faces it, he reacts later. Any laser can destroy a small forest. NIMA is the top ten magic guides. He is a monster!


    Just because he''s belligerent doesn''t mean he doesn''t have a brain. The strength shown by the other party is definitely the existence of crushing nature. This kind of enemy is not the enemy he has the ability to provoke!


    However, up to now, it is too late to repent!


    If azma didn''t attack Zhang Han, he might be soft hearted and let the other party go. For Zhang Han, this weak existence can not enhance his strength even if he kills 1000 and 10000.


    After all, it''s not a game. No matter how inexperienced a high-level character is, there will be one or two points. It will never be zero. The reality is that killing a small monster is useless.


    However, since azma didn''t say hello and attacked without authorization, everything was doomed! Zhang Han will never let go of sneaking attacks on his own existence!


    If you can sneak attack yourself once, you can sneak attack yourself a second time!


    In the face of such enemies, it is not too much for him to kill one by one.


    Azma covered his left shoulder and stood on the branch of the tree. His face was very dignified. The speed of the laser was too fast, and the power of the explosion was even more terrible. He could not be stopped simply by avoiding or defending.


    "In this case, we can only attack!"


    After thinking about it, only by making use of the uninterrupted attack and forcing the other party to have no time to fight back, can we ensure our own safety.


    "Sword of branches!"


    Azma waved his hand, and thousands of wooden books were condensed from the surrounding trees again, just like soldiers in charge, shooting at Zhang Han.


    At the same time, the earth under your feet suddenly swelled, and more than a dozen strong vines flew out of it. They entangled each other and combined into larger vines, either winding or stabbing.


    For a time, almost all the spaces in the sky and underground were sealed.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference!


    The magic of using trees to attack is still a physical attack in the final analysis. In the face of glittering fruit, this attack is an effect like hitting your fist on the air. The effect it can play is equal to zero!


    Zhang Han stood in place, motionless, his body changed into a little light, and he could pass through the gap and leave here at any time.


    However, at the moment when qianben and vines pierced his body, azma suddenly raised his right hand, the palm was facing Zhang Han, and shouted, "chain blasting!"


    Boom, boom, boom


    Thousands of books and vines, one by one, seem to have become small bombs and exploded!


    Whether you can hurt your opponent or not, as long as you force the other party to have no time to attack, you will have a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    The wind is blowing and the smoke is rolling!


    In this series of roars, golden bullets flew out from the depths of the flame and condensed together.


    Seeing Zhang Han appear, azma couldn''t help but open his mouth, his eyes almost stared out of his eyes, and the whole person trembled wildly.


    Although his own blasting magic is not very powerful, thousands of explosions occur at the same time, which is absolutely no worse than the explosion of the laser just now. Even so, they still didn''t hurt each other!


    What makes azma feel desperate is that Zhang Han''s white clothes are not even damaged and messy! Such a terrible strength gap, but also fart!


    In fact, azma''s attack was effective.


    "Careless!"


    Zhang Han''s face was positive and he secretly blamed himself.


    Thousand books and vines are physical attacks, but explosion is not. This attack can still damage the elemental body, but the damage is transformed into physical strength and lost.


    After the explosion just now, Zhang Han consumed at least 10% of his physical strength, which is a little too much!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han was not ready to play with each other anymore. He said, "if there are any other moves, hurry to make them out. I want to be serious!"


    Azma''s body was stiff and his eyebrows were tightly wrinkled. Before he came up with a solution, he saw Zhang Han raise his hands and close in front of him.


    In the palms of the opposite hands, a golden light mirror was impressively formed, and then a track of light was emitted from it, bouncing back and forth in the woods.


    Eight close mirrors!


    In the blink of an eye, all the surrounding space is covered by the orbit of light.


    From the moment the track of light takes shape, no one can escape Zhang Han''s pursuit unless they master blinking or space magic similar to instantaneous movement!


    "Die!"


    Zhang Han''s body turned into a flash, flashed along the track of light, and appeared on azma''s head in a millionth of a second.


    By the time he reacts, it''s too late!


    I saw the shining golden right leg, like a steel whip, sweeping azma''s head with a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    Boom!


    Azma was like a broken sandbag, swept down by the rolling force, and then smashed into the depths of the earth.


    A circle of light white waves appeared in the air, slowly swinging away.


    Below, the ground trembled violently, and cracks suddenly rose and spread in all directions. Around, the trees close to each other fell one by one, and the field was in a mess.


    "Hmm? Didn''t you die?"


    Zhang Han is confident in his feet. Not to mention azma, an unsophisticated S-class wizard, even if he is kicked at the speed of light, even if he doesn''t die, he will be half paralyzed.


    However, in his induction, although azma at the bottom of the pit was miserable, it was clearly far from death.


    What the hell is going on?


    Zhang Hanling pressed all open and went deep into the pit. His face changed dramatically!


    "Bastard, how dare you touch the magic of Sirius island!"


    No wonder he can live well after being kicked at the speed of light. It turns out that the other party used the magic of Sirius island to resist most of the attacks for him.


    Azma''s magic is called the arc of the big tree. It can not only control plants, but also condense magic to form fruits and produce explosions, which have been learned before.


    The most powerful part of this lost magic is that he can control the magic of the earth through the roots of plants. And Sirius Island, can be said to be the magic source of the demon tail demon guide.


    In other words, this bastard is blatantly stealing his magic!


    How can this not make him angry?


    Before long, a vine grew at the bottom of the pit, dragging azma''s body out of it. When I looked closely, I saw a faint light shining on each other''s body surface, and a steady stream of magic was extracted from the depths of the earth and gathered into each other''s body along the vines.

 Chapter 766

    Magic is basically equal to vitality for the wizard.


    When azma drew the magic of Sirius Island, all the other demon tail guides on the island lost their power and fell soft to the ground.


    Even kirdas, whose strength is comparable to Makarov, is no exception!


    In mid air, Zhang Han''s body was soft and almost fell down. Fortunately, he responded in time and mobilized spirit pressure to stabilize his body.


    For him, magic is just one of several systems. It is lost when it is lost, and the impact is not great.


    However, his things were blatantly stolen. Zhang Han''s anger soared, and his eyes to azma were very cold, as if he were looking at the dead.


    Opposite, azma has been numb by Zhang Han''s shock. The monster''s magic has been evacuated and can still stand safely in the air


    In other words, the impact of losing magic on others is not as great as expected!


    The biggest card lost its function, and azma''s heart had already sunk to the bottom.


    In that case


    Azma crossed his heart, folded his palms and shouted, "liberate all the magic of Sirius Island, the roar of the earth, the roar of the earth!"


    With the crazy riot of magic, the ground under your feet vibrated violently, together with the space, as if they were in restless agitation.


    In the next second, fierce flames like mountains burst out of the ground, like magma ejected by a volcanic eruption, rising abruptly into the air.


    Armed color!


    Almost when the burning explosion rushed to his feet, Zhang Han clenched his right hand into a fist, and his fist and arm all turned shiny black. Its hardness, even steel, can be easily pierced.


    In the face of thieves who steal their magic, they don''t want to use any fire and thunder! At the moment, he only thought that he would blow the bastard into meat and mud with one punch, so as to solve his hatred!


    "Rubbish, die! Six types of righteousness, six King guns!"


    Zhang Han twisted his waist and bent over. With the domineering momentum of blasting through everything, he smashed down.


    Boom!


    Explosive fire and iron fist, two powerful forces born in abundance, blast together. From a distance, it looks like a red and a white, two hemispherical force fields are crashing madly.


    On one side is the violent fist power released by the physical power of the four emperors, and on the other is the super large flame that mobilized the magic of Sirius island. Both forces of different nature have the power to shake the mountains.


    However, external forces are external forces after all. The magic stored in Sirius island is extremely terrible, but the strength of azma is not enough to knead the power forcibly absorbed into real combat power in an instant.


    The flame looks powerful, but in fact it''s just strong outside and weak in the middle.


    The standoff lasted only half a second, and Zhang Han''s iron fist defeated the flame. A circle of annular shock waves ran through the sea of fire and directly hit azma.


    At this moment, all azma''s magic is used to attack, and his own defense is almost zero. In the face of the terrorist shock wave generated by the six King gun, we have to close our eyes and wait for death.


    With the dull sound of a fist breaking the cloth, azma stared and suddenly stood in place.


    In the center of his chest, a hole the size of a basketball emerged, with blood and flesh blurred at the edge. The bones and heart were all blown to pieces by the violent fist strength!


    "How beautiful!"


    At the moment when he was about to die, azma no longer felt panic. Instead, he smiled with satisfaction that his wish had been achieved. "Isn''t it what I have been pursuing to die in the hands of such a strong man?"


    When the voice fell, I saw several saplings growing on him, straight up and away.


    Zhang Han is quite frustrated. He can detect each other''s faith whether he watches animation in his previous life or when he really faces azma now.


    Seriously speaking, azma is not bad. He is just a battle madman who likes to challenge the strong. From the other side, Zhang Han vaguely saw his own shadow.


    Constantly challenging the strong and improving their strength is not the way they have been taking?


    If azma hadn''t attacked first and then stole the magic of Sirius island without authorization, he wouldn''t be angry.


    In the final analysis, everything is the fault of the other party, not Zhang Han.


    When azma completely turned into a plant and the magic stolen by him returned to the demon guides, they stood up and breathed a sigh.


    The recovery of strength is obviously caused by the victory of one''s own companions over the enemy. Since a companion can defeat a strong enemy, so can he!


    Zhang Han didn''t know that his act of killing azma virtually brought strong faith to ELUSA and others, and faith is the opportunity for them to hang up


    "The devil''s heart, if you dare to make trouble here, you must have the consciousness of leaving your life here!"


    Zhang Han raised his head slightly. His eyes seemed to penetrate the woods and fall on the spaceship suspended in the air in the distance. He was still very interested in the former second generation president, now Hades.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Han immediately flew up and flew out of Sirius island. However, after half a minute, I suddenly felt heavy, as if something was pressing on me.


    "This is... Gravity?"


    Zhang Han stopped in mid air and carefully sensed the changes in the surrounding air.


    I don''t know when it began, there was a heavy rain in the sky, and in this rain, there was a strange space. The rain there is like a column of water shot out by a high-pressure pipe, and its falling speed is several times that of other places.


    As a person of gravity fruit ability, Zhang Han is no stranger to this. The spatial anomaly in front of him is definitely the reason for gravity blessing!


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have forgotten it!"


    Zhang Han flashed a little light in his eyes, turned his body and flew towards the place with abnormal gravity.


    For the use of magic, Zhang Han has always regarded it as an auxiliary force, combined with the corresponding demon fruit, so as to increase the power or coverage of the fruit.


    Because gravity fruit combined with high-level seeing and hearing color can directly summon meteorites from the sky, he has been seeking Gerald''s celestial magic, thus ignoring that there is gravity magic in the demon tail world!


    Gravity magic is also a kind of lost magic. Several people have used it in the original work, such as the divine joy of the Fishman''s heel and the vice president of the devil''s heart, brunot.


    In line with the principle of wild goose pulling its hair, it is obviously not Zhang Han''s character not to get gravity magic since he met brunot!


    "Gravity fruit combined with gravity magic, plus celestial magic... Oh, my God, if you can combine the three forces, it will be no better than understanding Thor!"


    Thinking, Zhang Han''s heart is getting hotter and hotter, as if he saw the amazing picture that with a wave, he can crush a mountain!

 Chapter 767

    "Tut Tut, it looks good to crush a mountain, but it''s not atmospheric enough!"


    Zhang Han picked his eyebrows and said to himself excitedly, "who dares to provoke Lao Tzu and directly push the earth out of the solar system in the future? This is the highest level of pretending to force!"


    Zhang Han''s flying speed was extremely fast. After a while, he came to the place with abnormal gravity and stopped in mid air.


    Looking intently, in the vast cloudy and rainy days, a water column of two or three meters in diameter crashed down from the depths of dark clouds, like a sharp blade emitting white shimmer, straight through the world.


    In the water column, a man in a white robe gradually approached.


    "It''s not low! Why didn''t I think of it?"


    Zhang Han raised his hand and stroked his forehead. He was depressed to find that he had never thought about getting the fruit of gravity for such a long time. This thing can be forced on rainy days


    What a failure!


    Not to mention Zhang Han''s self pity, Lucy, Wendy and Xia Lulu are preparing to return to the temporary camp of the guild, but they are blocked by this mysterious vision on the way.


    "There''s someone in there!"


    Lucy stepped forward, stood in front of Xia Lulu, pressed her right hand on the key and looked alert.


    As brunott got closer and closer, a huge magic wave came fiercely. The two people and the cat looked shocked at the same time and said in horror, "this magic... Is so strong!"


    "Who the hell are you, you guy?" Lucy trembled slightly, clutching the Starling key in her right hand, ready to call the Starling in case of an accident.


    "I am not interested in your goblin tail or Jeff, but there is something I want here. I hope you can tell me the truth."


    Brunott put his hands on his chest and said, "where is the tomb of mebes, the first president of the goblin tail?"


    "The cemetery of the first president? Does this have anything to do with the second exam?" Wendy''s small face was frightened and frightened, and her keen perception told her that the guy in front of her was very dangerous.


    "We don''t know at all. It''s no use asking!" Lucy said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!"


    Brunott stretched out his hands and, impressively, the torrential rain that had been pouring the previous second stagnated in mid air.


    The scene in front of me was like a picture taken by the camera and fell into stagnation. Every drop of rain stopped in the air and didn''t move. Even Lucy and Wendy felt that their bodies were much lighter.


    "This is... Gravity?"


    Without waiting for them to understand, they saw Bruno''s backhand pressing down, and the gravity in the air suddenly soared, oppressing them and a cat lying on the ground involuntarily.


    The rain stopped in the middle of the sky is like a river pouring back and pouring down!


    Boom!


    In the gap between their struggles, the gravity exerted on them became stronger and stronger, oppressing the ground under them, followed by a sudden collapse.


    The earth and rock crumbled and broke into pieces, like waves in the sea.


    "I don''t care what exam you have. What I want is one of the three super magics as famous as the law of goblins, the shine of goblins!"


    Brunot was slightly angry and urged, "tell me, where is mebes''s tomb?"


    Lucy clenched her teeth, supported the ground with her arms, and struggled to raise her head. "Don''t say we don''t know what goblins shine. Even if we know, the cemetery of the early generation is the most sacred place of the guild. She will never tell you..."


    Before she finished speaking, a magic array emitting Zhanzhan blue light appeared on Lucy''s head. A stronger gravity pressed on her body, which immediately pressed her into the soil and couldn''t get up again.


    "This guy..."


    Looking at Lucy''s miserable appearance, Wendy looked anxious, but dared to be angry.


    The other party''s terrorist strength is definitely not something that your half devil guide can deal with. I couldn''t help thinking how good it would be if Naz hadn''t been unconscious!


    With more than ten times of heavy force on her body, Lucy only felt as if it had become extremely difficult to breathe, but she gritted her teeth and held it hard, and her right hand struggled to touch the key to Aquarius.


    What she wants to call is not akuya, but Zhang Han!


    Even if ah kuiya is here, he can''t help this terrible gravity. Only Zhang Han can defeat the strong enemy in front of him!


    However, before Lucy used the star spirit magic, she heard an indifferent voice from overhead.


    "Are you looking for the cemetery of the early generation? I know!"


    With a low voice, Zhang Han stepped forward and came down from the air. The leisurely posture seemed not to be fighting, but to go down the stairs to buy vegetables


    "This bastard!"


    Seeing Zhang Han appear, Lucy wants to bite each other to death.


    With this guy''s pee, he must have been hiding in the corner for a long time. He didn''t come as a savior until he was miserable!


    She could even imagine that guy''s cheap smile at the play


    Lucy thought more and more angry. Her eyes to Zhang Han were full of resentment and anger, sometimes mixed with some joy. She shouted, "help me out quickly!"


    "Oh, sorry!"


    Zhang Han seemed to find Lucy''s dilemma, waved his hand and started the fruit power. In an instant, the gravity on Lucy was offset, and even the rapidly falling rain returned to normal speed.


    "This bastard, watch me embarrass on purpose!"


    When Zhang Han''s smiling expression fell into her eyes, Lucy felt very angry. She was the enemy and had a bad attack. She almost didn''t hold back her internal injury.


    Offset?!


    Seeing such a strange picture, brunott looked shocked and secretly guessed that the mysterious man also mastered the magic of gravity?


    "You say you know the graveyard of the first president? Then be honest." brunot said in a deep voice. Whether the other party has mastered the magic of gravity or not, get the information out first.


    Zhang Han spread out his palm and smiled, "I not only know where the cemetery of the early generation is, but also master the shining of goblins. Don''t you want this super magic?"


    "Otherwise, you give me your gravity magic and I give you the shine of goblins. We take what we need. What do you think?"


    what?


    In front of this mysterious man of unknown origin, he can use the shining of goblins!


    Brunot''s face changed greatly. You know, Joseph, the president of the ghost dominator, was killed by the law of goblins of the same level.


    If Zhang Han really mastered the shining of goblins, the first thing to think about is not asking for super magic, but how to escape. It''s more appropriate!


    Even if they are the top ten magic guides, no one dares to guarantee that they have the strength to resist super magic, not to mention that they are just a big magic guide and have not entered the ranks of the top ten!


    Thinking, brunot''s forehead exudes some fine sweat, and his brain runs crazy, thinking about the way to deal with it.

 Chapter 768

    Can Zhang Han use the sparkle of goblins?


    The answer is, of course, No.


    After staying with mebis for more than four months, he only learned the law of goblins, and he is still half of the standard. Although he knows the principle of the other two super magic, he hasn''t had time to practice.


    The reason why he said the exchange was just to tease each other!


    Seeing brunott standing in place, neither attacking nor leaving, Zhang Han ignored each other. He turned to Wendy and said with a gentle smile, "you should be Wendy. My name is Zhang Han, and I''m also the wizard of the guild."


    "Ah? Please give me more advice!"


    Wendy didn''t expect that Zhang Han would take the initiative to say hello to himself, quickly stood up and bowed slightly to each other. Xia Lulu looked at Zhang Han with a wary face. The other party''s warm expression was very like the strange corn that abducted little Lori.


    "It should be said that I am the one who asked for advice. I have a lot of auxiliary magic things to ask you." Zhang Han raised his hand and touched Wendy''s hair.


    Although he was not controlled by Laurie, he still couldn''t restrain his inner love in the face of Wendy''s gentle and timid little Laurie.


    Suddenly thought, what years of blood, years of no loss, should be this kind of little Lori?


    Do you want to stretch out evil claws and take down this lovely little Lori?


    This is a very serious question!


    Opposite, Wendy''s small face became more and more red and looked at Zhang Han with dissatisfaction.


    There was no other reason. From speaking to now, Zhang Han''s hand had been rubbing her hair, and his eyes were very aggressive, like a wolf staring at her prey. Wendy was scared to scold, but did not dare to speak.


    "Hum! Get your hands off!"


    Xia Lulu jumped on Wendy''s shoulder, stretched out her claws and scratched Zhang Han''s wrist.


    If an ordinary person is scratched twice, he must leave several blood marks, but Zhang Han''s physical body is strong and powerful, and his spirit can''t protect him at all.


    On the contrary, it was Xia lulu. She only felt that her claw was hot and painful, as if it had just caught on the steel plate.


    Zhang Han returned to his senses and found that he had been unconsciously touching the girl''s hair. No wonder the other party''s face was so ugly.


    He smiled at Wendy and forced himself to suppress the rippling Laurie''s heart. Zhang Han coughed and said to brunott, "why, have you made up your mind?"


    "When will you shine like a goblin? Why don''t I know?"


    Without waiting for brunott''s answer, Lucy was stunned. "Moreover, even if you master the shine of goblins, you can''t give it to the enemy!"


    what the fuck! It''s sold by teammates. It''s so fresh and refined


    Zhang Han has a black line and his eyes are full of resentment. Don''t you see that brother is fooling that guy? What are you involved in?


    "I''m still wondering why the three super magics have always been qualified by the guild president. Why did you suddenly appear? It was lying to me!" brunot suddenly realized and was a little relieved.


    If Zhang Han really mastered the shining of goblins, there would be no need to fight this one. It''s the best policy to run away quickly!


    "I figured it out so quickly. It''s a pity that I wanted to tease you again."


    Unfortunately, his mouth said, but his eyes showed a smile of seeing an idiot, and then said, "however, no matter who made the deal, I have no right to refuse, and you are no exception!"


    "Your gravity magic, I want it!"


    After that, Zhang Han waved his hand, threw out three spiritual ropes, wrapped Lucy and others, and flew backward. He didn''t let them go until he flew 50 meters outside the field.


    "Damn, don''t be too arrogant!"


    In the face of Zhang Han''s arrogant threat, brunot was furious, stared and almost wanted to spit fire.


    Brunot raised his hands and pointed at Zhang Han from a distance. A strong gravity came from the void and oppressed it.


    The surrounding air and rain are oppressed by gravity, forming dense white lines.


    Poof, poof, poof


    When the rain hits the ground, there are holes with small fingers, dense and terrible.


    However, when the gravity was less than half a meter above the head, it suddenly melted like ice and snow, as if everything before was just a fantasy, strange and inexplicable.


    "I forgot to remind you that gravity is useless to me!"


    The devil fruit ability has a much stronger control over elements than magic. In particular, the natural fruit can transform itself into corresponding elements. The affinity of the first heaven for elements is countless times higher than magic.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Han focuses on fruit power and magic can only be used as an auxiliary.


    On the contrary, gravity is also similar. Brunot''s gravity generated by magic can be easily deprived by Zhang Han.


    If the strength of the other party reaches the level above the general and the magic control is two higher levels, it may be able to compete with Zhang Han. Now, there is only one who is crushed!


    "How could this happen?" brunot was stunned.


    Just now, when Zhang Han untied the gravity exerted on Lucy, he already felt bad. He didn''t think about his previous worry. It really became a reality!


    Just when brunott was in a daze, Zhang Han stepped on the foot and left several residual shadows in the air, while his real body appeared on the other party''s head.


    "Ten thousand times the gravity, heaven guards the feet!"


    The right foot raised high, with a momentum as majestic as a mountain, cleaves down!


    Suddenly, the water drops falling from the sky were swept by inexplicable force. Like a water dragon, they wrapped around Zhang Han''s right foot. With kicking, they roared silently and rushed down.


    Gravity superimposed strange force, coupled with armed color domineering, this record of heaven guarding feet is more powerful than the general solution.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, Bruno dared not neglect, urged the magic in his body, waved his fist and went straight up.


    Boom!


    The anti gravity superimposed on the fist is like a hemispherical force field, which collides with the diving water dragon.


    The water splashes burst up and spread and sputter outward at high speed along the rippling seismic wave.


    The blow of fist and heel suddenly exploded into a white awn. I couldn''t see the situation inside.


    "As I said, gravity is useless to me!"


    The indifferent words were like the judgment of the gods. Following the heels of the water dragon, with more violent power, they blasted back brunot''s fist and fell on the other party''s head.


    Boom!


    Bruno snorted and was bombarded by unparalleled power and fell involuntarily.


    In the violent tremor, the ground was smashed into a human shaped pit. The edge was like a cobweb, with countless cracks. The blasted gravel and mud splashed everywhere, and the field was in chaos.

 Chapter 769

    Although brunot is the vice president of the devil''s heart, his strength is higher than that of other members of the seven dependents, but in the face of Zhang Han with gravity fruit, his gravity magic is restrained.


    Just like just now, when he used anti gravity to superimpose on his fist, he was offset by Zhang Han''s fruit power in less than a second.


    Gravity magic is useless. We can only rely on physical strength to resist heaven and guard our feet. The consequences can be imagined.


    This kind of rolling is even better than the battle between Zhang Han and azma.


    Unless brunott practices gravity magic to a great level, he can compete with the fruit of gravity. Otherwise, you will be deprived of the control of gravity as soon as you make a move. How can you fight this one?


    In the pit, brunot raised his hand to support the ground and stood up hard.


    He was hit hard by the other party on the head. He is still dizzy. Everything seems to be spinning around.


    Tick, tick


    Blood flowed down from his forehead, down his cheeks and onto his clothes.


    Brunott shook his head gently. The strong pain could not hide his inner horror and fear. The invincible gravity magic was restrained!


    More than that, even if the magic is not restrained, the opponent''s attack power is several grades stronger than himself. In the face of Zhang Han, he has no chance of winning!


    "No, it''s impossible! It must be the lack of magic that can be easily offset by that guy. It must be so!"


    Brunot jumped out of the pit and stared scarlet eyes. "Let''s show you my real power!"


    His hands were open and his fingers were empty. In the palm, a black dot suddenly formed and then slowly expanded. Before long, the black dot had become a black sphere the size of a football.


    At the moment when the black sphere was formed, the surrounding rain, stones and even air were pulled by gravity and rushed towards that point. The strong wind blew Zhang Han''s clothes, as if to push him to the black ball.


    Such a scene looks a bit like Earth burst star.


    "Super gravity ball!"


    Bruno''s hysterical roar, "this is infinite gravity that can absorb everything. I don''t believe it. You can offset it!"


    "Blow, blow!"


    What absorbs everything, but also infinite gravity! This kind of blowing forced Zhang Han to see more, and there was almost nothing that could be achieved.


    In terms of infinite gravity alone, if the force of that degree, it will directly absorb everything around, and even the ground under your feet, or the whole continent, will turn upside down.


    However, the supergravity ball in front of us can only attract a little rain and gravel. It is far inferior to the earth explosion and stars released by ourselves, not to mention infinite gravity?


    In the original work, kildas''s smashing magic can easily destroy the super gravity ball, which also proves from the side that the theory of infinite gravity is just bragging.


    In the final analysis, the attack power of simple gravity magic is not very strong. Brunot has not seen and heard about color hegemony. He can''t summon meteorites to attack. The means are single. It looks not as good as Gerald''s celestial magic.


    However, this kind of magic is very useful as an aid. Even if it is not combined with gravity fruit, it can play a strong attack power when combined with armed color.


    When the super gravity ball was completely formed, Zhang Hanfei stepped forward and pressed his palm on the surface of the black ball.


    In brunott''s desperate eyes, the gravity fruit exploded like an onion. From the surface to the core, the hypergravity ball was offset bit by bit.


    Smaller and smaller, and finally disappear!


    "If there is no other support, I''m sorry!"


    When brunott recovered, Zhang Han had already appeared in front of him, raised his palm on his chest, and the translucent light ball with a slight white light expanded rapidly.


    "No!"


    In the cry of despair, the power of shock burst out and hit brunot''s chest.


    The light white ball of light expanded rapidly, shaking everything around and becoming a crazy riot. Dozens of gullies appeared on the ground like an explosion and extended outward.


    At the center, brunot''s chest was bombarded and completely sunken. The sternum was broken, and the internal organs were shocked into powder in an instant. You can''t live!


    Without waiting for the other party to completely swallow his breath, Zhang Han quickly raised his palm and pressed it on his forehead. Telepathy was launched to extract the memory of gravity magic.


    After this, he threw away the body and turned to Lucy and others.


    In the distant forest, looking at Zhang Han''s two moves to kill brunott, Lucy and Wendy were at a loss. Looking at his eyes was extremely unimaginable, as if he were looking at a monster.


    "How awesome!"


    They know that Zhang Han is very strong and stronger than ELUSA. This is something everyone in the guild agrees with. On weekdays, the person that natz mentioned most was no longer Alosa, but Zhang Han.


    But even if the strength is strong, there should be a limit!


    Even if the president Makarov comes in person and doesn''t use the big killing device of goblin law, he can''t do the second kill at all.


    Zhang Han, on the other hand, just finished a fight, but he looked not red and breathless. It was as simple as stepping on an ant!


    Even if it''s love, you can get a little sweat... You can imagine how relaxed he is!


    No way, who let brunot use gravity magic? It''s not too unjust to be restrained and killed by the second.


    Zhang Han walked up to Wendy, showed his kindest smile and said, "Wendy, I have many auxiliary magic things to ask you. If we have time, we can communicate more."


    "Ah?"


    At the thought of the wolf like look in her eyes, Wendy felt uneasy. She couldn''t help but step back and looked at Lucy nearby.


    "You fellow, don''t think of Wendy!"


    Lucy opened her arms like an old hen protecting her calf and blocked Zhang Han. I''m quite angry. This damn bastard has never seen himself with that kind of eyes. Does he like small breasts?


    God, see you. Zhang Han really wants to ask Wendy for auxiliary magic! The whole demon tail world, Wendy has more research in this regard.


    As for whether there is some kind of ulterior purpose, Zhang Han dares to swear by his personality. He just lost his mind when he saw Wendy at first sight, and then he didn''t think about it at all.


    Besides, if he is really controlled by Laurie, wouldn''t it be better for him to go directly to meibisi''s Wannian Laurie? There''s no need to tease Wendy


    Looking at Lucy''s slightly resentful expression in her anger, Zhang Han helplessly raised his hands and took two steps back. Sadly, it seems that you don''t want to study auxiliary magic in a short time.

 Chapter 770

    Different from the original work, due to the emergence of Zhang Han, he strongly killed azma and brunot, and urutia had already left the devil''s heart, the battle of Sirius Island ended with a complete victory for the demon tail.


    The seven dependents of purgatory died and fled. Now, only the boss of the guild and the president, Hades, are left!


    After saying goodbye to Lucy and Wendy, Zhang Han flew away and soon came to the airship.


    Before he boarded the airship, he saw Hades standing on the deck with his elbows in his arms.


    "Oh, oh, I didn''t expect that I would have to do it myself in the end. The fun between demons and goblins will end!" Hades joked, "kid, let''s start with you!"


    In his words, he despised Zhang Han''s arrival and revealed his superior arrogance everywhere.


    Zhang Han stood in the air and stared at Hades.


    His silver hair was carefully combed, his pure white beard swayed gently with the wind, his black eye mask covered his right eye, and only his left eye flashed slightly from time to time.


    It looks like an old and hale old man.


    The original book did not mention the age of Hades, but he was one of the founders of goblin tail and the second generation president, several years older than Makarov''s father Yuri. According to this calculation, Hades should be at least 110 years old.


    In his capacity, all the people of demon tail, including Makarov, can only be counted as small people. There''s nothing wrong with speaking in that tone of contempt!


    However, Zhang Han hates this kind of guy who relies on the old and sells the old. Age can indeed bring experience and experience, but so what?


    If the battle is over age, who can compare with the dragon clan that survived in ancient times? In this case, you don''t have to fight. Just surrender and admit defeat!


    "You don''t even have such an arrogant tone. Why are you alone?"


    Zhang Han had a cold smile on his face, but his tone was more arrogant than the other party.


    "Kid, is that what Makarov taught you to talk to your elders?" Hades blew his beard angrily and stared, showing a sense of killing in his single left eye.


    "Pressure people with seniority? There''s nothing new!"


    Zhang Han raised his hands, holding two golden lights between his thumb and middle finger, flashing a dazzling cross through his fingers. "Now that you have betrayed the guild, don''t rely on the old to sell the old. It''s disgusting!"


    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu!"


    The golden awn in his hand splashed down, and the two golden lights suddenly turned into thousands of light bombs, which rushed away like a shower.


    "How is that possible?"


    Hades was surprised. In his induction, the magic in Zhang Han''s body was only the level of S-level devil guide, which was a little worse than the big devil guide.


    Compared with myself, it''s a gap between heaven and earth!


    However, it is this kind of magic that doesn''t enter the stream in his eyes. The attack released is even sharper than the top ten magic guides. Can you believe it?


    Before the raindrops of light bombs attacked the airship, Hades quickly waved his palm and condensed a black round shield more than ten meters in front of him.


    Shadow of constant darkness!


    To be exact, the opponent is not using a shield, but black magic.


    I saw the light bomb on it, and there was no impact or explosion. The dark shadow seemed to be a different space, absorbing and swallowing all the light bombs touched. It felt a little like the ability of dark fruit.


    In a moment, more than half of the dense light bombs were swallowed up by the shadow, and the remaining half were still pouring into them.


    Zhang Han sneered, how could his attack be so good?


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Without waiting for all the photoelastic impact in the dark shadow, Zhang Han urged the fruit power and detonated all the swallowed fruits in an instant.


    Hades''s eyes were wide open, and he saw the dark shadow trembling madly. There were countless low muffled sounds inside, like a submachine gun equipped with a silencer shooting continuously.


    No matter how he encouraged his magic, the shadow could not bear the continuous explosion of light bombs, which burst into countless flocculent black fog and dissipated in the air.


    After that, the remaining half of the light bombs bombarded Hades. In the continuous explosion, the deck of the airship broke off and fell powerlessly to the sea.


    Looking at Hades again, the whole person seemed to be embedded in the interior of the deck, very embarrassed.


    "Hmm? The injury recovered so quickly!"


    Zhang Han frowned slightly and was quite surprised. In the sense of seeing and hearing, the wound on Hades is healing rapidly, and the speed is slower than that of jerf, which is similar to his own speeding regeneration.


    It''s not mentioned in the original book. Hades is also cursed by anktheram. How can he recover so quickly?


    Do not understand, Zhang Han hurriedly urged to see and hear the color, carefully sensing the changes in each other, Shaoqing, suddenly realized in his heart.


    The reason why Hades recovers so quickly is not from the curse of tranquility, but that he used black magic to transform his body. It can be said that now Hades is not all human, but more like a collection of human and demons!


    "It''s the first time I''ve been knocked down in such a mess in so many years, kid, you''re very good!" Hades jumped out of the hole, praised it, but his face was full of murder, "but that''s all!"


    After saying that, Hades waved his hands again and again, and two dark chains flew out of his palm. At the top of the chain, there were two sharp dark iron hooks, accompanied by the roaring wind, like two poisonous snakes flying out, stretching out sharp fangs.


    However, Zhang Han was too lazy to hide from such an attack. His body turned directly into a dazzling golden light, crossed the chain and rushed straight to Hades himself.


    Even if the dark chain penetrated the light and shadow, it was useless. At most, it made him lose a little physical strength.


    Armed color! Ten thousand times gravity!


    Suddenly, thousands of lights and shadows gathered into a human shape in front of Hades. Zhang Han clenched his right hand into a fist. From his elbow to his fist, they all turned into oil black skin stronger than steel, and more majestic transverse gravity wrapped around it.


    One punch, with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth, burst out boldly!


    "Dark wave!"


    In the crisis, Hades thought or not, and his palms folded in front of him. In the palm of his hand, a dark sphere like ink expanded rapidly from scratch, and a mysterious purple glow appeared at the edge, which looked very strange.


    As soon as the black sphere expands and contracts, it is like a heart. The huge magic drum swings, and the surrounding space fluctuates violently.


    Boom!


    Between the electro-optic flint, the same black, but different attacks are blatantly bombarded together.


    The violent force swung away at high speed, and black mans blew up in the air, like running and raging lightning, shooting in all directions.


    The interior of the airship seemed to have suffered a force 12 typhoon. Both instruments and steel floors and walls were distorted and even completely torn under the force of violent diffusion.

 Chapter 771

    "Damn it! I can''t stop it... Why is this kid so strong?"


    In the bombardment, Hades cursed low. His overlapping hands trembled violently, and the dark magic pouring into the palm was scattered by the unparalleled power.


    The two are like children wrestling with adults. Hades''s disadvantage is very obvious.


    You know, Zhang Han''s fist is a combination of armed color hegemony, horizontal gravity, and the powerful impact of flash blessing. Coupled with the powerful flesh body of the four emperors, Hades has not been blasted into meat mud by one fist, but also benefited from the power of dark magic.


    Even so, that''s it!


    The iron fist and the black light wave were deadlocked for less than a second, and then they violently dispersed it completely.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Hades groaned. The whole man was like a loaded shell. He smashed through several cabins, smashed the outer wall of the airship and flew upside down in mid air.


    The armor on the body is broken, and any slight vibration will cause fragments to fall from the body. His arms drooped on his side, his bones were broken, and bursts of severe pain passed into his nerves, which stimulated him, and he was almost crazy.


    Before long, Hades urged his magic, adjusted his figure and flew back to the cabin again. In such a short time, the injury on the arm no longer worsened, but quickly recovered.


    Aware of the strong resilience of the other party, Zhang Han twitched at the corners of his mouth and was quite annoyed.


    I hate this guy who can''t die!


    "People call fault experience, but in fact, the real fault will not leave experience. And you, coming here, will be your biggest fault!"


    While talking, Hades worked his magic to shake the mask on his right eye into powder, revealing the blood red eyes hidden in it.


    At the moment when the blindfold was smashed, a magic power several times stronger than before burst out from Hades, and invisible waves appeared in the air, mixed with inexplicable strange forces.


    "Is this the black magic you have studied for decades? The magic in the book of Jeff?"


    Zhang Han carefully felt the magic wave. The strange and strange power should be the devil power in Jeff''s book, also known as spell power.


    Spell power is very different from magic. It can be said that it is another system. The most widely used in the original book is the devil at the gate of Hades.


    When Zhang Han''s voice fell, strange purple fog energy suddenly appeared in the surrounding ground, twisted and rolled one after another, and combined into more than a dozen monsters several times larger than people.


    Some of these monsters stand up, some touch the ground on all fours, and their heads look strange. They feel scared at a glance.


    That''s all?


    Zhang Han was quite disappointed. For ordinary demon guides, these monsters are already very strong, but for Zhang Han, they are nothing.


    Even if they can use the magic power only belonging to the devil, they can''t help him.


    Presumably, most of the magic created by Jeff is related to creating demons, and there are few really powerful attack magic. After all, his goal is to create demons enough to kill himself, not to defeat strong enemies.


    Zhang Han discovered this when fighting with jerf a few days ago. Otherwise, he would not win so easily.


    "In that case, it''s over!"


    Unable to find anything of interest, Zhang Han was not ready to spend any more with the other party. He bowed down slightly, stroked his right hand on the handle of the knife, and held it tightly!


    "Roar...!"


    Just as he was about to draw his knife, there was a sudden explosion of amazing roars in the sky, followed by a dangerous breath penetrating the airship.


    "Is this... Dragon?!"


    Zhang Han and Hades changed their complexion at the same time, turned their ears and listened attentively to the movement outside.


    Thinking of the plot in the original book, Zhang Han immediately reacted. The roar outside must be the black dragon akunolokia!


    I vaguely remember that it was because of the attack of akunolokia that meibis released the goblin ball, which led to the people of the Sirius group being buried for seven years.


    Wake up again, is the vicissitudes of life!


    If urutia didn''t help them open the second source of magic, everyone would be abused.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han ignored Hades and took a quick step to fly out of the airship at high speed. However, without taking a few steps, he saw several energy pillars bombarding him, completely blocking his way forward.


    If you want to move on, you must smash the incoming attack.


    Zhang Han raised his feet and trampled on the air. His body turned back in the air at an angle of nearly 90 degrees. He turned his head and looked at Hades with a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    This old guy, I don''t want to pay attention to him. He''s still coming!


    On the other side, Hades smiled as if the wrinkles on his forehead were melting.


    "Want to save your companion? First ask me if I agree!" Hades smiled happily.


    Eat flat on Zhang Han''s hand continuously. He has a belly of fire in his heart. How can he leave easily? Spread it out, where else does this old face go!


    Zhang Han didn''t say a word. His spirit pressure soared. He held the handle in his right hand. While pulling out the knife, he pulled out a crescent shaped bloody cut.


    Crescent sky rush!


    No matter how many powerful moves are created, in Zhang Han''s heart, the crescent sky rush is the fundamental and most in line with his own sword intention. And when he uses this move, it means that he is really angry!


    "Dance, clod devil!"


    Hades, with strange handprints, controlled more than a dozen demons, or raised his giant claws, or opened his big mouth, spraying more than a dozen energy beams from the palm and mouth.


    However, as soon as these beams of light were emitted, they were divided into two by the blood colored crescent rising in the wind and dissipated in the air.


    Hades didn''t expect that the other party''s slash would be so sharp. He quickly dodged aside, which was dangerous and dangerous.


    Boom, boom!


    The bloody crescent moon flashed away, and the steel wall could not stop its edge. It was easily cut through. In just one second, the blade cut the airship in two.

 Chapter 772

    Hades didn''t know that the dragon was the Black Dragon King, akunolokia, who had slaughtered other dragon families.


    In his mind, most of the creatures like dragons are not good men and women. They always treat human beings as food, and only a small part of them choose to live in peace with human beings.


    Based on this idea, Hades doesn''t care about the destruction of the airship. As long as Zhang Han stays here and doesn''t let him rescue his companions, the goblin tail will still be destroyed!


    As for the destruction in the hands of the black dragon or in his own hands, what''s the difference?


    However, the next second, the expression of winning ticket suddenly solidified on his face.


    "What''s going on? Why my magic..."


    Before he finished, Hades felt his body soft and half knelt on the ground.


    "Magic and physical strength are declining greatly! Can you say that you


    Hades covered his right eye with his right hand and pointed to Zhang Han with his left hand trembling. The horror on his face could not be concealed.


    At this moment, the blood red eye changed back to its original color, and the purple black energy burned like a flame went out.


    Holding the soul chopping knife in his hand, Zhang Han walked slowly towards Hades and sneered, "really think I don''t know your secret?"


    After reading the original book, Zhang Han didn''t know that the reason why Hades lived a long life and could use the magic in jerf''s book was the demon heart on the airship.


    As long as you destroy that thing, it is equivalent to abolishing Hades''s martial arts.


    The previous record of the crescent sky rush was ostensibly directed at Hades, but in fact the target pointed to the devil''s heart behind Hades, separated by several compartments.


    No matter in which world, Zhang Han seldom attacks the enemy''s weakness, especially the obvious weakness like Hades, unless he meets the crisis of life and death.


    In the final analysis, Zhang Han and the characters in the original book have no hatred. Fighting is to improve his strength, or find skills and treasures that interest him.


    What''s the point of killing the enemy if he tries to catch up with the enemy''s weakness?


    Meaningless fight, he would rather not fight!


    But just now, Hades''s behavior completely annoyed Zhang Han. Since the other party wanted to die, no wonder he was cruel.


    "Congratulations, your goal has been achieved!" Zhang Han walked closer and said condescending.


    Anyway, according to the plot of the original book, when the members of the Sirius group faced the black dragon, meibis used the absolute defense of the goblin ball to save their lives. Even if you don''t save them, it''s no big deal to let them sleep for seven years.


    Put down the burden in his heart, Zhang Han suddenly became free and easy, and the trace of anxiety in his eyes gradually dissipated.


    Hades gasped violently, and the continuous loss of physical strength and magic made him extremely weak. Let alone fight with Zhang Han, even an ordinary wizard, he may not be able to fight.


    "How on earth... Do you know the existence of the devil''s heart? And how do you know the relationship between the devil''s heart and me?"


    Thinking of the decisive and cruel bloody knife, Hades was very sure that the attack just now was definitely directed at the devil''s heart! Moreover, it succeeded!


    How to answer this question? Tell each other that you have read the original and know the future?


    "What do you think?"


    Zhang Leng snorted and put on an expression of ''in fact, I''ve seen through everything, make up your own brain''.


    Since I don''t know how to answer, I have to pretend.


    "Sure enough, urutia told you! Damn it! That ungrateful guy should not have taken her in when he knew today!"


    Hades smiled miserably. The betrayal of urutia hit him so hard that today, he was defeated by Makarov''s disciples


    In Hades''s own words, the reason why failure doesn''t leave experience is that like him, he attributes the reason to others and everything is perfect.


    Can such a person who finds reasons from others expect him to wake up? Stop dreaming!


    It''s really brain mending!


    Zhang Han''s complexion was stagnant, and he tried to hold back his smile. He secretly said sorry to the little black sister of the pot back Xia. It''s all made up by someone else''s brain. It has nothing to do with himself.


    His thoughts flashed in his mind. The action on his hand was not slow at all. Before Hades could say anything, Zhang Han waved his soul chopping knife and cut it horizontally.


    The blood flashed, and Hades''s head flew high. His eyes full of unwilling and angry still stared at Zhang Han.


    At the moment of his death, he still couldn''t understand why he failed when he was only one step away from the only magic


    Zhang Han shook the blood on the blade and turned away from the airship.


    ¡­¡­


    On Sirius Island, a group of evil guides sat or stood, looked up blankly and stared at the black dragon flying in mid air. The expression on his face changes from anger to reluctance to despair.


    All because the black dragon is too strong!


    Strong terrible! Strong enough to frighten and despair from the depths of the soul!


    "How could this happen? It obviously gathered everyone''s strength, but it was unharmed!"


    "Damn it! I used up my magic, but I got such a result!"


    Alfman hit the ground with his fist, his body trembled slightly, and his fear was extreme in his heart.


    "What about Zhang Han? Why hasn''t he come yet?"


    Lucy turned her head blankly and looked at the airship that was divided into two and fell from the air. Looking forward to the white figure flying out of it as a savior to block the hateful black dragon.


    "Zhang Han should have been dragged down by the enemy."


    Gray raised his hand and patted Lucy on the shoulder. "Besides, even with his strength, I''m afraid he can''t win the monster. He''s just dying!"


    The others nodded immediately after hearing the speech. The atmosphere in the field was so heavy that the people under pressure could hardly breathe.


    "Is there no way?"


    Lucy knelt powerlessly on the ground, tears gushing out of her eyes and dripping down.


    "No! Let''s hold hands, gather everyone''s magic and exercise defensive magic." reby stood up and encouraged, "we must not give up until the last minute!"


    Inspired, they regained their luster in their eyes, stood up one by one, held hands, and gathered the little magic left in their bodies into reby and Fred.


    The two of them will use these magic to build word defense magic.


    At this time, the black dragon hovering in the sky took a long breath, and then a terrible storm sprayed down from his mouth. Nearly kilometers of space around him, including Sirius Island below, were all within the scope of this roaring attack.

 Chapter 773

    When Zhang Han left the airship and showed his figure, he saw the roar of the black dragon comparable to a force 12 typhoon.


    The furious and unparalleled power turned into a terrible hurricane and blasted on Sirius island.


    Under the power of destroying heaven and earth, the people below, together with the island, disappeared on the sea.


    What made Zhang Han feel at ease was that through the hurricane, he vaguely saw the golden flash in the center... At the critical moment, meibis shot!


    Absolute defense, Goblin ball!


    "Fortunately, my arrival didn''t set off much butterfly effect."


    Zhang Han was a little relieved. If the Sirius group were sprayed to death by the black dragon because of his disorderly entry, he would be completely depressed!


    The raging hurricane slowly disappeared, and the waves on the sea rolled and tumbled wantonly. After Sirius Island disappeared, the sea suddenly rolled up a huge vortex to fill the hole left by the disappearance of the island.


    High in the air, the black dragon looked down at the empty sea below with satisfaction, roared a few times, then fanned the dark wings and flew away into the distance.


    In the next second, a touch of Zhanzhan blue light suddenly fell on the only way of the black dragon. The air surged and the lightning flashed, converging into the appearance of human beings.


    Look carefully, who else can it be if it''s not Zhang Han?


    "Pretending to force you to run? How can there be such a good thing!"


    Zhang Han put his hands in his pockets and looked as if he was not facing the strongest boss in the demon tail world, but an ordinary demon guide.


    Before, he was dragged by Hades for more than a minute, which led to the failure to save his companions. Zhang Han had a belly of fire in his heart and had no place to vent.


    In addition, after coming to this world, Zhang Han has been looking forward to a war with akunolokia. He just ran into him today. How can he be easily let go?


    "You''re good, human!"


    Blocked by Zhang Han''s appearance, akunolokia was not angry, but rather cautious and dignified. Intuition told him that this seemingly harmless little spot in front of people and animals was extremely dangerous.


    The black dragon, who has lived for more than 400 years, has never had such a strange sense of crisis. Even ignor, the king of the Yan dragon, has not brought him such a strong shock.


    In other words, the human in front of us is likely to be superior to ourselves!


    As soon as the idea appeared, it filled his mind and surprised akunorochia.


    Since ancient times, except for himself, there has never been a phenomenon that human beings surpass the dragon family, even the black magician jerf is no exception.


    Apart from the curse of immortality, Jeff has no advantage in the face of the dragon clan.


    Dragons and humans have inherent advantages in physical strength.


    The Dragon destroyer seems to have the power and physique of the dragon, but after reading the martial arts chapter of the great devil fight, you can easily find that unless human beings are completely transformed into dragons like akunolokia, the Dragon destroyer has no advantage in the face of the dragon family and is being beaten from head to tail.


    Even the Dragon destroyer can''t defeat the dragon. It''s conceivable how vulnerable other evil guides will be!


    "It''s said that you seem to hate human beings and the dragon clan. Unexpectedly, you can speak!" black dragon''s initiative surprised Zhang Han. "Should I be honored?"


    In the original work, there are only two people who can make him speak on his own initiative. Specifically, one person and one dragon, that is, Jeff and ignor.


    In other words, at the moment, the black dragon has put Zhang Han in the same position as himself, rather than looking at the existence of mole ants.


    "I only hate weak creatures!" said the black dragon again, "and you are very strong!"


    "Yes! Although I thank you for your praise, I must say that no one can successfully escape in front of me! Armed color!"


    Zhang Han stood in mid air, clenched his right hand into a fist and gathered behind him. Then, his feet trampled on the air, and the whole man swept away like a loaded shell.


    Opposite, the black dragon has been on guard since the first sight of Zhang Han. Don''t wait for the other party to rush in front of him, also flap his huge wings and fly away relative to him.


    On the sea, the rough waves gradually quieted down. MABIS barefoot, beautiful on the waves, nibbled his fingers and watched the battle in the air.


    Deep in his heart, he hates the black dragon akunolokia. Of course, meibis hopes Zhang Han will kill him. But at the thought of that guy''s langsao nature, there was another toothache.


    "It''s better for that bastard to be severely taught by the black dragon, and then turn defeat into victory." MABIS bit his finger and muttered.


    Zhang Han didn''t know that the battle of one man and one dragon had just begun, and meibis had helped him write the script


    A distance of hundreds of meters flashed between electro-optic flint.


    The black dragon waved his giant claws and grabbed Zhang Han with a roaring sound. Before the Giant Claw arrived, the huge shadow had covered his head.


    At this moment, it was like a haze in the sky and underground!


    Facing the Giant Claw several times larger than himself, Zhang Han did not dodge. He waved a black iron fist out of proportion to the giant claw and went straight up.


    Boom!


    The iron fist bombarded the palm of the giant claw, and suddenly burst into violent waves, like circles of white ripples, shaking and spreading away.


    The track of the dragon claw attack suddenly stagnated and stiffened in mid air.


    Looking at Zhang Han again, the whole man flew out backwards at a speed several times faster than in the past.


    "Lying trough! This body strength is at least ten times higher than mine!"


    On the way back, Zhang Han kept shaking his right hand. He felt that his finger was like a bone fracture and hurt deeply.


    Just now, Zhang Han didn''t use spiritual pressure or fruit power, just to test the physical strength of the black dragon.


    The result is self-evident!


    Compared with humans, the physical advantages of the Dragon nationality are too obvious! Even the strong body of the four emperors is still more than ten blocks away from the dragon family!


    This is a racial gap. It can not be easily smoothed out by simple cultivation.


    In this regard, Zhang Han was prepared and didn''t feel much depressed.


    Now, his physical strength is really incomparable with that of the dragon race, but what about ten or twenty years later? As long as he practices step by step, he is confident that he will catch up with the black dragon sooner or later.


    After a while, the speed of backward flight gradually slowed down. Zhang Han adjusted his body shape according to the trend, condensed Lingzi as the foothold, stepped on it, slipped backward and stopped the backward trend.


    Zhenyuan flows into the meridians from the elixir field and then into the arms. Most of the pain on the phalanges is immediately eliminated.

 Chapter 774

    "Ah! How could this happen?"


    On the sea, meibis looked up at Zhang Han, who was blown out, with a question mark on his head.


    Although I really hope Zhang Han will be taught a lesson, when this scene really comes, I still can''t stop worrying.


    "It doesn''t make sense! That guy, the spirit pressure is more than level 8. He can''t even stop the black dragon''s move! What the hell is he doing?"


    Meibis and Zhang Han practiced together on the island for more than four months. They dare not say that they know the root and the bottom. At least they can roughly estimate his combat effectiveness. It is definitely not as simple as it looks on the surface.


    However, how to explain this scene?


    "What the hell is that guy doing?"


    Not only the meibisi below, but also the black dragon who flew Zhang Han with his own hands, was confused.


    This is different from the perceived situation


    After the test, Zhang Han was not ready to retain his strength. Suddenly, a dazzling light burst on his body surface, like thousands of thunder snakes flying together, bursting out a terrible sound.


    Come on, Thor!


    Dense to almost substantive lightning, as if a lightning armor wrapped the whole body. On the armor, there was no longer a bright blue luster, but all became dazzling white!


    It''s like a scorching sun rising from the sea level. It''s definitely not the glory of warming people''s hearts, but the terrible force of the abyss!


    In this form, just one glance will make your scalp numb and your mind will be robbed by a few desires!


    "60 million volts, Thunder Dragon!"


    The flickering lightning burst out more amazing brilliance, and the entanglement and fusion of lightning turned into a blue and white Thunder Dragon.


    Different from the Thunder Dragon in Thor mode, the Thunder Dragon condensed at present is attached to the fist. In other words, the attack method of this move is no longer relying on strong voltage, but the strong penetration brought by lightning!


    It''s too late and too fast!


    The speed of lightning is no less than the speed of light, and it is more flexible.


    Almost at the moment when the Thunder Dragon gathered and formed, Zhang Han turned into lightning and rushed out. The next second, already appeared in front of the black dragon.


    As early as when Zhang Han released lightning, the black dragon was on full alert and looked highly concentrated. However, knowing is one thing. If you can''t stop it, it''s another thing!


    Never thought that people''s speed would be so fast!


    It''s so fast that even if you don''t turn your eyes, you can''t capture the track of each other''s movement. It''s so fast that the nerve reaction speed can''t keep up!


    In akunolokia''s eyes, only a blue light flickered, and Zhang Han appeared in front of him. It''s too late to think about defense at this time!


    Boom!


    The Thunder Dragon condensed on his arm, along with the swing of his fist, blasted all on the black dragon''s jaw.


    The explosive roar shook the whole world. At the center, it burst out dazzling white light, just like the scorching sun, blooming the brilliance of lightning!


    In the flash of lightning, the hard scales of the black dragon trembled madly and burst inch by inch. The huge body like a hill involuntarily flew out obliquely into the high-altitude clouds.


    Endless electric current ran into the body along the broken scales, ravaging the flesh and viscera.


    At this moment, boundless labor pains and numb itching were transmitted to the nerve, and the painful black dragon roared up to the sky. Even the surface of the body gushed out a fine current, gradually crawling all over the body.


    Once he gained power, Zhang Han was even more unreasonable and unforgiving.


    Without waiting for the black dragon to slow down, Zhang Han immediately combined his fingers, stood up in front of him and shouted, "200 million volts, thunder punishment!"


    For a moment, I saw the clouds hundreds of meters high above the black dragon''s head, and a magic array flashing blue and white appeared from the empty air. After that, a lightning plasma column nearly 100 meters thick cut through the void and went straight down!


    Boom!


    The thunder pillar that runs through heaven and earth is like the judgment of the God of thunder on the world. In its majesty, it has a mighty and powerful power. Even akunolokia himself can''t help feeling palpitations.


    At this moment, he has just suffered a thunder fist, his body is slightly paralyzed, and he can''t even play half of his strength.


    Facing Lei Zhu, don''t say resist, you can''t even avoid!


    In the roar, the black dragon was bombarded by this terrible force with a miserable howl, and crashed into the depths of the sea at a speed dozens of times higher than the shell.


    The undulating sea had just calmed down and suffered inhuman devastation again. The sea water is like jelly pierced by a sharp sword, showing a 100 meter straight pit.


    Then, the billows soared and the angry waves soared! Like a god sleeping in the depths of the sea, he roared angrily at the sky.


    As for the black dragon, it had already been blasted into the depths of the sea by the thunder column, and it couldn''t slow down for a long time.


    "Well done!"


    On the sea, meibis waved his small fist at Zhang Han while dodging the raging waves. His excited look was a few points higher than that of the black dragon.


    "Just do it, you can beat that monster!"


    On the contrary, Zhang Han didn''t show a smile when he blasted the Black Dragon into the sea. Instead, his face was as gloomy as water, and he was surprised and angry in his heart!


    For no other reason, the 60 million volt Thunder Dragon, plus the 200 million volt thunder punishment, only broke the body surface of the black dragon!


    The other party looks very miserable on the surface. The Dragon scales are broken countless. In fact, he has not suffered much serious damage at all.


    "This damn black dragon, the physical strength is too abnormal!" Zhang Han cursed angrily.


    If you don''t envy the strong physique of the dragon family, it must be a lie. But what about envy? Do you want to transplant a magic crystal containing dragon killing magic into your body, that is, dragon seed?


    At the thought of becoming a large lizard with scales all over his body, Zhang Han shivered involuntarily and immediately dispelled this strange idea.


    200 million volt thunder column is not Zhang Han''s strongest attack means, but if you want to cooperate with thunder magic, you can''t increase the voltage.


    After all, Zhang Han''s contact with magic is too short, especially with the power of fruit, which is far from perfect.


    If he wants to use the highest voltage of 500 million volts, he can only simply use the power of thunder fruit and superimpose magic. Let alone kill the enemy, he will collapse first.


    After a while, an amazing column of water burst up on the sea. Looking at it, the black dragon flapped its wings and rushed towards Zhang Hanfei with the momentum of shaking the mountains.


    It was the first time that akunolokia suffered such a great humiliation since he became the Dragon destroyer, and then because he killed the dragon family and bathed in too much dragon blood, leading to the dragon''s body. He was blown into the sea without resistance!


    This is absolutely intolerable!

 Chapter 775

    "Unforgivable! Human beings, die!"


    The black dragon stopped less than 100 meters away from Zhang Han, opened his mouth, took a deep breath, and then spit out!


    The roar of the black dragon!


    Dragon breath itself is their main attack means, which contains powerful corrosive power. In particular, akunolokia, the Black Dragon King, as the existence of magic that can devour all attributes, the corrosive power contained in breath is several times higher than that of other dragon races.


    Of course, the dragon people have their own characteristics. For example, ignor, the king of the burning dragon, spits out hot heat that is more terrible than magma, so it is infinitely powerful.


    A huge white storm spewed out of the black dragon''s mouth, rolled at high speed and expanded. In the twinkling of an eye, the storm has taken shape, and the space within a kilometer radius has been affected by the cutting force more powerful than the sharp blade.


    "No matter how powerful this slow attack is, what can it do to me?"


    Zhang Leng smiled, his body turned into blue and white lightning, and flashed away. When he appeared again, he had long been out of the shadow of the storm.


    The violent hurricane roared past, but even the corners of his clothes could not be touched.


    "Damn it! It''s too fast!"


    The world''s martial arts are invincible, only fast!


    Although Heilong has never heard of this wise saying, he deeply feels the helplessness that emerges from his heart! His strength is not lower than that human, and his attack power is even better. However, his heavy body is as slow as a snail in front of lightning.


    The moving speed comparable to the speed of light is difficult to capture even vision, let alone attack others. What can I do?


    To be honest, Zhang Han also felt helpless. The ultra-high voltage of 200 million volts can only destroy the scales of the black dragon, let alone kill it. He can''t even be seriously injured!


    Is there anything more painful than this?


    One person and one dragon confront each other at a distance, one who is fast and unreasonable, and one who is physically abnormal is heinous. Each has its own strengths and weaknesses.


    Similarly, both Zhang Han and akunolokia feel the difficulty of each other, and all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred rise at the same time.


    "Do you have to use thunder instant?"


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Han shook his head and pressed the idea down.


    In the final analysis, instant is a desperate move. Within the duration, the attack power will indeed double and soar. However, if he fails to kill the black dragon, he will only have one way to escape.


    Unless he has more than 80% confidence in killing his opponent, he will safely open Lei instantaneous.


    "Consume his physical strength first." Zhang Han thought silently in his heart.


    Since the battle with white beard in the pirate world, Zhang Han has not been able to create any powerful moves in the past three and a half years, except for understanding the construction of Thor and pushing the seven strikes of purple thunder.


    It has to be said that it is also a tragedy that there is no opponent matching their own strength.


    Now, in the face of the black dragon, the war spirit hidden in the depths of blood gushes out. Only opponents of the same level can stimulate their own potential and inspiration.


    Zhang Han took a deep breath, his face was solemn, his index finger and middle finger were together, and continuously drew mysterious runes in front of him. At the same time, the gravity fruit roared.


    Around the body, the surging hurricane suddenly stopped, and the air seemed to be imprisoned by invisible forces, almost oppressed as if it were real.


    Thick black line, thin and falling!


    Looking around, the world seemed to be shrouded in a strange force field, and even the sea level below was oppressed by this terrible pressure.


    "Celestial magic, nine thunder stars!"


    With the explosive drink in his mouth, the clouds suddenly opened high above his head. And in the depths of the void, there are thousands of stars shining in the night sky.


    It was clear that it was a blue day, but suddenly there was a place where the sky became a deep night scene, beautiful, but with a fatal sense of horror!


    Mebes stared at the battlefield, his breath could not help but stagnate. A pair of white hands held the corners of his skirt, and the doubt in his eyes could not be suppressed.


    Not shocked by the effect created by Zhang Han, but really confused. Even the 200 million volt thunder pillar can''t seriously hurt the black dragon. Can celestial magic?


    Stop kidding!


    If celestial magic were so fierce, Gerald would have crushed the world


    Meibis didn''t know that the celestial magic released by Zhang Han is a magic superimposed with the fruit of gravity. The superposition of the two forces is no less powerful than any super magic!


    While the black dragon was on alert, a few lights flashed across the quiet starry sky. On a closer look, a total of nine meteors pierced the sky and crashed into the black dragon from a distance.


    Different from meteorites simply summoned by gravity fruit, after superimposing celestial magic, the meteorite surface glitters with golden light, and there is no flame generated by violent friction with the atmosphere. However, both speed and impact force are twice as high as those simply used!


    In the face of this type of attack, a strange emotion flashed in the black dragon''s heart. Those meteors seemed powerful and fell not slowly, but it was basically impossible to attack themselves.


    He can think of this, Zhang Han must also think of it, but why did he use it?


    Just as the black dragon flapped the dark wings to avoid the incoming meteors, he suddenly looked shocked and almost screamed.


    Just because no matter which direction he flew to, those meteorites also adjusted their falling trajectory, aimed at themselves, and never moved away for a moment


    This NIMA, summon a meteorite with precision guidance?


    Akunolokia was so depressed that he didn''t know what to say!


    Zhang Han is capable of gravity fruit, and he also has high-level knowledge and color domineering covering dozens of kilometers. As long as he is within the domineering coverage, he can even reduce the error of meteorite falling to less than 10 cm.


    No matter where the enemy hides, gravity can be used to adjust the trajectory of meteorites.


    It''s not too much to say it''s precision guidance!


    Since he can''t escape, the black dragon simply doesn''t dodge anymore. He raised his head, opened his mouth, and ejected a fierce storm from it, trying to destroy the meteorite close at hand.


    Boom, boom!


    The breath of the dragon rising against the storm was like a high-speed rotating cutting machine. The two meteorites falling in front bear the brunt. In the crazy tremor, they were completely torn and destroyed.


    It exploded into rubble of different sizes and flew away in all directions.


    After that, the third meteorite rushed into the storm and was also torn by the violent cutting force, but it was hard to support until the storm gradually became powerless, then it broke and fell into the sea.


    The black dragon''s face changed greatly. Unexpectedly, his roar destroyed only three meteorites.


    How strong is this damn magic?

 Chapter 776

    When did the celestial magic of a rotten street become so fierce? Is it because I haven''t been out of the mountain for a long time and derailed from the world?


    Thinking, akunolokia was a little messy. He looked at Zhang Han with endless questions and puzzles.


    Like Hades, he obviously noticed that the magic in Zhang Han''s body was not worth mentioning, which was only the level of human S-class magic guide.


    This level of magic, want to release high-level magic, is simply wishful thinking!


    Suddenly, akunolokia''s brain hole was wide open. Can it be said that... The human consumed his own vitality when releasing magic?


    Is he dead?!


    In addition to using vitality to fill the lack of magic, I can''t think of any other way.


    The remaining six giant meteorites did not leave him much time to think. Immediately after the third, the fourth meteorite crashed with a violent rumble.


    "Damn it!"


    Akunolokia did not dodge, waved his fist and blasted towards the front of the meteorite.


    The dragon family with demon tail is slightly different from the giant dragon in the West. Their forelimbs are stronger, even stronger than their hind legs. Of course, their strength is better.


    Although the impact force of the meteorite is equally strong, it is several dimensions worse than the physical strength of the black dragon.


    Boom!


    In the terrible explosion, the meteorite could not withstand the violent impact and burst. Circle after circle of seismic waves, wrapped in scattered boulders, gradually swing away and sweep in all directions.


    Almost every gravel will blow up an amazing water column on the sea. We can imagine how powerful its impact force should be!


    Even mebes, several kilometers away from the center of the battlefield, was affected by the rubble like a stray bullet. If she hadn''t reacted quickly, she would have been thrown into the sea.


    The fourth meteorite was smashed. Before the black dragon could catch his breath, the fifth and sixth... The remaining meteorites followed.


    Knowing that under the control of Zhang Han, he couldn''t escape the bombardment of meteorites at all, he had to take a strong breath and welcome it again.


    Boom, boom, boom


    With the continuous roar, the remaining five meteorites were completely blown into pieces and scattered in the sea.


    However, if carefully compared, it is not difficult to find that each time the black dragon smashed a meteorite, it was more difficult than the previous one, and the breathing time was longer.


    Continuous bombardment is better than the black dragon akunolokia. It will also be tired!


    This discovery made Zhang Han''s heart overjoyed. If you can''t kill with one punch and two punches, you''ll kill each other with 100 or 200 punches!


    Determined, Zhang Han again raised his fingers and drew a mysterious Rune in front of him. With the blessing of gravity fruit, in the deep night sky, there are six meteors shining brightly, cutting through the clouds and falling straight down.


    Celestial magic, six stars!


    A little different is that the meteorites falling this time are basically at the same time. There is a strange force between them, which connects these meteorites together to form a huge array.


    Although there are only six, they are no less powerful than the nine thunder stars just now!


    "How shameless!"


    As the only melon eater on the edge of the battlefield, meibis said that Zhang Han''s kite flying and consumption fighting method is really rogue enough.


    But then again, Zhang Han was the only one who could force the black dragon to this point!


    This point, even if it is Jeff''s rebirth, can''t!


    In the final analysis, flying a kite also depends on its strength. This itself is Yang Mou. You can''t find a way to turn defeat into victory if you understand the reason.


    If you like playing games, you know that there is a micro operation called hitandrun, which translates to take step A. if you operate a character with continuous deceleration skills, you can fly a kite to death in the face of that clumsy power character, and the other party can''t escape if you want to escape.


    Unless the other party has the remote dizziness skill, there is nothing to do with you.


    The battle between Zhang Han and the black dragon is almost the same. Although micro manipulation is not required, he has an overwhelming advantage in speed with the fruit of thunder,


    Facing the continuous magic output, the only thing that the black dragon can interrupt Zhang Han is to directly attack Zhang Han''s body. However, the disadvantage in speed is too great. No matter how strong the strength is, it is simply wishful thinking.


    In this absolutely inferior situation, even if the black dragon wants to escape, he has no chance!


    Boom, boom, boom


    The black dragon''s double claws waved again and again, coupled with the crazy pumping of the giant tail, finally destroyed all the meteorites.


    And he himself was not only disheartened by the smoke and gravel generated by the explosion, but also gasped like a broken bellows. His muscles felt ache and numbness, and even his arms were trembling slightly.


    He''s really tired of constantly smashing 15 meteorites!


    However, at this time, Zhang Han''s action of calling the meteorite was infinitely magnified in his eyes, like the urging sign of death, and did not give him any breathing time at all.


    Zhang Han put his hands and wrists together, opened his five fingers on his left hand, and put a strange handprint on his right hand.


    At the same time, there was a faint golden light on the surface of the body, and seven light spots appeared in the starry sky above the head, arranged in the shape of the Big Dipper!


    "Seven star sword!"


    The same magic from Gerald also superimposed the fruits of gravity. Seven meteorites of the same size emerged and crashed down with bright golden light!


    I don''t know if it is the illusion caused by fatigue. In the induction of black dragon, this time the meteorite fell faster and had a stronger impact.


    To be honest, seven star sword and six even star are almost the same level of magic. They are a little worse than nine thunder star.


    The reason for this effect is that Zhang Han used gravity fruit superposition celestial magic in actual combat for the first time. He was not very skilled in jiulei star, and his power failed to reach the maximum.


    With the increase of use times, the seven star sword and six even stars are almost perfect, which will give the illusion that they are no worse than nine thunder stars.


    The seven meteorites came with seven flashes of light with a sad sound.


    Forced and helpless, akunolokia opened his huge mouth, took a long breath, summoned up his strength and ejected a terrible white storm.


    The roar of the black dragon! This is one of his few but most powerful means of attack.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Like thunder rising from the ground, the whole heaven and earth are shaking violently, and the clouds are surging violently. They are swept and cut by the disorderly and raging hurricane and scattered into flocculent white smoke.


    The high-speed rotating storm kept tearing and hitting the meteorite. The first thing to bear the brunt was that the faint luster on the surface of the meteorite was torn to pieces. Immediately after that, seven meteorites shook violently at the same time, and layers of gravel and gravel were cut and peeled off.

 Chapter 777

    Smoke and dust rose everywhere and rolled away, covering the sky like a thick fog.


    In this crazy tremor and bombardment, the meteorites exhausted all their impact, one by one, breaking apart.


    In this regard, Zhang Han has long been psychologically prepared.


    In the final analysis, the most vulnerable part of a meteorite is that its main composition is ordinary rock. Even if it is mixed with some minerals with high hardness, the overall density is not too large.


    If Zhang Han has the ability to summon a high-density neutron star, what is the roar of the black dragon? Even that powerful body will be completely blown through by a blow.


    Neutron star is a supernova explosion produced by gravitational collapse at the end of star evolution. It is a neutron star the size of a table tennis ball, with a mass equivalent to a mountain on the earth.


    If you can really summon, no matter how big the neutron star is, it is absolutely a terrible existence every second. Even God, don''t want to stop it!


    To be honest, Zhang Han''s seeing and hearing color can occasionally capture neutron stars free in the universe, but... He can''t fucking drag. What''s his temper?


    Now he, even the moon is difficult to pull, let alone a neutron star whose mass is nearly twice that of the sun


    Of course, this is also the direction of his efforts!


    The sky was filled with heavy mist, and there was no sign of fading. At the end of the gray field of vision, a little thunder went from weak to strong, and then soared wildly.


    I don''t know when, large black clouds gathered high above his head, violently surged, and countless lightning poured down, all falling on Zhang Han.


    The dense thunder snake wandered wildly. Under the control of the spirit pressure, it gradually gathered together to form two wings composed of lightning and condensed at the shoulder blades.


    Zhanzhan blue light, shining!


    At the moment of the formation of the lightning wing, the dark red broken hair suddenly rose, and almost all the pores of the whole body were releasing fine current. The crazy burning like the explosion of thunder and lightning transforms into a powerful ghost force, which flows into the body and runs around the body!


    The soul chopping knife in his hand has become a silver white long gun, Thor''s gun!


    Lei instantaneous!


    If in Thor mode, Zhang Han''s control of lightning has reached the degree of freedom, he can burn the power of elements and transform it into ghost power at any time.


    Now, when Thor is really successful, it can''t be regarded as control


    He is lightning itself!


    People and lightning have reached the point of being close and inseparable from each other. Even according to his mind, they can reverse the power of ghosts into lightning, which is what the Thor model can''t do.


    In the past, when Lei Xun was used, the flesh, blood and bones in the body were under extreme pressure, but now, this pressure is not very great.


    On the one hand, the strength of his body has been greatly improved, and on the other hand, the transformation efficiency has been improved. Zhang Han does not need to store the ghost power in advance. When he wants to use it, he can transform it at any time.


    In this way, the duration of Lei instantaneous increases several times.


    "Purple thunder, strike!"


    Since the goal of the war of attrition has been achieved, Zhang Han is not ready to waste any more time. Countless thunder and lightning gathered at the tip of the gun, and a little purple awn suddenly appeared. With the stab, a thin laser column was emitted!


    The thunder pillar looks weak and breaks when pinched. In fact, the energy in it is compressed to the extreme. Pierce the air gap, circles of light white vacuum air waves suddenly take shape and swing away quickly.


    It was not until Lei Zhu left the tip of the gun for a long time that a sharp beep sounded and a strange sense of delay made people feel very uncomfortable.


    On the other hand, before the black dragon akunolokia took a few breaths, he was shocked to find that a little purple light expanded rapidly in the endless haze.


    When he really reacted, Lei Zhu was less than ten meters away from his body. For lightning, the time spent crossing a distance of ten meters is almost negligible.


    At the critical moment, the black dragon tried his best to deflect his body and try to avoid the bombardment of the thunder pillar.


    Poof!


    With a slight sound of a sharp blade piercing the cloth, Lei Zhu easily pierced the black dragon''s left shoulder and disappeared into the distant sky.


    "The body was pierced! How is this possible?"


    Akunolokia''s face suddenly changed, and the longan bigger than his fist flashed an incredible light.


    Previously, whether Zhang Han summoned meteorites or 200 million volts of terrorist thunder pillars, they could only hurt the scales on the body surface, bringing a sense of slight paralysis at most. There were almost no attacks that really hurt him!


    It is also for this reason that in the face of Lei instantaneous''s attack, akunolokia still follows his previous idea, as long as he avoids the key.


    Thinking, even if you get an attack, it''s no big deal.


    However, the sharp pain on his left shoulder reminded him all the time that the other party''s attack had been upgraded several levels and posed a greater threat to himself than all the previous attacks combined!


    On the other side, seeing that the blow worked, Zhang Han''s eyes suddenly flashed, the wings of lightning fanned, and the whole person turned into lightning and broke through the air.


    The next second, it appeared above the head of the black dragon.


    Purple thunder, two strikes!


    The highly condensed lightning turned into dazzling purple light and wound around the gun tip. Zhang Hanren went with the gun and stabbed down with all his power.


    After being hit by a thunder pillar carelessly, akunolokia was on alert. Although Zhang Han''s moving speed was desperate, he braked quietly and felt it at the moment when the other party appeared.


    Deep, breathe!


    Look up, the roar of the black dragon!


    The violent hurricane mixed with corrosive force spewed out of his mouth and swallowed Zhang Han completely in the blink of an eye.


    In the storm, Zhang Han''s gun was integrated, and dense lightning surrounded him, protecting his body from being hurt by the cutting force of high-speed rotation. Directly below him, the gun tip containing hegemonic power pierced everything.


    The violent hurricane failed to stop Zhang Han from moving forward. It just consumed part of the lightning power and delayed a little time.


    After a delay of about half a second, Zhang Han rushed through the barrier of the storm, and the Thor gun in his hand shone down on the black dragon''s head.


    With a half second delay, the black dragon had already reacted. While deflecting his neck, he clenched his right hand and bombarded him out.


    Boom!


    The purple light explodes and flashes, and the ferocious explosion is like a blooming fireworks. It swings up a circle after circle of electrostatic force field and diffuses outward at a high speed.


    At the same time, one person and one dragon suffer from the majestic anti earthquake force and fly back in the opposite direction.


    After opening Lei instantaneous, Zhang Han is confident that he will not lose to anyone in terms of attack power! Even akunorochia, the Black Dragon King, was not afraid!

 Chapter 778

    The fact is also true. The ghost power bestowed by instantaneous Kai is much higher than his own spiritual pressure. If converted into attack power, it is three times that of ordinary state.


    Zhang Han has nothing to say if he can''t confront the black dragon with such a strong attack.


    Without waiting for the huge strength of the earthquake to escape, Zhang Han turned into lightning again, pierced the air and chased akunolokia.


    At this moment, the black dragon desperately fans the dark wings, wants to adjust his body shape and offset the anti shock force, and the falling speed is getting slower and slower.


    Due to his huge size, compared with Zhang Han, his adjustment speed is not enough.


    Zhang Hangen didn''t want to give him a chance to adjust. When he appeared again, he had flown to the side and rear of the black dragon.


    Purple thunder, three strikes!


    In the state of Lei instantaneous, each attack is one point stronger than the previous one, and Zhang Han just appears behind the black dragon, a dead corner of his field of vision.


    The other party is still adjusting his body balance. Even if he reacts, he is unable to resist.


    This blow can be said to be sure!


    However, at the moment when the purple thunder column shot the tip of the gun, akunolokia suddenly shrunk and his whole body became several times smaller.


    Also because of such an accident, Lei Zhu wiped his hair dangerously and disappeared into the distance.


    In the field of vision, the black dragon has disappeared and replaced by akunolokia in human form!


    He had long wild silver hair, bare upper body and only a black cloak. There are light blue patterns on the right arm and face, combined with the vertical pupils like poisonous snakes. The whole person looks like a piece of ice for thousands of years.


    "This... NIMA is so clever!"


    For a moment, Zhang Hanmu was stunned and thought unnaturally that this guy would not have been taken away by the ant man?


    How else can you come up with such a clever move?


    Thousands of calculations, that is, they didn''t calculate. The other party unexpectedly used the transformation of form to avoid the attack at this time. The original sure attack was immediately defeated!


    It has to be said that akunolokia''s combat experience and reaction speed are definitely the fastest he has ever seen!


    However, so what?


    If you dodge once, can you dodge the second time? What''s more, he in human form is in an absolute disadvantage in power. Even if he barely saves his life, he is still abused!


    After less than two seconds, Zhang Han turned into lightning again and rotated around akunolokia at a high speed. At this moment, it was like the flash possessed, and there were terrible currents of blue and white in all directions.


    From the perspective of Mebius, akunolokiali looked around from time to time in mid air, and with his position as the center of the circle, a ring-shaped electric field appeared.


    Purple thunder, strike!


    For a moment, Zhang Han appeared behind akunolokia. The Thor''s gun was wrapped with rich purple lightning, and a terrible thunder column exploded again.


    In human form, akunolokia no longer looked so heavy. While turning around, he had already waved his fist and hit it head-on.


    However, in this form, the gap in power is very obvious.


    At first contact, akunolokia''s right arm trembled involuntarily. After less than half a second, it was easily swung away by the thunder column and bombarded on his chest.


    "Well..."


    The purple thunder column flashed past and pierced akunolokia''s chest into a hole the size of a fist. Under the severe pain, akunolokia immediately withdrew and wanted to distance himself from Zhang Han.


    From the start of the war to the present, their consumption has increased at a geometric rate. Neither akunolokia nor Zhang Han has much physical strength left.


    In this case, how can Zhang Han give the other party a chance to breathe?


    Almost when the other party retreated, Zhang Han immediately turned into lightning and bullied him.


    "No!!"


    Akunolokia was stunned, his chest was badly hurt, and his right arm became weak and weak under the blow just now, leaving only one left hand to resist.


    However, the speed is not as fast as the other party, and the power is a grade worse after it becomes human. How can he resist it?


    During the crisis, akunolokia''s left hand flashed out and grabbed the tip of Thor''s gun.


    Zhang Han rushed forward at a sudden speed, and then he smiled at the corners of his mouth. The wings of thunder and lightning fanned wildly behind him, and his hands pushed each other away against the Thor''s gun.


    Akunolokia''s left hand clenched the tip of the gun, and his arm was green with veins. However, the huge power from Thor''s gun made him almost unable to hold it. Even if his right hand closely followed the gun, he could not stop it from moving forward.


    On the way back, the tip of the gun gets closer and closer to the chest, then pierces the skin and stabs the heart slowly and firmly


    The two people were so deadlocked, like a jet, all the way.


    During the flight, Zhang Han spread his knowledge intentionally or unintentionally, looking for an island, and finally felt a large island nearly ten kilometers away. In great joy, he immediately adjusted his strength, oppressed his opponent and hit the island obliquely.


    The change of power did not escape akunorochia''s perception, but in this case, even if he wanted to change the passive situation, he could not do it.


    Boom!


    The two men went in and out, bumped into the island, and penetrated the ground and went deep into it.


    Akunolokia snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood foam. At the moment of impact, he finally couldn''t bear the powerful force like a raging wave. His arm was soft, and the Thor gun stabbed into his heart!


    The body of the Black Dragon King is extremely powerful even in human form. Even if the heart was punctured, it was still strong and alive. Except for spitting blood, its strength did not decay much.


    However, Zhang Hanxin knows that this is definitely a reflection. If he persists for a while, he will completely fall into decline. But he didn''t want to use his strength in wrestling.


    "Die!"


    When he felt the spear tip pierce his heart, Zhang Han moved in his heart. While maintaining the wrestling, he secretly urged the lightning force behind him, poured into the Thor''s gun along his body, and then all attacked akunolokia''s body.


    For acunolokia, maybe one or two lightning is not fatal, but when hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of lightning directly hit the heart through the Thor''s gun, even God can''t resist!


    If you have the ability of perspective, you will find that at the moment, countless currents are running rampant in each other''s body. The first thing to bear the brunt is the broken heart, which can withstand hundreds of currents continuously. Finally, it can''t support it and burst into pieces.


    At the same time, akunolokia let out a big mouthful of blood. The strange vertical pupil stared at Zhang Han, full of reluctance and anger.

 Chapter 779

    "Don''t look at me. This is the world of the jungle. You already know it!"


    As the lightning gathered more and more, the strong sense of paralysis made akunolokia weak and weak. I don''t know when to start, the two hands had already let go of the gun tip, and Zhang Han tried his best to stir it and completely ended each other''s life.


    Feeling the gradually cold body, Zhang Han was still worried, but he knew how strong the vitality of this guy was. Since he killed each other, he couldn''t give him a chance to come back to life!


    Unlock the thunder god, summon the original solution flow blade like fire, and use the "melting power" contained in the hot fruit to completely burn and vaporize the body of akunolokia.


    After that, he took the knife back and clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    "Where''s akunorochia?"


    Before long, meibis followed the direction of the two men''s flight and came here. She saw Zhang Han standing at the edge of the pit, carrying his hands, looking up at the sky at a 45 degree angle, pretending to force silently, and couldn''t help asking.


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. What eye breaking strength? Didn''t he see the high attitude of the winner? One more question?


    "How long will it take to untie the goblin ball?" Zhang Han replied.


    Meibis frowned slightly and was dissatisfied with Zhang Han''s perfunctory attitude. He said, "I''m just a ghost. It takes at least seven years to unlock the goblin ball."


    "Well..."


    Zhang Han lowered his head, thought for a moment and muttered, "it seems that I have to go back to the guild and explain what happened here to the president."


    Due to Zhang Han''s disorderly entry, the plot has long been beyond recognition. He killed the final boss of the demon tail world, jerf and akunolokia. In order to freeze Naz, Makarov released the entrustment to find eng book, returned to the guild in advance, and was not sealed with everyone.


    As for Naz, I''m afraid it''s frozen like mebes''s body.


    "If you learn the goblin ball as soon as possible, the time to unlock the seal will be shortened." MABIS suddenly suggested after a moment of meditation.


    "You mean, let me put down the law of goblins for the time being and practice the goblins'' ball instead?" Zhang Hanwei asked in surprise.


    Of course, he should learn all the three super magic, but it is very difficult to cultivate the power at this level. Even with Zhang Han''s qualification, it will take at least two years to fully master it.


    Now, there are still five and a half years left before the successful construction of Baixia ice wheel pill. As for residual fire Taidao, it is still far away!


    In this way, I don''t need to be so urgent. It''s OK to let Sirius members sleep for seven years. Just take advantage of this time to sort out the magic and martial arts learned.


    "Good! With your qualifications, if you cultivate the goblin ball, the time will be greatly shortened. It will only take three years at most to unlock the seal of Sirius island." meibis nodded.


    Zhang Han suddenly bent the corners of his mouth with a sly smile on his face. His right index finger picked meibis''s glittering and round chin and said slowly, "but... We are not relatives. Why should I help you?"


    "What? You... They are all your partners!"


    Meibis blushed, took a half step back, turned to stare at Zhang Han, very angry, "isn''t it a matter of course to rescue his partner?"


    "Who said no! Of course I also want to save them..." Zhang Han spread out his hands and said, "unfortunately, anyone who makes someone be careful and kiss his mouth can be angry for half a year! Now I''m not in a good mood. Let them sleep for the time being."


    On the face, just want to see you angry, but take me helpless.


    After saying that, without waiting for meibis to say anything, Zhang Han waved to open a space door and stepped into it.


    "Asshole! Stop..."


    Seeing Zhang Han walk into the space door, he turned around and waved to her. Meibis was going crazy and rushed forward to break into the space door with him.


    But it was still a step too late. When the body touched the space door, the golden sparks were less and less, and with a snap, they dissipated in the air, while she herself fell to the ground.


    "Asshole, don''t let me see you again!!!"


    MABIS was extremely wronged in his heart. With tears in her eyes, she cried out in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven years later, Fiore Kingdom, the capital of crocas, which is known as the capital of flowers.


    Located on the hill to the west of crocas, there is a huge arena called Thomas Brau, which is the place where the big magic fight is held.


    Since the members of the Sirius group were sealed by the goblin ball and fell into a deep sleep, the Fiore Kingdom has held a big magic duel every year in the past seven years, so as to determine the ranking of the guild.


    The deeper purpose is to take this opportunity to absorb the storage magic for the eclipse gate.


    Lost the members of Sirius group, the goblin tail fell in the middle and lower reaches from the first session.


    Makarov presided over the overall situation, so the guild did not rank last as in the original. But compared with the boundless scenery in those days, it looks much more miserable.


    At the moment, there are a large number of people in the venue. Looking at it, there are many shadows. Cheers and screams filled the sky.


    I feel like watching the Champions League final!


    On the stand, Zhang Han stood at the viewing table specially prepared for major guilds. Although his eyes were staring at the battle below, his mind had no idea where he had gone.


    Seven years is not very long for the God of death. After all, the captain level God of death often lives more than a thousand years.


    If it was in the corpse soul world, I''m afraid there would be no change seven years ago and seven years later. But in the demon tail world, it''s not too much to say that the sea has changed.


    After Sirius island was sealed and demon tail lost its hegemony, other guilds took advantage of the situation to rise. Sword biting tiger, cyan Pegasus and snake scale... Have become the most famous guilds in Fiore kingdom. Among them, the most mysterious is the crow''s tail guild.


    Different from the original work, the No. 1 Guild in Fiore kingdom is not a sword biting tiger, but the tail of a crow who has changed from a dark guild to a regular guild!


    In the past seven years, Zhang Han has been focusing on cultivating the three super magic and summarizing the power of the four systems, so he hasn''t noticed this detail until he came here.


    In my memory, Ivan, the president of crow tail, is Makarov''s son. He was expelled from the demon tail for some things and has always wanted to seek the heart of the goblin. It''s just his strength... He can''t even beat his son lakthas!


    It''s incredible that such a weak president can manage the crow tail into the first guild in Fiore kingdom!

 Chapter 780

    "He meow. The butterfly effect is so great that I can''t understand it myself!"


    After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of the reason. Zhang Han smiled helplessly, turned to meibis beside him and asked, "are you sure that the book of end is in the hand of crow tail?"


    Over the past seven years, Makarov has made great efforts not only to issue commissions in major guilds, but also to send people to look for the book of end. However, after jerf''s death, all the demons at the gate of hell disappeared, and the book of end has been missing.


    Some time ago, Makarov inferred from the clues found in the past that the book of end is likely to be in the hands of the crow tail, which is also the reason why Zhang Han came to participate in the martial arts show of the big devil fight.


    If not to save Naz, after the successful construction of Baixia ice wheel pill, he would be ready to return to the world of death.


    The two bosses, jerf and akunolokia, were killed by Zhang Han. In this world, there are few things that can impress him and continue to stay. In fact, it is meaningless.


    Oh, maybe there''s a little meaning


    Zhang Han turned his head sideways and looked at meibis beside him with a gentle smile.


    In recent years, the two have practiced and lived together. Coupled with the spirit body different from human beings, they naturally have soul resonance. Of course, their feelings are also advancing by leaps and bounds.


    For his sister, Zhang Han has always held the three no principles of not taking the initiative, not refusing and not being responsible. Since he has feelings for meibis, he will take it directly.


    As for whether the other party is willing to return to the world of death with him, we''ll talk about it later!


    Mebes turned his head, glanced at the crow tail member sitting in the audience and whispered, "all the clues we have in recent years point to them. Even if they don''t have the book of end, they should have some relevant intelligence."


    At this point, meibis seemed to think of something. He grabbed Zhang Han''s arm and reminded him, "this is a big devil fight. Don''t mess around!"


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, his eyes twinkled with some essence. Even akunolokia died in his hands. Who else will be his opponent in this world?


    What if you mess around? Who can stop it?


    Looking up at Zhang Han''s disdainful expression, meibis could not know what he was thinking and hurriedly dissuaded, "even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about the goblin tail, so please don''t mess around!"


    Anyway, as one of the guilds of Fiore Kingdom, demon tail must be supervised by the magic Council. If Zhang Han''s impulse involves demon tail to be punished or even ordered to be dissolved, meibis will cry.


    Zhang Han raised his hand and rubbed meibis''s pretty face and said, "look what you said, how can you make trouble? I always think that the female superior belongs to the normal position, which saves time and effort, and is very suitable for our ''in-depth'' communication..."


    Zhang Han bit deeply into the word, and then combined with the cheap smile, how do you think it is obscene.


    "Asshole! What are you talking about?!"


    Seeing that Zhang hanyue said more and more outrageous, meibis was ashamed and angry. She couldn''t help but pinch the soft meat on each other''s waist, and her beautiful eyes were full of warning.


    "Well, seriously!"


    Zhang Han raised his hands, made a surrender, changed the topic and said, "don''t you think the duel in the field is a little strange?"


    At the moment, the two sides in the field are Lucy of demon tail and Freya of crow tail.


    A few days ago, Lucy and others got the help of urutia, which opened the second source of magic and greatly increased their strength. When fighting with Freya, you can summon two astral spirits of the zodiac at one time, which can be said to take advantage.


    However, after a few minutes, he suddenly stopped shooting and was beaten by Freya. It was a little strange.


    "Cheer up, Lucy!"


    "Is it because my feet were entangled and seriously injured just now?"


    The demon tail guides on the stage were very anxious and tried their best to help Lucy refuel, but they couldn''t change her passive situation.


    "Something''s wrong," MABIS said strangely, biting his index finger.


    Speaking of Lucy, Zhang Han was angry. Whether watching animation in previous lives or seeing and hearing in this life, I really feel angry.


    Before every war, we always lose the key, either unconsciously or passively. Anyway, we always put ourselves in a dangerous situation and wait for rescue.


    For the star spirit demon guide, the importance of the key is equivalent to the soul chopping knife to Zhang Han. Originally, the strength was ordinary. There was no one who lost all kinds of keys!


    Although I didn''t lose the key in this round of duel, I''m afraid I was threatened by the other party. Thinking of the plot in the original book, Zhang Han suddenly turned his head and saw a touch of red hair coming out of the ground and stopping behind Ashka''s head.


    Ashka is the daughter of elzac and biska. As the smallest member of the guild, she is deeply loved by everyone.


    Lucy''s relationship with Ashka is excellent. Seeing that the little girl''s life is threatened, although she is extremely angry at Freya''s despicable tactics, she dare not act rashly, and even dare not make a sound to remind.


    In this case, being abused is also a matter of course.


    "Good means!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han couldn''t help but sigh.


    In the face of an enemy stronger than yourself, in order to win the battle, it can not be right or wrong to use some means. Freya''s tactics are extremely despicable in Lucy''s eyes, but in Zhang Han''s eyes, it can be called wit.


    You can think of using your hair to drill underground to threaten your opponent. It can''t be said to be exquisite, but it has nothing to do with meanness.


    Blame only the demon tail side for not being prepared in advance and underestimating the complex situation in the field.


    You know, Zhang Han did more than this despicable thing. Besides, even in a football or basketball game, there are tactical fouls.


    Rational use of rules can only mean that there are loopholes in the rules of the organizers. In fact, there is nothing to blame for Freya. Of course, on the moral level alone, threatening children is a little too much.


    Meibis looked along Zhang Han''s eyes. The red hair was like a poisonous snake, silently stopped behind Ashka''s head, as if it would pass through her head in the next second.


    "Damn it! No wonder Lucy suddenly stopped attacking and was beaten passively. That bastard can even use such abusive means as threatening children. It''s shameless!"


    When he finished speaking, he rushed to tear off the clump of hair.


    However, as soon as meibis stepped forward, she was held by Zhang Han.


    "What are you doing?"


    Meibis turned to look at Zhang Han and was very surprised.


    "It''s just a game. Losing the most points is a lesson and no one can die." facing meibis''s angry eyes, Zhang Han explained in a low voice, "if you help her like this, you''re hurting her!"

 Chapter 781

    People always grow up in making mistakes!


    In the original book, seeing the scene of Naz running to break Freya''s hair, Zhang Han felt that he didn''t agree.


    Companions can help her once. Can they help her for the second and third time?


    In the final analysis, it''s just a competition. If you lose, you lose. It''s no big deal. And with this lesson, go back and seriously summarize it. I believe Lucy''s growth will speed up a lot.


    If MABIS helped her this time, who will help her when her companion is not around in the future?


    Throughout the original work, Lucy rarely performs the entrusted work alone. Most of the time, she is the helped party and relies too much on the team.


    With so many keys to the zodiac, Lucy''s strength is not bad, especially after opening the second magic source, she has the power to fight against the general S-level magic guides.


    But look at her performance... I can''t bear to look straight at her!


    This lack of independent task performance, in the final analysis, is not used to Naz. Relying on her teammates for a long time, her growth potential has been wasted endlessly. Maybe in a few years, Lucy will only inherit the job of mirajie Kanban mother!


    This is definitely not alarmist!


    Leaving aside the aura of the protagonist, the role that brings Lucy into reality is basically a character who hurts Zhongyong. There are talents and resources, but for various reasons, it is impossible to turn these resources into strength.


    The potential to grow up is nothing!


    Of course, MABIS understands this truth, but she just doesn''t want to hear it! How could she bear to see her companions being bullied?


    "You choose to connive at this immoral behavior!" MABIS said discontentedly with a gloomy face. "Do you like to see Lucy bullied?"


    "I told you, it''s also for her good!" Zhang Han explained again with a bitter smile. "This occasion is very suitable for increasing practical experience. This time you helped her. The next time you encounter this kind of thing, Lucy''s first thought must not be to find a solution by herself, but by her teammates!"


    "Do you think this habit of relying on teammates is normal?"


    Seeing Lucy being abused on one side, meibis was anxious and angry. She shouted at Zhang Han, "I don''t want to hear your explanation. I just want to do what I think is right. Let go!"


    Hey, look at my temper!


    Zhang Han didn''t expect that he explained so clearly that the other party still wanted to help Lucy. He was quite angry in his heart. He looked straight into mebes'' eyes like a sharp sword, and his face was very cold.


    On the contrary, MABIS, with a tough little chest, stared at him. The cold breath overflowed from the two bodies and spread outward.


    The two were so deadlocked that no one would let anyone, and the atmosphere gradually stagnated!


    "Eh? How do you feel chilly?"


    Gray, not far from Zhang Han, suddenly shrunk his neck and turned his head. He found that there was something wrong between Zhang Han and meibis. He couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter with you in the early generation?"


    Meibis ignored the inquiry behind him and looked at Zhang Han firmly, "no matter what reason you have, you can''t stop my determination to protect my companions!"


    "Well, whatever you want!"


    Zhang Hansong opened his hand and took a half step back. He was silent in his heart. He had the ability to follow Lucy all his life. See when you can help her!


    If he hadn''t joined the goblin tail since he came to this world and had a sense of belonging to this guild, otherwise, he wouldn''t bother to take care of this kind of junk!


    After a small quarrel with meibisi, Zhang Han was suddenly out of interest. With a cold face and his hands in his pockets, he quietly looked at the field and said nothing.


    On the other side, meibis shook off Zhang Han, rushed directly behind Ashka, pulled the pinch of red hair, pulled it hard and broke it.


    Immediately, meibis clenched her hair in her hand, held it high and shouted at Lucy in the field, "Lucy, it''s time to fight back!"


    Seeing that the crisis of Ashka was lifted, Lucy was overjoyed and summoned Gemini to become her own appearance. She used double magic to make super magic and stars all day.


    Looking at the starry sky suddenly emerging from the sky and the colorful beautiful stars, Zhang Han couldn''t help muttering, "what a beautiful magic, its power is also good! If it weren''t for too many restrictions, even I would be excited!"


    The star spirit magic is no worse than other magic. In addition, the star spirit clothes in the later stage and the star spirit king can be summoned when reaching the triple open door state. Combined with various factors, Lucy has great potential. Although she can''t compare with Naz, she is not weaker than gray and others.


    Unfortunately, from the original work to the final, Lucy''s strength is just like that. It''s not as high as low. It''s not a little worse than the same female alusa and mirajie.


    Just when Zhang Han was stunned, the bright light in front of him suddenly converged. All the meteorites and stars that would have fallen disappeared in an instant


    "What happened?"


    Zhang Han returned to his senses and felt it carefully. He couldn''t help getting angry.


    If freyali''s tactics of threatening Ashka''s life with her hair just now still fall within the rules, this scene in front of her is complete cheating!


    "Erased! How could this happen?"


    Lucy stood blankly in place, staring at her big eyes and her brain was blank. I still don''t understand why the stars in the whole day just disappeared when they were half released.


    "Too bad! Well, magic will fail!"


    "This is the real strength of the goblin tail..."


    After the silence, there was an uproar in the field. Most of the eyes looked at Lucy with a smile of schadenfreude, and denounced the goblin tail as useless.


    "Damn it, if we can''t find evidence, we can''t say they broke the rules..." Makarov jumped angrily, his face was unwilling, but he couldn''t do anything with that bastard son Ivan.


    "Evidence? What''s that?"


    Zhang Hansen sneered. He didn''t mind Freya using the rules to play the edge ball, but it didn''t mean he didn''t mind their blatant cheating.


    In fact, with Zhang Han''s perception of seeing, hearing and color, he can''t detect who did it. However, what he mews is not modern society. He has to tell evidence for everything.


    For him, a doubt is enough!


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, everyone turned their heads and their eyes fell on him.


    Meibis came over, dragged Zhang Han''s clothes and whispered, "forget it, just lost ten points, it''s no big deal..."


    Halfway through, MABIS suddenly shut up. It seems that Zhang Han said this before. Now it''s his turn to dissuade him in turn. It''s really embarrassing.

 Chapter 782

    Although Zhang Han has lived for nearly a hundred years, he has always been a little angry. He doesn''t care about shit, big devil fighting, martial arts, magic Council and other garbage. As long as he dares to provoke him, he must teach him to be a good man!


    At this moment, Lucy is about to be defeated by a plot. Zhang Han is not ready to suppress his anger. He must give the crow''s tail a painful lesson enough to remember his life, so that they will unconsciously have nightmares when they think of themselves and demon tail!


    As a pillow man who has been with Zhang Han for several years, meibis doesn''t know what he thinks, and therefore will resolutely stop him.


    If Zhang Han really takes revenge on the other party, it will be great for the first time, but what will happen in the future?


    Such a serious guild fight will definitely push the demon tail into an irreparable situation, and even be forcibly dissolved.


    "Don''t worry, since those rubbish like to use tricks other than the rules, why can''t I use them?" Zhang Han patted meibis on the shoulder like comfort, then released the spirit pressure and shouted, "it''s seventy-seven to bind the way, and the sky is very empty!"


    In the field, Lucy, who had exhausted her magic, fell back involuntarily with endless reluctance and depression on her face.


    The super magic of all stars almost emptied the magic in the body in an instant. At this moment, the sour and soft body can''t even lift a trace of strength, and even the simple thing of standing can''t be done.


    Just then, a gentle anti gravity dragged Lucy''s fallen body up.


    "What''s going on?"


    The strong feeling of pushing her back pulled Lucy back to reality. Feeling the anti gravity around her body, she couldn''t help turning her head and looking at the audience and where her companions were.


    At the same time, Zhang Han''s voice was condensed into silk by tiantingkong Luo and introduced into Lucile.


    "Don''t think about anything, smile confidently, and then do what I say!"


    Is this... A teaching course that teaches cheating hand in hand?


    Listening to the low voice in her ear, Lucy''s delicate body was shocked. She no longer resisted the anti gravity around her body. She was gently lifted and stood in the air.


    "How can it be? When the magic is exhausted, can you fly again?"


    In the audience, Ivan, the president of the crow''s tail, looked at Lucy who flew into the air. His eyes almost stared out of his eyes, and his face was incredible.


    Instead, he glared at his men angrily, "Damn it! Why does she still have the strength to fly?"


    "This... We don''t know!"


    It''s clear that everything is developing according to the established script. Why is there a sudden turning point? His men couldn''t help shrinking their necks and suffering a face. They all wanted to die.


    Similarly, when she saw Lucy flying in the air, Freya''s smile immediately froze on her face, and there was a kind of disaster


    "Don''t think you can win by some despicable means. This time, see how you can erase my magic!" Lucy said with awe inspiring righteousness, looking down at Freya.


    When she said this, she seemed to have completely forgotten whether she could fly in the air or rely on Zhang Han''s gravity.


    Similarly, we are all relying on the strength of the field. Don''t laugh at a hundred steps!


    Before Freya could react, Lucy suddenly stretched out her hands and pressed her backhand down! At the same time, a terrible gravity suddenly appeared in the void, like a mountain, which was hard pressed on Freya.


    When you look at it, it seems that countless black silk threads condense around your body and rinse down like raindrops. The air around her was almost frozen, which made it difficult for her to breathe and looked terrible.


    "Ah!!"


    Freya suddenly exclaimed. She just felt her body stiff. Then she was pressed on the ground by this heavy force and struggled hard, but she couldn''t stand up anyway.


    WOW!


    Seeing the subversive reversal in the field, tens of thousands of spectators stood up at the same time, craned their necks and stared at the field.


    The ups and downs of the war attracted all their attention and could hardly open their eyes.


    "That''s awesome! After using super magic, the demon guide of the goblin tail still has magic to release gravity! It''s incredible!"


    "Yes, even the S-level wizard doesn''t have such a huge magic."


    On the other side, Ivan stared at his father Makarov not far away, clenched his fists, as if he would jump over the next second and have an off-site PK with his father.


    Of course, it can be seen from his strength that Lucy''s magic has long been exhausted. Let alone release gravity, she can''t even stand up. In this case, Freya was pressed on the ground. It was obviously the ghost made by the people in the demon tail!


    However, even if you understand, what can you do?


    Zhang Han used gravity fruit. There was no magic fluctuation in the whole venue. Just as they used strange means to offset Lucy''s stars just now, they can''t catch the evidence. What can they do to me?


    Ivan looked at the people standing behind him and whispered, "those guys are trying to win the battle by despicable means. I can''t tolerate such absurd things! Please do it as soon as possible. If it''s later, Freya will be completely defeated!"


    Standing behind Ivan are four mysterious people in black robes. Their whole body and head are covered by robes. They can''t see their looks clearly, and even their gender can''t be distinguished.


    One of them didn''t answer Ivan''s words, but asked in a deep voice, "is that him? The one in white?"


    If his men dared to speak to him in such an imperative tone, Ivan would have slapped him in the face. However, in front of this wave of people, he can''t provoke their existence anyway.


    He could only smile and nod his head, "yes! I have found out that the guy''s name is Zhang Han. Because he was summoned to this world by accident, he will use a power called Devil fruit. His Majesty''s affairs may have something to do with him!"


    At this point, Ivan paused a little, "I guess the gravity on Freya should be his hand!"


    "Yes!"


    The mysterious man who spoke before raised his tone and his voice was a little sharp. He turned his head and ordered the man in black beside him, "in that case, try it."


    "Your Majesty''s strength is unfathomable and immortal. Those who have the ability to kill your Majesty must not be ordinary people. Only such opponents are qualified and qualified!"


    Jie Jie, the black robed man beside him, smiled strangely. At the same time, he poked out a finger from the black robe and stirred it slightly.


    In the field, Freya, unable to lift her head under the terrible gravity, suddenly saw a flower in front of her eyes, and at the same time, the heavy mountain pressure disappeared.

 Chapter 783

    Without Freya''s trace, the terrible gravity crashed on the ground. The ground was immediately pressed out of a deep pit and went deep underground.


    Even the dust just splashed fell back under the pressure of gravity.


    Seeing Freya suddenly appeared tens of meters away as if she were in a shifting position, there was a sudden noise in the meeting place.


    "It''s wonderful, it''s really wonderful!"


    "The two beauties are wonderful to the top with one attack and one defense..."


    On the other side, Zhang Hanmeng''s face changed dramatically, and his sharp eyes looked directly at Ivan and the four mysterious people standing behind him.


    Originally, he thought he could easily win the battle by manipulating Lucy and using the fruits of gravity. However, even he couldn''t control the strange turn.


    "Is this... Space magic?!" MABIS said with an unbelievable look.


    Space magic is not the ordinary magic of rotten street. Anyone can learn it. A wizard who masters this magic can remain invincible in the battle even if his magic is not strong.


    Even the magic guide who is several grades stronger than him is helpless in the face of space magic.


    "No wonder that bastard has the ability to build the crow tail into the No. 1 Guild in Fiore kingdom within a few years. It''s not surprising to have this kind of demon guide as a helper!"


    Makarov looked dignified. His guild was watched by this enemy, and anyone would feel uneasy.


    "Interesting! Since you want to play, play with you!" Zhang Hansa smiled and said something in a whisper to Lucy.


    Lucy stood in midair, motionless, and stretched out her right hand to Freya. In an instant, a violent gravity, with unparalleled power, sank down.


    "What a wonderful power, qualified, qualified!" the black robed man who cast space magic looked at the field in surprise, his fingers trembled slightly, and a trace of magic gushed from his fingertips.


    In the field, just when Freya was panicking, an inexplicable force acted on her, and her body moved away involuntarily, narrowly avoiding the gravity attack.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The continuous gravity field is compressed from the void and blasted to the ground, which is a terrible and deep pit. But every time it hits Freya, it will be blinked away by her.


    After working hard for a long time, it didn''t work except to destroy the terrain in the field!


    Of course, it still works.


    The devil guides who watched the war, who had a little brain, had noticed the strangeness of things.


    First of all, Lucy is just a star spirit wizard. It''s unimaginable that she can use such majestic gravity. Moreover, Freya''s blink is even more difficult to convince.


    Since it is not the embodiment of the real strength of the two girls in the field, it can only be external forces!


    In other words, this is a big fight between cheating and cheating! If you want to win the game, it depends on who has a higher means of cheating!


    "What an annoying ability!"


    Seeing Freya dodging the bombardment of gravity again and again, Zhang Han frowned and intended to use space ability, but was surprised to find that his space power was imprisoned


    Or, it''s invalid!


    "In other words, you can not only use space magic yourself, but also invalidate other people''s space power! I finally know who you are!" a sneer hung from the corner of Zhang Han''s mouth.


    In the original book, there is only one person with this magic, named Marlene Horo. He was under brandish, one of the twelve shields of the albares empire.


    Although he is only a small character, he occupies a lot of space in the cartoon. Due to his special ability, Zhang Han is quite impressed.


    Unexpectedly, I met the devil guide of the western continent on this occasion!


    As for the reason, you don''t have to guess. It must be because they killed Jeff seven years ago. They came to the east continent to investigate the murderer. And so for the demon tail''s behavior, it is estimated that the investigation is almost the same.


    "I''ve never seen such strange magic before. What''s their origin?" mebes asked aloud.


    "Your old lady is a good hand of Jeff." Zhang Han said angrily, "hide your identity and sneak into Fiore kingdom. Of course, you come to me for revenge."


    "Why, jealous?"


    Seeing Zhang Han''s delicious expression on his face, meibis smiled cunningly, with a sweet heart. Zhang Han will be jealous. At least it proves that he attaches importance to himself. That''s enough!


    "But in that case, why hide in the crow''s tail? Is it to test us?" mebes wondered.


    Zhang Han himself didn''t understand this and said in an uncertain way, "they must have incomplete information before they try to test my strength. If that''s the case, it''s unreasonable not to give these international friends a little etiquette!"


    "Well, it''s time to teach them a good lesson!" MABIS nodded approvingly.


    Zhang Han held the soul chopping knife in his backhand, pulled the knife out of its sheath, stood in front of him, and whispered, "it''s easy, thousands of Sakura King Yan!"


    When the handle of the knife was released, the soul chopping knife fell slowly along the gravity, and the ground touched by the tip of the knife was like a lake, rippling with shallow ripples. On the other hand, soul chopping Dao blends into it bit by bit.


    At this time, Zhang Han secretly urged his magic to make the two rows of giant blades break out of the ground below Lucy and form two straight rows.


    "What''s that?"


    MABIS was slightly surprised and looked at the empty scabbard and the two rows of blades that broke into hundreds of millions of cherry blossoms.


    In the past few years with Zhang Han, the other party is either practicing magic or studying the skill of magic superposition fruit. He has never seen his soul cutting knife. Therefore, meibis has never been clear about the particularity of soul chopping knife.


    Until this moment, she suddenly realized that the knife Zhang Han had been carrying was not forced to use


    At the moment, Lucy was lifted by gravity and stood on the cherry blossoms that fluctuated like the waves, and tens of millions of petals danced happily around her body. At first glance, it looked like a fairy banished to the earth.


    "How beautiful!"


    Seeing this scene, both men and women took a breath involuntarily!


    Under the dazzling aura of thousands of Sakura, Freya is like a rustic village girl, with no popularity at all.


    The audience raised their hands and gave Lucy endless praise and cheers!


    Surrounded by the sea of flowers, Lucy looked shy. Although she enjoyed the atmosphere in which almost the whole audience was supporting, she knew that all this was brought by Zhang Han secretly. She was just a puppet with exhausted magic and no combat effectiveness.

 Chapter 784

    Originally, Lucy accepted Zhang Han''s kindness, but she felt a little guilty, but when she saw Freya''s inexplicable continuous blinking, she immediately reacted, and the other party was also helped by off-site forces.


    Since both are open, what else is there to be guilty of?


    Lucy took a deep breath, left all her complicated thoughts behind, and whispered firmly, "even as a puppet, in order to win the battle, she must play."


    After saying that, Lucy raised her right hand according to Zhang Han''s instructions, holding it with five fingers and aiming at Freya from a distance.


    The pink sea of flowers suddenly and violently rolled and surged. A giant dragon composed of countless petals rushed out of the sea of flowers and rushed towards Freya.


    "What a beautiful magic! It''s really qualified!"


    Ma Lin, the black robed man, screamed strangely and controlled Freya''s continuous blinking, which was the only way to escape the pursuit of cherry blossoms.


    However, before he was happy, he was shocked to find that eight dragon shaped cherry blossoms flew out of the sea of flowers and circled in midair, encircling Freya from all directions.


    Another two clusters of cherry blossoms surround Freya not far away, beware of her blinking.


    Look at this posture, I don''t want to give her room to hide!


    Freya looked around in panic and despair. She found that the eye was full of pink, like the whole sky, completely blocked by countless cherry blossoms, and there was no possibility of escaping into the sky.


    "Let me do it!"


    When Marlene urged her magic to make Freya blink again, the man in black next to her stopped him. The white little hand gathered in the wide sleeve explored his birth and drew mysterious magic runes.


    Under this strange force, the ground where Freya was located was pulled up impressively. Looking from a distance, it seemed as if a giant pillar of Optimus rose from the center of the venue. In a moment, it was higher than the audience and went straight to the sky.


    At the top of the giant column, Freya''s body shrinks smaller and smaller, and finally becomes twice as small as an ant. Relatively speaking, the gap between the originally dense petals expands infinitely, which is easy to avoid the past.


    "Changing the size of the object at will should be brantish, one of the twelve shields protecting the saint!" when he saw the huge earth pillar rising into the sky, a curious light flashed in Zhang Han''s eyes.


    Compared with ant people, they have to rely on equipment to grow and shrink, and they can only be useful to their own bodies. Brandish''s magic is very easy to use. Whether it is for living or non living bodies, this move is a big bug.


    See who is unhappy, directly throw an instruction, become a villain, hold it in your hand, pinch it flat and rub it round, all according to your heart. Moreover, if you like something, you can also throw an instruction to make it smaller, and then pack it away


    It''s a necessary magic for home travel and killing people and goods!


    What interests Zhang Han most is that brandish can turn an island into the size of a matchbox, which is equivalent to destroying an island in one move!


    Compared with ordinary attacks, it is more light and light, and the effect is remarkable!


    On the other hand, after lifting Freya''s crisis, brandish raised his palm again, condensed strange fingerprints, and said indifferently, "command, deformation!"


    Boom!


    The earth trembled violently. In a hurry, the audience was unstable, shaking left and right. What''s more, they were directly shocked to fall to the ground and screamed.


    The land below Lucy suddenly turned over, and the ground stood up on the left and right sides, like the palms of two giants, quickly closed according to Lucy in the center.


    "Hum! Small skill!"


    Zhang Han smiled calmly. Although brandish''s form magic is powerful, it also has many shortcomings.


    Just like the earth turned over in the field, for others, this level of attack has been very powerful, but for Zhang Han, the rock is a rock after all, and can be broken easily


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han suddenly widened his eyes, and a little surprised luster expanded rapidly from the depths of his pupils and filled his face.


    Shape magic can change the size of objects, which is its most remarkable feature.


    But what about quality?


    The volume of the same object is reduced by dozens or even hundreds of times. Is it mass or density that changes?


    If the density is constant and the mass changes with the change of volume, brandish is equivalent to gravity magic. In other words, she can make any living or non living body have the ability to fly, which is not mentioned in the original book.


    This is obviously an unreliable guess!


    So the most likely scenario is that the size of the object changes, but the mass remains the same, and the density inside changes.


    At the thought of this, Zhang Han''s breath was getting faster and faster. He secretly decided to get the form magic!


    For a long time, Zhang Han is not satisfied with the fruit of celestial magic superimposed gravity. What hurts him most is that the impact of the meteorite is enough, but the body is not hard enough.


    The density and hardness of the rock are too low. When fighting with experts, they can''t even stop others. Just like seven years ago, more than a dozen meteorites fell on the head. They seemed mighty, but they were all blown to pieces by akunolokia, which played a too low role in essence.


    However, if when summoning a meteorite, homeopathic superposition of morphological magic will reduce the volume of the meteorite by hundreds of times, which is equal to the increase of its density by hundreds of times, the hardness is naturally self-evident.


    After practicing form magic to a high depth, Zhang Han even has the confidence to shrink a star with his bare hands, so as to artificially create a neutron star!


    At that time, it''s impossible to discuss who will die!


    Well, it''s a little far away, but he has been working in this direction.


    Zhang Han pressed down the thoughts in his mind, secretly controlling hundreds of millions of cherry blossoms, rotating around Lucy at high speed, like a giant flower ball, constantly cutting the incoming rocks.


    Before long, the rocks couldn''t bear the attack of the sea of flowers. They broke into stones of different sizes and crashed to the ground.


    Zhang Han and brantish fought only two moves across the air, which changed the terrain in the venue dramatically. The ground is full of deep holes and gravel, and even a complete foothold can''t be found!


    "What a sharp cherry blossom!"


    Seeing that his attack was easily resolved, brandish narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "I finally believe that the visitor from the different world named Zhang Han should be the murderer of his majesty!"


    "But your majesty is immortal! How could he be easily killed?" a hoarse whisper sounded beside him, with a strong sense of surprise and reluctance.


    "Jacob!"


    Brandish frowned and shouted, "it''s true that your majesty is dead whether we want to believe it or not! Now, the only thing we can do is to catch the murderer of your majesty and put him on the gallows! As the best assassin of the Empire, I don''t need me to remind you how to control your emotions?"

 Chapter 785

    The man called jackbu nodded slightly, took a deep breath and said slowly, "I see, Miss brandish! So, do you want to continue fighting?"


    "No need!"


    Brandish shook his head slightly and turned to the outside. "After all, it''s not face-to-face. It''s difficult to find out the depth of each other by controlling the puppet alone. Find a way to adjust the personnel of both sides. Tomorrow, I''ll do it myself!"


    "By the way, I''ll transfer the information to ogast later. It depends on tomorrow''s result whether it''s war or peace!" after saying this, brandish left the meeting with Marlene.


    In the field, in the face of the cherry blossoms, Freya not only had no fear, but was interested in watching these cherry blossoms, because she knew that her companions outside would help her avoid the crisis.


    However, the next moment, Freya''s calm expression froze on her face, and her body was wound and cut by countless petals, turning into a huge flower ball rotating at high speed.


    "How? Why didn''t you do it? Ah...!"


    Freya doesn''t understand. When this big fight of cheating just reached the most intense, Wei Mao himself was suddenly abandoned?


    The intense pain like a tidal wave is transmitted to the nerves, as if every inch of the skin of the body is mercilessly cut and bitten by thousands of petals. There is no place without pain all over the body!


    When the cherry blossoms were gone, Freya stood stiff in place, staring at Lucy not far away.


    Pooh!


    In a flash, countless blood mouths burst at the same time, and the blood was sprayed. In just a few seconds, she was completely dyed into a blood man. It was terrible.


    "Wow... Unbelievable!"


    "Those cherry blossoms are made of sharp blades... What a terrible magic!"


    There was another uproar in the field. The powerful devil guide had seen the essence of thousands of Sakura. At the same time, he suddenly realized that no wonder the seemingly fragile Sakura can cut the earth and rocks into powder. I see!


    Aware of brantish''s departure, Zhang Han did not kill Freya. On the surface, it seems that there are a lot of wounds and blood flow. In fact, it''s just skin trauma. He can recover after a few days of rest.


    After all, the sister in the original book has also been washed white. Her life experience is also lamentable


    Zhang Han is full of resentment against the white villains again!


    With ZD''s urine, if it weren''t for the final battle, the cartoon would have a big ending. I''m afraid even akunolokia, the Black Dragon King, could wash you white!


    what? Don''t believe it?


    Go and see Jeff. In the end, won''t he still be washed white?


    To be honest, Zhang Han does not object to whitewashing villains. After all, some villains are still very loving. Whitewashing is more in line with the expectations of the audience. What he really opposes is that there are no villains in washing, which is the most painful thing!


    Although the referee was full of doubts about the game, he had no choice but to add ten points to Lucy before he found evidence of cheating.


    The first day of the big devil fight ended in this strange way.


    Late at night, in the room, meibis was lying obliquely on the bed, with her head on her right hand, staring at Zhang Han with a strange face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Han, dressed as a black death bully, lay next to mebispin and looked at each other strangely.


    When getting along with meibis in private, Zhang Han is used to using the spirit state. After all, the other party is just a little god of death whose spirit pressure has just reached level 4. If you want to do something unspeakable shame, it''s better to use the God of death state.


    "I thought you would go to inquire about the crow''s tail in the dead of night. I didn''t expect..."


    Mebes stretched out his jade arm, and his white little hand stroked his chest gently, with a curious luster in his beautiful eyes.


    According to her understanding of Zhang Han, after the scene that happened during the day, he could not lie here so quietly and chat with himself. This guy must be thinking of something!


    Mebes was secretly disgusted in his heart.


    "Now that we know the forces behind the crow''s tail and the purpose of brantish and others coming here, what else should we inquire about?"


    Zhang Han said with a smile, "in fact, I''m curious about what action they will take when they know that I''m the murderer of Jeff."


    Hearing this, mebes immediately chucked his mouth and said discontentedly, "I know what you said. We must take precautions against the albares empire. But what should we do with the book of end? Don''t tell me, you forgot it!"


    Of course, Zhang Han didn''t forget about the end book, but he was waiting for Makarov''s news. As long as the book of end is in the hands of crow tail, he will certainly take action.


    But before that, it''s impossible for him to inquire about the news himself, isn''t it?


    Zhang Han doesn''t have that leisure. If he has this time, he might as well... I saw him raise his hand, lift meibis''s white dress, gently probe into it, gently rub it on his greasy and soft skin, gradually climb over the plain and climb up the humble * * *.


    "Oh... Come on! I''m talking to you!"


    Meibis flushed with a pretty face. Even though it was not the first time for them, every time she felt the hot hand cruising around her body, a trace of heat erupted from her heart.


    "What I do is also serious!"


    Zhang Han looked at meibis with a smile and kissed her seductive little mouth slowly.


    "Well..."


    After struggling for a few times, meibis stretched out his hands, put his arms around his cold neck and kissed him.


    "Come on, you still have a game tomorrow!"


    Aware of the big hand winding down the way, meibis quickly broke away from each other, grabbed his wrist and said, "I don''t want to see you standing on the venue tomorrow..."


    "In terms of combat effectiveness and endurance, you seem to have always been the one who failed." Zhang turned over and pressed on the small body of MABIS, and laughed in his mouth. "Well, it''s a bad match. It should be more appropriate!"


    "Hum! You guy..."


    Mebes tooted his mouth, unwilling to turn his head, and thought of the rout of being attacked again and again in the past, and the blush on his face gradually spread behind his ears. I don''t know whether it''s angry or ashamed.


    Seeing that meibis was silent, it seemed that he acquiesced to his actions. Zhang Han lowered his head and kissed her pink neck with a winner''s smile.


    Provoked by the hot male atmosphere, meibis was itchy and half pushed. Finally, she stopped repressing herself and kissed Zhang Han


    A few minutes later, there was a loud and attractive voice in the room, as well as a long-lasting heavy breathing and popping sound


    If Zhang Han hadn''t released the sound insulation barrier in advance, I''m afraid the whole hotel would be affected.

 Chapter 786

    The next day, the sky was clear and the wind was pleasant.


    With the scorching sun leaping out of the horizon, Zhang Han stretched and sat up from bed. Turning his head, he saw that meibis beside him was still in a deep sleep. He was sleeping. From time to time, he tooted his lovely little mouth and whispered something.


    Zhang Han smiled knowingly. He was fiercely resisted last night, but he didn''t want to retain his strength at all. Looking back at this moment, he couldn''t help worrying.


    If it were more intense, MABIS might have been broken by him


    But then again, I didn''t expect that meibis''s Lori body had the combat effectiveness that was not inferior to other girls, which made him look at it with admiration.


    Zhang Han lowered his head and gently kissed the lovely cherry lips. Suddenly, his body stiffened and jumped up like an electric shock. The corners of his eyes twitched wildly and his face was very embarrassed.


    I still remember that MABIS was really unbearable last night and finally replaced it with a small mouth


    Zhang hanqiang endured discomfort, raised his hand and wiped his mouth with his collar, then rushed into the washroom and simply washed.


    By the time he arrived at the venue, it had already become a sea of people. The enthusiasm of the audience was pushed to the highest C in the air separation battle between Zhang Han and brandish yesterday, and he was full of expectations for today''s game.


    "Next, we''ll have the third round right away."


    After two rounds of boring competition, the host held up the microphone and roared with passion, "Zhang Han of goblin tail team a and Alexis of crow tail!"


    Like the original work, Makarov sent two teams to participate in the competition. Zhang Han''s team a consists of Lucy, gray, ilusha and little Lori Wendy. Team B is lacasus, Tielong gojill and others.


    "Who''s Alexis? Have you heard of it?"


    Lakesas leaned against the wall with his arms in his arms and turned to ask gogil.


    Seven years ago, the ghost dominator was defeated and then brutally disbanded. Gogil joins the goblin tail with jubia. At that time, according to Makarov''s instructions, he also joined crow tail as a double agent, so he was familiar with the wizard of crow tail.


    But this time, even gojill didn''t know where that Alexis came from.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen that guy wearing a mask. I think he joined the guild in recent years."


    After sleeping on Sirius island for seven years, gojill felt strange to the crow''s tail. Recently, President Ivan did not exchange information with gojil for some purpose. As a result, gogil was also unable to obtain information from the crow''s tail.


    "Well, but if the opponent is Zhang Han, he should lose miserably!" lakthas said with a smile.


    They have great confidence in Zhang Han''s strength. Unless you meet a strong man of the top ten magic guides, ordinary unknown minions are not enough for him to abuse with one hand!


    One day, the venue, which was turned upside down yesterday, was repaired again. Although some traces of fighting were still retained at the corners, it looked no different from when it first came.


    I have to say that magic is much more convenient than technology in this regard!


    Under the gaze of tens of thousands of pairs of eyes, Zhang Han flew up from the audience, fell into the field, his hands in his pockets, and looked calm.


    That leisurely posture, as if not to fight, but to travel.


    "Mask, armor, cloak... The cover is tight enough! You should be Ivan, the president of the crow''s tail."


    The reasoning that seems to be out of touch with the wind, horses and cattle is extremely determined by Zhang Han. After all, after reading the original work, how can you not know Ivan''s style?


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, "Alexey" was stunned, and wondered in his heart, how did this guy know his true identity?


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think of the reason. Ivanso raised his hand, took off his mask and said calmly, "your good eyesight. You can see the flaws in such a dress at a glance. It''s really a failure!"


    Ivan showed his true face, which did not arouse the audience''s doubt and surprise, because at this moment, in the eyes of the public, Zhang Han in the field was entangled with the masked Alexis


    To be exact, Zhang Han was abused unilaterally.


    "No! Zhang Han is being played with? Am I right?"


    "Is that really Zhang Han? How could it..."


    The demon tail and all the evil guides shouted in surprise and looked unbelievably into the field. Although they can''t get a clear picture of Zhang Han''s strength, they at least have a general impression.


    Even Makarov has never won Zhang Han''s confidence, not to mention being abused unilaterally in the field! It''s ridiculous!


    "Phantom magic? What a magical magic! A little magic can confuse tens of thousands of people, yes, really good!" looking at the abused phantom, Zhang Han said yes, but his face became more and more ugly.


    People live a face, trees live a skin!


    Although it is an illusion, but in front of tens of thousands of people, Zhang Han is so blood abused by the other party. Does he still want to face?


    In this case, it was like a beautiful star suddenly found that fans were flying with their own photos. A kind of blasphemous anger filled his mind. His eyes at Ivan were very cold, as if he were looking at the dead!


    Facing the cold eyes, Ivan found that he seemed to have done a very stupid thing.


    Before that, I heard that the magic guides of the albares Empire had mentioned that this guy in front of me was probably the murderer who killed jerf!


    Ivan doesn''t think that his small body will be stronger than that of Jeff who is not old and immortal. If he really annoys the other party, he will definitely burn himself


    Thinking of this, Ivan hurriedly modified the fighting process of the illusion and became Zhang Han to attack later and abuse himself. At the same time, he pretended to be calm and said, "there will be back and forth, and the audience will not doubt."


    "No, your sister. What am I going to do? Do you need you fool to direct?"


    Zhang Han was really angry and laughed at Ivan''s teasing. Makarov had such a stupid son. No wonder he would be angry into the Mediterranean.


    Hearing Zhang Han''s scolding, Ivan''s face was cold and his face was blue.


    Anyway, now he is also the first ranking guild president of Fiore kingdom. When he goes out, even the members of the magic Council have to be polite when they see him. How can this guy point to his nose and abuse?


    "Don''t be too arrogant, kid!" Ivan said with a gloomy face and gnashing his teeth.


    "Hum! You''re just a dog leg. Dare you call me arrogant?" Zhang Han rubbed the handle of the knife with his left hand and said impatiently, "please come out quickly."

 Chapter 787

    "You guy..."


    I don''t know whether it was stimulated by Zhang Han''s disdainful eyes or thought of other reasons. Ivan was furious and raised his palm. A dark purple column of light shot out of his palm and thundered to Zhang Han''s chest.


    However, Zhang Han''s speed was countless times faster than he thought. Before the energy column bombarded him, the whole person had turned into thousands of flashes and appeared in front of Ivan.


    Raise your left hand, press the frightened face, and forcibly press it to the ground.


    "No! Please don''t... ah!!!"


    Accompanied by the other party''s begging for mercy, the left palm suddenly burst out a shallow white light, which expanded rapidly in the fierce tremor!


    Boom! Click!


    Covered by the white light ball, countless cobweb cracks exploded in the air. The terrible shock force was urged and acted on Ivan''s head.


    The ground collapsed suddenly, and in the rubble splashed everywhere, huge gullies spread around from where they were. The earth under his feet was torn and trembled by the force of vibration, turned into powder and floated in the air.


    Looking at Ivan again, he had already lost his composure. His head was deeply embedded in the ground, his mouth was slightly open, more than half of his teeth were broken, and a pair of dead fish eyes looked at the sky.


    Under one move, Zhang Han was so crippled!


    If it weren''t for Makarov''s son and a little incense, the shock wave just now would directly shock him to death!


    With the power of concussion, Zhang Han stood up and breathed out gently. The anger in my heart dissipated more than half.


    "Oh, this impulse has forgotten the business!"


    Zhang Han raised his hand and patted his forehead. Then he remembered that he didn''t seem to have time to ask about the whereabouts of the book of end. Looking at Ivan who had already fallen into a coma, Zhang Han simply launched telepathy to search the whereabouts of the end book from each other''s head.


    "Lying trough! This bastard colluded with the albarez Empire to attack the Fiore kingdom?!"


    Do not see do not know, a look startled! Zhang Hanzhen was frightened by Ivan''s "great talent and strategy"!


    In order to get the heart of the goblin, Ivan took great pains to understand that his father was not easy to provoke, so he took the initiative to contact the magician in the western continent in an attempt to destroy the goblin''s tail with the help of external forces.


    A few years ago, the twelve shields of Saint protector got the news that jerf was killed and sent people to sneak into the east continent, just in time with Ivan.


    At the beginning, the two maintained the relationship of equal cooperation, but after brantish and others came, Ivan''s status plummeted, and now he has almost become a puppet.


    The reason why I chose to fight with Zhang Han at this time is to talk about conditions with Zhang Han with the help of phantom magic.


    Exchange the news of the invasion of the albares empire for the message of the goblin''s heart.


    In Ivan''s view, the deal is good for both. After all, no matter who faces the only and most powerful empire in the western continent, he will be cautious again and again, and think twice.


    However, he did not consider that Zhang Han had a big fight with himself just because the illusion was abused by blood. What''s more, the strength of the other party is so desperate that I can''t even stop it


    "What a naive careerist!"


    After checking Ivan''s memory, Zhang Han couldn''t help laughing coldly. Even if the other party didn''t say it, he also knew the news that the albares empire was about to invade.


    Besides, the heart of the goblin is the body of meibis. How can the body of his wife be desecrated by outsiders?


    Ambition that does not match strength is also a tragedy!


    When Zhang Han passed the information of the book of end to Makarov, two mysterious people in black appeared in front of him.


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to ask, one of them beat the others and told the origin of Zhang Han.


    "Zhang Han, in the Summoning Magic of Lucy, the star spirit guide of the goblin tail, came to this continent from a different world. Am I right?"


    The details of his origin were revealed. Zhang Han didn''t have any psychological fluctuations. Instead, he smiled faintly, "that''s right, Miss brandish."


    Hearing the answer, the man in black was slightly stunned, then raised his hands, opened his hood, stared at Zhang Han with interest and looked at him carefully.


    "I didn''t expect that your information is so extensive that even my identity can be investigated."


    Zhang Han said in his heart, as a man who has seen the finale, I don''t know what you were taught by Aquarian aguiya when you were a child!


    At the thought of brantish kneeling to school and barking, Zhang Han''s heart burned a trace of evil flame. Suddenly sigh, this character is better than Pingzi Zhenzi!


    "In that case, I''ll come straight to the point!"


    Brandish didn''t know what Zhang Han thought. He raised his chin slightly, looked at each other coldly and said, "I want to know if you killed your majesty?"


    "Your Majesty? Are you talking about jieerfu?" Zhang Han did not perfunctory, nodded and confirmed, "yes, I killed him!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han moved in his heart and noticed the strange smell that flashed away behind him.


    Someone lurking behind him?!


    Zhang Hanwei was surprised that he had not been aware of being approached less than three meters away... If the news of killing Jeff was not too sensational, the lurk''s own breath was disordered a little, he really didn''t feel the existence of that person!


    On the other side, blantish, although he had a hunch, when he heard Zhang Han''s affirmative answer, he still stared with surprise, slightly opened his small mouth and looked unbelievable.


    That''s Jeff! The founder of the albares Empire, who has lived for more than 400 years, is not old and immortal... Even the demons he created are powerful monsters comparable to the top ten evil guides!


    The existence like a God was really killed


    Am I crazy, or is the world crazy?


    Just when brandish fell into a stupidity, Zhang Han suddenly smiled, "I hate sneaky guys most. Since I''m here, please show up!"


    As soon as the word "Ba" came out, Zhang Han clenched his left fist, and a circle of shallow white shimmer wrapped around his fist, shaking inexplicably.


    He waved his fist and knocked it out to his side.


    Click!


    A crisp sound like a beep came into my ears. When I looked at it, the air seemed to be broken ice, suddenly burst open dozens of cracks and quickly extended around.


    A violent shock burst out and surged madly towards a seemingly empty space.


    With the roar and loud noise, the earth was torn apart by the strong force like paper paste. In that space, a low dull hum suddenly came out, and a handful of blood was sprayed out. It was shocked into a blood mist by the force of shock and filled the air.

 Chapter 788

    Until the dust settled, they found that a man in a black suit covered his chest and lay flat on the ground. His mouth coughed uncontrollably, and blood foam overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Jacob!"


    Brandish covered his little mouth and exclaimed.


    He was not surprised by jackbu''s injury, but by Zhang Han''s keen intuition. You can find the hidden jackbu in less than a minute!


    You know, Jack cloth''s magic is similar to Marlene''s, and it is also spatial. He can hide himself in a different space, so as to isolate all the breath.


    Unless the attainments of space magic are much higher than Jack cloth, even if his strength is several levels stronger than him, he can''t feel his breath.


    However, why... This guy in front of us can easily perceive the existence of jackbu?


    This damn Ivan, his ability to collect intelligence is terrible! Deserve to be slapped into an idiot!


    Brandish cursed madly in his heart.


    Most of Ivan''s intelligence comes from the iron dragon gojil. Gojil''s cognition of Zhang Han is only glittering fruit and gravity fruit, and he is unaware of other abilities.


    It can be said that the intelligence that brantish and others understand is what Zhang Han wants them to know, and what he doesn''t want people to know. Don''t mention these people. Even meibis, the closest relationship, can''t understand!


    It''s not that Zhang Han doesn''t trust meibis, but that he has too many secrets. If he says too much, he will only add trouble to the other party, which is of no benefit.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Jack cloth struggled a few times, barely got up from the ground, covered his chest and stared at Zhang Han in surprise, "how did you find me?"


    As one of the twelve shields to protect the saint, Jack Bu, who assassinated a magical genius, rarely misses even in the face of an opponent stronger than himself. Not to mention the fact that he had not yet started, he was simply hiding and was detected by the enemy.


    This is really incredible!


    Can it be said that the seemingly harmless guy in front of us has a much higher attainments in space magic than himself?


    If not, why can you easily find your existence?


    At this moment, Jack cloth was really messy, so that the sharp pain caused by the sternal tear was forced down by him.


    Now, he just wants an answer!


    Zhang Han turned his head and looked at each other. He had a black suit and a small flat head. The most eye-catching thing was that there was a skull like mark on his forehead. At first glance, it looks like a little villain in Marvel world, target eye!


    The difference is that the forehead of the target eye is a bull''s-eye like mark, which is also in the center of the forehead.


    "When I admit that I killed jerf, there was an obvious fluctuation in your heart." Zhang Han didn''t hide it and told the other party''s mistakes just now.


    "So it is..."


    Jack''s face is a little pale, as long as it''s not the kind of situation he''s most worried about. If Zhang Han''s space magic is stronger than himself, he will really cry!


    To be honest, even if Jacob succeeds in hiding, he still has to come back from different space at the moment of his hand. At this moment, Zhang Han will have countless ways to avoid and even kill each other.


    From the beginning, Jacob''s assassination was just his own delusion!


    However, Jack cloth still didn''t understand this. He just thought that as long as he hid well enough and didn''t reveal flaws, he had nothing to do with the convenience of taking himself.


    With this idea in mind, Jack cloth urged his magic, and his body gradually became transparent, and then disappeared into Zhang Han''s vision.


    "This..."


    Should I say you''re stupid? Or stupid?


    Faced with the hidden magic of Jack Bu''s self deception, Zhang Han suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. He turned to brandish, shrugged and said, "are all the so-called twelve shields for protecting the saint such fools?"


    Brandish was slightly stunned and his face changed greatly.


    In the field of vision, Zhang Han raised his left hand again, and his five fingers were together. The majestic spirit pressure wrapped around it and cut away at the air on the left side of his body.


    Cut the air!


    Since having the super captain level spirit pressure, this move was born from the skill of binding the road and breaking the air on No. 81. It has been used at will.


    As long as he is willing, he can cut through the space with this move at any time!


    Silently, a transparent crescent shaped chop shot out of the upright palm. With the appearance of this chop, the originally empty space is like a curtain on the stage, smoothly divided into two from the middle.


    At this moment, brandish''s eyes widened and his mouth opened slightly, as if he saw something terrible.


    I saw the torn space gap, and a handful of bright red blood sprayed out in the deepest darkness... After that, jackbu stepped out of the space gap, shaking his body left and right, like a drunk.


    "How could this happen?"


    Until death came, Jack Bu''s heart was still confused, and he had a strange feeling of being cheated by Zhang Han.


    Didn''t you just say that I found my existence because of my own mistakes?


    This time I was cautious. No matter how cautious I was, I didn''t expose any breath. Why can Mao easily find out my existence?


    "I''m telling you, because your own mistakes aroused my vigilance, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid and have to hide your ears and steal the bell again!"


    Seeing the doubt on Jack cloth''s face, Zhang Han explained with a smile.


    When he first noticed jackbu, Zhang Han''s spirit pressure had locked the other party, and it was useless even if he fled into different space.


    "You know, if you don''t have the ability to break space, even if you are aware of your existence, you can''t help you. You only care about how I find you, but ignore how I beat you out of different space..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han sighed, "really, an enemy as stupid as you, for a moment, I can''t bear to kill!"


    "You..."


    His strength was crushed and ridiculed by the enemy. Jackbu was angry and hated.


    With his face full of reluctance and anger, jackbu''s upper body slipped obliquely. The whole person was cut in two from the waist and abdomen, and died!


    It''s a long story. In fact, it took only a minute from Zhang Han to Jack Bu''s death.


    Until now, brandish recovered from his shock. Later, I found that I was facing Zhang Han face to face with jackbu. It was just looking for death!


    Think about it. Can they provoke the terrorist existence that has the ability to kill jerf at will?

 Chapter 789

    Now, what is in front of brandish is not to avenge jerf and jackbu, but to find a way to save his life from Zhang Han!


    Thinking about it, a drop of bean sweat slipped from brandish''s sideburns and dropped on the towering jade peak, winding down the deep gully.


    If you want to say who is the most bold and unrestrained sister in the whole demon tail, Miss brandish will bear the brunt!


    Under that black cloak, except for the brown coat wrapped around the body surface, there is only a bikini dotted with patterns!


    In the cartoon, brandish often has an open coat, hands akimbo, with a strong figure. I don''t know how many innocent little virgin hearts he has captured!


    In this regard, Zhang Han doesn''t care much. After all, there are many girls with big breasts, and she''s not bad. What he really cares about is still the form magic mastered by brandish. Since the other party sends it to the door and doesn''t eat dry wipe clean, it''s definitely not Zhang Han''s character!


    Feeling the aggressive look, brandish frowned slightly and felt a little anxious.


    This time, she and Jack cloth were the only high-level people who came to the east continent. Men like Ma Lin can occasionally play the role of strange soldiers and limit the enemy''s space magic, but if they fight head-on, he is far from good.


    Now Jack cloth has been killed second, and there is only brandish left. Thinking of Zhang Han''s terrible speed comparable to the flash, her heart was suddenly cold.


    "Since you can''t escape, there''s only..."


    Brandish bit his lower lip gently, held his slender jade hand from the deep part of his wide cuff, the palm was facing Zhang Han, and shouted, "command, shrink!"


    In an instant, a strange magic energy came, wrapped around Zhang Han''s body, quickly covered his whole body, and drilled from the pores to the inside of his body.


    In this regard, Zhang Hanyi is bold and doesn''t hide or flash at all, leaving the other party to do it.


    There is an urgent need to confirm whether morphological magic can change the density of objects. If you can, you should get everything you say!


    The next second, the picture is getting bigger and bigger, especially brantish and Marlene Horo standing in front of them, more like giants, getting higher and higher!


    Zhang Hanxin knows that this is not that the other party has become bigger, but that he has become smaller. Small enough to stand tall, it can only reach brandish''s ankle.


    After turning Zhang Han into a half slapped villain, brantish hurriedly told Ma Lin, "catch him quickly!"


    Knowing the threat of this guy in front of her, Ma Lin dared not neglect it. She raised her feet and stepped on each other''s body.


    "What if you kill Jacob? Under Miss bran''s magic, you don''t have to be captured obediently?"


    Zhang Han lowered his head and gently held his palm back and forth, carefully feeling the changes of his body.


    "Really?"


    Just like the previous speculation, although the body is reduced ten times, the weight has not changed. This is equivalent to that its density has soared dozens of times in turn!


    With this form magic, combined with gravity fruit and celestial magic, the power is absolutely the existence of destroying the sky and the earth! Even if akunolokia is reborn, he will be hit half paralyzed!


    Thinking of the happy place, Zhang Han couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the sky overhead was suddenly dark. Looking up, a huge foot like a hill fell from the sky and stepped on it rapidly!


    Eight close mirrors!


    Zhang Han hurriedly restrained his mind, put his hands together in front of his chest, and a golden light mirror emerged from it. At the same time, a track of light was impressively formed and reflected back and forth on the surrounding walls.


    In an instant, there were tiny golden lights in all directions, which shrouded the space where they were like a cobweb.


    Bang!


    Ma Lin stepped down and splashed some dust, but the touch from the soles of her feet told him that she didn''t really step on Zhang Han.


    Before he raised his foot and stepped on it again, suddenly a flower appeared in front of him, and the shining right leg thundered to Marlene''s temple.


    Brush!


    "Eh?"


    At the moment when Zhang Han kicked Ma Lin with his right foot, the other party suddenly disappeared in front of him. Caught off guard, Zhang hanshun flew out nearly ten meters away with great inertia, and finally stopped his body shape.


    For a body of only 10 cm, the distance of 10 meters is as far as 500 meters in an ordinary state. It can be imagined that Zhang Han was surprised.


    "NIMA, it''s space magic again!"


    In other worlds, it also belongs to the space ability on the tall. In the demon tail world, it is almost used up!


    Such as mester''s teleportation, Marlene''s space art and space movement, as well as the world reconstruction magic of Irene belcelion, the mother of ELUSA, and, of course, the transmission magic of jackbu, who has just been killed by Zhang Han, all belong to the subdivision of space magic.


    You know, in order to master the power of space, Zhang Han has made continuous efforts to plunder space gems in Marvel world and door fruits and mirror fruits in pirate world. Only by constantly pondering and studying, can he have today''s attainments.


    Look at Ma Lin, this weak vegetable chicken can also master space magic. Zhang Han''s heart is full of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    "Should I make complaints about the power of magic or the strange nature of the Tucao?"


    Zhang Han frowned and muttered. The strong psychological gap made him depressed and angry.


    It''s like when you study hard and work hard for a year, you finally get a full score. As a result, the child next door fooled around and got a full score.


    Is there any justice?!


    Holding such anger, Zhang Han waved his hand, pulled out the scabbard, clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, and cut down angrily according to the space in front of him!


    Poof!


    A low sound of cutting cloth with a sharp blade came into my ears. The space in front of me was immediately cut in half by strange forces, and some slight folds appeared at the edge, rippling and spreading towards both sides.


    In the center, Ma Lin, who was hidden inside, was completely killed by this broken air without any resistance.


    Boom!


    The calm space suddenly surged up with violent wind pressure, and poured into the space crack along the gravity, trying to fill the torn space.


    Before long, the whole space trembled violently and gradually became one. As for Ma Lin hiding in different space, the body was left there forever.


    After killing Ma Lin, Zhang Han''s soaring jealousy finally calmed down, raised his head and looked up at brantish who was alone not far away.


    Although he looked up, in front of the fierce record of killing jackbu and Marlene in a row, brandish''s heart beat wildly and his body was already sweating.


    The shadow of death hung over her head and could devour her at any time.

 Chapter 790

    Only four people came to Fiore Kingdom this time, brantish and jackbu, with a subordinate respectively.


    Now Jack cloth and Marlene have been killed by the second. The remaining subordinate was sent back to the western continent by her yesterday to report the situation to ogast.


    At this moment, brandish is really fighting alone!


    Facing Zhang Han''s cold eyes, brandish was quite frightened. He didn''t want to think about it. He waved his hands in front of him and shouted, "command, deformation!"


    Immediately, he turned and ran out of the meeting.


    The huge magic overflowed from brandish''s body and melted into the earth under his feet. In an instant, the ground seemed to become a wavy sea, shaking up and down, and just as brantish took the first step, countless overlapping waves suddenly rose on the ground and poured back in the opposite direction.


    The next second, brandish''s figure had appeared outside the venue!


    "Is this... Shrinking into inches?"


    Zhang Hanli was in mid air, his eyes almost stared out of his eyes, "can form magic still be used like this?"


    From brandish''s release of magic to stepping out of the meeting, the whole process was brought into view. Zhang Han is very sure that the other party has only taken one step, but this step is a little big!


    Step out, at least two or three kilometers!


    Zhang Han said maliciously. Fortunately, there was a sister in front of him and there were no eggs. Otherwise, he would definitely pull the eggs


    "Although it is not as exaggerated as that written in mythological novels, it is quite practical for driving and running away."


    Seeing brantish fleeing farther and farther, Zhang Han was not in a hurry. On the contrary, his tone was relaxed and he used this form magic. In front of the absolute speed of glittering fruit and thunder fruit, brandish can easily catch up even if he runs for an hour first.


    In the venue, at the beginning of the battle between Zhang Han and Ivan, the whole audience was still crowded, and cheers came one after another. But looking at it, everyone was confused and felt that the war situation in the field was somewhat strange.


    Zhang Han was beaten dozens of times by Ivan without resistance, and then Ivan was beaten dozens of times by Zhang Han without resistance... So repeatedly!


    It''s like a single cycle!


    What made the audience even more angry was that the two people beat around, punching to the meat. The sound of banging was heard all the time, making it a fierce fight. But why can''t Mao see any injuries?


    Even their clothes and armor were spotless and bright!


    This NIMA, fake Boxing!


    There was a sudden uproar in the audience. Everyone raised their fists and booed everywhere. It was obvious that they were not satisfied with the superficial acting skills of Zhang Han and Ivan.


    To be honest, Ivan is really mistaken. With his control of phantom magic, although he can''t show everything in detail, it''s easy to get a little dust on his body and hang some color around his mouth.


    However, after Ivan was stunned by Zhang Han''s palm, fantasy magic lost control and has been in a single cycle. It seems that he is playing fake boxing.


    On the stand, the host stared at the WWE rookie level performance and held it for a long time. Finally, he could only kindly remind, "it''s worthy of the father son guild. The tacit understanding between the goblin tail and the crow tail members is amazing! But I need to remind you that if you fight like this again, you will be disqualified!"


    "What the hell are these two bastards doing?"


    Makarov held his elbows and choked silently. Just then, Zhang Han''s voice sounded in his ears.


    "Such a good acting skill, being a devil guide is really second to none! Their stage should be in the theater, not here..." alusa nodded deeply.


    Makarov heard the speech, made a few silent criticisms, then turned and left the audience, followed the instructions of the intelligence and rushed to the place where the end book was located.


    Have you ever seen a game in which hundreds of punches have been hit on the head and there is no wound on the face?


    Have you seen the demon guide who was beaten without fighting back two minutes ago, resurrected with blood two minutes later, and continued to be beaten in two minutes?


    Ma Dan, don''t insult the audience''s IQ, okay?!


    "We don''t want actors, we want to see actual combat!"


    "Liar, get off! Get off!"


    "Damn it! How much money did you collect to play such a fake game?"


    After waiting for a long time, seeing that Zhang Han and Evans were not affected by the boos outside the field, they still focused on their great performance. The audience was angry and almost fell into a violent walk.


    A good martial arts show was ruined by the extremely retarded acting skills of these two damn actors!


    Until Zhang Han turned into a light blue current and flew out of the meeting to track brandish, he lost a specific object, and the phantom magic finally dissipated.


    "Ah?" "ah!" "Oh..." "how could...??"


    Seeing the phantom disappear, revealing the already unrecognized venue, tens of thousands of spectators were like tens of thousands of ducks pinched by their necks, hoarse wailing and screaming.


    Explosive sound waves reverberated violently over the venue and dispersed slowly.


    The next second, the whole venue fell into a dead silence!


    "What''s going on?"


    "The masked Alexis was knocked down?"


    After the silence, there was a whisper in the field, which was like a vegetable market.


    "Is that... Father?!"


    Lakashas stared at Ivan who fell to the ground and said angrily, "this guy is doing some strange tricks again. Just now we were deceived by phantom magic!"


    Lakesas had already seen the strange father''s style, and his face had an expression of "I knew it would be like this".


    "Where''s Zhang Han? Eh, who is that?"


    Meibis looked around anxiously and couldn''t find Zhang Han''s shadow, but saw Jack Bu''s body lying on the other side. As for Ma Lin, the body was still in a different space and did not appear at the meeting.


    "It should be a member of the crow tail."


    Ilusha calmly analyzed, "Ivan used phantom magic to cover our sight, and then besieged Zhang Han with his men, but Zhang Han killed him."


    "In that case, how could Zhang Han disappear?" Lucy asked hurriedly.


    Ailusha thought for a while and said with some uncertainty, "maybe Zhang Han was besieged by more than the two people lying there. He should have pursued others."


    Seeing that everyone was worried, ailusha hurriedly comforted, "you don''t know how strong that guy is. You''ll be fine! Now, we must appeal against the violation of crow tail!"


    Alosa''s guess was far from the truth, but she was right about the whole process.

 Chapter 791

    As a permanent neutral country with extremely prosperous magic, crocas, the capital of Fiore Kingdom, has a huge area and a permanent population of no less than one million people.


    Brantish continuously uses form magic to change the terrain. With each step, he can move several kilometers. In less than a minute, he fled the capital, crocas, all the way south and rushed to the port of harujion.


    After realizing Zhang Han''s terrible strength, she didn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment. I just want to get to the port as soon as possible, and then set sail to sea and return to the western continent.


    As for whether anyone in the albares empire could stop Zhang Han, brandish didn''t think about it and didn''t dare to think about it!


    That kind of terrorist force that crushes everything is no less powerful than akunolokia, the Black Dragon King.


    Zhang Han incarnated lightning, and his speed was countless times higher than that of brandish. When the other party just escaped from crokas, he had caught up with her.


    The speed of lightning is slower than that of flash, but the advantage is to stop and go. It is not as stiff as flash. It also needs to condense eight close mirrors in advance.


    Before fully mastering the ability of glittering fruit, Zhang Han''s favorite fruit is Xianglei fruit.


    "Are you tired?"


    A little light flashed. Zhang Han suddenly appeared on brandish''s shoulder and said casually, "you have left the capital of the country. Take a rest before you go."


    "Not tired! I want to bring the information back to the western continent as soon as possible and warn ogast that Zhang Han''s strength is too strong, not us... Ha?!"


    Half way through, brandish realized that he was alone. How could anyone talk to him?


    And still in this case!


    The only thing that may appear here is


    Brandish stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He turned his head rigidly and was frightened to find that Zhang Hanzheng was sitting on her shoulder with his arms in front of her chest, his two legs swinging gently in a very rhythmic way.


    The leisurely posture seemed to be riding a roller coaster instead of chasing brandish!


    "You... How do you..." brandish dared not move and said incoherently.


    The plump Yufeng rose and fell, her mouth was panting, and the fine sweat on her forehead gathered into drops, sliding down her pretty face.


    The villain on her shoulder was like a mountain in her heart, which made her both fear and despair.


    Her form magic can only change the shape and volume of the object, not the strength of the object like Zhang Han''s backward fruit. Even if Zhang Han''s body is only half a slap at the moment, his strength has not been lost at all.


    In other words, her form magic is manifested in her attack power, which is actually very general.


    "What you want to ask is, how did I catch up with you?"


    Zhang Han smiled coldly, his arm propped slightly on brandish''s shoulder, his body slid down the attractive curve, crossed the exquisite clavicle, and came to the deep gully in an instant.


    "Don''t you think this question is a little redundant?"


    The feet slowly sink into the gully, and the left and right sides are greasy and crystal skin, which brings a huge and elastic squeeze touch, and the nose is full of attractive fragrance.


    Even as an old driver, Zhang Han couldn''t help feeling a evil fire from the Dantian!


    "Well, it''s really comfortable..."


    Zhang Han raised his arms, drooped on two full balls, unconsciously stroked, and his face felt comfortable.


    In my heart, I finally understand what it feels like to hold a mobile phone in my chest!


    Brantish didn''t have any strange emotions when the other party got into the ditch and molested her so much. Only because the fear brought by Zhang Han was too strong, it was very difficult for her to calm down.


    "What the hell do you want?" brandish whispered, not daring to move.


    Zhang Han sang comfortably, twisted his body and adjusted an appropriate posture. Then he replied, "I want your form magic and the trend of the albarez empire."


    "No way! I won''t betray the Empire!"


    Form magic doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you give it to each other in order to live. However, seeing that the Imperial Army led by ogast is about to invade ishugar, how can she betray the army''s intelligence at this sensitive moment?


    "You know, not only jerf, but also akunolokia died in my hands."


    Seeing the crisp refusal of the other party, Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and threatened faintly, "if I want, I can even go to the western continent immediately. I hope the so-called twelve shields can protect your country..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han was stiff and looked a little strange.


    A astringent touch was introduced into the palm and felt it slightly. I don''t know when, both palms were unconsciously placed on the excitation process


    "Nani?"


    Brantish''s face was pale, his eyes stared big, his delicate body trembled wildly, and his consciousness was blurred by Zhang Han''s words.


    Akunorochia, the Black Dragon King, was very afraid of his Majesty''s existence. He even died in the other party''s hands!


    This is, what a terrible strength?!


    Zhang Han quietly pulled back his hand and jumped out of each other''s chest. He was just curious about the feeling of holding a mobile phone in his chest, not really interested in brandish. If he continued, it would be a naked flirtation


    Zhang Han stood on the ground and urged the spirit pressure to make the soul chopping knife swallow up the magic filled in the body. In a moment, the body returned to its normal size.


    "How is that possible?"


    The white shadow in the field of vision grew rapidly. Brandish was surprised again. He thought sadly that even the form magic had been cracked by the other party. Is there any need to struggle?


    "I can tell you the intelligence of form magic and Empire, but you must promise to let me leave the country safely."


    After pondering for a moment, brandish completely gave up his resistance and returned to his old lazy look.


    She couldn''t fight and run away. At this time, she had the consciousness of being a prisoner in her heart.


    "Did I say I would let you go?" Zhang Han said with a smile.


    "You!"


    Brandish was furious and glared at each other.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m actually for your own good." Zhang Han shrugged and explained, "your friends are dead, but you go back unharmed. How can others not be suspicious? The most likely scenario is that you will be executed as a traitor to the Empire."


    In the original book, the girl in front of him is also a villain who has been washed white. Since the other party is willing to cooperate with him, Zhang Han will certainly not kill them all.


    Brantish was slightly stunned, and his face became paler at the thought of the terrible consequences.


    "Well, what should I do?"


    Reason told her that Zhang Han''s words were by no means alarmist.


    "It''s simple. You can stay in the goblin tail guild until the end of the war."


    Zhang Han said bluntly, "if the albares Empire wins, you will be caught even if you run to the ends of the earth. Now you can only pray that the goblin tail can defeat the enemy. Only in this way can you have a chance to live."


    Brantish lowered his head and felt a little bitter. It''s ironic that as a high-level of the albares Empire, he wanted to help the Fiore Kingdom win the war!


    After all, it''s just because she doesn''t want to die. If Zhang Han has the determination and will to die for the Empire, no matter how threatening he is, it is useless.

 Chapter 792

    As the sun set, the day passed in a hurry.


    Crokas is even more prosperous at dusk, especially during the annual magic duel, which not only attracts almost all regular guilds on the mainland, but also attracts residents of other towns to travel to the capital.


    The streets are crowded with people. Shop owners and even vendors shouting on both sides are full of warm smiles. They can make a lot of money in these days of each year.


    Zhang Han smiled and walked briskly back to his residence along the street. In the left pocket of his coat, brandish held his hands in the corner of his pocket and looked at the passers-by with a cute look.


    With brandish''s patient teaching, it took only half a day for Zhang Han to master the form magic. Turn brandish into a small man with a palm in his hand, put it in his pocket and return to his residence together.


    To his surprise, when he returned to the room, mebes, Makarov, ilusha and others were all crowded in the room.


    "Are you waiting for me?"


    Feeling the dignified and depressed atmosphere, Zhang Han smiled awkwardly.


    "Everyone is here. Let''s start."


    Seeing Zhang Han back, Makarov didn''t have the heart to ask him why he spent so long. He coughed and said, "the first thing is that due to the violation of crow tail, he was directly disqualified. The eight teams that originally participated in the war became seven, so he asked us to reconstitute team a and team B of goblin tail."


    "Second thing, I found the book of end, but... Hey, read it yourself!"


    With that, Makarov took out a huge piece of ice and put it on the floor.


    When you look closely, the ice is light red and translucent. Through the ice, you can clearly see the end book sealed in it.


    Old books and yellow pages are like amber as a whole!


    "Great! Naz is finally saved!"


    Lucy raised her hand and stroked the ice, with an excited smile on her face.


    "Yes, that guy didn''t take part in the Sirius Island examination with us, but he still slept for seven years. Now, it''s time to get up!" alusa said happily.


    With a smile on their faces, they looked carefully at the end book around the ice. Relatively speaking, they didn''t care much about the merger of the two teams.


    But it''s no big deal to fight one more fight and one less fight.


    "Don''t be happy too early!" Makarov said in a serious voice. "Since I got this thing, I tried to break the seal. The result... Hey! If I expected it right, this seal should be evil killing magic!"


    "What?" "are you kidding?"


    "I''ve heard of dragon killing magic and God killing magic. I''ve never heard of evil killing magic..."


    "Can''t it be magic specially used to deal with demons!"


    Hearing Makarov''s words, there was an uproar in the room. Just excited and high mood, as if poured a basin of cold water by the head, drenched with a cool heart.


    Before that, they had already known that Naz was the devil end made by his brother jerf. Now this book is sealed by the evil killing magic, which makes them have to associate.


    Is there a demon destroyer who has an eye on Naz before he uses magic to seal the book of end? The purpose is not to revive Naz


    "Let''s find a way to see if we can untie the seal." Makarov looked around and sighed silently when he saw that everyone was frowning and helpless.


    After spending a lot of manpower and material resources, I finally found the book of end. Who would have thought that I would encounter such a worry. Naz''s resurrection is really ill fated


    "Evil killing magic?"


    Zhang Han raised his hand and rubbed his chin, recalling the original work carefully.


    There are not many descriptions of evil killing magic in the original book. Only two people will use this magic - the protagonist gray and his father silver.


    Gray''s ice demon killing method was passed on to him before silver disappeared.


    In other words, in this world, there is only one person who can use evil killing magic!


    "Seven years ago, I killed Jeff, and even Naz fell into a coma. It''s unreasonable that the demons at the gate of the underworld still survive in the world... And silver is the undead manipulated by the dark monk Zheng Keith. If Keith dies, silver will not survive..."


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han flashed an electric light in his mind, bent down and carefully observed the end book inside the seal.


    At the corners of the book, some fragments float outward, like fine sand. If you don''t look carefully, it''s easy to ignore them.


    "This should be because the debris was sealed before it had time to dissipate completely." thinking of this, Zhang Han suddenly understood.


    The book of silver seal end is not to destroy Naz, but to protect him!


    "That''s not right!"


    Zhang Han frowned and muttered, "Yin should not know the relationship between Naz and the book of end. Maybe he thinks this book is very important and doesn''t want it to disappear, so he will seal it!"


    In this way, everything makes roughly sense.


    Seven years ago, Zhang Han killed jerf, resulting in the death of the devil created by jerf. As for Naz, it may be because of the existence of the book that he fell into a coma.


    Just as the book began to dissipate, silver sealed it.


    Thinking, Zhang Han couldn''t help sweating and secretly regretted his original impulse. If silver had not sealed the book of end in time, Naz would not have survived until the book disappeared completely.


    "Hoo Hoo! Almost killed the bear child indirectly. Fortunately, there is a halo of the protagonist!"


    Zhang Han heaved a sigh, raised his hand and patted his chest. He really wanted to eat spicy bread. Calm down!


    If you were the silver at that time, in the face of the dilemma of the disappearance of your own consciousness, you wouldn''t run to seal the end book.


    There is no other explanation for all this except the aura of the protagonist!


    Anyway, with the book of end, the conditions for Naz''s resurrection will exist.


    Although the book will dissipate quickly after unlocking the seal, don''t forget that Zhang Han is a man who has mastered the arc of time. Even if he disappears, he can go back to it!


    "What are you talking about? What is the protagonist''s aura?"


    Beside him, meibis heard Zhang Han''s muttering and couldn''t help looking at him strangely.


    Zhang Han smiled and didn''t answer meibis. In fact, he didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Turning to Makarov and changing the topic, he said, "I have a way to untie the seal. Since team a and team B reconstitute a team, Lucy and I don''t have to participate in the game anymore. We directly return to the guild and revive Naz."

 Chapter 793

    "Really? That''s great!"


    Before Makarov gave instructions, Lucy on the side jumped up with cheers, hugged Zhang Han and said excitedly, "I knew there would be a way if it were you...!"


    Others were not as exaggerated as Lucy, but most of them looked happy. Naz is so popular in the guild that no one wants him to sleep.


    Zhang Han twitched at the corner of his mouth, raised his hand to hold Lucy''s soft waist and put her on the ground. The heart is worthy of the CP in the original book, and the feelings are different.


    After laughing, Zhang Han remembered that it seemed that brandish had been put in his pocket all the time, hurriedly stretched out his fingers to carry her, put her on the ground, and untied the form magic at the same time.


    Brandish''s body grew rapidly and returned to normal in a moment.


    "Hmm? This is..."


    Several people in the room stared, wondering what the origin of the girl suddenly appeared.


    Before they could ask questions, Zhang Han pointed to brandish and explained, "this is the senior level of the albares empire in the western continent. The reason why he sneaked here is to find out the truth of jerf''s death."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han seemed to think of something and hurriedly explained, "the black magician jerf is the founder of the albares Empire and the emperor Shipley."


    "What?! is there such a thing?"


    "Jerf is the emperor of the western continent!"


    Even Makarov, who has always been calm, was shocked and overwhelmed by such amazing news. Staring at the lazy brandish, he said strangely, "so what will the albares Empire do next?"


    He knew that jieerfu had already died in Zhang Han''s hands. If the devil guide of the western continent were to find out the situation, would he lead the army to attack the Fiore kingdom?


    "Most of the clues we found point to Sirius island and Zhang Han. This time, I was sent to finally confirm the accuracy of the information."


    Blantish did not hide it and replied, "now I am your prisoner. If the empire can''t get information back, it must take action."


    Sure enough!


    Makarov''s heart sank and said seriously, "that is to say, the invasion of the albarez empire is just these days?"


    "Seven days at most. Ogast won''t wait too long!"


    Brandish frowned and muttered strangely, "what I don''t understand is that ogast is a very kind and reasonable person. I don''t know why. This time, he has to start a war. It looks like he must fight with you."


    For brantish and most of the twelve shields, jerf is just a code name. How loyal can you be if you don''t see it once in a few years or even more?


    In addition, Jeff has been asking for death. Now he finally gets what he wants. It may not be a good thing. There is no need to get angry about it.


    However, ogast is extremely persistent in this matter. He has to avenge Zhang Han and goblin tail. He doesn''t know what he thinks


    This matter has been bothering brandish. He can''t understand the reason, but in Zhang Han''s opinion, this is a matter of course.


    Ogast is the son of jerf and mebes. It''s natural to avenge his father!


    Others don''t know this relationship, so they feel strange.


    In this regard, Zhang Han said he was also very painful.


    I have a stepson who is almost 90 years old for no reason, and I''m ready to work hard for myself... Is there anything worse than this?


    Zhang Han is not going to tell mebes about ogast. After all, mebes is now his own daughter-in-law. Suddenly, there is an old man with white hair as his son. I can''t stand it when I think about it.


    Moreover, until the end of the original book, mebes only vaguely heard a "mother". Until the end, she still didn''t know her relationship with ogast.


    "In line with the principle of respecting the original work, let me send ogast to see his father!" Zhang Han thought silently in his heart.


    "Eh? Why do I look like a landlord bully who cruelly kills his father and son and then takes over his daughter-in-law on TV?"


    Zhang Han subconsciously shook his head, "no! All three members of the family in the original book have died. I''m saving people! It''s saving people!! how can it be that kind of vulgar bully? It''s totally different!"


    After silently hypnotizing himself in his heart, Zhang Han regained his spirit, raised his head, and listened to Makarov say, "anyway, we must guard the guild! ELUSA, you go to inform the members who did not participate in the competition, go back to the guild early tomorrow morning, and I''ll go to the king to talk about it."


    After that, Makarov stopped and hurriedly pushed the door to leave, and the others followed suit.


    In a moment, only Zhang Han, Lucy, meibis and brandish were left in the room.


    Zhang Han raised his right hand and turned it slowly. Suddenly, a little golden spark appeared in the space in front of him, burning and rotating.


    With his current understanding of space, he no longer needs the specific prop of hanging ring, and can open the long-distance space door anytime and anywhere. However, you must be very familiar with the destination in your mind, otherwise there is still a risk of failure.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhang Han put away the book of end and stepped into the space door. The other three women followed him. They suddenly came to Magnolia from the capital crocas.


    "What a powerful space magic, it can transmit such a long distance!" brandish was surprised to open her beautiful eyes and stare at Zhang Han, as if she knew him for the first time.


    Although there are many magic guides who can use space magic in the western continent, it is impossible for them to transmit magic for hundreds of thousands of kilometers.


    In contrast, Zhang Han did it easily, and his face was not red and breathless. It''s not too easy!


    "If I want, I can open a space door leading to the western continent at any time, and I can transmit millions of troops at one time...!"


    Zhang Han raised his chin slightly and said proudly, "I can even maintain such a portal all the time, and this time is in ''years''


    This outfit forced me to give 101 points. The extra point is to make myself proud!


    Having seen Zhang Han''s various magical means, brandish did not show his doubts, slightly lowered his head and followed him into the guild.


    Several people passed through the guild hall, followed the stairs to the underground storage room, opened the door, and saw Naz lying on the stone platform.


    Walking closer, he looked around and saw Naz dressed neatly. His body was frozen by a thin layer of light blue ice. His eyes were wide and gnashing his teeth. His expression was quite ferocious.


    It was as if he had fallen into some extreme pain before he fell into a coma.

 Chapter 794

    Seeing the frozen Naz, Zhang Han regretted his original impulse even more. Fortunately, there is still room for saving everything.


    Just as Zhang Han was about to take out the book of end, he suddenly felt something on his legs and feet and lowered his head. However, he saw a kitten stretching out its little claws, grasping his trouser legs, leaning back his head and staring at him expectantly.


    Look carefully, who else would it be if it wasn''t hobby?


    However, the gray and dirty appearance is very different from the impression of hobby. Especially that tired little face, can''t find the slightest sunshine and happiness.


    "Zhang Han, are you here to save Naz?"


    Hobby asked timidly, with a slight hope in his tone.


    After seven years of waiting, the little kitten, who used to be sunny and happy, has become bleak and silent. Even the bright light blue hair is much darker.


    Facing those expectant eyes, Zhang Han only felt that something was touched in his heart. A frenzied remorse filled my heart and couldn''t go away.


    It''s easy to kill Jeff, but the consequences are disastrous!


    Zhang Han did not expect that it was not Naz or Lucy who hurt the most, but hobby!


    Naz was frozen for seven years, and Lucy slept on Sirius island for seven years. For them, these seven years seemed meaningless. Only habi, because Naz fell into a coma, did not go to Sirius Island, and has been here with him


    "I knew it would be like this. I should have left Sirius Island directly and let them go along with the plot. Maybe there wouldn''t be so many damn changes..."


    Zhang Han pressed the confused thoughts in his mind, squatted down, picked up habi, opened his mouth and said happily, "yes, the book of end has been brought by me. Believe me, this time will definitely bring Naz back to life!"


    "Well! I always believe in you. If you do, you will succeed!"


    A happy smile appeared on hobby''s face. Tears kept rolling in his eyes, but he couldn''t help it.


    Facing habi''s naive smile, Zhang Han suddenly felt ashamed.


    Do you know that I am the culprit of Naz''s unconsciousness


    Once, Zhang Han always thought he was a cold-blooded and selfish man. He had already forcibly blocked unnecessary emotions in his heart and looked at the world he experienced with absolute reason.


    However, when he faced habi, who had guarded Naz for seven years, his nose was sour and his eyes were red.


    Beside him, mebes silently lowered his head, raised his hand and patted hobby''s head. As for Lucy and brandish, they are all confused. I don''t understand why Zhang Han is suddenly so sentimental


    Zhang Han held habi and put it on the table. At the same time, he input some Yang Dun power into the other party''s body. With the supplement of Yang Dun''s power, hobby suddenly looked a little better.


    Immediately, Zhang Han took out the book of end and swallowed up all the seals on it with the soul chopping knife.


    Several people stared at Zhang Han''s move and held their breath for fear of disturbing him.


    The light red ice disappeared quickly with the naked eye. Before long, the book of end sealed in it finally appeared.


    However, just touching the air, the corners of the book immediately turned into fine sand dust and dissipated slowly.


    "Ah, it''s going to disappear!"


    Seeing this scene, Lucy couldn''t help covering her mouth and exclaiming in a low voice.


    Zhang Han''s complexion remained unchanged, as if he knew everything like the back of his hand. Before all the end books dissipated, he opened his left hand, aimed his palm at it, and shouted, "the arc of time!"


    A silver gray magic array was flashing in front of the palm, with complex runes carved on it. Majestic magic poured into the ancient books from the center of the magic array.


    At this moment, the time in the book was directly regressed by Zhang Han to seven years ago. The pages of the book, which had turned into fine sand and disappeared into the air, followed back and merged into the book.


    In the blink of an eye, the whole book is intact again!


    "Hoo! Succeeded?!"


    Lucy''s tight cheeks finally eased down. She was shocked by the scene where the end Book dissipated just now. Fortunately, everything was developing according to the set script without accident.


    Even if there is an accident, Zhang Han still has other ways to recover the book of end, such as retrogressive fruit.


    But in this way, when Zhang Han left the demon tail world and the fruit ability dissipated, Naz estimated that he would still burp fart. It is also based on this that he will choose the arc of time.


    At least break the magic of the arc of time, and the object will not be restored.


    Zhang Han handed Lucy the book of end and said in a deep voice, "now it''s the last and most important step. You should write all the memories of Naz into this book."


    "Can this really bring Naz back to life?" Lucy took the book and looked suspicious.


    Modifying the content can revive a person, which is somewhat unreliable.


    "Whether Naz is resurrected can only depend on God''s will. That''s all we can do."


    Zhang hanchong smiled comfortingly at the other party, and said in his heart that this is what the original work did, regardless of the unreasonable combination. With the blessing of the hero''s aura, I don''t believe Naz can''t be resurrected!


    Lucy held back her irritability and nodded seriously. Then sit cross legged, put the end book on your lap, pick up your pen and prepare to open the page.


    "Wait."


    Zhang Han seemed to think of something. He raised his hand and pressed it on the cover, reminding him, "after opening this book, the words in it will fly out, and some words may disappear. You should not only write the memory of and Naz into the book, but also complete the missing words. You can''t be less!"


    At last, Zhang Han blinked cunningly and joked, "concentrate and don''t have wrong words! If you write a few centimeters less of natz''s Tintin, your happiness in the second half of your life will be gone!"


    "You guy... What are you talking about?"


    Hearing the ridicule, Lucy''s face was covered with a flush. She beat Zhang Han''s shoulder in anger and scolded, "it''s really infuriating to open such a low interest joke on such a serious occasion!"


    "Oh, so you want to write a few centimeters more!"


    Zhang Han winked at the other party again, with a strange expression of ''I know''. This time, before Lucy stretched out his fist again, Zhang Han stood up and stepped back several steps to distance himself from Lucy.


    "Hum!"


    Seeing that she couldn''t beat the hateful bastard, Lucy had to toot her mouth and wave her small fist at the other party like a demonstration.


    I secretly thought, do you want to write a few centimeters more?


    But people say it''s too big to be good. It''s clearly a small garage. If you put a big truck in it, it''s estimated to be broken! No matter the size, the most important thing is to match!


    "Oh, what am I thinking? Damn it, it''s Zhang Han''s bastard..."


    Lucy raised her hand to cover her face. She felt the burning hot on her pretty face, and the red glow on her face climbed behind her ears.

 Chapter 795

    "Huha... Calm down! Be calm!"


    Lucy took a few deep breaths, pressed down the shame, lowered her head and opened the book of end.


    Suddenly, countless black words flew out of the book, like soldiers running to the battlefield, neatly lined up one after another, spinning and dancing in the air.


    Lucy stared at the words like elves and wanted to engrave them all in her mind.


    After a while, I saw those words disappear one by one. Seeing this scene, Lucy quickly picked up her pen and copied it in the book. Until all the missing words are filled, the remaining words will not drill back into the page.


    Then Lucy bit her pen and recalled a little. She would write everything in her work and life into the book from the time she met Naz.


    The dedicated Lucy did not realize that when she revised the book of end, she was also invaded by the devil power contained in the book.


    Little black ink runes went up along her arm. When Lucy finished writing all the contents, half of her body was about to become a devil!


    "Finally... It''s done!"


    When she revised the text, she didn''t feel it very much. Just put down her pen, Lucy suddenly felt the earth spinning, her whole body was weak and weak, and fell back involuntarily.


    Before Lucy fell to the ground, Zhang Han had already pulled out the soul chopping knife and urged the spirit pressure to turn it into dozens of slender tentacles, wrapped around Lucy''s body and swallowed up the devil''s power a little bit.


    Although the whole process is not as fierce as the battle, it is also ups and downs.


    Zhang Han, who had known the result, was better. Meibis and brandish stared at meimou, and the atmosphere didn''t dare to take a breath, for fear of disturbing Lucy.


    Poop!


    In a quiet room, a very subtle sound came into my ears. All of them turned their heads and their eyes fell on Naz lying on his back.


    "Was that a heartbeat just now?"


    Regardless of her physical fatigue, Lucy threw herself on Naz, put her head sideways, pressed it tightly against Naz''s chest, and listened attentively.


    As early as when she rewrites the book of end, Zhang Han has lifted the seal on Naz.


    "He''s waking up."


    Zhang Han dispersed, felt his color domineering, smiled and reminded.


    "Well... It hurts! Why does it suddenly hurt so much?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Naz gave a low groan, raised his hand to his chest, but touched Lucy''s cheek instead.


    At this time, Naz''s senses still remained at the moment before coma. At that time, the book of end was disappearing, and the body would feel great pain.


    "Eh? Lucy and hobby, why are you here?"


    Naz looked at Lucy in surprise, then looked around the room and said strangely, "where is this? I''m not in the guild hall? How did I come here?"


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    "You don''t know, you''ve been in a coma for seven years!" Lucy raised her hand to wipe away the tears from the corners of her eyes and explained briefly.


    "Ha? Seven years?!"


    Naz was stunned for a moment, suddenly jumped up and said incredulously, "how is it possible? You''re kidding!"


    Seeing that Naz regained his lively appearance, Zhang Han took meibis and brandish to leave together, leaving space for two people and a cat.


    I haven''t seen you in seven years. I think there must be a lot to say.


    ¡­¡­


    No one expected that the invasion of the albares Empire would be so sudden and so rapid!


    According to brantish''s conjecture, the most likely time for them to invade will be seven days later. However, at noon on the third day, 50 magic ships attacked from the air.


    For three days, Makarov and others were still in the capital crocas, striving to win the first place in the martial arts of the great devil fight. Although he had seen the king, everything had not been prepared in time.


    At this moment, apart from Zhang Han who came back to revive Naz, there are only two or three big cats and kittens left in the guild. How can they resist the overwhelming army?


    In the hall, everyone''s eyes focused on Zhang Han. Even Naz was not as impulsive as in the past. He sat quietly not far away and waited for Zhang Han''s instructions.


    "The army of the albares Empire should not come to Magnolia so soon. The 50 ships appear so suddenly because of their strong mobility. That is to say, our enemies are only those flying from the sky for the time being."


    Seeing the people''s faces in panic, Zhang Hanshen analyzed a few words.


    The implication is that these invaders are only alone and have no backup. Their own side doesn''t need to be afraid of them at all.


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, everyone''s nervous mood eased a little.


    After all, that''s the albares empire! The only country in the western continent, not to mention the prosperity of magic, has several times more troops than the mainland of ishugar.


    On the map, the kingdom of Fiore is only a small part of ishugar, less than the size of the fingernail. With the strength of a kingdom against the strength of a whole continent, it makes people feel numb to think about it.


    The people were timid before the war, which was also expected by Zhang Han.


    "Zhang Han is right! It''s just 50 ships. There''s no need to be afraid of them." Naz jumped up from his chair, clenched his fist and loudly inspired his morale.


    However, the impact received is minimal.


    "Even so, with our strength, it''s hard to resist the fire of 50 ships!" wallian lacao said dejectedly. "If only Philip were here, he could use the skill to use the defense barrier to protect the town."


    Wallian''s specialty is spiritual conversation, which can connect people''s thinking consciousness. It is equivalent to opening a YY voice collectively. In the original book, he is mainly responsible for warning and conveying instructions.


    "I''ll solve those ships. You should tell them the news quickly."


    While talking, Zhang Han raised his hand to release a space door, and the other side of the door was the hotel when he came. He continued, "I will always maintain this space door. You all go there, find everyone and let them come back as soon as possible."


    After finishing his words, Zhang Han stepped out of the gate.


    "I''ll go with you!" Naz hit his fist excitedly. "I''m burning!"


    Zhang Han turned around, shook his head slightly, looked at Naz with a smile, "it''s not that I don''t want to take you, but after sleeping for seven years, your strength has long been disconnected from the world!"


    Food force requires the awareness of food force. What fun is it!

 Chapter 796

    In fact, because of Zhang Han''s disorderly entry, Naz didn''t get enough exercise at all. It''s better in the front. The big devil fighting martial arts chapter and the gate of the underworld chapter directly jumped over.


    Up to now, Naz has not been able to open the second source of magic. It can be imagined that his strength may not even be able to beat Wendy!


    Of course, for hanging ratio, don''t speculate with common sense. Who knows when Naz will suddenly explode in the small universe


    "Damn! You guy..."


    Naz gnashed his teeth and stared at Zhang Han. If it weren''t for the wrong time, he would have jumped over to fight with him for 300 rounds! Oh, ninety nine percent chance is, one round!


    "Naz, we''d better wait for ilusha and them to come back and act together!" hobby stretched out his little claw and pulled Naz''s trouser leg.


    "Isn''t it? Hobby! Even you don''t believe my strength?" Naz lowered his head in surprise and looked down at hobby, with an incredible face.


    "Yes, now you are far from gray!" hobby nodded seriously.


    Naz lowered his head and silently returned to his seat without saying a word. Many years of good friends, even at this moment, he turned himself into an army. It can be imagined that Naz was depressed.


    What makes him more depressed is that he seems to be really out of touch with the world!


    Fifty ships cruised in the air, like big birds tracking prey, shielding the sky of Magnolia.


    On the main ship, ajir ram, one of the twelve shields of Saint protection, stood arrogantly in the bow, pointed to the town below, and Jie said with a strange smile, "fire! Fire for me! Raze this town to the ground!"


    "Yes!"


    A bodyguard beside him took orders and left.


    Before he went far, another bodyguard suddenly shouted, "Lord ajil, there is an unidentified object in front. It is rushing here at an amazing speed!"


    "What''s that?" ajil looked intently, but saw a light blue lightning cut through the void and stopped at the bow of the ship headed by him.


    Countless thin lightning twined each other and condensed into a red haired man in white.


    "Dare to block the ship''s advance, shoot me and kill him!" ajil did not see Zhang Han and did not know the other party''s strong record, so he issued a kill order directly to his opponent.


    For a time, 50 ships and all magic weapons turned their targets, and the black muzzle pointed to Zhang Han.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Countless lasers came roaring like dense raindrops.


    "What a unique welcome ceremony!"


    Facing the overwhelming magic shells, Zhang Han''s body is like catkins in the wind. Any slight air fluctuation can shake him left and right.


    Like a bumpy boat in the raging sea, drifting with the waves.


    However, to AGIL''s surprise, none of the magic shells really hit the other party. They always rubbed Zhang Han''s body and slid past.


    If it''s OK to say one or two, but ten or 100 are like this, it''s a little strange!


    In fact, Zhang Han didn''t use other abilities, but combined with his knowledge, color and domineering spirit, he used the paper painting in the six styles. The whole person was like a light piece of paper, with no effort. Those seemingly powerful magic weapons have no effect on things that are weak.


    When the gunfire stopped, Zhang Han still stood in the sky unharmed. Not only AGIL, but all the soldiers of the Empire were shocked to the ground.


    The roar and loud noise in their ears clearly told them that there was no problem with their own guns, but why, if ten thousand guns fired at the same time, they just couldn''t hit others?


    "According to the round game, it''s my turn!"


    Zhang Han was not interested in helping the enemy explain the principle of paper painting. Under the staring eyes of the public, his right arm was raised above his head, and a light blue magic array emerged from the palm.


    The majestic magic surged out, mixed with the powerful spiritual pressure. In an instant, the sky around several kilometers fell into strange stagnation.


    The air seemed to become viscous, and an inexplicable pressure appeared in everyone''s heart.


    "What is he going to do?" AGIL narrowed his eyes and was on alert.


    Zhang Han could easily escape the attack of hundreds of shells and feel the strength of the other party. However, he was very confident in his sand magic. In addition, the magic of ishugar was a little lower than that of the West.


    He doesn''t believe that any stranger can block his own attack.


    "Wan Lei!"


    The indifferent voice slowly spread into the people''s ears, without any emotion in the tone, as if Thor had come to the world to judge sin.


    When the voice fell, countless magic arrays suddenly appeared in the air around the ship. Just like the magic array in Zhang Han''s palm, it is carved with complex patterns, and there are faint lights running on it.


    Just a few, I''m afraid there are thousands of faces!


    "No! Avoid it!"


    AGIL''s face changed wildly. He finally knew what the mysterious man was going to do. But when he reacts, it''s already late!


    The magic array densely distributed in all directions is like a huge net, blocking all the surrounding space. Slowly turning, the blue and white lightning plasma pillars suddenly shot out of the magic array.


    Boom, boom, boom


    At this moment, the sky and the earth are all violent thunder pillars and lightning! From a distance, the whole sky looks like a super large thunder ball, including all the ships.


    The dazzling white light flickered wildly. The thunder column was far worse than the thunder punishment performed by Zhang Han. However, when thousands of thunder columns and thousands of thunder columns bombarded wildly at the same time, they brought only endless despair!


    More than a dozen ships near the periphery did not even respond, so they were pierced and torn by countless lightning pillars and completely exploded into pieces.


    After that, the ships in the center also suffered an omni-directional and non dead angle attack. Compared with crazy lightning strikes, those magic shells only resisted for less than half a minute and then completely lost fire.


    The ship exposed under the thunder pillar is like a lamb under the mouth of wolves, which is ruthlessly destroyed into slag!


    In less than half a minute, almost all 50 ships were destroyed. In the continuous explosion, they turned into debris and dust and scattered in all directions.


    The only ship still intact in the field is the main ship where ajir is located. When the fierce and dense thunder and lightning attacked, ajil opened the sand shield and wrapped the main ship tightly, which finally blocked the attack.


    When the sand shields were scattered, ajil turned his head and looked around. There was an empty sky. Only a little dust had not been dispersed in time.


    The huge air fleet was almost destroyed, leaving only the one where it was!

 Chapter 797

    "Damn it! Where did this guy come from? Why did he have such strong strength?" AGIL stared, and countless blood threads filled the corners of his eyes.


    After a brief confrontation, I was shocked to find that the strength of the mysterious man in front of me was still above himself!


    In particular, one move destroyed 49 airships. AGIL asked himself that he could never do it so easily.


    "Ah, Lord ajil, that man is the murderer who killed his majesty, Zhang Han of the goblin tail!" a bodyguard raised his hand, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, walked to ajil and reported it quietly.


    "Nani? It''s him!"


    AGIL was shocked. No wonder he had the power to destroy the sky and the earth with one move. It was his words that explained everything!


    "It''s him. He can''t be wrong!"


    The bodyguard looked at Zhang Han''s appearance again, compared it with the intelligence in his mind, and nodded definitely. Then he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and hesitated, "Lord ajil, we''d better..."


    Although he was extremely frightened, the word "retreat" came to his mouth and was swallowed back by him.


    They are the army of the albares empire. They can crush the powerful existence of a small country at will, but they retreat hastily in front of each other and pass them back without being laughed to death by their colleagues?


    Don''t mention the high Achille, even when he mentioned those two words, he felt some shameless shame!


    Sure enough, in the hesitation of the bodyguard, ajil shouted, "do you want to say retreat? It''s impossible!"


    As one of the twelve shields to protect the saint, AGIL is also shameful.


    With the advance team of the Empire, he was defeated by the enemy just when he came to Magnolia. Even if he knew that Zhang Han''s strength was terrible, he couldn''t just run away.


    On the other side, Zhang Han, who scattered the magic array, looked curiously at ajil standing at the bow of the boat. The Sand Magic used by the other party was no worse than the ability of sand fruit.


    Zhang Han didn''t pay much attention to the fruit and didn''t use it to create new moves.


    The main reason is that he has too many abilities. The shock fruit, glittering fruit, thunder fruit and the successful construction of Baixia ice wheel pill consume almost all his energy and have no time to think about the sand fruit.


    It was a waste to put this fruit in his hand.


    But this happy trouble, Zhang Han would rather come more!


    "Since there is still one warship left, it''s time to try the latest skills!"


    Zhang Han bowed down slightly, holding the handle in his right hand. While pulling out the scabbard, he waved the soul chopping knife and cut a spiral purple awn.


    As soon as the blade broke away from the blade, the blade went straight into the sky at a very fast speed. In a moment, it disappeared into the depths of the cloud.


    Looking at Zhang Han''s behavior, a feeling of fear loomed in ajil''s heart. As the top power on the mainland, it is impossible for the other party to do meaningless things, especially on the battlefield!


    Ajil took a deep breath. No matter what moths the other party was doing, it was better to start first. He waved his hands and tied strange fingerprints.


    For a moment, the originally clear sky quickly became gloomy.


    To be more precise, large tracts of wind and sand rose in the sky, like a roaring typhoon, whirling wildly, and the surrounding space of several kilometers was wrapped in wind and sand.


    sand storm!


    The hurricane is wrapped in fine sand and rotates at a super high speed, like thousands of sharp blades, cutting and tearing everything around.


    Whine, whine


    The bleak sobs rang through the sky, like the angry roar of nature.


    In the center of the storm, the visibility is less than five meters away, but for Zhang Han, who has spiritual pressure and seeing color, even if he closes his eyes, he can feel the specific location of the other party.


    Ajir controls the sandstorm to turn more and more quickly, secretly condenses thousands of sand blades in it, hides in the storm and continues to attack Zhang Han.


    This kind of attack can basically ignore the sand blade with Zhang Han''s half foot into the spiritual pressure of the limit of death.


    In the thumping sound, countless sand blades seemed to bombard the hard steel plate. Let alone penetrate, they couldn''t even leave a scar!


    "How? You can resist my attack with your body alone?"


    Gill''s body trembled and felt that the brain cells were completely insufficient


    "In that case, suffocate me to death!" AGIL shouted wildly, desperately urging the magic, increasing the density of the sandstorm, trying to squeeze out the air.


    "Sand Magic looks frightening, but in terms of attack power, it can''t compare with klockdar''s fruit ability."


    With Zhang Han''s various elemental abilities, even in space, he can survive for a short time, not to mention just can''t breathe.


    If you want to defeat him with this move, you can only say that ajil is too naive!


    Boom!


    At this time, the previously summoned tianwai meteorite finally broke through the sky and bombarded agir at a high speed. The roar produced by the violent friction of the air is much higher than that of a sandstorm.


    In a trance, the whole sky trembled gently because of the invasion of meteorites.


    The high-speed rotating sandstorm is as fragile as paper paste in front of the meteorite, which is easily penetrated by it. You can''t even slow down the falling speed.


    The huge shadow shrouded the people, stunned them and almost lost their strength to speak.


    "Coming!"


    Zhang Han raised his right hand and pointed his palm at the meteorite. He said low, "command, shrink!"


    On the palm of his hand, a silver gray magic array was impressively formed, from which a strange force burst out, penetrated the barrier of wind and sand, and fell on the meteorite.


    Under the gaze of a crowd of shocked eyes, the meteorite shrank rapidly as a whole, and the density inside was also increasing infinitely. In less than a second, meteorites several kilometers in size suddenly turned into earth balls less than one meter in diameter.


    "What is he doing?"


    The pressure brought by meteorites and earth balls is not on the same order of magnitude. Good meteorite, reduced to that ghost look for hair?


    "This guy doesn''t just come to scare us, does he?" a bodyguard had a strange smile on his face, which was obviously amused by Zhang Han''s "retarded" behavior.


    "Fool! Our fleet is almost destroyed, which is also called bluffing?" another bodyguard shouted in a low voice. Somehow, looking at the rapidly shrinking meteorite, the fear in my heart not only did not become lighter, but became heavier and heavier!


    With the rapid change of meteorites, the falling sound of breaking the air suddenly changed from a low muffled sound to a high clear sound.


    The shrill roar hurt everyone''s eardrums, so that they only felt the buzzing in their heads and almost lost their hearing.


    In the face of such a strange attack, ajil dared not neglect it at all, and even the sandstorm could not be maintained. With open arms, the magic attracted the surrounding fine sand and shouted, "the giant soldier of sand!"


    The storm stopped, and the endless wild sand gathered like a stream into a river, dancing in the air and gathering together. After a while, a giant monster composed of pure sand appeared on the ship.


    As soon as the monster took shape, he immediately bent down and protected the ship with his huge body. At this time, the meteorite bombarded the monster''s broad back with terrible acceleration.


    Boom!


    As soon as they touched, the monster''s body immediately trembled wildly. After a stalemate of only half a second, it was pierced by a meteorite, and then exploded into fine sand and sputtered in all directions.


    Ajil raised his head and looked at the rapidly falling meteorite in horror. He was shocked and couldn''t say a word.


    The sand monster condensed by most of its magic was destroyed so easily! Even meteorites don''t have such strong attack power!


    The ability to summon meteorites is not limited to Zhang Hanhui. Irene belcelion, known as one of the double walls of the albares Empire, can also summon meteorites with additional magic.


    Ajil is no stranger to the power of this move. He is confident that the giant soldiers of sand have the ability to resist meteorites.


    But... How to explain the scene in front of you?

 Chapter 798

    Obviously, the impact of the meteorite summoned by Zhang Han is countless times higher than that of Irene. What''s the reason for his meow?


    Can it be said that the meteorite summoned by Zhang Han is made of gold and its density is much higher than that of ordinary meteorites?


    Don''t be kidding


    Before AGIL could understand the cause and effect of all this, the meteorite had bombarded him. Smashed him through with people and ships and fell straight to the ground.


    Seeing AGIL hit the ground by the meteorite, as long as it is smashed, AGIL will lose half his life even if he doesn''t die.


    But before long, the meteorite suddenly turned into fine sand, scattered in all directions like an explosion, and then dissipated in the air.


    "Oh! I fainted. It''s been too long. I suddenly forgot this crop!" Zhang Han suddenly raised his hand and patted his forehead with a depressed face.


    AGIL''s Sand Magic can turn everything you touch into sand. Unless there is some water on the blade like Alosa, even meteorites will be desertification.


    At that moment, when the meteorite touched the body, ajil used his magic to turn the meteorite into fine sand. Of course, even so, the impact of the meteorite is real. If it is stuck on his body, he will also be seriously injured.


    Boom!


    Ajil was like a shell out of the chamber, which fell into the ground from the sky, and the ground was hit into a deep human hole.


    Lying at the bottom of the pit, ajil vomited blood for several times, tried to move his arm, and then gave up his struggle.


    Unlike Naz, gojil and other dragon destroyers, he has a dragon''s physique, and his ability to fight can only be regarded as average. A meteorite with a density of several times higher than metal, the impact force that it brings is absolutely very awesome, not suffocate suffocate, it is Ajoy''s magic enough.


    But that''s it!


    Without waiting for ajil to slow down, a light blue magic array emerged from the void in the air not far from the hole. The fine current wrapped around it. It made people''s scalp numb at a glance.


    "No!!!"


    AGIL''s face changed suddenly, stared at the beads and roared loudly.


    I''ve seen the ten thousand thunder released by Zhang Han. How can I not know the power of this magic array? If AGIL was in his heyday, he would not be afraid, but at the moment, his body was seriously damaged and his magic consumed more than half, so it was impossible to stop the other party''s attack.


    In AGIL''s desperate cry, several meters thick thunder plasma pillars burst out of the magic array and burst into the cave.


    The scream stopped suddenly, and AGIL, one of the twelve shields protecting the saint, fell!


    In Magnolia, the whole town was in chaos as early as the imperial advance army attacked. Without the leisure and comfort of the past, the residents packed their bags and ran out of the town with their families.


    They don''t know why the war suddenly burned here, and they don''t know whether there is war in other places. They just know to leave here and go to the countryside to save their family''s life first.


    Just when everyone was in panic, the sky suddenly burst into bright thunder, and the strong power of lightning turned into dazzling white light, almost competing with the scorching sun.


    Seeing this scene, the panic stricken residents became quiet again.


    "It''s the demon guide of the goblin tail!"


    "That''s a good voice! That guy did it."


    Zhang Han is not famous in Magnolia, let alone kirdas, a big cow who transformed the streets for him, even if he is far worse than Naz. The reason is that he appears in public very few times.


    There was only the battle of the ghost dominator.


    However, although I am not in the Jianghu, there are still legends about me in the Jianghu.


    Once, Zhang Han practiced in the hills outside the town for several months. The movement he made was much more than that of an ordinary S-level demon guide!


    Thunderous noise resounded through the sky from time to time, which annoyed urban residents.


    But this time, when the terrible shadow of the destruction of the country and the death of the family fell on people''s heads, the roar of thousands of thunder was like the sound of nature.


    What made them more excited was that in just a few minutes, the huge fleet was completely destroyed by Zhang Han. When the crisis was over, the residents took a breath and returned home again.


    After destroying all the 50 ships attacked, Zhang Han returned to the guild.


    As soon as he entered the guild, Makarov appeared in the hall with five participating members. Seeing him back, Makarov quickly stood up and asked anxiously, "how''s the war going?"


    Although he had great confidence in Zhang Han''s strength, Makarov couldn''t stop worrying at the thought of the army of the albares empire.


    "It''s all settled." Zhang Han nodded and asked, "where are the others?"


    "The companions who did not participate in the competition also left the capital shortly after you. However, they are all in carriages. Of course, their speed can''t be compared with your space door."


    Sitting aside, ilusha choked and stared at Zhang Han with dissatisfied eyes.


    Obviously, there is such a convenient thing as a space door. She doesn''t know what to say because of her selfish character of not bringing everyone back together.


    "Calculate the time and come back soon."


    Facing the just gaze of ELUSA, Zhang Han couldn''t help but curl his mouth and said casually.


    "What''s your attitude?"


    The queen was completely annoyed by Zhang Han''s indifferent attitude and said solemnly, "seeing the full invasion of the western continent, the guild''s partners can''t come back. It''s a matter of urgency. You obviously have the convenient skills of the space door. Why don''t you take out everyone to use it together?"


    what the fuck!


    This justifiable bandit logic is gone


    Zhang Han did not expect that, as a great hero of the imperial advance army, he would be greeted not with flowers and applause, but with groundless accusations!


    Look at the others. Although they didn''t speak, the expression on their faces was clear. Obviously, including Makarov, they all complain that they don''t have a shared space door!


    Zhang Han has always been the Lord who eats soft rather than hard. No matter who is right or wrong, he can''t accept it in the face of a crowd of accusations.


    "I have a space door. What''s the matter? Is it for you?"


    Zhang Han raised his chin slightly and stared at ELUSA with cold eyes.


    The space door is your own. Whether you take it out depends on your mood. It''s not a time to eat from a big pot. You have to share good things.


    It''s like if someone asks you to borrow money and you don''t borrow it, the other party directly says, "you''re so rich, will you die if you lend me some?" who will be happy to hear this?


    "You guy, it''s unreasonable!"


    Alosa was equally angry.


    Originally, this kind of thing was Zhang Han''s fault. If he had a better attitude, he would have exposed it by apologizing. Who knows that the other party not only does not apologize, but is more righteous than himself.

 Chapter 799

    At the moment, not only ilusha, but also gray, lakesas and others are greatly dissatisfied. Strangely enough, Makarov held his elbows and said nothing from beginning to end.


    For Zhang Han''s past behavior, he has always turned a blind eye. After all, they are not indigenous people in their own world. They will leave here one day. It is bad to ask too much.


    However, Makarov has decided that after this war, he will completely put down the burden of the guild and enjoy his old age. Therefore, he did not stop ELUSA from firing at Zhang Han.


    "I''m unreasonable? Are you all right?"


    Zhang Han raised his hand in surprise and pointed to his nose. His anger became more and more prosperous.


    What''s the matter with the world? Why is Mao suddenly full of malice?


    "Isn''t it? Think for yourself. You''ve been living so self since you joined the guild. When have you really considered for the guild?"


    Ailusha looked more angry than Zhang Han and scolded, "especially in Sirius Island, she obviously had the strength to defeat akunolokia, but let him stir the wind and rain. If there were not the goblin ball, even the holy land of the guild would have been destroyed..."


    Shit, it''s my fault, too? You suck your own skills, and you think others are not giving you strength?


    Zhang Han bit his teeth hard, forced himself to suppress his anger and said with a gloomy face, "I was entangled by preshito at that time."


    "Hum ~! Does the second generation president have such strong strength? You can be entangled even if you kill akunolokia. Who believes it?" ELUSA hugged her arms and sneered.


    Hearing this sentence, Zhang Han was stunned and stood in situ, unable to say a word.


    Recalling the scene of that day, if Zhang Han really tried his best to save the members of Sirius group, just preshito, it would be impossible to entangle him. Just because he knew the existence of the goblin ball, he was not so anxious.


    At that time, they only thought that they could sleep for seven years at most and could not die.


    However, Zhang Han, the goblin ball, knows, but ELUSA and others don''t know, Zhang Han knows


    In their eyes, when he was on Sirius Island, Zhang Han was deliberately paddling without doing his best. The reason why he finally killed akunolokia was that he saw himself and others'' die ''simply for revenge!


    Until now, Zhang Han finally understood the reason why ailusha fired at herself.


    Not because of such trivial things as the shared space door, but because Zhang Han has always been outside the whole system and did not really regard himself as a member of the guild.


    In the final analysis, although Zhang Han has joined the demon tail for nearly eight years, he has always been used to logging alone and has never considered integrating into it.


    Not only the demon tail world, but also in other worlds, Zhang Han likes to play stand-alone, which is also the strategy he believes in. After all, he is just an outsider, does not belong to the world, and will leave sooner or later.


    Worry too much, how can you leave naturally?


    After reading the original work, we can see that the collective sense of honor of people like Alosa and Naz exploded. They treat the guild as their own home, and pay more attention to their partners than themselves.


    If in other guilds, there is no problem with Zhang Han''s behavior, but in the goblin tail, this maverick style suddenly appears a lot different.


    It''s like a four leaf plant suddenly growing out of a pile of clover.


    When they noticed Zhang Han''s selfish behavior again and again, their dissatisfaction gradually accumulated. Until today, quantitative change caused qualitative change, and all broke out.


    Zhang Han even suspected that such a contradiction would have erupted long ago if it were not for the fact that the members of Sirius group had slept for seven years. It could not have been delayed until now


    "Why, dare not admit it?"


    Alosa continued to satirize, "also, think about it yourself. Have you ever taken even one entrustment from the bulletin board since you joined the guild? Even when the guild is in crisis, you can do whatever you want. You never really think you are a member here..."


    Hearing ELUSA''s continuous accusations, Zhang Han was no longer angry, but his anger dissipated, smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Well, I don''t want to quarrel with you. If you want me to apologize, it''s impossible!"


    Zhang Han took a few deep breaths and said slightly, "after all, I am from other worlds. Everyone knows that one day I will leave this world, return to my world and continue another life."


    "You call me selfish or shameless! I just don''t want to put too much feelings here, and I don''t want you to become photos of some strangers on my mantelpiece. Not everyone can bear the pain of parting."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han glanced at the people in the hall and said astringently, "since there is no speculation, maybe it''s time to separate!"


    After saying that, Zhang Han raised his hand and wiped his sleeve. With a touch of his hand, the guild heraldry engraved on his arm dissipated instantly.


    He turned and strode towards the door.


    This departure, perhaps, will not have the day to meet again


    Somehow, Zhang Han suddenly felt kind. Say what do not want to pay feelings, of course, is a lie! For a long time, he has already treated it as a family.


    Otherwise, more than a year ago, when Baixia ice wheel pill was successfully constructed, he could leave. However, Zhang Han not only didn''t leave, but stayed all the time, helping Lucy out in the martial arts of the big magic fight, but also ran to intercept the advance team of the albarez empire.


    If this thankless thing had been put in the past, the goblin tail would have been extinct, and Zhang Han would not frown.


    Everything is just because you feel inexplicably relaxed and happy with these partners.


    All along, he is just used to loneliness, which doesn''t mean he likes loneliness. The existence of partners is a good medicine to dispel loneliness.


    Now, it''s time to wake up with a sense of paralysis like a dream! Expect too many consequences, only deeper disappointment


    From beginning to end, I was just a passer-by, that''s all!


    "Why... No! Zhang Han, you can''t just leave!"


    Seeing that Zhang Han eliminated the crest on his arm and turned away without saying a word, nazton was stunned and jumped up quickly to catch up. The Hobbit beside him also screamed, spreading his wings and flying at high speed.


    "Tie the eighty-one of the ways, break the air!"


    A transparent crystal wall flashed out of the void, lying between them. Naz and habi bumped into the crystal wall.


    "Ah!" "Ouch!"


    One person and one cat cried out in pain. Naz covered his head with one hand and lay on the crystal wall with the other hand. He roared angrily, "Zhang Han, you can''t go! I haven''t defeated you yet. Why do you choose to leave at this time? If it''s ilusha, she doesn''t mean any harm. You should understand her..."


    Zhang Han turned his head, smiled and said, "even if he doesn''t go today, he will leave in a few days. In fact, the results are the same."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han looked at Makarov with complex complexion and then said, "I will help you block the enemy in the south. You can only find a way in other directions!"


    "That''s it, don''t!"


    After saying this, Zhang Han turned around and pushed the door away.

 Chapter 800

    The hall of the guild fell into a dead silence, and the dropping of needles could be heard.


    The atmosphere solidified to the extreme, and the depressed people were almost out of breath.


    Lucy bit her finger and stared at the swinging door. She wanted to break her head and didn''t understand why all of a sudden, things would go so far?


    Why is Zhang Han so forced away?


    After a long silence, Naz turned angrily, clenched his fist, stared at eluza with scarlet eyes, and roared, "why? Tell me, why? Aren''t we companions?


    Zhang Han is a person from other worlds. He is destined to leave the goblin tail one day. I know this, you know, everyone knows! Why do you do this? "


    "No! No!"


    Ilusha''s eyes were also red. A tear fell from the corner of her eyes, shook her head and said excitedly, "I didn''t want to force him away! Never!"


    "No matter which world he is, we will treat him as a family member by joining the tail of the goblin. I just want him to be better. I don''t need to pay all to the guild, but only half or even less love. I can accept it!"


    Hearing ELUSA''s words, Naz was even more angry. "Didn''t he? Just now, when you came back, he ran alone to resist the army of the albares empire. Isn''t he protecting the guild?"


    "Che! Jeff was killed by Zhang Han. The albarez Empire attacked us just to revenge him..." gojill curled his lips and said discontentedly.


    The meaning of the words is obviously that the goblin''s tail is implicated by Zhang Han.


    "Gogil!"


    On the other side, gray, who had been silent, stood up and said seriously, "the black magician Jeff is the common enemy of all magic guides. Even if Zhang Han didn''t kill him, we will deal with him! Don''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing."


    The devil that killed Gray''s parents and destroyed his home, daliola, was created by Jeff. Because of the existence of Jeff, there are many evil guides who directly or indirectly lead to the destruction of their families. They have long lived with them.


    Zhang Han''s killing of Jeff will only make them clap their hands. No one will think there is anything wrong with this move.


    Gojill asked, "I don''t want to talk about it, but now that millions of troops from the western continent are attacking, what are we going to do?"


    "Who says not? He walked freely alone, leaving the guild to fight the whole albares empire. It''s incredible to think about it."


    "Asshole! Didn''t Zhang Han say that he will resist the army in the south? Why do you slander him?"


    "Who slandered him? I''m just telling the truth!"


    "He caused this..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the noise, people became more and more angry and talked more and more. There was no harmony in the past.


    Lucy sat in the corner, lowered her head and was silent.


    "In fact, I should be happy. It''s OK for those lazy guys to leave! At least I don''t have to worry about the daily food expenses..."


    "But why, I just can''t be happy?"


    On the path outside the town, Zhang Han stopped, turned his head to meibis, who was silently following behind him, and said with a gentle smile, "in fact, you don''t have to follow me. I promise I''ll tell you in advance before I leave the world."


    Meibis took a few steps forward, gently hugged Zhang Han''s waist, buried her head in his arms and said in a stuffy voice, "ELUSA is a good girl. In fact, she doesn''t mean to force you to leave. Don''t take it to heart."


    "I know."


    Zhang Han raised his hand and stroked the soft blond hair, saying low, "sorry, it''s hard for you to do."


    If you want to find a member with the strongest sense of honor and responsibility from the goblin tail, it is definitely ELUSA. It''s not surprising that you can''t get used to your selfish behavior.


    Even without the accusation of ELUSA, Zhang Han was ready to separate from the demon tail after the war.


    With his current strength, he is enough to deal with LAN ran. He has no patience to wait for the construction of residual fire Taidao to be completed!


    For more than ten years, he can''t wait!


    Moreover, lanran has only half a broken jade in her hand. In the extreme case, it can only reach the three stages of evolution in the original book.


    Relatively speaking, Zhang Han also has half a broken jade and the help of other cultivation systems. Even if the spirit pressure fails to reach level 9, the comprehensive strength is above all the gods of death.


    "Do you really want to go back? Back to the soul world where the soul is?"


    Mebius raised his head suddenly, and a pair of smart and beautiful eyes looked directly at the handsome face close at hand, with a trace of complexity and eagerness in his eyes.


    Zhang Han raised his hand with meibis''s pretty face and asked seriously, "would you like to leave with me? Go to my world!"


    Meibis held the back of a cold hand, thought for a moment, nodded and said, "for this world, I have been dead for nearly a hundred years.


    Naz and ilusha are also growing rapidly. It''s time to hand everything over to the next generation. There''s nothing to miss. Moreover, I''ve always yearned for the corpse soul world in your mouth. "


    "That''s all?"


    Zhang Han frowned slightly, somewhat dissatisfied.


    Meibis smiled cunningly, his chin knocked on Zhang Han''s chest, his fingers rubbed his strong abdominal muscles and whispered, "of course, the main reason is you!"


    "It''s almost the same!" Zhang Han raised his hand and held each other, saying with satisfaction.


    This time he returned to the world of death. He was also ready to pick up hancook who stayed in the world of pirates. Wait until lanran is killed, and then go to the fire shadow world to pick up jiuxinnai.


    However, at the thought of several bright sisters living in the same room, Zhang Han was two big at once!


    Mebes is better. Jiuxinnai seems to have a hot personality, but in fact he is tough on the outside and soft on the inside. If he calms down a lot, there will be no trouble. As for Maria hill and boyahan cook, they are not easy to provoke. When they meet, it is definitely a war of Mars hitting the earth


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han hesitated and wanted to give up this tempting idea. However, what should I do about my brother''s dream of double flying and triple flying?


    Opportunities and risks coexist, it depends on whether you can hold the scene! Zhang Han is still very confident in his 28


    "What strange thing are you thinking when you smile so strangely?" MABIS frowned and looked unhappy.


    "I''m thinking, don''t feel inferior when you see Hankuk in the future." Zhang Han looked down at the slightly raised hill of meibis and reminded him with a smile.


    "Ah?"


    Mebes tooted his mouth and raised his hand to touch his chest. Even with Zhang Han''s help, the little white rabbit in front of his chest is still stunted. Up to now, there is only a-cup.


    Let alone compared with hancook''s J, even xiaoxiaosen is visually so much older than her.


    At the thought of Zhang Han''s description of hancook''s figure, meibis looked wronged and burst into tears in her eyes.


    "It''s all anktheram''s fault. If I hadn''t been cursed, I should have B, no, C, or wrong... At least chest above e, which would be like this!"


    Zhang Hanwei felt funny. He raised his hand and touched meibis''s head and comforted, "well, when we leave this world, I''ll swallow your curse. Maybe I can really develop again!"


    "No, maybe, it will!" MABIS said angrily.


    "Good, good, sure!"


    Zhang Han reluctantly raised his hand to surrender and put on a more confident expression than the other party, which calmed the little Laurie in front of him.


    However, in the final analysis, this kind of thing is not cheap. Of course, the bigger the bette

 Chapter 801

    This time, the invasion of the albarez empire was similar to that in the original book, invading the Fiore kingdom from four directions. Thanks to the powerful military force dozens of times higher than the Kingdom, even if the troops break in, they still have great advantages in local battlefield.


    In the south of the Kingdom, at the port of harujion, Zhang Han stood on the wharf and looked out in the wind.


    "The sea area in front of me is the place where Lucy summoned me with star spirit magic when I crossed here. Unconsciously, eight years have passed!" Zhang Han murmured, and a look of nostalgia suddenly appeared on his face.


    Before long, a few black spots appeared on the sea level in the distance. One, two... Countless large warships came galloping through the wind and waves.


    "It''s a magnificent military force. The army attacking harujion alone is even larger than the scale of the top war! However, such a huge army will feel destroyed!"


    Zhang Han raised his hands and held them with his fingers. Obviously, his hand was stretched out in the air, but it seemed to be caught on the invisible wall. The whole flow of people showed a strange and inexplicable breath.


    Drink!


    With a low explosion in his mouth, a pair of palms were like dragon claws, clasping the space in front of him. The concussion force in the body surged out of the palm like a flood opening the gate.


    Then, the originally empty air instantly turned into a transparent curtain, one by one, pulled by the sharp claw like palm, twisted and deformed, showing a substantive state.


    All of a sudden, the surrounding heaven and earth, whether invisible air or tangible material, were affected by the shock of madness. The whole world seems to be shaking violently!


    "What happened? How could it shake so badly?"


    "Is it a tsunami?"


    "It''s no coincidence. I haven''t heard of abnormal weather these days..."


    A group of soldiers shook left and right by the violent ups and downs of the warship, desperately grasping at the things around them, trying to fix their body shape. Before they could grasp the railing, several unlucky people were directly shaken into the sea.


    "God, what''s that?"


    A soldier stared at the beads and stared at the sea on the other side.


    Boom


    In the field of vision, the sea surface where our warships are located seems to have become a plate-shaped solid, driven by inexplicable forces, and suddenly people stand up.


    The warship also became perpendicular to the sea, stopped for a second, and immediately fell down to the sea below according to gravity.


    At this moment, not only the warship where the soldier was located, but all the surrounding waters were torn into plate shape in the violent earthquake wave, and then overturned. Several warships happened to be in the crack. Before the sea flooded it, they were directly torn to pieces by the force of shock.


    The raging waves rose layer by layer and roared wildly, as if the sleeping dragon at the bottom of the sea had been awakened and stirred the sea wantonly.


    All warships are either broken up or sink to the bottom of the sea with the overturned sea level, without exception!


    The sky above was shaking violently, as if the end had come. Such an earth shaking scene is more shocking and terrifying than a mountain collapse and Tsunami!


    Even if he narrowly escaped the crisis of sea overturning, the ensuing huge waves swept through with the terror that swept through everything.


    At this moment, there was only the roar and roar of the sea between heaven and earth.


    Facing the huge tide caused by the force of shock, all the sergeants can do is pray to the unknown gods for forgiveness


    But even if God forgives them, Zhang Han won''t!


    "Eh? There are still people who are not affected. They should be members of the twelve shields of the holy guard!" Zhang Han slightly turned his vision and stared at the female swordsman who broke the waves and flew quickly, with a smile in his eyes.


    With his strength, he can crush everything in this world. The so-called twelve shields for protecting saints are just mole ants that can be destroyed by turning their hands!


    However, the next second, this idea was beaten in the face


    Ding!


    Just as Zhang Han waited for the female swordsman to attack safely, the other party suddenly appeared in front of him, and the slender blade stabbed his throat.


    Zhang Han was surprised, as if the distance of hundreds of meters did not exist. The female swordsman flickered directly in front of her from a distance. She didn''t feel a trace of the process in the middle.


    You know, his spiritual pressure and seeing, hearing and color are very powerful sensing abilities. They really can''t. There is also the ability of telepathy, which directly acts on thought and consciousness.


    However, just now, no matter what kind of ability, I didn''t notice how the female swordsman came, which was a little strange!


    "Very interesting ability. Let me guess. Is this the force of time or the force of space?"


    Before the other party answered, Zhang Han suddenly shook his head, "if it''s the power of space, I can still sense abnormal fluctuations. Then, the ability you use should be in terms of time."


    At last, Zhang Han''s eyes flashed a frightening luster. He didn''t care about the blade on his throat, but muttered to himself.


    "Unexpectedly, I just wanted to stop the attacking army, but there was an unexpected harvest! My character broke out and I couldn''t stop it!"


    On the other side, the female swordsman was more surprised than Zhang Han. She hit with all her strength, and stabbed at the key part of the throat, which was vulnerable to defense. As a result, she seemed to stab on the steel plate, and even the other party''s skin could not be pierced.


    Even the dragon clan can''t have such a strong defense!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The female swordsman stepped back and looked at Zhang Han cautiously, with a dignified face.


    "Before asking someone''s name and origin, you should report your home first." Zhang Han asked instead of answering.


    The female swordsman raised her golden hair behind her ears, smiled coldly at the corners of her mouth, and said word by word, "remember, it''s timaria yesta, one of the twelve shields protecting the saint, who is going to kill you!"


    Hearing the answer, combined with the impression of the original work, Zhang Han finally reacted. In front of her, the sister who formed CP with brandish mastered the magic of time.


    The power of time, no matter in which world, is an extremely rare ability. Zhang Han has walked in countless worlds, only getting time gems in Marvel world and regressive fruits in pirate world.


    In addition, it is the demon tail world where we are now, the arc of time.


    Compared with these abilities or treasures, timaria''s time magic may be slightly inferior in some aspects, but it has a great auxiliary effect on combat effectiveness.


    For example, the time seal just now is used to stop the time in a space. With this ability, she can easily go to Zhang Han and attack with a sword.


    For Zhang Han, his own time has not changed, so he will have the strange feeling that he is still hundreds of meters away one second and has arrived in front of him the next.

 Chapter 802

    For Zhang Han, who has the gem of time, even if timaria displays the seal of time, it will not have much impact on him.


    However, at that moment, timaria did not include Zhang Han, but only used the time seal to speed up the movement process. Coupled with his carelessness, he didn''t take much precautions before he was attacked by the other party, and he didn''t even have time to use elementalization.


    Fortunately, the spirit of its own defense is awesome. In crisis, it must be stopped, or GG can only be played.


    Seeing Zhang Han staring at himself in a daze, timaria was quite annoyed. The tip of the sword pointed to Zhang Han and said impatiently, "report your name quickly."


    Zhang Han returned to his senses and said indifferently, "the purpose of your attack on Fiore kingdom is not to find me?"


    "You are Zhang Han!"


    Timaria''s delicate body was shocked and her voice blurted out.


    I never thought that when our army just set foot on the land of ishugar, it would directly encounter the target character. I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse!


    Just look at the terrible tsunami just now. This guy with a cheap smile in front of him definitely has the power to destroy the world.


    Timaria thought to herself, is it too much for her to deal with him alone? However, thinking of the time magic he mastered, he regained his confidence.


    She smiled and said, "since I met you here, I can only blame your bad life. I will kill you in a moment!"


    Timaria bit the word "instant" very hard, as if she was afraid that Zhang Han didn''t know she would use time magic.


    "Really? Just right, I will also use this strength."


    While talking, Zhang Han raised his hands and crossed them in front of his chest. His thumb was opposite his middle finger, and his two arms slowly opened to the left and right sides.


    At this time, a green virtual shadow appeared between the four fingers. When you look carefully, the green shadow is like an eye flashing a gentle light. The seal in the pupil gradually recedes, and the light inside is brighter and brighter.


    Argo motorcycle eye!


    Once, after the soul chopping knife swallowed up the time gem, Zhang Han was difficult to call this ability because of his lack of strength.


    In the past seven years in the demon tail world, his strength has made great progress. In addition, the world is gradually moving towards maturity. Therefore, whether it is a time gem or a space gem, he can temporarily call some.


    With this, it is impossible for timaria to deal with him by means of static time.


    "Hum! Pretend!"


    Timaria didn''t feel anything from the shadow of agomoto''s eyes. She just thought that the other party was mystifying. After all, the energy form is different. Even if she wants to feel it, she can''t feel it.


    "The seal of time!"


    Timaria waved her hand in the void. At this moment, all the wind and waves around her seemed to be stuck and still.


    Everything is at a standstill.


    "Now, I''m the only one left in the world!"


    Timaria walked up to Zhang Han with a smile. Instead of killing him in a hurry, she raised her hand and stroked Zhang Han''s chest, slowly circling around him.


    "Anyone has fantasized about this kind of thing. What would happen if they could stop time. Presumably, you have fantasized about it?"


    Just when timaria thought she was in control, Zhang Han, who looked like a statue and couldn''t move, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Of course, my fantasy is more than that, especially when a beautiful and lovely sister appears in front of me, I want to have too many abilities!"


    what? He spoke!


    Timaria was like a frightened little rabbit, jumping back more than ten steps, looking at Zhang Han''s eyes with a thick incredible.


    "Impossible! My time magic is the strongest magic that can''t be cracked. How can it be cracked?" timaria shouted wildly after being shocked.


    Her strongest dependence was cracked by the enemy, which plunged her mind into chaos and could hardly hold herself.


    "I see! Create a time gap, or directly pull the real world into the existing time gap. This is your time seal."


    Carefully feeling his time gap, Zhang Han vaguely understood the principle of time magic.


    In fact, time magic can not really stop the time in the real world, but create a time gap to cover an area, thus depriving the original time.


    Otherwise, this area is five o''clock and other areas are six o''clock. How does the real world work?


    In the final analysis, this kind of magic can only be regarded as a trail, which is far worse than the gem of time.


    Nevertheless, timaria''s time magic has greatly inspired Zhang Han. If he can borrow the power of time gem to create a more stable time gap than this, he will never discuss who he will see in the future.


    "Damn! The fluctuation of time!"


    Timaria clenched her teeth, clenched the handle of the sword, waved it to Zhang Han and cut it out. As soon as an invisible ripple broke away from the blade, it immediately appeared in front of Zhang Han.


    Timaria, who has the magic of time, naturally attacks faster than flash, lightning and so on! As long as there is speed, no matter how fast, it is meaningless in front of time!


    Relatively speaking, Zhang Han is much inferior in this regard. Even if he saw the world clearly, he could not stop such time ability.


    But why stop it?


    You have the time and ability, don''t I?


    "Slow!"


    With the low voice blurting out, rows of mysterious runes flowed out of the eyes of agomoto in front of his chest. These runes were wrapped around his arms along his chest, and finally a magic shield was condensed in front of his palm.


    If carefully compared, this magic shield is much simpler and coarser than the magic of the demon tail world, and its utilization rate of the eye of Argo motorcycle is more than one chip lower.


    Compared with the systematic demon tail magic, Gu Yi''s magic is indeed somewhat unsystematic, and there is still a lot of room for development.


    Nevertheless, as the top treasure of Marvel world, time gem is definitely not something that timaria can resist.


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    At the moment when the green magic array appeared, the wave seemed to suddenly change from the normal playing speed to one tenth of the speed. The track of cutting to the neck was clearly visible, and it became slower and slower as the distance approached.


    Zhang Han has enough time to deflect his body and let him pass the chopping attack.


    With the power of time, he didn''t dare to fight hard with his body. If anything happens, the joke will be big!


    Immediately, Zhang Han stepped on the ground with his feet and rushed towards timaria.


    In this time gap, natural fruits such as glittering fruit and thunder fruit can not be used, and even fruits with spatial power, such as shadow fruit, also lose their effect.

 Chapter 803

    It can be said that although Zhang Han broke the gap between time with the eye of Argo motorcycle, he still had many abilities that could not be used, and his own strength was weakened by more than half.


    Fortunately, his physical strength is incomparable. His continuous cultivation in recent years has already surpassed kaiduo. As for what level to reach, there is no objective object and it is difficult to say.


    If compared with the dragon body of akunolokia, Zhang Han''s physical strength is about half that of the black dragon. Coupled with the protection ability of spiritual pressure, few people can directly hurt him in this world.


    Even if there is no elementalization and the instantaneous step of shaving is superimposed, the same speed is amazing. I saw a white shadow flashing in mid air, leaving several residual shadows. In the blink of an eye, it had appeared in front of timaria.


    In timaria''s eyes, each other''s fists are getting bigger and bigger. It''s too late to dodge. She can only hold the knife in her backhand and cross in front of her.


    Bang! Click!


    After a crisp sound, the violent fist force instantly blasted the blade into pieces, and the remaining force penetrating the blade bombarded the crossed arms.


    Facing such a powerful attack, timaria couldn''t help humming and flying out. I just feel that my arms are sour and painful, as if the bones are about to crack.


    This guy, what a powerful force!


    Timaria shook her sore arm and was surprised. In the gap of time, she occupied a great home advantage, but she was still not the enemy of the other party... It can be imagined that her majesty died in the hands of Zhang Han!


    "Do you know why I am qualified to manipulate time?"


    Timaria lowered her head slightly, raised her right hand to her side, and clenched her five fingers into a fist. The gold arm guard on the arm suddenly burst into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    At this time, a powerful magic burst out from the body, like a storm raging and tumbling, filling the whole world.


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and looked through the vigorous knife like hurricane. Timaria was held up by inexplicable power and floated in the air. Her whole body seemed to be in no inch, but it was dark, dotted with golden and white stripes.


    Originally bright blond short hair grows wildly and turns into red and black color, just like a raging fire.


    The magic of the body surface is huge and strong. It flutters slowly and gathers around like auspicious clouds for a long time.


    "Receive, God soul!"


    Timaria raised her chin proudly, stared at Zhang Han with her right eye alone, and said in a hoarse voice, "tremble, I am kulonos, the God of time!"


    "A God? And a God who controls time!"


    Zhang Han suddenly opened his eyes, a little red awn appeared in the depths of his pupils, and the expression on his face was eager to try. People familiar with him know that when he shows this expression, it means someone is going to be unlucky!


    If you can devour the power of a God, regardless of whether the God is awesome or not, combined with the time gem, his time power will be great! It''s even possible to completely control the law of time!


    This, how can we not make him moved?


    Zhang Han thought more and more excited. He clenched the handle with his right hand and pulled out the scabbard. At the same time, he took a quick step and rushed towards timaria again.


    Before Zhang Han rushed forward, timaria suddenly stretched out her index finger and pointed to each other.


    It was such a simple action, but Zhang Han''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly gathered Lingzi at his feet, and his forward steps stopped suddenly. His body was almost at a 90 degree right angle and moved laterally to the right.


    At the same time, a green shield flashed out of the palm of his left hand in front of him.


    Pop!


    A white light flashed, and the shield in his hand was instantly smashed. With the palm, he was pierced by the white light mixed with the power of time, leaving a hole the size of a thumb.


    Fortunately, with shield blocking and delay, the body escaped the attack between lightning and flint.


    Severe pain passed into the nerve along the arm, blood gurgled out of the palm, dyed the whole palm red and dropped down along the fingers.


    Timaria''s attack is mixed with the power of time, only the beginning and result, no process. This is equivalent to that as long as the magic breaks away from his fingers, it can attack him immediately.


    In the original book, only Xia Lulu, who predicted the future, could detect this strange move, and others could not feel anything, let alone avoid it!


    In addition to predicting in advance, there is no time to avoid!


    "In this world, you are the first person to hurt me!"


    Zhang Han lowered his head and looked at the palm of his hand with an expressionless face. His indifferent tone did not contain any emotion. "Jeff didn''t do it, akunolokia didn''t do it, but you did it!"


    "Really? Then next, it''s your head!"


    Timaria bent her mouth and showed a disdainful smile. At the moment, she received the soul of her ancestor kulonos, and her character became more arrogant and arrogant.


    "I actually want to say, that''s all!"


    Zhang Han suddenly raised his head. A pair of scarlet writing wheel eyes stared at each other, and his killing intention soared, almost as if it were real.


    "Ninety of the broken roads, the black coffin!"


    With a whisper in his mouth, Zhang Han raised his bloody left hand and pointed his index finger at timaria.


    Suddenly, countless black walls appeared around timaria, and they were combined into one, like a giant cube that stood up and wrapped her in it.


    The power of elements cannot be used in the gap of time, but there is no limit on the power of soul. Zhang Han originally majored in the God of death system, which is so huge that he doesn''t want to be a second person.


    Originally, I just had two moves with timaria with a playful attitude. Unexpectedly, I suffered a dark loss. Zhang Han was very angry and didn''t want to give timaria any more opportunities.


    At the moment when the black coffin was formed, endless swords and shadows flickered from all directions.


    In it, timaria took her time and pressed her backhand to the ground.


    "Time explosion wave!"


    Boom!


    A terrible storm suddenly burst around the body, crushing thousands of sword shadows into powder. At the same time, the black coffin besieging her was also impacted and broken by the storm.


    The top breaking road is still weak in front of the power of time!


    In this regard, Zhang Han has long been psychologically prepared, just like the difference between glass ball and diamond. It can''t be said that the black coffin is too rubbish, but it''s too low compared with the power of time.


    His real purpose is to buy time for himself with a black coffin.


    With these seconds of delay, Zhang Han had already arranged an array around timaria.


    After the storm stopped, timaria found that there were dense green runes around her body. One by one, like fireflies, floating in mid air.


    What shocked her even more was that she couldn''t use her time power when she was in it!

 Chapter 804

    "Impossible!"


    Timaria was shocked and strange in her heart. As a time controller, she could not control time... It was spread that she was not laughed to death!


    However, these irritating green runes in front of her really limited her time.


    Although she is confident that she can completely destroy these runes in less than a second. But will Zhang Han give her time?


    Of course, the answer is no!


    Without waiting for timaria''s hand, Zhang Han flickered several times, appeared in front of her, waved a knife and cut!


    Facing the bloody blade cut quickly, timaria dare not resist hard. Her sword has been broken by Zhang Han, so she can only keep retreating to avoid its edge.


    On the other side, Zhang Han bullied himself and waved the soul chopping knife again and again, turning into countless bloody sabres. Every stroke of slashing or stabbing does not leave the other party''s key.


    Apart from the time force of kulonos, timaria''s body skill is just a slag compared with Zhang Han.


    In Zhang Han''s continuous attack, timaria is full of dangers. They often avoid the cutting attack from the front, but they can''t avoid the blade from other directions.


    But in a few seconds, there were several wounds on his body.


    "Damn it! You can''t be beaten so passively..."


    Timaria knew that the other side could gain the upper hand because her time force was imprisoned. As long as she tried to destroy those runes, the attack and defense would be reversed!


    In that case, if you get a knife or two, you''ll destroy those damn runes!


    The magic of Marvel world and the demon tail world belong to two systems, regardless of who is high and who is low. In a short time, timaria can''t open such a seal at all. There is no other way except simple and rough destruction!


    As soon as she thought of it, timaria bit her teeth, ignored the attack behind her, trampled heavily on the ground with her feet, and rushed to more than a dozen runes not far away.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    In a flash, timaria bombarded her with her fists and destroyed the rune in front of her. However, her shoulder was pierced by the soul chopping knife, which was the result of her trying to avoid the key.


    "Hmm! The power of time can be mobilized... Eh? What''s going on?"


    Before timaria could be happy, she suddenly snorted and felt a strong pain invading her body, which made her soft and almost fell down.


    Then, his own magic, especially the received soul of kulonos, was deprived and swallowed by the soul chopping knife transformed into thousands of tentacles, and separated from the body a little bit.


    "Asshole! What are you doing?"


    Timaria''s complexion changed dramatically. She wanted to wave her elbow to attack Zhang Han, but she found that her body was weak and could not lift up her strength at all.


    Zhang Han raised his hand and grabbed the other party''s shoulder, urged the spirit pressure, desperately devoured the soul of the spirit of time, with a gentle smile on his face, "relax, I don''t move, it won''t hurt later..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han''s face was embarrassed. Why did this sound a little ambiguous?


    Is there?


    "How dare you... Devour my power?!" timaria struggled desperately, but her strength became weaker and weaker because of the continuous loss of magic, and she couldn''t get rid of Zhang Han''s control.


    Zhang Han pressed down his strange mood and coughed, "cough! It''s a waste of time for you. You should give it to the right user!"


    Zhang Han''s words are not aimless. In the original book, timaria''s favorite thing is to use time to stand still, tear up girls'' clothes and put each other in a state of embarrassment.


    The divine joy of mermaid''s heel and shiria of snake''s scale are both victims of this move.


    If kulonos knew that the power of time was used by his offspring, he would probably cheat the corpse!


    Timaria turned her head and stared at Zhang Han angrily, "you... Rob my ability and say so high sounding. You''ve never seen a more shameless bastard than you!"


    "Shameless? I don''t think so. In the final analysis, it''s just to win the king and defeat the enemy." Zhang Han disdained and said, "what you should consider now is how to live from me, not your ability."


    "Hum! Do you want me to beg for mercy on you? Dream!"


    Zhang Han said dismissively, "don''t you need it? You know, after killing you, brandish will be mine! Although the girl is a little proud, it''s a good choice to warm the bed..."


    "You..."


    Hearing Zhang Han and nablantish threatening herself, timaria was furious, but a little fear and uneasiness appeared in her heart.


    At the thought that brandish was naked and pressed by this smelly man, her heart seemed to be bitten by something!


    "If you ask me for mercy, maybe I''ll be soft hearted and really let you go. If you do well, maybe even brandish will give it back to you!" Zhang Hanshi said.


    "Seriously?"


    Timaria''s face was stiff, and her original desire for death suddenly made some waves. After thinking for a moment, he said, "what do you want, just say it!"


    Hypnotize yourself silently in my heart. Everything is for brandish


    "I''m interested in your time magic."


    If you want to learn time magic, Zhang Han can kill timaria directly and extract it from her memory.


    However, such things are too simple and rough, and it''s boring to play more. Instead, let timaria take the initiative to teach herself.


    In particular, seeing her face obviously oppressed, but had to compromise, there was a sense of satisfaction in her heart.


    Timaria thought for a long time before she said, "time magic can give you, but you must promise to release brandish and me!"


    "Of course, I always keep my promise!"


    While talking, all the kulonos souls in the other party''s body were swallowed up by the soul chopping knife. Zhang Han took back the soul chopping knife and sighed in a low voice, "Hey! What a good girl! How can she become a lace edge? It''s a waste..."


    Without the soul chopping knife to fix her body, timaria''s delicate body softened and fell to the ground.


    Although he had been captured, his eyes were still very cold. She struggled to sit up and told the magic of time. No matter how much Zhang Han could remember, she stopped talking after telling it again.


    Zhang Han listened attentively and kept time magic in mind. After all this, I left the gap of time.


    "Wait!"


    Seeing Zhang Han go farther and farther, timaria shouted quickly, "where''s brandish?"


    "You''ll see her soon after the war!"


    Zhang Han didn''t look back. He walked outside the port. He felt that there was an enemy of twelve shields there.

 Chapter 805

    Zhang Han didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly, an unexpected person appeared


    Dressed in white clothes, with a emerald green soul chopping knife at the waist, with slightly curled hair neatly combed to the back of the head, with a trace of drooping on the forehead, proudly with a slightly uninhibited natural and unrestrained state.


    "Blue dye?!"


    Zhang Han''s body stagnated, his face was gloomy, and his right hand holding the scabbard unconsciously used his strength.


    How did he show up here?


    Pop!


    The dark scabbard was crushed by the terrible grip, turned into a little spirit and dissipated in the air.


    When death came to the world, Zhang Han also saw lanran appear, but later speculated that lanran at that time was just an illusion of his future self.


    So, what about this one in front of you? Is it still yourself in the future?


    It''s impossible. With his current strength, he may not win youhabach, but it''s enough to deal with lanran. Even if Zhang Han really comes in the future, he won''t use blue dye to stimulate himself.


    It''s superfluous!


    At this moment, Zhang Han''s brain was running rapidly, and thoughts emerged one by one. Then he rejected them one by one... For a moment, the whole person was stunned in situ.


    "Zhang Hanjun, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Are you all right?"


    Lanran carries her hands and has a spring breeze smile on her face. It seems that she is not facing an enemy, but an old friend she has not seen for many years.


    In addition to strength, if you simply compete for acting skills, few of the world experienced by Zhang Han can be comparable to that of lanran.


    If you don''t know the other person''s real character, it''s easy to have a good impression on him and be used by him.


    Objectively speaking, IQ, temperament and ability, taken together, lanran is the existence of Zhang Han. Zhang Han would not have known how many times he had been killed if he had not had such a golden thigh.


    Even if blue dye is placed in other worlds, such as fire shadow, pirate, demon tail and so on, it can also be ranked in the top three.


    Some of the more famous villains like Blackbeard, dorfermingo and even jerf may surpass lanran in strength, but taken together, they are definitely not lanran''s opponent.


    In Zhang Han''s cognition, the only one who can surpass lanran in IQ is Puyuan Xizhu. But in the face of the bug like ability of jinghuashuiyue, there are not many ways for Puyuan to help.


    "It''s a strange feeling!"


    Lanran looked at Zhang Han carefully, frowning slightly, and the smile on his face hid. He said calmly, "if I remember correctly, it should be less than half a month for me to leave the corpse soul world! But why, it seems that Zhang Hanjun has experienced a long time for me? This time should be in years..."


    Blue dye''s perception is not wrong.


    At the beginning, Zhang Han crossed time and space from the broken boundary, and then experienced the killing of immortals, pirates, and now the demon tail world. The time ratio is 2000 to 1.


    For lanran, only a few days have passed, but for Zhang Han, it has been 22 years!


    Twenty two years is enough to make the weak enemy who was crushed by him grow up to be his strong one!


    "There''s nothing wrong with your feeling, but why should I tell you why?"


    After the shock, Zhang Han pressed down the irritable thoughts in his mind, clenched the handle of the knife with his right hand and waved it at will.


    Although there is a deviation from the plan, since you encounter it, you can kill it directly!


    "It seems that Zhang Hanjun still has great prejudice and hostility towards me."


    LAN ran smiled, "in the final analysis, it''s just because I''ve taken something, but haven''t I given it back to you? Moreover, you have broken the boundary between death and emptiness, and you are no longer limited. This is something that many gods of death dream of and can''t get!"


    Zhang Han smiled coldly and said contemptuously, "as you say, I have to thank you, don''t I?"


    "What I want is not gratitude, but cooperation!"


    Lanran doesn''t seem to hear Zhang Han''s disdain. She still invites the other party to join her.


    "Together, you and I, in this world, there will be no existence that can challenge us... Eh? What a strange energy. Where is this?"


    Speaking of this, lanran finds out later that she and Zhang Han are neither in the soul world nor in the virtual circle


    Filled in the world, all are rich magic guide particles. This strange energy he had never met.


    This aroused blue dye''s great interest!


    Opposite, hearing lanran''s words, Zhang Han suddenly looked stunned, a light flashed in his mind, and suddenly realized.


    The present blue dye is not the real blue dye, but the impression and history of blue dye are embodied by magic when they are not aware of it.


    One of the twelve shields of Saint protector happens to have this ability


    "Nainhart!"


    Zhang Han dispersed his arrogance and soon felt nainhart squatting on the roof of the building, and suddenly became angry.


    Playing with memory, this kind of shit, Zhang Han met for the first time.


    No matter who, their own experiences and memories are simply and roughly picked out, and then embodied into reality, they can not keep calm.


    "No! How could this happen to me?"


    In his anger, Zhang Han had some doubts again. His telepathic ability is not much worse than Professor X, and nainhart must first peep into his spiritual flaws in order to have a concrete memory.


    Is nainhart''s ability enough to defeat telepathy? And still in the case that Zhang Han didn''t notice at all?


    It''s incredible to think about such a thing!


    So, how did blue dye appear?


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Han was shocked and whispered, "do you say... I deliberately released the memory of lanran to nainhart?"


    If this is true, it means that Zhang Han subconsciously thinks that lanran is his own spiritual flaw, so he can eliminate the demons with the help of nainhart''s hand.


    Seriously speaking, Zhang Hanxing has gone through so many worlds, and the only battle that has been abused by blood is not much. He has a heart demon because of blue dye. Think about it carefully, it is really possible.


    "What a strange form of energy..."


    After a long silence, lanran breathed out and said, "I''ve always been curious about Zhang Hanjun''s strange ideas and abilities, and how some treasures that can''t exist in the corpse soul world come from. Now, there''s a perfect answer!"


    "This should be a parallel world! Zhang Hanjun''s all encompassing, real ability is to open the channel to the parallel world! Oh, I should have guessed!"


    At last, lanran smiled at herself.


    (nainhart''s ability. The history of the corpse can only represent the dead. If the plot needs, the setting here can be remembered concretely)

 Chapter 806

    Lanran, embodied by nainhart, although not a real person, has all the memory and combat ability of the original owner, and his way of thinking is also similar.


    Perhaps because of this, Zhang Han will use each other''s ability to visualize blue dye, so as to eliminate the demons.


    "Oh, that''s right. The real ability of everything is to travel through time and space. But what if you know? You''re just a memory!"


    Zhang Leng smiled and said sarcastically, "and it''s still my memory! The real lanran will never understand the difference between him and me. He will only nest in the world of death like a frog at the bottom of a well, and go to extinction in an increasingly conceited psychological state!"


    Lanran narrowed her eyes and understood her state and situation through her own perception and Zhang Han''s words.


    This didn''t make him angry. He countered, "are you very proud? To be honest, you can only show off your authority before the memory is decent. In front of the real me, you are nothing!"


    Hearing this sentence, Zhang Han not only didn''t get angry, but showed a happy smile. Shi Shi ran said, "when things get out of his control, will they become angry? Really sad guy!"


    "Damn it!"


    Lanran is furious. She raises her finger to Zhang Han and whispers, "ninety of the broken roads, black coffin!"


    Suddenly, a violent spirit pressure invaded Zhang Han, turned into a dark wall one after another, quickly folded together, and wrapped him in it.


    However, without waiting for the thousand swords and ten thousand blades hidden in the black coffin to attack him, Zhang Han raised his hand and cut, and a powerful sword flew out from the blade.


    Boom!


    The black wall in front of me was instantly cut by the terrible sword, and exploded into countless pieces, which then dissipated in the air.


    "How?!"


    Lanran looks shocked, as if she sees something incredible.


    The black coffin is a top-level broken path. Ordinary captain level masters have no ability to crack it, not to mention being destroyed by a simple and rough knife. It''s almost


    At this moment, lanran doesn''t know what to say!


    Compared with the soul chopping knife with great potential, ghost Dao is a little far away in terms of power and growth, especially compared with the skills of other worlds, there are countless abilities to crack this move.


    Before that, timaria forcibly destroyed Zhang Han''s black coffin with the force of time, which is not surprising.


    Nowadays, Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure can''t compare with lanran, but his physical strength is extremely strong. Combined with the two forces, his attack power is no less than that of Yamamoto.


    It''s just a black coffin. Turn your hand over and kill it!


    Zi, Zi


    After destroying the black coffin, Zhang Han immediately turned into lightning, pierced the air and appeared in front of LAN ran in the blink of an eye.


    Speed of light kick, day guard foot!


    His right leg, shining with dazzling golden light, was raised high, like death''s life-threatening machete, leaving a residual shadow in the air and splitting down blue dye''s head!


    "How could it be so fast? Besides, it doesn''t even work..."


    Lanran is shocked. Before that, he had already solved the mirror water moon. However, the other party was not hypnotized by the five senses, but accurately found his real body!


    "Why is this? Why can this guy see through my mirror without using that light yellow gem?" lanran shouted madly in his heart.


    His most dependent ability was cracked. What made him unbearable was that Zhang Han''s speed was so fast that he still couldn''t react with his strength.


    When did the kid who was only abused by his own blood grow up to a height enough to crush himself?


    This subversive reversal made him feel depressed and want to vomit blood. It was really unacceptable.


    In the crisis, lanran only has time to hold the soul chopping knife horizontally and block her head.


    Boom!


    The light whip''s right leg fell on the blade with terrible impact.


    Suddenly, the golden light soared and turned into a high-speed rotating energy storm, rippling and spreading outward. From a distance, it seems that circle after circle of circular light waves, centered on two people, ripple and spread wildly around.


    The hard ground, the houses on the streets, the ships on the shore and even the sea were all crushed into powder and pushed outward along the light wave.


    All the houses with a radius of several kilometers were destroyed.


    Boom


    Under the great force, the ground under LAN Ran''s feet collapsed into a hemispherical pit with a diameter of hundreds of meters. From the center to the edge, countless deep gullies burst open and spread radially throughout the pits.


    After stagnating for a few seconds, waves tens of meters high rolled up on the sea and swept towards the shore. In an instant, the collapsed pit was filled with sea water.


    On the shore, strips of golden light emerge from the void, merge with each other and converge into human form again.


    Looking at the blue dye washed out by the sea, Zhang Han bent his mouth and showed a happy smile.


    Unconsciously, I am so strong!


    This is the most direct feeling in Zhang Han''s heart.


    Even if lanran was just a concrete product of nainhart, his strength was much worse than his body, and he seemed to have no ability to understand, Zhang Han didn''t use his full strength. He almost solved his opponent with just a kick at the speed of light.


    For a long time, Zhang Han has been taking the blue dye integrating collapsed jade as an imaginary enemy, constantly improving his strength and pondering his martial arts skills.


    For a long time, he exaggerated his impression of lanran, which led him to dare not return to the world of death until he was fully sure.


    However, after the attack just now, Zhang Han guessed the real combat power of LAN ran. Even if the other side understands, it is far from its own opponent.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Han not only has strong spiritual pressure, which is close to level 9, but also has extraordinary physical strength. Each attack contains two kinds of forces, which are definitely one plus one equal to or even greater than two.


    On the contrary, lanran is only in the state of death, which is worse than Zhang Han who has a body. Not to mention Zhang Han''s auxiliary abilities such as Zhenyuan, domineering and magic. Even if they can''t be perfectly superimposed, a little makes a lot, they can also establish an advantage.


    Maybe only the three-stage fusion of benglan can make it possible to fight with yourself now!


    If such a comparison is made, I''m afraid of a hair!


    "It seems that I no longer need to cross other worlds and return to the world of death, just these days!" Zhang Han thought silently in his heart.


    Opposite, lanran is standing at the edge of the pit, wet all over, with a ragged coat and an iron blue face. She has no just free and easy attitude.


    The boy who was tortured to death by himself a few days ago can defeat himself with one move... Such a strong contrast makes lanran shocked and angry.

 Chapter 807

    Why? Even if the boy can cross the parallel world, he can''t have such a powerful strength in just a few days!


    Lanran lowered her head slightly, forced herself to calm down and silently thought about the reason.


    Combined with the feeling when she first met Zhang Han, lanran guessed that the time of parallel world may be different from that of death world. In my own impression, only a few days have passed, but for Zhang Han, several years or even longer have passed.


    Such speculation makes lanran feel a little frightened. In just a few days, Zhang Han has the strength to defeat himself. If it takes another period of time, the gap between the two will only widen


    At that time, even if he successfully integrated the half broken jade, he will never be Zhang Han''s opponent.


    The more lanran thinks about it, the more she feels aggrieved, and faintly she regrets it.


    In his more than 100 years of life, both captain level and super captain level God of death were just his chess pieces and playthings. The whole jingling court was fooled around by him.


    However, who would have thought that the imp who had only one level of spiritual pressure more than 40 years ago has grown up enough to fight against himself!


    If I had known so, I should have killed him!


    Lanran suddenly raises her head and stares at Zhang Han. The killing intention in her eyes is like the essence.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference!


    The reason why Zhang Han let nainhart incarnate blue dye is to verify his strength and eliminate the demons.


    The speed of light kick just now made him completely settled down and the whole person was much more confident.


    "In that case, you are useless!"


    Zhang Han stood in the air, flashing a light blue current on his body surface, like a spirit snake swimming around, disillusioned and uncertain, and a low Zizi sound came from time to time.


    In lanran''s horizontal knife alert, Zhang Han turned into lightning and died in a flash. When he appeared again, he was already behind lanran and waved his knife.


    Although it is difficult for the spirit pressure to capture the track of lightning, with the previous lesson, lanran is highly concentrated. At the moment when Zhang Han appears, she immediately returns and cuts.


    Qiang!


    The collision between the blade and the blade burst out a little spark and deadlocked together.


    The two wielded their swords, glanced over lanran''s body, cut a deep and long huge gully on the ground, and extended to the distance along the ground. The other directly splits the sea on the side of the body and goes straight to the bottom of the sea.


    In the distance, as early as when lanran and Zhang Han were in close combat, nainhart could no longer maintain his confident look, and his stunned chin almost fell to the ground.


    What kind of monster is this!


    Their own strength is outrageous, even the concrete enemy is also an extremely terrible existence!


    What makes nainhart feel more uneasy is that after the concrete blue dye, he can''t peep into Zhang Han''s heart. In other words, except for blue dye, there is no other helper.


    I can also think of taking my toes. If lanran loses, he will die with him!


    This time, the battle of invading harujion suffered heavy losses. Before that, timaria had been defeated. If you put your life in it


    Nainhart''s loyalty to the Empire has not reached the point of sacrificing his life.


    Thinking of this, nainhart dared not stay any longer and allowed the two to fight and kill, while he quietly left the battlefield under the cover of the terrain.


    In the center of the battlefield, Zhang Han and LAN Ran''s swords intersect and stand still. Before lanran could breathe a sigh of relief, she listened to the other party''s indifferent whisper,


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    For a moment, just like the violent thunder on the ground, a bloody knife burst out from the blade and hit LAN ran like lightning.


    "Oh!"


    Feeling the great power of sudden growth, lanran''s face changed dramatically. Her left hand was against the back of the knife, trying to resist the majestic force like the tide, while her body was pushed back and slipped out all the way.


    As Zhang Han mastered more and more skills, he gradually used crescent sky rush less and less, but it did not hinder the transcendental status of this move, especially the amazing chopping from zero distance. At this point, few skills are comparable to it.


    Looking at the backward blue dye bombarded by the bloody knife Mang, Zhang Han has a brilliant smile in the corners of his eyes. I still remember that the last time I returned to the corpse soul world, Yueya Tianchong couldn''t even break LAN Ran''s hand.


    In contrast, it is obvious that their own strength has soared.


    If Zhang Han was abused by blue dye in the past, then from this moment on, the so-called spiritual flaw will no longer exist!


    Before lanran completely offsets the knife awn, Zhang Han becomes a blue and white lightning, pierces the air, and generally appears behind the other party. The soul chopping knife in his hand draws a blood color knife light in the shape of a crescent moon, and the target points directly at the key of lanran.


    "No!!"


    Even if she is aware of the attack behind her, lanran can''t do anything. I could only watch my body cut by a knife and turned into a spirit son, which disappeared.


    Zhang Han reappeared a scabbard, straddled his waist, spread his knowledge, and felt nainhart''s trace carefully.


    "Eh? This guy runs very fast... But did he run?"


    Sensing, nainhart had now escaped from the port and sped away into the distance.


    Zhang Han turned into lightning again. With an amazing sound breaking the air, he caught up with each other in less than five seconds.


    For this guy who plays with the dead and memory, Zhang Han has a little favor in his heart. When the body appeared above nainhart''s head, the palm of his left hand was pointed at each other.


    "800 million volts, Thor!"


    Boom!


    A terrible beam of lightning plasma emerged from the void and fell directly on nainhart. Dazzling white light burst out from it. At this moment, the whole heaven and earth was in the white awn and could see nothing.


    The lightning condensed to the extreme looks more like a giant laser.


    In it, nainhardt didn''t even scream, so he was completely blown to powder by the violent lightning.


    The thunder pillar easily penetrates the ground and goes straight to the bottom of the ground.


    When all the dust settled, a hole with a diameter of about five meters was left on the ground, and some traces of burning and melting appeared at the edge.


    If you have perspective ability, you will find that the pit extends from the ground to the deepest part of the ground. The continental plate where the port of harujiong is located was pierced by this thunder pillar!


    In seven years, Zhang Han''s interpretation of Thor has been qualitatively improved again. In horizontal comparison, the horror voltage of 800 million volts is four times higher than that of Aini road!


    If you don''t have any special abilities, such as time, space and other skills, you can only be killed in the face of this attack.


    Just like nainhart just now, even if he reacts, he can''t stop and avoid it!

 Chapter 808

    "Think about it. Are there any special abilities in the twelve shields?"


    Zhang Han stepped on the instant step and flew to the demon tail guild.


    Along the way, carefully search the memory in your mind. Time has passed for too long. You must find out the memory bit by bit and check it carefully.


    "Irene belcelion, high additional magic? That''s an interesting ability!"


    On the way, Zhang Han suddenly stopped in mid air and muttered.


    Vaguely remember, the original book mentioned that dragon killing magic is an additional magic born from Irene. The basic principle is to attach the strength and physique of the dragon to man.


    In other words, killing dragons, gods and evil, these three kinds of magic, in a broad sense, belong to additional magic. And Irene is the ancestor of Naz and others.


    It seems that additional magic is really awesome, but there is a serious problem - there must be powerful creatures willing to let you use additional magic.


    Now this time point is not 400 years ago. Dragons can be seen everywhere in the mainland. Except for the dragons dormant in those cockroaches, the dragons in the present world are basically extinct. As for gods and demons, they are rarely seen again.


    Without powerful objects, the power of additional magic will be greatly reduced.


    Moreover, although the dragon is strong, it is still worse with Zhang Han''s current vision and realm. There is no need to add a dragon''s constitution to himself.


    In this way, additional magic is good, but it doesn''t have much effect.


    As for the move of attaching one''s own will to the stars outside the sky and controlling meteorites, one''s own gravity fruit and celestial magic can do it. Similarly, there is no need to learn.


    "So, ogast''s instant copy magic?"


    Excluding the additional magic, Zhang Han muttered again, "this thing should not be able to copy the ability other than magic... There are also some chicken ribs."


    Ogast, known as the king of magic, can copy any magic except the holding system in an instant. He and Irene are called the double walls of the albares empire.


    Speaking of these two people, Zhang Han wanted to laugh in his heart.


    Throughout the demon tail world, except for jerf and akunolokia, Irene and ogast are definitely the top two strong men in the mainland. A lot of space is used in the original book to exaggerate their strength.


    As a result


    Irene committed suicide in order not to hurt her daughter, eluza.


    Ogast blew himself up because he saw his mother mebes.


    To be honest, Zhang Han is not sarcastic about their love for their relatives, but is not very satisfied with such a plot.


    The previous rendering was so awesome that one suicide after another! There is a kind of ''I take off my pants, will you show me this?'' I''m in a hurry.


    Not only that, fans who have seen the final showdown are expected to look confused.


    A guild was faced with a million troops of an empire, plus the top power of protecting the holy twelve shields. As a result, the demon tail didn''t die until the end of the war!


    Can you believe that?


    At the beginning of the final, Zhang Hanzhen make complaints about the lack of strength.


    "Forget it, ogast is also the son of mebes. Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face, and don''t copy magic!"


    Zhang Han continued to search his memory. Feeling that he didn''t have the ability he wanted, he cleaned up his mood and flew to the demon tail guild. Ready to find mebes and leave the world together.


    In the Fiore Kingdom, except for the army destroyed by Zhang Han in the south, in the other three directions, the goblin tail united with several other guilds to block the army of the albares empire.


    The absolute disadvantage in the number of people made them miserable. The defense line was destroyed again and again, retreated again and again, and then built a new defense line.


    The war burned almost the whole country.


    Relatively speaking, magnolia is calmer.


    Zhang Han hurried all the way. Before long, he came over the town. He controlled his own shadow, turned into thousands of ink dots and sneaked into the guild. Before long, the shadow found mebes.


    Immediately, Zhang Han directly used the shadow double and blinked in the past.


    At this moment, mebes takes kana to the basement, trying to destroy herself with the help of the shining goblins given to kana.


    Although her body has been sealed for nearly a hundred years, she has been cursed by God. Theoretically, she has always been alive. There is an inexplicable connection between the spirit and the body. When the spirit is injured, the seal of the body will crack.


    Based on this, mebes speculated that if he wanted to revive, he must destroy the spirit body with the help of kana''s hand.


    Although meibis clearly explained the relationship between the two, kana still hesitated for fear that she might accidentally kill the first generation


    Just when kana was persuaded to release the shine of the goblin, Zhang Han appeared in the secret room.


    "Wait!"


    Zhang Han raised his hand and pressed kana''s shoulder, looked at meibis, frowned and said, "you know, level 4 spiritual pressure can''t be practiced. If the spiritual body is destroyed, it''s difficult to cultivate the power of death in the future."


    "I know." meibis nodded seriously, "but if I want to leave with you, I can''t always look like this..."


    If you can live, who wants to be a dead?


    Zhang Han understood meibisi''s idea, but he was still dissatisfied. "Just give me the seal. There''s no need to destroy the spirit body. Don''t tell me your purpose of resurrection is to help the guild defeat the enemy."


    The resurrection of rimebis in the original work is of little use except that he was taken away by jerf.


    Meibis blushed, tooted his small mouth and nodded hard.


    In any case, the goblin tail is her painstaking efforts. It is absolutely not allowed to be destroyed by the enemy!


    Seeing this, Zhang Han looked helpless. It''s impossible to tell mebes that those guys under your hand turn on and hang up one by one. They have no face and skin. They can''t die if they want to die in the end


    I haven''t seen the original work. Even Zhang Han doesn''t believe it when he says it.


    Pondering for a moment, Zhang Han pulled out the soul chopping knife and swallowed up all the seals of the goblin''s heart. Then the spirit of mebes entered the body and resurrected.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Zhang Han took meibis to walk in the battlefield. He didn''t want to help the guild, but wanted meibis to see clearly that the demon tail members looked dangerous. In fact, under the aura of the protagonist, they were injured at most, far from death.


    After watching Irene''s suicide and ogast''s self explosion, mebes was finally relieved.


    "The war is over, and it''s time to leave!"


    Outside the town, Zhang Han turned to look at meibis, but saw that she didn''t belong. He kept looking around and asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Mebes looked back, with a little confusion on his face. "I just heard someone calling me."


    "What are you calling for?" Zhang Han frowned.


    "Mom," MABIS said uncertainly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It should be the consciousness of the newly dead ogast!


    "It should be your illusion."


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang Han didn''t want to tell mebes the truth. Anyway, people are dead. Knowing the truth can only add sadness.


    The most important thing is that Zhang Han is unwilling to admit that he has a stepson who is nearly 90 years old


    "If you want a baby, let''s have one." Zhang Han raised his hand around meibis''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    In my heart, I secretly sigh that I have been wandering in other places these years, and even my children haven''t had time to ask for one. When lanran is killed, he should be able to settle down!


    Meibis suddenly blushed with shame when she heard the speech, buried her head in Zhang Han''s arms and nodded slightly undetectable.


    Everything is over. Zhang Han puts meibis into the world, cuts through the space with a knife, and leaves the demon tail world.

 Chapter 809

    Returning to the world of death is not as difficult as looking for a strange plane. With the positioning of soul chopping knife, Zhang Han can directly open a cross plane space door through the world of death from the demon tail world.


    The tip of the knife pierced into the air like a stone falling into the water, rippling a little wave light, rotating and twisting.


    Zhang Han stepped into the space door and appeared in the broken world for a moment.


    Twenty two years have passed for Zhang Han, but only four days have passed for the aborigines of the God of death world!


    Di, Di, di


    The corpse soul circle, the twelve fan team, and the technology development bureau made a big alarm after Zhang Han appeared.


    "What''s going on?"


    With a mess of paint on his face, Neroli hurried into the monitoring room and shouted angrily to the people, "where''s the accident? Find out for me quickly!"


    "Captain, it''s a broken boundary!"


    The third officer ah Jin hurried over with a ghost expression on his face. He reported, "it''s Lord Zhang Han, he appears again!"


    "Nani?"


    Inexplicably disappeared, and inexplicably appeared... Nie cocoon Li suddenly stared round his eyes, looked at ah Jin, and looked as if he was saying, are you teasing me?


    Facing his captain''s gloomy face, ah Jin wrinkled his face and was about to cry.


    "Lord Zhang Han? He should have disappeared from the broken boundary for no reason four days ago. The specific reason has not been found out." the vice captain, who closely followed Nie cocoonli, said Nie Yinmeng.


    Since Zhang Han and his captains, especially after the war with Yamamoto, the God of death of jinglingting mentioned him, mostly with honorifics, and unconsciously promoted him to the level of captain.


    "Not bad! Just now, his figure appeared on the monitoring screen of the broken boundary." ah Jin glanced at nieyin dream with gratitude.


    "That''s interesting!"


    Nie cocoon Li''s eyes were full of beads, and his brain was running rapidly, thinking about the reasons. Did Zhang Han inadvertently touch an unstable space crack, or did he have the ability to shuttle through space?


    "Maybe that guy has been staying in the broken boundary these days!" Neroli speculated boldly.


    There are flow restrictions and outbursts in the fault boundary, and the monitoring of the technology development bureau can not cover the whole channel. Zhang Han is likely to hide in the dead corner of monitoring, so that he will never be found.


    As for the reason, if there is no conflict, breaking the boundary is a good place for cultivation!


    "Impossible!"


    Hearing the murmur of nachali, ah Jin looked surprised. "The time density of breaking the boundary is too high, which is 2000 times that of the outside world! If Lord Zhang Han stays in it all the time, four days is equivalent to the past 20 years... How can this be possible?"


    Even the God of death, who has no concept of time, will hold himself crazy if he stays in it for 20 years, even if he is not caught and swept away.


    "Well, that makes sense."


    Nie cocoon Li hit his mouth. He also felt that this guess was somewhat unreliable. Pondering for a moment, he ordered ah Jin, "call out the video when Zhang Han appeared."


    A Jin hurried back to the operation console and put the monitoring picture in the broken boundary on the big screen.


    In the picture, after a long silence, the originally calm space rippled like water waves, and then distorted and deformed, revealing a dark space crack.


    Then, Zhang Han in white jumped out.


    Just as he opened his steps and walked towards the gate to the present world, he seemed to feel something. He turned around and motioned his middle finger to the monitoring, and then Shi Shi ran left the boundary.


    "Space crack, space crack..."


    With bright eyes, he walked around the screen impatiently, suddenly stopped and ordered ah Jin, "I don''t care what method you use, you must find out for me where the space crack opened by Zhang Han leads!"


    "Ah?!"


    Ah Jin looked at his team leader with an ignorant face. The fleeting space crack, let alone research, is to reopen it again. It''s all very difficult.


    I didn''t mean to embarrass myself!


    No matter how many difficulties his men had, he walked to the crossing door with a dream of nirvana. He wants to make a field trip to see if there are abnormal fluctuations in the space where Zhang Han appears.


    ¡­¡­


    Konzuo CHO, I''m back!


    Walking out of the crossing gate, Zhang Hanli stood in the air and looked at the modern city below. He felt a sudden surge of pride in his heart. If he didn''t seem too middle two, he really wanted to sing a song.


    The first time I came back, my strength was too weak, so I had to keep a low profile. After 22 years of hard training, now his strength is enough to deal with lanran. With Zhang Han''s langsao character, of course, he is not ready to keep a low profile.


    Zhang Han felt a little and immediately flew home.


    "Huh? What a strange pressure!"


    During the flight, Zhang Han suddenly stopped and stood in mid air, feeling carefully.


    Just now, a strange spirit pressure breath suddenly appeared in the distance. It looked like emptiness, and the details were very different.


    Face breaking!


    "Unexpectedly, lanran still made a broken face when there was only half a broken jade. This should be to test its strength." Zhang Han looked at the distant sky with a smile, turned and flew to the place where the broken face appeared.


    The so-called face breaking is to understand the emptiness of the power of death, also known as the deification of death.


    The feature is that the mask originally covering the whole face is broken, revealing a human face, while only a small part of the mask is left.


    Broken faces also have soul chopping knives, but their soul chopping knives are condensed from their own spiritual core, which is completely different from the shallow fight of death. There is no beginning and ending, only one ability, return to blade!


    Correspondingly, the emptiness of the God of death is called a mask.


    It is characterized by a complete bone mask on the face when it is empty, so as to greatly improve the explosive power and spiritual pressure.


    False face and broken face, both of which are special beings that break the boundary between death and emptiness. One is based on the power of death, and the other is based on the power of emptiness.


    Under normal circumstances, it is difficult for death and emptiness to have the ability to blend. There are few such phenomena in the history of thousands of years.


    It was not until more than 100 years ago that Yosuke Puyuan, who liked to die, developed something that was pushed to the extreme by cattle, such as broken jade. The original solid boundary was finally broken, and the mask and broken face came into being.


    It can be said that avalanche jade is the basis of all these existence. Without avalanche jade, the God of death is the God of death, and emptiness is emptiness. Such a thing can''t exist at all!


    Even heizaki Ichigo, the virtual power in his body still comes from white, and white is also the product of avalanche jade. Not to mention the broken face army and the masked army, they are all the products of broken jade,


    No exceptions!

 Chapter 810

    Since he revived Bai with the power of soul fruit in the pirate world, Zhang Han completely lost his virtual power. In other words, the masked state is gone. He is now a serious God of death.


    In this regard, I have nothing to regret.


    The mask is in good condition, but the side effects are not small. It rises for a few minutes and then languishes for several days. This kind of ability is a bit weak for him now.


    In the final analysis, Zhang Han, who has all kinds of information, doesn''t really see avalanche jade in his heart.


    His growth should not only ensure that his potential is not greatly consumed, but also ensure that there are no unpredictable side effects. Based on this, avalanche jade can only be used as auxiliary props at most, and can not really become the leading force.


    Similarly, infinite gems and devil fruits are the same.


    Zhang Han will not rely on a treasure to forcibly improve himself, which is tantamount to killing the goose to lay the egg. Otherwise, he would not have spent more than 60 years with the ability to travel through time and space to have the same level of power as avalanche blue.


    The time is a little long, but the foundation is solid and the potential is unlimited. It can be said that even if the protagonists such as heizaki Ichigo, Naruto, Luffy and Naz are added together, their potential is not as high as his potential!


    "Oh, as soon as I came back, it was so lively?"


    Before Zhang Hanfei came to the place where he broke his face, he felt two familiar spiritual pressures, closer.


    After a little thought, Zhang Han turned his direction and flew towards the familiar spirit pressure.


    In recent days, heizaki Ichigo feels a little bored. Specifically, it should be boring!


    Some time ago, several people forcibly broke into the corpse soul world and beat it soundly. At the same time, the fighting instinct hidden in the heart was completely aroused.


    result,


    After returning from the corpse soul world, although he got a position as the Deputy God of death, those who appeared in konzuo town were all weak miscellaneous fish, which was not enough for him to cut with a knife.


    This makes Ichigo Kurosaki, who is used to fighting at the captain level, how can he not be bored?


    In the evening, just as heizaki Ichigo had just killed a miscellaneous fish, a strange man suddenly appeared and launched a sneak attack without saying a word.


    Yihu waved a knife to block the other party''s attack. Huo Ran looked shocked. He also knew the guy who sneaked into him, that is, Pingzi Zhenzi, who had just transferred to their class.


    "This is the soul chopping knife? Who the hell are you?"


    Ichigo was immediately confused. He had soul chopping knife and transferred to his class. All kinds of signs showed that this guy in front of him was definitely coming for himself!


    "Don''t make such a fuss, Ichigo Kurosaki!"


    Masako Hirako opened his mouth and showed his neat and white teeth. "People with spiritual pressure like you can''t be too impulsive, otherwise they will be found!"


    Found? Who found out?


    Hearing that Pingzi Zhenzi''s head was wrong, Ichigo was even more confused. However, before he asked, he heard a familiar voice from afar.


    "Yo, this isn''t captain Pingzi! Why, is it that he likes to harass teenagers instead of being fed up with the abnormal training in the world?"


    "Some things are hard to break straight when they are bent! Be careful, be careful!"


    Speaking of the previous sentence, the visitor was still several kilometers away. When the next sentence came, the lightning flashed and a white figure appeared around them.


    "Zhang Han!"


    Seeing Zhang Han''s appearance, Yihu was overjoyed, as if he had found the backbone, and his flustered mood immediately stabilized.


    In this world, most of Yihu''s strength is taught by Zhang Han. It''s not too much to call him "master". Therefore, for Zhang Han, there is always an inexplicable sense of trust in his heart.


    "You guy..."


    Opposite, Masako Hirako''s face twitched wildly. He wanted to come forward immediately and cut the damn bastard with a knife.


    You are the one who bends. Your whole family is the one who bends!


    "Why, do you know each other?"


    Yihu put away the chopping moon and pointed to Pingzi Zhenzi and Zhang Han in surprise. The doubt in his eyes was almost condensed into reality.


    Since we know each other, shouldn''t we be friends? Why are you sneaking at me?


    "Yes, of course!"


    Zhang Han looked at Masako Hirako with a smile, as if he didn''t find the face that was almost turning into sauce purple. He explained to himself, "he was the captain of the WuFan team! You know lanran, he used to be the vice captain of Hirako."


    "Na Ni?"


    Hearing lanran''s name, Ichigo trembled all over and took two steps back involuntarily. Holding up the moon, staring at Masako Hirako on guard, he said solemnly, "you guy, are you with lanran?"


    Huoran''s diencephalon hole is wide open.


    Since the other party used to be lanran''s immediate boss, it is likely that lanran betrayed the soul world and was bewitched by him.


    According to this calculation, Masako Hirako is the real boss behind the scenes


    Thinking like this, Ichigo immediately looked clear and showed an expression of "I have already seen through everything.".


    Looking at Ichigo''s expression, shinko Hirako didn''t know what he was thinking. He smiled bitterly in his heart, which made him look darker and darker.


    "In fact, lanran and I are the same enemies." shinko Hirako hurriedly said.


    If you don''t explain a few words, it''s basically impossible for Ichigo to join the masked army.


    "Really?"


    Ichigo looked at Zhang Han, then at Pingzi Zhenzi, with a suspicious face.


    "Since it''s lanran''s enemy, why sneak on me?"


    It is reasonable to say that the enemy of the enemy, if not a friend, should not be an enemy.


    Without waiting for Pingzi Zhenzi to answer, Zhang Han said, "he wants to test your strength and whether he is qualified to join the masked army."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han raised his hand and hugged Yihu''s shoulder, slightly raised his chin, put on a ruffian look, and okiniko said, "you should know that Yihu is covered by me. It''s a little unreasonable to dig my corner without saying hello!"


    "Cut!"


    Pingzi and Zhenzi disdained to turn their mouths and raise their hands in the air. Suddenly, countless white lights gathered together to form a white bone mask.


    "See, soul chopping knife, with a virtual mask, you should understand!" shinko Hirako put the soul chopping knife on his shoulder, rushed to Yihu, shook the mask and motioned.


    "Soul chopping blade, mask...!"


    In Ichigo''s impression, only himself and Zhang Han have these two kinds at the same time. Unexpectedly, there are also Pingzi and Zhenzi in front of us.


    "You should understand that we are all people who step into the realm of emptiness from the God of death. We don''t belong to the realm of corpse soul or the special existence of the emptiness circle..." Pingzi Zhenzi explained patiently.


    After showing the soul chopping knife and mask, he has great confidence that Ichigo Kurosaki will choose his own side. Because after all, they are the same kind of people.

 Chapter 811

    "How about joining us, heizaki Ichigo!"


    After explaining the principle of masked face, Masako Hirako sincerely invited Ichigo.


    Originally, according to the plan, I took the opportunity of school transfer to have a relationship with heizaki Yihu Lala these days. When they are familiar with each other, they will take the opportunity to send out an invitation.


    However, the plan is not as fast as change!


    This just had some action, it was disturbed by Zhang Han.


    Compared with himself, Ichigo obviously trusts Zhang Han more. Therefore, Masako Hirako will quickly cut the mess and send an invitation to the other party with the help of the shocking effect brought by the mask.


    No matter how strong the strength is, all members of the masked army have been hypnotized by blue dye. To defeat lanran, Ichigo Kurosaki is absolutely an indispensable factor and the top priority!


    If not, how can you invite others casually with the arrogance of the masked army?


    At this moment, heizaki Ichigo''s mind is in a mess. He deliberately refuses the invitation of Hirako Masako, and it''s not good to hurt each other''s face. Turn to look at Zhang Han like asking for help, hoping that he can help himself get rid of this embarrassing situation.


    "Only the weak exist, will choose to hold together for warmth!"


    Zhang Han shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently. For him, it doesn''t matter whether Ichigo plus doesn''t join the masked army. It''s enough to deal with lanran alone!


    In the original work, Pingzi and his gang have been dormant in the world for more than 100 years, sleeping on the salary and tasting the gall, and practicing martial arts hard.


    What happened?


    I''ve been taught by lanran to be a man again!


    From beginning to end, these people did not understand the gap between them and lanran, nor did they understand the horror of jinghuashuiyue and collapse jade.


    It can be said that there are only two or three people in the whole corpse soul world who really recognize the reality.


    Urahara Xizhu, Sifeng hospital yeyi, and Ichigo''s father, heizaki one heart!


    Oh, Marubeni is also one, but he embarked on a different way of revenge from others.


    "What the hell do you want, you guy?"


    Zhang Han taunted him continuously. Pingzi Zhenzi was really angry. He roared in a hoarse voice, "don''t think that if you beat me once, you are qualified to deny our efforts over the years!"


    "Am I wrong?"


    Zhang Han looked indifferent, as if he didn''t notice the smell of gunpowder in the air.


    "You''ve been driven out of the corpse soul world for more than 100 years. Have you ever done anything? What else do you do except stay in this world, dare not show your head, and say words that hate humans and death?"


    "No! Nothing! You just think that you can defeat lanran when your strength is enough."


    "Look! What a childish idea..."


    Zhang hanyue said angrily, and his face looked like he hated iron and didn''t become steel.


    At least people Puyuan Xizhu also know how to study the method of dealing with broken jade. Pingzi''s Gang only know how to cultivate. Even if they reach the height of Yamamoto''s important country, they can''t break the mirror, what can they do?


    "Now, when everything is irreparable, don''t you think it''s shameful to rely on a 17-year-old boy to save you?"


    Sharp words, like a heavy hammer, chiseled into the heart of Hirako shinko. It annoyed his chest and made him difficult to breathe.


    I couldn''t help but ask myself strangely: does it really depend on a 17-year-old boy to defeat the enemy?


    To be honest, it''s not embarrassing to rely on heizaki''s explosion protection to open and hang, because most of the whole corpse soul world think so. It''s just that up to the general captain, down to the Deputy captain and the seat officer, they are all dead ducks with hard mouths and don''t want to admit it!


    While talking, Zhang Han turned his head and looked at the night in the distance. The face he had sensed before had completely disappeared.


    "Let''s go."


    Everything was over. Zhang Han raised his hand and patted Yihu''s shoulder. He took him away from here, leaving Pingzi Zhenzi standing alone in the air, his face red and white. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    The house Zhang Han bought was only one street away from the Kurosaki clinic, not far away. By the time he returned home, hill was wearing an apron and preparing dinner.


    Sensing someone approaching, Hill turned his head and found it was his own man. He smiled and said, "you''re back. Hurry up and get ready for dinner."


    Zhang Han went behind hill, put his hand around her willow waist, buried his head in the snow-white neck and kissed gently. A strange but familiar feeling gradually floated in my mind.


    "I miss you so much!"


    Hill''s body was slightly stiff and strange to himself. Zhang Han rarely showed such a perceptual side.


    "Why, have you met something unpleasant in the corpse soul world?" the body leaned back a little, turned his head and kissed Zhang Han''s cheek and asked strangely.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the question, Zhang Han was stunned for a moment. Then he reacted. For hill, he had only been away for four days, but for himself, he had not seen her for 22 years!


    The great difference in time made him a little slow.


    Seeing Zhang Han''s stunned appearance, hill was even more surprised. He raised his hand to turn off the stove, turned around and hugged each other''s neck, whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just miss you!"


    Zhang Han held each other''s pretty face and kissed gently.


    "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Hill still didn''t believe it. He stood on tiptoe, stretched his neck, looked at the door through Zhang Han''s shoulder, and muttered, "no one, how can it?"


    "What are you looking for?"


    Now, it''s Zhang Han''s turn to be strange.


    "I want to see if you have brought other women back."


    Hill turned his eyes and looked directly into Zhang Han''s eyes. Judging by her woman''s intuition, Zhang Han''s abnormal performance must be an affair!


    But she was convinced that her men were never shy of meat and vegetables and were not very picky about food. Although I don''t flirt with my sister, I rarely have the habit of refusing.


    Four days seems a little short, but it can''t hold him. He''s a local!


    Maybe I had an affair with a fox spirit before. Youda is above, and the lover is not full. This time I returned to the corpse soul world. I''m sure I can''t take advantage of the favorable weather, place and people. Suddenly there was a spark


    Thinking of this, Hill narrowed his beautiful eyes and stared at Zhang Han coldly, with an expression of "not honest yet".


    "Ah - Oh!!!"


    What and what, this is


    Zhang Han was puzzled. He suddenly showed this expression because he hadn''t seen hill for many years, but he was misunderstood by the other party


    Oh, we can''t say misunderstanding, we can only say that it is wrong.


    Zhang Han wanted to explain, but on second thought, he just took this opportunity to let meibis out and let them know each other.


    But when hill saw mebes, what if one of them was careless and fought?


    "Really?!"


    Seeing the constipation on Zhang Han''s face, Hilton was angry from his heart, stretched his right hand to each other''s waist and twisted it hard.

 Chapter 812

    Which woman doesn''t want her man to be the same? What''s more, he gave up everything and followed him to this strange world.


    There is nothing to maintain the relationship between the two except feelings.


    Thinking of this, Hill couldn''t help but feel bitter. Tears swirled in his eyes, but he couldn''t help it.


    After a long silence, Hill said, "it shouldn''t be your first love, young Sentao. Let it out. I want to see her."


    Hearing this sentence, Zhang Han no longer hesitated. Anyway, he stretched his head and shrunk his head. If he wanted to make trouble, he would just hurt faster.


    Suddenly, meibis felt that everything was like a slide. She suddenly came to Zhang Han''s home from the desolate world. She couldn''t help biting her fingers and looking at the surrounding environment curiously.


    Hill took a hard look at Zhang Han, this damn bastard, even Lori


    If Zhang Han knew what hill was thinking, he would cry out for injustice. Don''t look at MABIS''s Lori body, but she''s older than herself!


    Hill sorted out his emotions, held out his hand to mebes and introduced himself, "Hello, my name is Maria hill. I''m from Marvel world. What about you? Which world did you come from?"


    Originally, Hill thought that the upcoming woman came from the corpse soul world. As a result, after meibis appeared, he realized that the other party had the same body as human beings and could not live in the corpse soul world where only spiritual bodies can survive, so he had this question.


    "Ah?"


    MABIS had never encountered such a strange self introduction. For a moment, she was stunned and forgot to shake hands with hill.


    In other words, the demon tail world seems to have no such etiquette as shaking hands.


    Opposite, Hill flashed an embarrassed color on his face, took back his hand, turned to Zhang Han and motioned him to save the scene.


    Zhang Han understood, walked forward, put his arm around meibis''s shoulder and introduced, "her name is meibis, from the demon tail world."


    "Demon tail world? You didn''t go to the corpse soul world, but you crossed into other worlds again?" hill stared at Zhang Han suspiciously and frowned, "it''s impossible. In just four days, I''m afraid it''s not enough time to find a different world, let alone abduct mebes..."


    Zhang Han secretly feigned that what is abduction? It''s called true love!


    Of course, I didn''t dare to show it on my face. I raised my hand around Hill''s slim waist. The three walked slowly to the living room and casually explained, "in your opinion, it''s only the past four days, but in fact, I''ve crossed three worlds! The time is 22 years!"


    what?


    Hill Jiao''s body was shocked and her face was surprised.


    Thinking of the expression when he saw Zhang Han just now, he suddenly understood that it was because he hadn''t seen himself for a long time that he would feel it.


    Hill raised his hand and looked at Zhang Han''s face carefully. His mouth was muttering, "let me see. It''s really different."


    At the beginning, I didn''t notice much. After careful observation for a long time, I finally confirmed that there are many differences between Zhang Han and his impression, especially in temperament.


    Zhang Han shrugged his shoulders, hugged hill with one hand and meibis with the other, and roughly described his experience after crossing the boundary. Take this opportunity to eliminate the estrangement and alienation between the three.


    Hill had already noticed this, but he didn''t say anything.


    After all, people have brought them back. What else can we do? Get MABIS out of here?


    As for mebes, from the beginning to the present, he has always been cute and confused. He can only follow Zhang Han''s meaning.


    Zhang Han''s narration is not wonderful, but very plain, with many waves less than the plot in the novel. However, the two women still heard it and asked some detailed questions from time to time.


    Especially when Zhang Han talked about the devil fruit of the pirate world, Hilton was very interested.


    At first, in Marvel world, although she got kaleidoscope writing wheel eye due to the catalysis of spiritual gem, generally speaking, without the foundation of Ninja, writing wheel eye is just a half level.


    In the world of death with many crises, she may not be able to beat any vice captain level God of death or Xu.


    "Can I use that demon fruit?"


    Hill clenched Zhang Han''s arm and asked carefully.


    Zhang Han seldom tells her about lanran, but Hill can still detect some clues from his ordinary behavior.


    Zhang Han has always been a little bitter about his inability to help him. Now when he first heard the devil fruit, he couldn''t help raising a glimmer of expectation.


    With the devil''s fruit, he may be able to help him!


    "Of course!"


    For his own women, Zhang Han has always been very generous. It''s just that most of the abilities obtained before are copied soul chopping knives, which can''t be given to hill.


    Relatively speaking, demon fruit has no such restrictions.


    "Dark fruit, gravity fruit, shock fruit, glittering fruit..."


    In addition to Xianglei fruit, which has been completely integrated with soul chopping knife, Zhang Han listed all other fruits and explained the ability of these fruits.


    "Which one do you want?" Zhang asked.


    "You can only have one..." hill frowned slightly, some dissatisfied.


    "Don''t be too greedy." Zhang Han jokingly scraped each other''s tall nose and said with a smile, "I can have a variety of demon fruits because of the existence of soul chopping knife. If you want, you can only have one at most."


    "Wait!"


    At this time, meibis was surprised, "didn''t you tell me that this ability can only be obtained after eating the fruit? How can it be transferred to others?"


    Before Zhang Han answered, Hill smiled and said, "I guess you weren''t his girlfriend when he lied to you."


    "Ah? Um..."


    Mebes blushed, lowered his head and stopped talking.


    Zhang Han raised his hand and stroked meibis''s long blond hair gently. "You two, choose a fruit. From tomorrow, I''ll teach you domineering and heavenly books. If I go to other worlds in the future, you will also have the ability to protect yourself here."


    Finally, meibis chose the glittering fruit, which has three super magic. She can use the combination of flash and magic, and her power can not be underestimated.


    This was also expected by Zhang Han. However, to his surprise, Hill chose Zhenzhen fruit!


    "Usually I don''t see that you still have such a violent side..."


    When Zhang Hanli used the soul chopping knife to give hill and MABIS two abilities, he joked casually. In my heart, I was secretly worried. In case there were any more contradictions between the two, hill was unhappy and punched himself directly


    That sour taste, simply not too beautiful!


    Hill rolled his eyes, ignored him, turned into the kitchen and brought the prepared dinner to the table.

 Chapter 813

    With the previous conversation and Zhang Han''s deliberate flattery, the atmosphere at the dinner table remained good and there was no cold scene.


    Mebes was a newcomer, so she didn''t talk much. Most of the time, hill was asking her things and some magical questions.


    This made Zhang Han completely relieved, but at the thought of Hankuk''s time bomb, chrysanthemums tightened again, and a cold sweat ran down his back.


    Although hill is very dissatisfied with Zhang Han, he has been prepared for it.


    Even if Zhang Han doesn''t bring other women back, there are still young Sentao and Jiu xinnai in front. Anyway, his heart won''t only be on one woman.


    This kind of thing will have to face one day. Now there are more MABIS, which can just pull her into her own camp.


    Since you can''t stop your man''s fancy, at least you should ensure your position at home.


    As night fell, Hill leaned against the head of the bed and turned to the bathroom. Through the exquisitely carved frosted glass, he saw a dark shadow and heard the sound of water.


    Just look at it, stunned.


    It was not until Zhang Han took a bath, put on his pajamas and walked out of the bathroom that he finally recovered.


    Looking at the fatigue in Hill''s eyes, Zhang Han couldn''t help feeling distressed. He opened the quilt and stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms.


    "Sorry!"


    Hill was slightly stunned and slightly surprised.


    I still remember that even when Zhang Han betrayed the avenger in the marvel world, he didn''t be too modest with her.


    "In my impression, you always go your own way and don''t care about other people''s eyes. Why do you suddenly want to apologize to me?"


    Hill turned around a little, adjusted a comfortable position and said curiously, "besides, even if it''s an apology, it''s time to apologize to xiaosentao, not me."


    "Daisen? I can''t!"


    Thinking of the young Sentao who has been dejected because of lanran''s betrayal, Zhang Han was two big at once.


    "Your existence can''t tell her, otherwise, I don''t know what she will be sad!" Zhang Han sighed and whispered.


    Hill heard the speech and beat Zhang Han''s chest with dissatisfaction. "You''re worried about hurting her, don''t you worry about hurting me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Han a black line, "you know I don''t mean that."


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have lost my temper with you, but I just couldn''t help it." hill took a few deep breaths, calmed down his restless mood and murmured, "in fact, I should be glad that you have crossed three worlds and brought back only one, which is much less than I expected."


    "Oh, that... Ha!"


    Zhang Han embarrassed with a face and a mouth, wanted to tell hill the truth, and was afraid that she could not bear it.


    "Huh?"


    As a bedside person, Hill couldn''t understand his urination. As soon as he heard Zhang Han''s mouth falter and stop talking, he suddenly felt a very bad premonition.


    When she sat up, the brocade quilt slipped from her body, revealing her white skin and proud figure. Zhang Han''s eyes were straight and his heart was pounding.


    Hill didn''t care about the attractive spring light exposed outside. He held his elbows and looked at each other with beautiful eyes, with a sad and angry expression on his face.


    Bad!


    In terms of intelligence quotient, hill, once a level 9 agent of the Divine Shield Bureau, can dump Zhang Han ten blocks. Moreover, women have extremely strong and keen intuition in discovering their husband''s infidelity.


    Zhang Han pulled the corners of his mouth and showed a stiff smile. He wanted to resolve this passive situation, but he didn''t know what to say.


    This is a matter of self blame. In fact, there is nothing to say.


    "Come on, who else?"


    After a long silence, Hill asked with a gloomy face.


    "Oh, there is another one, Boya Hankuk, who is now in the pirate world." up to now, Zhang Han is not going to hide any more. Anyway, after a while, he has to pick up Hankuk.


    Those who should come will always come. Why not tell each other earlier and be mentally prepared!


    "How I wish you could lie to me."


    Hill''s eyes were red. He stretched out his hand to open the quilt and went to sleep. He didn''t want to pay attention to the bastard anymore.


    Zhang Han scratched his head depressed. Suddenly, he had some doubts. How did the elders of the walkers deal with this kind of thing?


    Compared with those Crystal Palace schools that push when they see women, Zhang Han asked himself that he was a very restrained man, but he was still baffled by this problem.


    With more girls, the small head is great, but the big head will suffer


    After thinking about it, Zhang Han couldn''t come up with a proper way. Unless he gave up his dream of double flying and triple flying and raised a sister in one world, he must break Hill''s pass first.


    Holding such an idea, Zhang Han quietly tucked in the quilt horn and put his hand on each other''s soft waist.


    Bang!


    As soon as he took action, Hill waved an elbow and put a heavy elbow on his chest.


    With Zhang Han''s physical strength, this power is like tickling. It can''t hurt him at all. So ignoring Hill''s struggle, he put his hand into his pajamas


    "Don''t touch me! Well..."


    Hill struggled hard, but Zhang Han''s arm was like an iron hoop, firmly locking her waist. When he opened his mouth, he was kissed by the other party immediately.


    Struggle, resistance, gradually to obedience, and then to enthusiastic response


    Everything seems to be in order!


    It''s better to say that there are no problems that can''t be solved in one shot!


    If not, one more shot!


    ¡­¡­


    Hill''s face was sweaty and his clothes were messy, revealing a large area of snow-white and crystal skin, and his beautiful eyes stared at the ceiling absently.


    Zhang Han bowed his head and kissed hill on the cheek, whispered, "in a few days, I''ll pick up hancook, how about it?"


    "What else?" hill rolled his eyes and muttered, "have I ever objected to what you decided?"


    "So you agree?"


    Zhang Han was delighted and kissed each other''s cheek again.


    "No!"


    Seeing Zhang Han''s intention to fight again, Hill couldn''t help but turn pale, "how can you become so powerful now?"


    "Cut! You think I''ve been in vain for more than 20 years! The higher the physical strength, of course, Xiao Zhang Han also benefits."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han''s eyes turned and said with a bad smile, "if you can''t, I''ll hold meibis..."


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    However, unexpectedly, I don''t know if it was because of the stimulation of meibis, Hill completely put down his reserve, but made Zhang Han enjoy the beauty of * * *


    It''s just the famous saying that you lost everything and received Sangyu!

 Chapter 814

    "Really, why should I go to school to win over Ichigo? It''s tired and boring." Masako Hirako, carrying a shoulder bag, rubbed his head and complained in a low voice.


    "This kind of thing is really not suitable for me..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly stretched out a foot in a flip-flop and kicked it on his ass.


    Pingzi Zhenzi gave a cry of pain and bumped his head into the wall.


    "It hurts! Who..."


    Pingzi Zhenzi covered his head and turned his head angrily, but he saw ape persimmon Rishi with his hands on his hips and looked at him coldly. At this moment, the shaking m attribute hidden in the heart soared wildly.


    "In the Japanese world, you... Why are you here?"


    Ape persimmon Rishi bared his little tiger teeth, took off the flip-flop from his feet and slapped shinko Hirako in the face, "you idiot, let you bring heizaki Ichigo back. What are you waiting for?"


    "Sorry..."


    Masako Hirako apologized timidly with a small face.


    "Where''s heizaki''s first protector? If you can''t deceive him, don''t you know how to tie him over?" Rishi madly beat shinko''s head and roared angrily.


    On the wall, Zhang Han looked at the bottom with a sad face. His yard shook violently. He thought something had happened. He jumped onto the wall and found that he had met SM live


    Just as he was about to say hello to them, he suddenly felt two strange spiritual pressures coming from afar. Then, a powerful energy fell from the sky, turned into a white light and fell into the park in the East.


    "Are you coming? This powerful spiritual pressure should be two of the ten blades."


    Zhang Han raised his eyebrows, took a quick step and flew to the East.


    As for Masako Hirako and shijiri, they also sensed the attack, but they kept a low profile all the time, so they didn''t follow up.


    In the park, the light fell and hit a deep pit with a diameter of about 10 meters, raising thick smoke and dust in the field. The people walking nearby heard the amazing roar and gathered around curiously.


    "Something seems to have fallen."


    "Isn''t it a meteorite?"


    "Eh? Why is there nothing..."


    Standing on the edge of the pit, they looked inside with curiosity, but saw that there was nothing else in it except the rubble scattered all over the ground.


    Human beings without spiritual pressure or weak spiritual pressure cannot see the existence of death or emptiness.


    At the bottom of the pit, the tenth blade and teeth walked out. When they saw the human beings around, they said impatiently, "what''s the matter, guys without spiritual power, are you looking for death?"


    When the voice fell, Yami suddenly opened her mouth and took a deep breath.


    In an instant, a violent attraction came into being, and strong winds blew in the air.


    Soul sucking!


    Most of the empty skills above yachukas can use this skill. Zhang Han once used it several times when he was empty and rampant.


    It''s useless to use it against the strong at the same level or higher, but the effect is not generally good against miscellaneous fish or humans with low spirit pressure. It can kill a large area in a second.


    Under the frequent pull of this storm, the surrounding human beings suddenly couldn''t resist and fell to the ground like cutting wheat. The soul in the body, followed by the spirit son turned into light blue, was sucked into the mouth by teeth along the whirlwind.


    "Bah! It''s awful!"


    Her teeth were dense, her eyebrows were wrinkled, and she raised her hand and patted her chest. She looked disgusting and wanted to vomit.


    "Of course, how can that weak soul be delicious?"


    Behind him, ulchiola, the fortieth blade, came out slowly, looking indifferent, as if he could not see a trace of emotional fluctuation on his face.


    "We''d better find someone quickly. This time, we''re going to kill two people - heizaki Ichigo and Zhang Han!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han was greatly annoyed and broke his face. He dared to be so arrogant in this world. He simply didn''t pay attention to himself!


    Before flying near, Zhang Han immediately raised his fingers together, pointed at his two broken faces from a distance, and shouted violently in his mouth,


    "Sky fire!"


    Suddenly, the clouds on the nine days opened, and a red magic array of more than 100 meters in size emerged from the empty air. The complex and mysterious patterns glittered with bright lights.


    In a trance, the surrounding sky was reflected into a red color.


    Under the traction of the Qi machine, ulchiola and Yami raised their heads and looked at the strange array slowly rotating.


    Before they could react, they saw a 100 meter thick white light column flying out of the center of the Dharma array, like a white rainbow running through the sun!


    Red to the extreme, it is white!


    The seemingly white light column seems to be an attack of the light system, but it is actually a terrible explosion with a temperature of more than 6000 degrees. At this temperature, there is almost nothing it can''t burn.


    In the face of such a crisis, ulchiola still had no expression on her face. She calmly raised her hand, grabbed Ya Mi''s arm, turned around, and dodged several times in a row, so she broke away from the shadow of the light column.


    Boom!


    At this moment, it seemed that the whole empty town was trembling violently. One pedestrian in the street might as well fall to the ground, lying on the ground, covering his ass, with a sound of pain and hum.


    The center of the light column, the ground, the trees, and the bodies lying on the ground, as if they were made of plastic foam, were instantly destroyed by the blazing inflammation and deep into the bottom of the earth.


    "Can you run?"


    Without waiting for the two broken faces to stop, Zhang Han flew up with his shining golden right foot, sweeping out like a steel whip.


    "Lan feet, Qianshan!"


    With the ultra-high speed kick that is difficult to capture by the naked eye, combined with the flash ability of glittering fruit, the kick cut attack is no longer a vacuum chopper, but a sharp knife like a laser!


    The space in front of me seemed to draw a pattern in the shape of a curved moon, followed by one or two... Countless golden curved moons, like dense arrows, with a bleak and extremely broken air sound.


    "What a powerful attack! It''s too different from the information!"


    Ulchiola didn''t expect that Zhang Han''s attack would be so domineering and sharp that he didn''t give himself a chance to breathe.


    Helpless, I can only pull out the soul chopping knife and dance in front of me.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The golden chopper that hit continuously was picked or pulled by him to other directions.


    When the trees and buildings in the park encounter chopping waves, they will be immediately divided into two, and the ground is full of gullies.


    In an instant, everything around was almost destroyed.


    On the contrary, Yami can''t bear the dense attack after several chopping waves with virtual bullets. The steel skin on the body surface was broken by countless golden crescent moons, sprayed out with a large handful of blood, screamed, fell from the air and hit the ground.

 Chapter 815

    "What shit, the tenth blade, just rubbish!"


    Seeing that Yami was seriously injured and had no power to fight again, Zhang Han bent his mouth and couldn''t help sneering.


    Inside the broken ten blades, Yami belongs to a special one.


    Other broken rankings are basically fixed from one to nine, while his ranking jumps between zero and ten.


    Before the liberation of soul chopping knife, Yami ranked 10th. He can store energy through eating and sleeping for a long time, and then use anger to catalyze these energy and burst out together.


    At this time, the number on Yami''s shoulder will become zero and become the strongest person who surpasses all other broken faces.


    Even so, in Zhang Han''s eyes, tooth density is not a concern at all.


    After the liberation of soul chopping Dao, except that the spirit pressure and defense are much stronger than the other ten blades, it is weak in other places. And the size is too big and clumsy. If you encounter a fast one, you can only fly a kite to death.


    Compared with the top four ten blades, the comprehensive strength really has no advantage.


    Moreover, if the energy is not stored in advance, the strength of tooth density will be like that. After Kurosaki Ichigo was released in the original book, he cut off his arm. From it, we can see that its strength is actually overestimated.


    Relatively speaking, Zhang Han is more interested in Xiaowu.


    Among all the broken faces, the only one that can use the two-stage blade return exists. Zhang Han guesses that under the two-stage blade return state, Xiaowu''s strength may be stronger than the 30th blade Tiya helibel.


    Xiao Wu''s death dominates the form of nothingness.


    He is very rational, calm and arrogant. No matter what happens, there are few emotional fluctuations, but he has a slight concern for the same kind. In human beings, he belongs to the kind of cold outside and hot inside.


    If you want to find out what doesn''t annoy Zhang Han in the ten blades, Xiao Wu must be at the top of the list. Like Bai, although he is empty, he has a certain longing for his heart, which makes him feel a little kind from his heart.


    "If only he could be accepted as a subordinate!"


    Looking at ulchiola besieged by the golden chopper, Zhang Han suddenly raised such an idea.


    On the other side, Puyuan Xizhu and Sifeng hospital hurried to meet heizaki Yihu, hid in the distance and observed secretly, and did not come forward to join Zhang Han''s battle.


    "Since there is that guy, there should be no problem." night one held his elbows and said calmly, "just take this opportunity to observe the strength of breaking face."


    Puyuan Xizhu looked at Zhang Han in the distance. His eyes flashed inexplicably under the cover of his hat.


    He waved to open the small folding fan that kept him all the year round and covered his chin. "In other words, have you found that Zhang Hanjun''s strength has changed again, and it is still an essential change!"


    Hearing Puyuan Xizhu''s words, Yihu and yeyi were stunned at the same time. Then they observed carefully for a long time, and then nodded.


    "His strength has improved so fast!"


    "That''s awesome! Even without the use of spirit pressure, he completely pressed the broken face down!" Ichigo slightly opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    Puyuan Xizhu and yeyi looked at each other tacitly, and saw deep questions from each other''s eyes. Less than a week after lanran''s rebellion, Zhang Han''s strength has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Did this guy take Shiquan tonic pills?


    Zhang Han didn''t need spiritual pressure. Naturally, they couldn''t see his depth, but they could see the strength of ulchiola.


    Before the liberation of soul chopping knife, it was definitely a powerful existence of high-level captain level. However, this kind of strength is still under the pressure of Zhang Han, and he doesn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    Most importantly, Zhang Han has not liberated the soul chopping knife!!!


    Puyuan Xizhu asked himself that even if he was against ulchiola, he must understand it. Such a comparison, we can imagine the horror of Zhang Han!


    They don''t know that Zhang Han''s fruit ability combined with domineering is not much worse than the solution. For Xiaowu who has no return blade, the speed of glittering fruit, coupled with super advanced three-color domineering, the overall combat power is even better!


    In the field, when ulchiola finally picked up all the light blades, a track of light took shape impressively. At first sight, Zhang Han turned into a flash and appeared on his head.


    The shining right leg hit his head heavily.


    Speed of light kick, day guard foot!


    "So fast!"


    In a short time, this is Xiao Wu''s second sigh!


    At this moment, I just thought that when I returned to the virtual night palace, I must tear the guy who randomly collected information into pieces.


    Damn bastard, I gave Zhang hanbiao a strength standard of "high-level captain level". I''m kidding myself


    Without spiritual pressure, Zhang Han''s strength is above the super captain level. If the combat power is fully open, at least it is the limit of death, or directly break the limit and become a higher-level existence.


    This kind of strength, even if Lord lanran comes in person, may not be able to win, okay


    Thoughts flash in my mind, and the action on my hand is not slow at all. Xiao Wu immediately pulled out the scabbard and crossed his head.


    Boom!


    Zhang Han''s heel and blade crashed together.


    At the center of the collision, bursts of dazzling golden light burst out and spread in all directions.


    The explosive force contained in the strange force is superimposed with the strong impact force, which madly bombards the spiritual pressure protection of ulchiola.


    Pop!


    An extremely subtle sound, accompanied by the explosion, quickly swings away.


    Xiao Wu only felt a strong pain coming from his arm. The whole person was like a loaded shell and fell to the ground by this blow. With an amazing explosion, it hit deep underground.


    One move gained the upper hand. Zhang Han was always powerful and unforgiving. Almost when Xiao Wu was blown down the sky by himself, he raised his hand to the other side again and shouted, "sky fire!"


    The mysterious and beautiful red magic array broke through the clouds and appeared in the vision of several people. Then, a 100 meter thick blazing white light column fell from the sky and fell towards the small black in the depths of the pit.


    Don''t think that if the flow blade is just the beginning of fire, it won''t be forced.


    If you are burned by the terrible high temperature of 6000 degrees, even with Xiaowu''s strength, you will shed a layer of skin if you don''t die!


    In the distance, watching the battle, Puyuan Xizhu''s eyes were bright and stared at the slowly rotating red Dharma array in the sky.


    "What''s that? Ghost road? There''s no spirit pressure fluctuation, and it doesn''t look like it."


    The mysterious patterns and obscure spells fascinated Puyuan Xizhu, as if a brand-new door stood in front of him. However, there is no corresponding key. If you want to open this door, you can''t do it even with his IQ!


    "This guy... Where did he get these mysterious things? And each power is not small!" night stared at the magic array, his face speechless.

 Chapter 816

    As a famous ghost genius in the corpse and soul world, Zhang Han, whether Puyuan Xizhu or yeyi, admires his brain hole and innovation in ghost development.


    But the brain hole belongs to the brain hole. The magic array in front of us obviously belongs to another system, which has nothing to do with the ghost road. Of course, it is not a skill that can be used with a brain hole.


    "That guy, there must be some secrets hidden. And don''t you think the growth of his strength is a little scary after just a few days?"


    Night one slightly leaned over his head and whispered in Puyuan Xizhu''s ear, "or, in the battle in the corpse soul world, he has been retaining his strength!"


    "You mean...?"


    Puyuan Xizhu''s face was stunned. He glanced at Zhang Han standing in the air again. He only felt that the other party seemed to be shrouded in a layer of mist, which seemed real and unreal.


    If only a simple adventure, it is still within the acceptable range of hisuke Puyuan. But if, as yeyi speculated, Zhang Han had been hiding his strength some time ago, the problem would be complicated!


    Looking back on Zhang Han''s experiences over the years, he was framed by blue dye 30 years ago and disappeared without a trace. Let alone Puyuan Xizhu, it is chumori Tao and Mao zhihualie who are close to him. They don''t know his whereabouts.


    After so many years of forbearance, did he just want to revenge lanran?


    If it is the masked Junshi group, Puyuan Xizhu is willing to believe it, but if Zhang Han... It must be reserved!


    Without him, no one in the whole corpse soul world can see through Zhang Han''s bottom card, and no one can detect his mind.


    At the beginning, Zhang Han only had the strength of vice captain level, so he dared to pull out a puppet and besiege the general captain together. Now he has much higher strength than the captain level. What else can he dare not do?


    At the thought of this, Puyuan Xizhu gradually became serious.


    "Don''t forget, there is also half a broken jade in his body, and it''s still the half you made!" yeyi casually reminded him.


    She didn''t have any prejudice against Zhang Han. She judged the situation now with pure reason.


    The front of the corpse soul world and the virtual circle is hard and hard, which is already an inevitable battle, and Zhang Han has a bad relationship with the corpse soul world in addition to his hatred for LAN ran.


    So, after revenge?


    The half broken jade in lanran''s hand, Zhang Han won''t be moved?


    This kind of words come out, night is the first not to believe!


    She continued, "we should not only deal with lanran, but also find a way to seal the broken jade! Zhang Han should not agree to such a thing."


    "As early as lanran planned to execute rotten wood Lucia, that guy had already got the broken jade! If so, his covetous heart for the broken jade is definitely not one day or two."


    Puyuan Xizhu''s face flashed a complex color. Before Zhang Han did not do anything harmful to human beings and corpse soul world, he didn''t really want to be against him.


    In dealing with lanran, Puyuan Xizhu at least knows himself and the enemy with a clear purpose. But if you want to deal with Zhang Han, you have a feeling that you can''t start. In particular, he is the same day by day. Who knows what he will look like in a few days.


    If you annoy him when you don''t know the truth, it will bring more serious losses to your side.


    This loss, Puyuan Xizhu can not afford, the corpse soul world can not afford.


    After a moment of silence, Puyuan Xizhu suddenly turned to look at yeyi and said in a strange tone, "do you think I have a mistake in my judgment of avalanche jade?"


    Night a little stunned, the same reaction came over.


    At first, when she was in the corpse soul world, due to Zhang Han''s interruption, lanran didn''t tell the real ability of avalanche jade.


    Therefore, Puyuan Xizhu''s understanding of avalanche jade still stays at the stage of a hundred years ago. Only when lanran snatches avalanche jade, it is to create a face and increase power.


    Looking back now, lanran and Zhang Han are robbing a broken jade... Their actions have already proved from the side that the broken jade must be more than what Puyuan Xizhu found. There must be other abilities that lanran and Zhang Han care about very much.


    If the broken jade only has the ability to break the boundary between death and emptiness, why should Mao Zhanghan rob it?


    Before that, Zhang Han had the ability of emptiness and snatched the broken jade. It was superfluous.


    Puyuan Xizhu thought more and more wrong. He secretly decided to test Zhang Han if he had time.


    If the collapse of jade is more dangerous than expected, then if you fight with Zhang Han, you should also find a way to seal it!


    ¡­¡­


    "There is no room for me to fight back. This way of fighting is very different from death."


    In the face of the broken space and the startling fire column running straight down, urceola was expressionless, still calmly analyzed Zhang Han''s combat mode, and obtained more useful information as much as possible.


    Almost when the pillar of fire was less than ten meters from the top of his head, urceola raised his left hand and his index finger pointed at the pillar of fire. A little dark green light came from nothing and expanded into a ball of light the size of a basketball.


    Virtual flash!


    The whole photosphere is black and white, and the surface is shining with dark green luster.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han felt familiar. It was not a virtual flash, but the exclusive skill of vastod level virtual, the flash of Wang Xu!


    After the formation of the light ball, it instantly turned into a dark green column of light and hit the fire column.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the whole sky seemed to vibrate violently!


    At the center of the collision, countless black lights burst out like explosions, radiating in all directions. After that, the pillar of fire falling from the sky was strongly intercepted and expanded into an amazing fireball, like a miniature sun stagnating in the air.


    The extremely unstable energy of expansion and contraction indicates the coming of storm.


    "No! Get back!"


    Yeyi raised his hand and grabbed heizaki Ichigo''s arm. He took an instant step with Yosuke Urahara and flew backwards out. In the blink of an eye, he had then retreated nearly kilometers away.


    Boom!


    The fireball grew bigger and bigger. Finally, it couldn''t maintain the violent energy and exploded!


    The static storm carried by the explosion, mixed with terrible high temperature, swept around and rolled away.


    When the wind is calm, the space within a few kilometers becomes an empty small basin. As for buildings and trees, they are either torn to pieces by static storms or burned at high temperatures, completely turned into dust and dissipated in heaven and earth.


    Overhead in the sky, white clouds turn into waxy yellow, and the air is filled with a boring feeling of dryness and heat.


    "A little underestimated the strength of the first four blades!" Zhang Han sighed casually.


    In the demon tail world, a sky fire can destroy the existence of the top ten evil guides. Even the top ten holy guides are difficult to resist this attack.


    This move is enough for the strong four emperors to drink a pot in the pirate world.


    However, ulchiola didn''t even use the return blade, so he dissolved it. It can be imagined that he was powerful.

 Chapter 817

    Below, ulchiola was not happy to dissolve the sky fire. He didn''t return to the blade, but Zhang Han didn''t solve it, not even the first solution!


    In the same state, he was crushed by people. Even his face was slightly moved.


    Xiao Wu didn''t know that the sky fire just now was the move after the beginning of the solution. With Zhang Han''s own strength, the initial solution of soul chopping knife can not bring him the growth of spiritual pressure. Few people can see this only by induction.


    "Your strength is very different from the intelligence. Lord lanran sent me to get rid of you. I must have been misled by the intelligence."


    Ulchiola put his left hand in his pocket, calmly walked out of the hole, stepped on the air step by step, and came to the half air parallel to Zhang Han.


    "It''s incredible to have the power to surpass emptiness in the posture of human beings!"


    Urchiolaping held the soul chopping knife, pointed to Zhang Han and said indifferently, "but now, put on a good posture, tighten your nerves, and don''t relax for a moment! This battle has really begun!"


    "Block it, black winged demon!"


    Suddenly, the terrible black lightning burst out at the foot of ulchiola, just like the birth of black dragons, raging the world. The mighty spirit pressure turns into tangible dark green rain and falls from the sky.


    Fall on the cheek, shoulder... At first a little splash, and then dissipate in the air again.


    The cold touch gradually penetrated into the heart along the skin. Zhang Han suddenly felt like falling into Purgatory.


    Sen Han, with a faint smell of bloodthirsty.


    Then look at urceola. At the shoulder blade of his back, two black devil wings almost as long as his body extend slowly.


    The pterygoid bone is like a sharp javelin, and its joints extend reversely, bending a large arc, like a Soul-catching hook, reflecting a little cold in the sun.


    The head, which originally covered only half of the face, turned into a helmet like pale mask, with two sharp corners extending to both sides on the forehead.


    The dark green broken facial lines below the eyes on the left and right sides of the face turned black and looked like black tears in the eyes.


    The whole person was thinner, his hands became pale claws, and the empty hole moved down to his chest from his original neck position.


    Although I saw Xiao Wu''s blade in animation in my previous life, Zhang Han still wants to praise him face to face, handsome!


    No blowing, no black, ten broken faces, even in all broken faces, there are only a few that can be seen after returning to the blade. Among them, the handsome one belongs to the black winged demon form of Xiaowu!


    Others, such as holy crying mantis, mantra eye misga and evil concubine, are more disgusting and want to vomit, let alone fight against them.


    Just when Zhang Han was stunned, ulchiola raised his hand and condensed a green thunder gun with glittering luster. His body flashed and appeared in front of him the next second.


    After returning to the blade, with the blessing of demon wing, urceola''s speed soared sharply, but it still seemed a little slow in front of thunder fruit and glittering fruit.


    To be honest, few people in the whole world of death can catch up with the speed of lightning.


    However, Zhang Han did not take advantage of his speed to avoid the attack. Since he wanted to subdue Xiao Wu, he must first defeat him in strength.


    Zhang Han raised his left hand high above his head. There was a thunder explosion in the clouds. Then a lightning broke through the space and fell into his palm. He was pressed and photographed by the spirit, turned into a lightning long gun, and blasted up against the other party''s gun shadow.


    Boom!


    The hurricane burst and the lightning burst!


    The lightning of blue, white and dark green surged wildly, and gathered at the tip of the gun. The tip of the needle collided and trembled like a wheat awn, and burst out at the same time.


    The whole sky seemed to be cut into plates by endless lightning. There were bursts of Spirit Storm between them at the same time, like thousands of gang knives, spreading and raging.


    "If it''s just this level, it can''t make me nervous."


    Zhang Han opened his mouth and smiled jokingly.


    On the other side, ulchiola''s face changed slightly. He just felt that a more violent force suddenly came from the thunder gun. His hand holding the gun trembled violently and could hardly hold it.


    Before he urged the spirit pressure, he saw that the thunder gun was destroyed by light blue lightning from the tip of the gun to the body, breaking inch by inch!


    At the same time, violent lightning invaded the body.


    Ulchiola murmured, clenched her teeth, encouraged the two demon wings behind her, rolled back to protect her body, but she was still bombarded and flew out.


    Soul chopping sabres integrated with demon fruits, such as Thor and Baixia ice wheel pill, Zhang Han doesn''t need to recite liberation language and can interpret them anytime, anywhere.


    This characteristic, looking at the whole world of death, no one can do it.


    No matter how short the time consumed is, it still takes time. In the battle of life and death, the fighter plane is fleeting. How can there be so many good opportunities for you to solve?


    After watching the God of death, most people have a feeling that if they can''t fight in an ordinary state, they will solve it first. If they can''t fight again, they will solve it with a sieve. The vast majority of the gods of death in the fight, are this process, feel very rigid, there is no novelty.


    In comparison, Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife is much more flexible. Not only can you solve it silently anytime and anywhere and catch the other party unprepared, but also you can instantly switch to other soul chopping knives or demon fruits. You can play several tricks in any combination.


    The only regret is that the collapse jade can not build a solution superposition.


    Zhang Han guessed that there might be only half of the broken jade with incomplete ability. When he robbed the half of lanran, everything would become logical.


    During the attack at that moment, ulchiola didn''t see Zhang Han''s solution, and subconsciously thought he was still in an ordinary state.


    As a result, when lightning invaded the body, he suddenly realized that the other party''s spiritual pressure was much stronger than before. It was because of insufficient preparation that I suffered a dark loss.


    "What''s the matter? Is he better than my return blade under ordinary conditions? Or is it that he has already understood it, but I haven''t noticed it?"


    On the way, urceola turned her body and fanned the demon wing at high speed to offset the impact force on her body.


    The dark green pupil looked directly at Zhang Han in the distance and thought secretly that Zhang Han not only had the ability to copy other people''s soul cutting knife, but also had a masked state. If he couldn''t even force out all the strength of the other party, I''m afraid he would lose this battle!


    Lose the battle, and still outside the virtual circle, there is only one end, death!


    Ulchiola has no special feelings about death, but she is angry that she failed to complete the task assigned by Lord lanran.

 Chapter 818

    Just as Xiao Wu was thinking about how to force out Zhang Han''s full strength, a light blue lightning pierced the air and appeared in front of him in an instant.


    "500 million volts, thunder fist!"


    He shrank to the right fist behind him, burst out bright white light, compressed to the extreme power of lightning, and looked as if the sun was in the sky, spreading brilliance wantonly.


    The dense current twined around the arm, flashed and extinguished, with inexplicable violent power.


    On the other side, ulchiola was surprised. His right hand stood up like a knife. A faint black light appeared on the surface of his skin. With the swing of his arm, he drew an arc knife awn in front of him.


    Boom!


    The thunder fist with the terrible sound of breaking the air, went straight on top of the knife.


    With the short and sharp explosion, urceola couldn''t bear the terrible force again and flew out upside down.


    On the way, he spat out several mouthfuls of blood.


    Zhang Han didn''t chase ulchiola anymore. He put his hands back into his pockets. Shi Shi ran said, "it''s a smart choice to condense Wang Xu''s flash on his palm. However, it''s not enough to resist my attack!"


    At that moment, if ulchiola had not instinctively used black virtual flash, he would have been blasted through by Zhang Han''s thunder fist.


    You know, Zhang Han''s solution not only contains super strong voltage, but also contains huge and thrilling spiritual power. It is much stronger than the previous LAN foot?


    As one of the four cultivation systems, Zhang Han contains at least two kinds of energy in every move and every form.


    Among them, the physical strength is the foundation, and the armed color domineering belongs to the golden oil ability. No matter what kind of energy is combined with, there is no conflict, and the perfect superposition can be achieved. Then there is fruit power, magic or spiritual pressure.


    Like what is written in martial arts novels, the truth is actually the same from simplicity to complexity, and then to simplification.


    At the beginning, due to the particularity of everything, Zhang Han can copy some abilities at will, and then develop corresponding moves based on these abilities.


    At this stage, Zhang Han has many soul cutting knives and skills. No matter what kind of enemy he meets, as long as his strength is not too strong, Zhang Han can find a way to defeat the enemy.


    Now, he has gone through the initial stage, and began to think of ways to mix up the major systems and use the essence to remove the dross.


    Just like the thunder fist just now, it has the power of lightning, domineering and spiritual pressure. A variety of forces are superimposed with each other. Although it is not perfect, it is at least twice as powerful and explosive as the simple thunder fruit.


    Zhang Han believes that when he integrates magic and Zhenyuan into the moves, his attack power can go to a higher level.


    At that time, a random blow would have the power to destroy heaven and earth. There was no need to deliberately explain or use other treasures.


    In the distance, ulchiola turned her body and her feet slipped backwards rapidly in mid air. The right forearm is soft and drooping on the side of the body. It looks like there are no bones.


    "Human potential is so great. Don''t they have limits?"


    Urceola glanced at her broken arm and muttered in surprise.


    Then he urged the spirit pressure, and a little black fog spread out and wrapped his arm. Before long, the whole arm recovered again.


    Overspeed regeneration!


    Generally, after breaking the surface, in order to get more powerful power, Xiao Wu will choose to abandon this part of ability. However, Xiao Wu retains it completely when breaking the surface.


    In addition to internal organs and brain, other parts of the body are damaged and will recover in a very short time.


    This is slightly worse than white.


    White''s super speed regeneration almost reaches the perfect state. Go out to lock knot and sleep, and other places can regenerate perfectly. It can be said that in all the great emptiness, white is the special one!


    Zhang Han''s soul combined with the energy of emptiness and even a part of the omniscient power. It can be said that Bai was different from other vastod level emptiness at the moment of birth.


    Thinking of Bai, Zhang Han couldn''t help muttering to himself, "that guy has been in the pirate world for nearly eight years. I don''t know what he has become. Bring him over in a few days. It''s good to have another helper to deal with LAN ran!"


    "Is that lightning an explanation?"


    Urceola stood up again and asked the doubts in her mind.


    "Yes. If you want to see my serious explanation, I can do it again." Zhang Han walked slowly and had great patience with Xiao Wu, who was about to become a subordinate.


    If it had not been for the purpose of subduing the other party, the battle would have ended long ago.


    Hearing the affirmative answer, ulchiola breathed a little relieved. If the other party doesn''t even understand, he can abuse himself. Xiao Wu is really going to cry


    However, Zhang Han''s next sentence made him dizzy and confused on the spot.


    "You should have two pieces of return blade. Use it! When I defeat your strongest form, I will return to me!"


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Wu was stunned and changed his face. The heart, which had never been disturbed from beginning to end, suddenly stirred up some slight fear and fear.


    The next second,


    My fear turned into a raging anger and shouted, "among the ten blades, I am the only one who can do it. Even Lord lanran doesn''t know this. Where did you learn it?"


    Zhang Han raised his chin slightly and said nothing with a seemingly meaningless smile in his arrogance.


    As a man who has seen the finale, how can he not know Xiao Wu''s second paragraph?


    "Since you want to see it, let you see the attitude of real despair!" seeing that the other party did not answer his question, ulchiola was more angry and fierce.


    With the voice, the whole body burst out countless black lights, wrapped around the body surface, like a hurricane.


    The world is full of powerful spiritual pressure, which is as heavy as the ocean, oppressing people, and breeding a faint sense of suffocation from the bottom of my heart.


    "This spirit pressure..."


    I didn''t expect that after returning to the blade, you should have more than level 9 spiritual pressure! Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and his interest in Xiao Wu soared again.


    No wonder in the original book, Xiao Wu was abusive and muttered until the other party ran away and finally lost... This guy has great potential!


    After the second stage of blade returning, the overall shape of Xiaowu has not changed much.


    The devil''s wings spread out behind him. His body was covered with black feathers from the waist down and most of his arms.


    Both hands and feet become dark devil claws, and the feathers behind them are more prosperous, extending from the cervical spine to the back waist. A slender tail extends from the tailbone, like a poisonous snake, shaking gently behind him.

 Chapter 819

    "Seeing me in this form, you are still not ready to use all your strength?"


    Ulchiola stood in front of Zhang Han, with amazing killing thoughts flashing in the dark green pupils.


    The indifferent eyes of the other party deeply hurt him, as if Zhang Han was appreciating a work of art.


    But this is fucking fighting!


    "From the beginning to the end, you didn''t regard me as your opponent, which may be your biggest mistake." ulchiola wiped his hands in front of him and condensed a thunder gun.


    The demon wing trembled at high speed, and the whole person rushed up like a meteor.


    Zhang Han was in a state of bewilderment. In the face of Xiao Wu''s second segment of returning blade, he suddenly felt a little trance in his heart. There was a sense of seeing comics into reality.


    Moreover, he had already understood it, and the other party said he didn''t pay attention to it


    Well, he''s right! I really don''t pay much attention to it.


    Facing the thunder gun from the high-speed stab, Zhang Han did not dodge. Since he was determined to subdue Xiao Wu, he defeated him on his strongest attack!


    Zhang Han''s left hand was slightly raised and seemed to meet the thunder gun slowly and urgently.


    Hold on, hold on!


    "How could it be? I caught my thunder gun with my bare hands...!"


    Ulchiola only felt her breath stagnant and her pupils dilated.


    He knows how fierce the thunder gun is. If it is thrown out, it can easily completely destroy a large block, which is as powerful as a medium-range missile.


    However, what is it that people can easily grasp it in their hands like toys?


    "Nani?!"


    The picture seems to freeze at this moment!


    Not only the little black in front of him, but also Puyuan Xizhu and others who watched the war in the distance. At the moment when Zhang Han grabbed the thunder gun with his bare hands, the hair suddenly rose, and a heavy cold air jumped out of the tailbone.


    "Pu Yuan, can you hold that move?" the night took a breath and asked in a deep voice.


    A murmur beside me was already stunned. He didn''t know that if he walked according to the normal plot, he could easily crush the Thor''s gun after his violent walk.


    "You look at me too high!"


    Puyuan Xizhu shook his head with a wry smile. "It''s hard to resist the gun, let alone catch it!"


    In the original work, the combat effectiveness of Puyuan Xizhu has always been a mystery. Some people speculate that his strength is only weaker than Yamamoto''s heavy country and stronger than others.


    Some people also say that Puyuan is actually very general. When fighting, he mostly depends on the emerging black technology. Relying on the original solution and solution alone, he is not much better.


    Seriously, whether it is their own ability or relying on external forces, as long as they can defeat their opponents, they should be counted as part of their combat effectiveness.


    People have black technology, you can do it. If you can''t do it yourself and others can use it at will, this is part of your combat effectiveness. There''s no excuse.


    According to such speculation, Puyuan Xizhu''s comprehensive combat power is at least at the same level as jingle Chunshui, and no weaker than Mao Zhihua.


    In the gradual exclamation, Zhang Han''s five fingers made a rapid force, and a violent shock force broke out from the palm of his hand.


    Click!


    The thunder gun and the surrounding space suddenly seemed to become broken ice, burst into countless fine cracks, and quickly spread around.


    The air between them trembled wildly, as if torn and shaken by an invisible big hand. The Thor''s gun began from the tip and exploded into Lingzi and scattered in the world with the broken space.


    Zhenzhen fruit is not integrated with any soul chopping blade, but its own power has the power to destroy the sky and the earth. With the further improvement of Zhang Han''s physical strength, the shock alone can destroy the whole empty town in an instant.


    The power is several times higher than the white beard at its peak!


    Although urchiola was not confused, he immediately released the thunder gun, waved the dark tail behind him, like a steel whip, and swept to Zhang Han''s head with a sad sound.


    During the attack interval, the index finger of the left hand was slightly raised. On the sharp nail, the little Lingzi fused into a black ball and expanded rapidly.


    For a moment, Zhang Han will face double attacks in front of and on his side, and the distance is less than one meter, which can be described as a crisis.


    Of course, if Zhang Han wants to avoid, he can easily escape by incarnating lightning. But since he made up his mind to take Xiao Wu, he couldn''t hide.


    He doesn''t want to hide!


    "If there are no other more powerful moves, admit defeat!"


    Zhang Han slightly picked his eyebrows, twisted his waist and turned around, clenched his right hand into a fist and bent his elbow in front of him.


    The next second,


    Punch, tap!


    Boom! Click!


    As soon as the black virtual flash and tail attack reached the front of the body, they suddenly stopped the forward track and fixed in mid air.


    Zhang Han''s right fist didn''t hit Xu Shan or his tail. There was about half a meter from them. However, the distance of half a meter is like a natural moat, lying between the two people, making Xiaowu''s attack impossible.


    It is also this half meter space, which turns invisible into tangible, like a transparent wall. It is smashed by fists, burst into white cracks and quickly extended out.


    Strangely, with inexplicable hegemonic power!


    Looking at the slightly white spider net crack, ulchiola opened her mouth in amazement, and her brain was blank!


    Then, both the black virtual flash and the tail were crushed by the power of vibration, like black smoke, blooming and shooting in all directions.


    More than that, after the shock force smashed the virtual flash, it didn''t stop and went straight to ulchiola.


    In danger, urceola instinctively waved his left wing to block his chest. The body was hit by the shock wave and slipped backward for hundreds of meters before finally stopping.


    "This is a joke!"


    "Is this a variant of duankong, the No. 81 binding road? When was duankong so strong?" Puyuan Xizhu didn''t see the earthquake fruit. Seeing Zhang Han''s fist crack the space, he thought he was a new move developed based on duankong.


    Still, he was stunned.


    "It''s really a ghost genius..."


    Night said so, but his heart was shouting wildly. Even genius should have a limit! Is there such a blow?


    What other moves can restrain the skill that can easily shatter the space?


    To be honest, with Zhang Han''s physical strength, you can''t really smash space with one punch. At the moment, it will crack at most.


    Even so, it is beyond the limit of night''s imagination.


    "If sishiro can have half of his talent, I don''t have to worry!"


    The night suddenly thought of his once follower brother, who is now the 23rd generation leader of Sifeng hospital, and sighed inexplicably.


    "Xi Siro? His talent is actually quite good, and he is practicing hard to catch up with you!"


    Puyuan Xizhu lowered the brim of his hat and joked with his usual obscene tone, "if xisiro knows that his sister doesn''t think much of him, it''s estimated that he''ll cry again..."


    As one of the largest and oldest families in the corpse soul world, the generation of sifengyuan family is really wonderful. My sister is cheerful and full of Queen spirit. When she was the captain of the corpse soul world, she was famous for lawlessness.


    But the younger brother is introverted. He always wipes his tears and looks more like a girl.


    If the two brothers and sisters change their personalities, they will live together!

 Chapter 820

    Konzuo Town, since the light that looked like a meteorite fell, the sky surged, and from time to time burst out black or green lightning, startling the citizens to flee.


    Hide at home and never go out again.


    The street was deserted, and the front door of the shop was covered with crows. Seeing this situation, the shopkeepers sighed helplessly, cursed and closed the door.


    Especially in the neighborhoods near the East Park, more and more citizens fled to the distance with their families and families.


    The battle between Zhang Han and urceola, the ordinary people who were affected and killed were unknown. Unfortunately, the aftermath of the overflow will be torn to pieces immediately, and even the body will not be left.


    In the field, no one cared about the casualties of ordinary people. In the open and in the dark, countless pairs of eyes stared at the battle between the two sides, and transmitted the information back as quickly as possible.


    At this point, it is not appropriate to say that it is a battle. As long as people with eyes can see that in the face of Zhang cold wind and light clouds, ulchiola is absolutely at a disadvantage.


    With each punch, Xiao Wu had to use up all his strength to resist. Even so, they will still be blown around and have no power to fight back.


    Thunder gun, black virtual flash, tail attack


    Xiao Wu used the moves he could think of in his mind several times one by one, but they didn''t egg!


    In front of the violent shock force, his attack did not work, and even Zhang Han''s clothes could not be touched.


    What makes Xiao Wu feel desperate is that the speed he was proud of is not fart in front of lightning!


    Escape?


    Although I haven''t considered it, the reality tells me that it''s impossible!


    However, he couldn''t run away. It happened that Zhang Han didn''t kill him in order to subdue him... Combined with various factors, Xiao Wu was a complete tragedy.


    "Hoo, ha, Hoo..."


    In the sky, ulchiola stood striding, bowed slightly, covered her chest with her right hand, and gasped uncontrollably.


    Just now, the long-standing black virtual flash was easily smashed by Zhang Han again. With his left hand, the whole arm was shattered by peiran''s unparalleled power.


    "Even the power of speeding regeneration is gone?"


    Urceola turned her head slightly and stared at the empty left shoulder. There was not much expression on her face, but her pale face seemed to be a little whiter,.


    Speeding regeneration can not regenerate the arm, which means that the spiritual power in the body is about to reach the bottom.


    Ulchiola pondered a little and didn''t attack again. Instead, he calmly asked, "obviously, he has a lot of strength beyond me. Why don''t you just kill me? It''s not mentioned in the intelligence that you like to abuse the enemy, which makes me very confused."


    Zhang Han spread his hand and said strangely, "at the beginning, I said, I need you to obey me. Don''t tell me you forgot..."


    Hearing this, ulchiola was even more puzzled.


    "You are the God of death, I am empty, and we are naturally hostile. How can I obey you? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    Zhang Han disdained his lips and proudly said, "ridiculous? If I really feel ridiculous, I just laugh at this rotten world."


    "So you want to be the one who makes the rules!" ulchiola said faintly.


    Xiao Wu sees a lot of people who are unwilling to be ordinary, but he has only seen one strong man like Zhang Han who despises the rules of the world!


    That''s blue dye!


    No relation between Zhang as like as two peas, and at least two people have similar attitudes and challenges and courage and strength in order.


    Xiao Wu''s words cut through his mind like a flash of lightning, making Zhang Han stiff in place.


    As if a brand-new door opened in front of us, the world behind the door is more wonderful than ever! It makes him more excited!


    "Make rules? That sounds good, too!"


    Before that, deep in his heart, Zhang Han just wanted to be a person who was not bound by the rules. No matter in which world, you can come and go freely without a cloud.


    Now I have a different mind when I hear this sentence.


    I remember in the original book, after lanran was locked up in the infernal hell, the comprehensive strength of the virtual circle decreased by several grades. The strongest is today''s 30th blade, TIA helibel!


    Later, in the Millennium bloody war, it was crushed by the annihilator like lightning and had no power to fight back.


    Since he is destined to fight against LAN ran, why not rule the virtual circle and then plan the whole corpse soul world, even the Invisible Empire?


    As soon as the idea grew, it took root and grew in my mind.


    After a short silence, Zhang Han''s eyes became brighter and clearer.


    No one knows that at this moment, there is another powerful enemy in the corpse soul world!


    "Whatever you want to do, it has nothing to do with me, and I can''t submit to you!"


    Urceola looked cold and raised her single right hand. The little spiritual power left in her body gathered at her fingertips along her arms and turned into a black light.


    Around the body, it seems that thousands of black lightning cut through the void and condensed at the fingertips.


    Black dazzling, black palpitation!


    This virtual flash not only consumed his spiritual power, but also integrated into his vitality. It can be said that whether this move succeeds or not, ulchiola will die!


    However, since Zhang Han has made up his mind to accept him, how can he let the other party destroy himself?


    Before Xiao Wu''s black virtual flash took shape, Zhang Han turned into lightning and appeared in front of him. His left hand pinched the other party''s throat and exerted a slight force between his fingers.


    "Oh! It''s still a step slower..."


    Urceola felt dark in front of her eyes, her body fell soft, and she was unconscious. The virtual flash in the hand lost its energy supply and dissipated instantaneously.


    At this time, Zhang Han seemed to feel something and raised his head.


    In the field of vision, a gap nearly 100 meters long suddenly opened high above the head, like the eyes of a giant opening rapidly.


    Black cavity!


    Similar to the crossing gate of the God of death in and out of this world, the space channel opened by Da Xu together with this world and the virtual circle is the black cavity.


    Compared with death''s crossing door, the black cavity is a little simple and rough, but the technical content is definitely not low.


    "Is there anyone else coming to die?"


    Zhang Hanyi held urceola''s shoulder in his hand, looked up and stared at the black cavity in the sky, with an interesting look on his face.


    It would be great if the first ten blades could come. He can just be accepted as a subordinate to rule the virtual circle in the future.


    In fact, imagination is called imagination because it is far from reality.


    Stark didn''t come, but only a few Killian level big Xu with bone masks. No matter how many times he looked at it, it would make people feel funny.

 Chapter 821

    Several Killian level Da Xu glanced around, and then sent out two golden beams to ulchiola and Yami.


    "This is... The reverse membrane!" hisuke Puyuan exclaimed in a low voice.


    The reflection film is a beam of light used by Da Xu to rescue his compatriots.


    Once upon a time, lanran and Marubeni left the corpse soul world safely through the reverse membrane.


    Perhaps aware of the difficulties ulchiola encountered in reality, lanran sends Da Xu to drop the anti membrane and tries to bring them back to the virtual circle.


    The inside and outside of the anti membrane are two worlds isolated from each other. As long as it is shrouded by the light beam, it is difficult for people outside to break the anti membrane and attack the inside.


    Since ancient times, no one in the corpse soul world has been able to break this rogue trick.


    As for Zhang Han, if he uses all kinds of information, he may be able to break it, but he doesn''t want to try.


    The tenth blade has dense teeth. Zhang Han despises it. Take it away, but Xiao Wu can''t let them take it away!


    Holding such an idea, Zhang Han stepped on the instant step and blinked several times in a row. When it reappeared, it was hundreds of meters away from the original place.


    To his surprise, the golden beam above his head seemed to change with his position with precise guidance. It looks like he will never stop until he takes Xiao Wu back.


    ¡°WhatTheFxxk£¿£¡¡±


    I don''t want to talk to you. I''m still excited, aren''t I?


    Zhang Han couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, and his face was even more iron blue.


    Since the other party wants to be hard, break it together!


    Zhang Han waved urceola into the world, clenched the handle of the knife with both hands and took a deep breath. The psychic power in the body was like a flood opening the gate, and poured into the soul chopping knife crazily along the arm.


    Stimulated by the spirit pressure, the blade became brighter and brighter, bursting out a bright blood light.


    The light is not dazzling, but it has a heavy evil spirit like falling into an ice cave.


    Walking through countless planes, even if Zhang Han didn''t deliberately do it, more people were killed, and his evil spirit became stronger and stronger. As long as the God of death with lower spiritual pressure stands in front of him, he will be shocked into a cluster of illusions in his mind and even insanity.


    Before the move came out, the terrible sword idea was like the fierce mang running through the world, wrapped in the domineering color and domineering spirit, and blasted up against the anti film beam.


    Boom!


    The sky was shocked as if it were about to collapse.


    The falling light beam suddenly stagnated. In the collision with domineering spirit, it suddenly burst into a circle of threaded invisible ripples, rippling and spreading.


    The wind swept up from nothing and ravaged everything around.


    On the other side, the comatose tooth was pulled by the light beam and smoothly returned to the black cavity.


    As for Puyuan Xizhu and others, they had already been stunned by Zhang Han''s bold behavior, stared at the beads, and their chin almost fell to the ground.


    This NIMA, hang up?! Even the reverse membrane can be hard on the front?


    If Zhang Han defeated and even crushed ulchiola, it is still within the range of acceptance, but it is completely unstable to face the anti membrane!


    To tell you the truth, the anti membrane actually has no attack power, and a positive wave will not kill Zhang Han. But the difficulty is that it is a traction beam, and the destination is a virtual circle!


    In the thousands of years of history of the corpse soul world, there are gods of death trying to hard the film, but the end


    The God of death has gone to the virtual circle. Can there be a good result?


    I can also think of it with my toes. I fell into countless Da Xu. Finally, I became the food in Da Xu''s mouth when I fought alone.


    Without exception!


    Anyway, Yosuke Puyuan has never heard of it. He is pulled into the virtual circle by the reverse membrane and still has the ability to survive. As for opening the black cavity and escaping from it... Unless 98 you hang him up!


    "This guy, it''s too messy!" night, his hands on his hips, his high cocked ponytail swayed wantonly in the strong wind, and his heart swayed like a ponytail.


    He wanted to rescue Zhang Han, but he was worried that he would be affected by the anti membrane. In the process of worrying about gain and loss, the legs and feet seem to have a thousand kilograms of gravity, and they can''t lift them up.


    Everything is cumbersome, but in fact, less than two seconds have passed.


    Suddenly, Zhang Han held the handle of the knife, waved the knife upward and pulled out a chopping blow.


    Cut the air!


    When the blade is waved, the space seems to become a curtain cut by scissors, cut by the translucent awn cut from the blade and straight into the air!


    Yay!!


    With the low muffled sound coming into the ear, the light beam was cut by the knife awn and resisted for less than half a second, and then completely divided into two.


    Not only the light beam, but also the uppermost black cavity was cut off by the sharp blade. As for sticking out his head from the black cavity, he looked at the big empty animals below like a silly fork. They were killed together without even making a miserable cry.


    The whole sky seemed to be cut in two by this record, with a dark silk thread in the middle.


    This is the real knife to cut the world!


    "How awesome!"


    Kurosaki stared at all this, feeling that even the common sense in his mind was subverted.


    In the corpse soul world, countless gods of death told him how strong and abnormal the anti membrane defense is... It is absolutely impossible to break it.


    Especially when lanran betrayed the corpse soul world, it was better than captain Yamamoto''s heavy country and had nothing to do with the anti film.


    Now, I have seen with my own eyes that Zhang Han broke the air and destroyed the anti membrane. In the future, who will dare to force him and slap him in the other party''s face. I don''t explain!


    "Hoo ha!"


    Zhang Han returned the scabbard and breathed a sigh in his mouth.


    Don''t look at the broken air cut, it seems to be cut out by waving. The technical content inside is not low at all. It is not only the ability to break the air variant, but also mixed with the power of shaking fruit.


    Cutting the world with one knife seems to be full, but the energy consumed is also terrible.


    That knife consumed almost seven or eight tenths of the spiritual power and more than half of the physical strength.


    At the moment, Zhang Han''s body trembled slightly and almost collapsed. If he didn''t want people to see his weak side, he wanted to find a place to sleep.


    Before long, the light beam hanging from the high altitude completely disappeared, and then the black cavity was also closed.


    The surrounding sky was completely quiet, as if nothing had happened.


    In the open and in the dark, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes stare at the white shadow standing in the air, with envy, shock, but more fear.


    Even the reverse membrane can be cut off. What else can''t he do?


    He felt the bad state in his lower body a little. Zhang Han frowned and smiled bitterly. Sure enough, it was the elders who said well. The invisible force is the most deadly!


    In his current state, if he breaks the top three again, I''m afraid he''ll have to kneel!


    Fortunately, this is the present world, not an empty circle. It''s easy for those who want to come over, but they must consider the cost of coming to this world.


    Even ulchiola explained here that before others came, they would certainly weigh their abilities.

 Chapter 822

    "Ah, ah, what an unexpected blow! Even I was stunned!"


    Just as Zhang Han was about to leave here, Puyuan Xizhu appeared in front of him, shaking a small folding fan and stepping on an instant step.


    "The chopping attack just now is the air breaking chopping you mentioned some time ago! It''s incredible that the binding attack used for defense can be transformed into an attack chopping attack, which can be so powerful..."


    Or as always, the bearded uncle image, combined with the obscene tone, looks like a guy with bad intentions.


    I don''t know whether the "incredible" in Puyuan''s mouth is about himself or cutting off the air.


    "Some time ago...?"


    Zhang Han was suddenly stunned, pursed his mouth and shook his head.


    No matter facing hill or Puyuan Xizhu, there is a sense of time and space disorder.


    Twenty two years is a little different from a week! Even when talking, I don''t feel on the same channel. If you want to adapt to this situation, there is no other way but to remind yourself of the time difference.


    "What? That''s not a cut in the air?"


    Seeing Zhang Han shaking his head, Puyuan Xizhu thought he was denying it, and immediately a question mark.


    "No, that is to cut off the air. I just thought of other things." Zhang Han said slightly.


    Just now, the consumption of air cutting was a little big. At the moment, he had no desire to speak. He just wanted to go home to meditate and restore his spiritual power.


    "After returning from the corpse soul world, Zhang Hanjun felt a little different. Was there any accident?"


    Puyuan Xizhu looked at each other with a look at each other while asking.


    Whether it was the combat power that crushed ulchiola just now or the violent power that cut off the world with a knife, he was shocked. At the same time, he had a strange feeling that he could not see through and touch.


    Even standing face to face at the moment, Zhang Han seems to have completely changed his personality. There are great differences in details from appearance to personality


    All kinds of signs, so that Puyuan Xizhu had to be cautious, constantly testing each other in words.


    "Corpse soul world?" Zhang Han recalled a little.


    It''s no good not to recall. Time has passed for too long. The impression in my heart has long been blurred, and my speech is half a beat slower than the other party.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t leave lanran, but it''s also expected."


    The last time I returned to the world of death, I killed dongxianyao, who had nothing to do with the overall situation. Later, I was abused a little miserably by lanran, but generally speaking, the result was pretty good.


    Not only completed the missing soul, but also obtained the half broken jade that Puyuan Xizhu, so it has the ability to solve the superposition. Most importantly, its own potential has been greatly improved.


    It was precisely because of the completion of the soul that the subsequent development went smoothly, broke through to the super captain level in one breath, and was only half a step away from the limit of death.


    Together, it has been raised to this level for more than 60 years. Looking at the world of death, except for heizaki Ichigo, there is no faster growth than Zhang Han.


    "Oh?"


    Hearing the other party''s vague answer, Puyuan Xizhu raised his hand to the brim of the hat, flashed a touch of pure light from the corners of his eyes, and said cautiously, "I heard that the broken jade I hid in Miss rotten wood was taken out by Zhang Hanjun. Is this the case?"


    Ah - Oh!!


    Hearing this, Zhang Han immediately reacted. The old rascal didn''t come to say hello, but to ask for punishment!


    "Oh, don''t be nervous, Zhang Hanjun. I don''t really want to return to the broken jade."


    Puyuan Xizhu didn''t know that his image in Zhang Han''s heart had risen from an obscene uncle to an old rogue... Seeing that the other party was on guard, he quickly shook the folding fan in his hand and made a ha ha.


    "Yeah..."


    Zhang Han glanced at the other party suspiciously, raised his hand and pulled away his clothes, revealing the broken jade embedded in the center of his chest. He motioned, "in order to deal with blue dye, he had to integrate the broken jade with his body. I''m sorry, I can''t give it back to you."


    Anyway, when I was in the corpse soul world, I had exposed the broken jade. Even if I didn''t tell Puyuan Xizhu now, I could find out this soon with the ability of the other party.


    If Puyuan doubts himself because of this matter, some gains are not worth the loss.


    Zhang Han didn''t know that since he fought with urchiola, hisuke Urahara had suspected him!


    "Curious!"


    Puyuan Xizhu looked forward slightly, stared at the broken jade embedded in Zhang Han''s chest, looked at it for a while, suddenly looked up and looked at each other''s eyes.


    "Zhang Hanjun had the ability to melt the broken jade before he got it, but why bother to integrate the broken jade with himself? This makes me very puzzled."


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to answer, Puyuan Xizhu then asked, "can it be said that avalanche jade can not only break the boundary between death and emptiness, but also have other abilities?"


    Zhang Hanming has the ability to make emptiness, but he has to do more, which really puzzles Puyuan.


    "Huh?"


    Zhang Han felt a little confused, and then suddenly understood. From beginning to end, Puyuan Xizhu didn''t understand the real role of broken jade. No wonder he asked.


    The battle with lanran is imminent, and Zhang Han doesn''t intend to hide anything in this regard. He said bluntly, "judging from the perception after my integration with bengyu, bengyu actually has self-consciousness. It can absorb the hearts of surrounding objects and embody them."


    Zhang Han didn''t mention that avalanche jade can make the owner constantly break the limit.


    "Nani?!"


    Puyuan Xizhu took a breath. At this time, he was really surprised!


    More than 100 years have passed since he made the broken jade. He has never found out what a terrible thing he has made.


    "You mean, Inoue Zhiji and chadu Taihu, both of them will get the ability to complete the art because of the collapse of jade?"


    "Good!"


    Zhang Han nodded approvingly and added, "even rotten wood Lucia poured all her spiritual power into heizaki Ichigo''s body because of the collapse of jade."


    Puyuan Xizhu was stunned again. "What''s going on?"


    "You should know about Zhibo petrel."


    Seeing Puyuan Xizhu nodding, Zhang Han then said, "although Zhibo petrel died because it was invaded by emptiness, it was rotten luqia who killed Zhibo petrel herself. She has been resenting it all the time. Subconsciously, she is extremely disgusted with herself as a god of death."


    "Bengyu noticed the most real idea in the heart of rotten wood Lucia. When she poured her spiritual power into heizaki Ichigo''s body, she helped her fulfill her wish!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han sighed, "it is for this reason that lanran suspected that the broken jade was hidden in the rotten wood Lucia, and there was the later bipolar punishment."

 Chapter 823

    "I see...!"


    With a long sigh, Puyuan Xizhu thought of the recent events and felt suddenly enlightened. The place that once felt puzzled and puzzled finally had a perfect explanation.


    However, after understanding these, the new questions are not less, but more.


    All these questions focus on Zhang Han!


    Puyuan Xizhu felt that the other party didn''t tell him the truth, or false one, true nine. As for where the false is, I still don''t understand for the time being.


    "By the way, Mr. Puyuan, you should have a way to open the black cavity leading to the virtual circle."


    At the moment of parting, Zhang Han suddenly remembered that he had never been to the virtual circle and could not use the soul chopping knife to directly locate. If he wanted to settle with lanran, he had to rely on the black technology of Puyuan Xizhu!


    "What? Do you want to..."


    Puyuan Xizhu''s body was shocked, and then he thought of the scene in which Zhang Han ran over ulchiola. Only the half step captain in his impression had the strength to challenge lanran.


    "That''s right! It''s time for lanran to repay the pain she has inflicted on me!"


    At the thought of being played by the mirror and the moon, Zhang Han was very angry. Even the tone of his speech was cold.


    "However, there are many crises in the virtual circle, and we don''t know how many broken faces lanran has created. If she goes rashly..."


    The latter words Puyuan Xizhu didn''t say, worried about attacking Zhang Han''s enthusiasm.


    "So what?"


    Zhang Han raised his chin slightly and said proudly, "don''t forget, I''m not fighting alone. The six puppets I made exist for this moment!"


    "Since Zhang Hanjun insists on going to the empty circle, I can''t stop you anymore."


    Puyuan Xizhu flashed a strange spark in his heart and then said, "just watching your battle with the broken face, your physical strength is not much worse than the spiritual state. Do you need me to use the spiritual converter to convert your body into a spiritual body?"


    "I think if Zhang Hanjun steps into the virtual circle with a complete body, the probability of survival should be greater."


    Zhang Han smiled and nodded, "thank you very much!"


    He also wanted to mention this point. Not only his own body, but also the puppets he created need a spirit son converter to survive in the virtual circle.


    In the world full of Lingzi, whether it is the corpse soul world or the virtual circle, ordinary people rush into it, and there is absolutely death and no life. As strong as Zhang Han, I dare not neglect it.


    When Zhang Han said goodbye to Puyuan Xizhu and returned home, he walked closer and said, "how about it?"


    "General." Puyuan Xizhu said inexplicably.


    Bang!


    The night suddenly became angry, put up a palm, cut it on the other party''s head, yelled at his ears, "true is true, false is false, what is general?"


    Puyuan Xizhu rubbed his head innocently and said wrongfully, "what he said is the truth. It''s good, but he didn''t say it all. In my judgment, he must have hidden something."


    "Huh?"


    Night one holds his elbows and signals the other party to continue.


    Puyuan Xizhu''s face was small. Seeing that yeyi''s face was getting colder and colder, he quickly smiled and explained, "he just said, ''judge according to my perception after the integration of bengyu''. This sentence itself has a problem! Moreover, how did he find out that lanran has been monitoring sister rotten wood? In fact, I didn''t even find it."


    "Cut! What did I think it was?"


    Night glanced at each other angrily, "this may be because after Zhang Han came back from the corpse soul world, he deduced the reason from the results through what had happened before."


    Puyuan Xizhu shook his head lightly. "It doesn''t rule out that he has such an idea, but the problem is that he has taken out the broken jade and boldly integrated with his body long before Miss rotten wood was caught back to the corpse soul world."


    The night was startled and said in surprise, "do you mean that the guy had been staring at bengyu a long time ago?"


    "More than that, I even suspect that he actually knew the real function of avalanche jade very early, otherwise he wouldn''t have such an incredible move."


    Speaking of this, Puyuan Xizhu sighed with a bitter smile, "as the inventor of avalanche jade, I don''t even know the role of what I invented. It''s really a failure!"


    "It seems that that guy''s ambition is as big as lanran''s! It''s just hidden deeply."


    Night narrowed his eyes, and the last trace of favor for Zhang Han dissipated with the analysis of Puyuan Xizhu.


    Even if she was driven out of the corpse soul world, her family and brother still live in the corpse soul world. Whoever wants to subvert the corpse soul world will be her enemy.


    "What should we do?"


    I don''t know how long I was silent. Night raised his head and looked at Puyuan Xizhu.


    To defeat Zhang Han and LAN ran, we not only need strong force, but also need a calm mind. In this regard, even if yeyi doesn''t want to admit it, in fact, Puyuan Xizhu thinks he is second, and the whole corpse soul world can''t find anyone who dares to rank first.


    "Right now, don''t you have a chance? Moreover, he sent it to the door himself." Puyuan Xizhu opened the folding fan to cover his chin, and his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "You mean... Lingzi converter?"


    Yeyi didn''t listen to the conversation between the two just now, but I generally heard that Zhang Han worshipped tuopuyuan for help. As the other party said, as long as he did something on the Lingzi converter, he could easily seal the broken jade in Zhang Han''s body.


    "Yes and no!"


    Puyuan Xizhu smiled humbly. Seeing that yeyi raised his hand knife again and his face was full of threat, he hurried back two steps and whispered, "I can put the seal into his body temporarily. When he fights with blue dye, it will break out together and seal all the broken jade in their bodies!"


    "In this way, we can solve all the problems once and for all. However, there are some technical problems that need to be solved."


    Hearing Puyuan Xizhu''s answer, yeyi couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    This guy has a big heart! If you don''t do it, you''ll get to the point.


    If we can really follow the script of hisuke Puyuan, Zhang Han and lanran will be finished!


    To be honest, Puyuan Xizhu has nothing to do with Zhang Han, let alone hatred. If Zhang Han had no idea of breaking jade, Puyuan Xizhu would not list him as the object to deal with.


    As the inventor of avalanche jade, Puyuan Xizhu doesn''t have a comprehensive understanding of avalanche jade, but looking at Zhang Han''s faster growth rate than rockets, he has to doubt that avalanche jade has a great auxiliary effect on the growth of death.


    How else to explain? A week ago, Zhang Han was abused into a dog by lanran. A week later, he dared to break into the virtual circle alone and settle accounts with lanran?

 Chapter 824

    Zhang Han doesn''t know yet. Because of the time difference caused by crossing the fault boundary, Puyuan Xizhu misunderstood.


    In less than a week, he promoted his strength from vice captain level to super captain level. It''s incredible to think about it. It''s impossible for Pu Yuan to help without misunderstanding.


    It is also because of such negligence that hisuke Puyuan''s view of him has changed subversively, from a friend to an enemy!


    Zhang Han doesn''t understand this. The problem that needs to be solved now is Xiaobai!


    Shifan team leader, nipan Valley winter lion Lang!


    "Who am I talking about? It''s Xiaobai! Why attack me?"


    Zhang Han threw off the broken ice stained on his left arm and was slightly dissatisfied.


    He had strong resistance to the anti membrane before, and his physical and spiritual strength were greatly consumed. At the moment, he couldn''t mention his intention to fight at all. On the way home, Xiaobai jumped out of nowhere and attacked him.


    "Damn guy, I will not only attack you, but also kill you!"


    I don''t know when, Xiaobai has solved the ice wheel pill, holding the soul chopping knife and pointing to Zhang Han. His face is angry, with some slight jealousy.


    "What''s the situation? This is..."


    Seeing Xiaobai''s serious face and increasing killing intention on his body, Zhang Han was stunned and forced on the spot.


    I haven''t seen him in the past few days since I returned to the world of death, and I haven''t done anything sorry for him. Why should Mao be so targeted?


    It''s not because I teased his childhood sweetheart more than 30 years ago. Today, more than 30 years later, I want to settle with myself!


    If so, Xiaobai''s reflection arc is too long


    "Let me ask you, what is the relationship between those two women in your family and you?"


    Seeing that Zhang Han still pretended to be innocent, Xiaobai was angry, frowned and shouted, "don''t perfunctory me with words like a maid!"


    Speaking of this, Xiaobai is full of anger.


    When the corpse soul world noticed the attack, it immediately organized people to go to the present world to support heizaki Ichigo.


    Originally, Xiaobai didn''t intend to come, but he couldn''t stand Asai''s request. Finally, as the leader, he came to the world with Asai, Banmu Yijiao, Ayase Kawakami, rotten wood luqia, and his vice captain Matsumoto.


    Although people brought, accommodation was a very serious problem. Heiqi''s home was not small, but it was impossible to leave them all at home. Xiaobai rushed to Zhang Han''s home with Matsumoto and chrysanthemum.


    Although the two are in love with each other, deep inside, Xiaobai doesn''t have the mind to compete with Zhang Han for xiaosentao, and he doesn''t know many people in the world. It''s just right to live in Zhang Han''s house.


    In addition, Xiaosen didn''t come, so he didn''t have to bear the nausea to see them sprinkle dog food. He made do with it, and it was over.


    Unexpectedly, when he arrived at Zhang Han''s house, he found that there were two more women inexplicably


    Nima, this is the rhythm of the red flag not falling at home and the colored flag flying outside!


    At that moment, a flame called jealousy soared and almost swallowed Xiaobai''s heart. Fortunately, he retained some reason and didn''t give a hand to hill and meibis.


    I''ve been waiting at the intersection of Zhang Han''s home. I must ask him to understand.


    Hearing the question, Zhang Han realized that the other party should have seen hill and meibis. Frowned and said in a deep voice, "what else can it be? They are also my women!"


    Zhang Han is too lazy to lie about such things and disdains to lie,.


    "You bastard...!"


    Xiaobai is angry. Deep in his heart, he really wants Zhang Han to say no, which at least represents his loyalty to Xiaosen. However, what we get is the most unwanted answer.


    How can this be tolerated?


    Xiaobai flew up and waved the ice wheel pill. Vigorous spiritual power gushed from the tip of the knife, absorbed the moisture around and turned into a light blue ice dragon.


    As soon as the ice dragon took shape, it roared silently and dived down towards Zhang Han''s head from top to bottom.


    The strong wind blew, blowing the broken hair and swaying wildly.


    Although the momentum is great, with Zhang Han''s current vision and strength, he will not pay attention to this degree of attack at all.


    The headache is, what if Xiaobai returns to the corpse soul world and reports himself to Xiaosen?


    At the thought of this, Zhang Han raised his hand as if he had lost his strength and drooped down. The ice dragon in the field of vision is getting bigger and bigger, just like a torrent of ice, running straight down from the top of his head and turning into a giant ice block, freezing his whole person in it.


    In mid air, Xiaobai''s body stiffened and stood in place.


    Based on his understanding of Zhang Han, with this degree of attack, the other party can easily destroy or escape. But why not hide?


    Is it because... Guilty?


    Click, click!


    In a few seconds, the frozen ice cracked countless cracks, and then burst into broken ice of different sizes. Under the sunshine, it reflects a little color light, which is beautiful.


    Zhang Han raised his hand and rubbed his head. He shook off the broken ice in his hair. He smiled bitterly and said slightly, "I know I''m sorry to do this. I don''t intend to defend. If you want to do anything, please continue!"


    Anyway, it''s already a scum man. Why not be frank? Opening up the topic can at least avoid deeper misunderstandings.


    If Zhang Han opens his posture and confronts himself positively, Xiaobai will not say the beginning of the solution, and even the solution is possible.


    But the other side put on a look that the dead pig was not afraid of boiling water. Instead, Xiaobai was stunned in situ and didn''t know what to do.


    He also met this kind of thing for the first time, and his anger was dissipated little by little with Zhang Han''s non violent and uncooperative attitude.


    Xiaobai untied the ice wheel pill, took back the knife and returned the sheath, fell to the ground and asked in a deep voice, "do you love them very much? I''m talking about the two women in your family."


    "Of course!" Zhang Han replied.


    At the same time, I added a sentence in my heart, not only hill and MABIS, but also the remaining ones.


    "What about Daisen? Where did you put her?"


    Xiaobai''s heart was filled with anger again. A pair of eyes stared at Zhang Han coldly.


    "I also love Xiaosen, there is no doubt about it." Zhang Han replied crisply without hesitation.


    "Cut! Your love is really cheap!"


    Xiaobai slightly deflected his head and disdained his mouth.


    Although such an answer could not satisfy him, it was not the worst result. At least in Xiaobai''s heart, slag cold has not completely fallen, and there is still a chance to save


    If he knew that the number of women in Zhang Han would double again, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think so.


    Zhang Han can''t say anything about this kind of thing. He can''t hide it for a while. When he really can''t hide it, it depends on the situation.

 Chapter 825

    In the corner, Matsumoto luanju held the righteous skeleton of his captain and stared at the field.


    Originally thought that this time I came to this world, I wanted to take the hot-blooded line of strong opposition and breaking face. Who knows that I ran into a third rate romantic drama of dog blood.


    For Matsumoto, who has lived for more than 100 years in the dead soul world without TV and Internet, even third rate romantic dramas are also interesting.


    What''s more, our captain also played an important supporting role. Although the plot is general, his acting skills are not bad.


    I will watch my childhood sweetheart being played by slag cold, and then abandon it all the time, but I have unspeakable bitterness and resentment. At least when the two people directly play, the momentum of the protagonist slag Han was completely suppressed by his team leader.


    "Fight quickly! Why did you stop?" Matsumoto was worried and angry. He wanted to rush over and teach Zhang Han a lesson instead of his team leader!


    "What a good chance! What a pity! If only I could cut that guy more!"


    Seeing Xiaobai close the knife and return the scabbard, Matsumoto''s face was disappointed. His lips were slightly open and whispered. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with their introverted style.


    A pair of jade hands grabbed Yigu''s hair, gnashing their teeth, and almost went crazy.


    In the field, Zhang Han spread his hand with a bitter smile, "I know such an answer can''t satisfy you, but now, I can only do so."


    "How to do it? If you don''t let Xiaosen know, you can do whatever you want in this world and continue to live your happy life?" Xiaobai was angry and choked immediately.


    "You''re right. This idea is really a bit self deceptive..."


    At the thought of Xiaosen''s current state, Zhang Han suddenly made up his mind. In a short time, he must not let Xiaosen know about it!


    Seeing that the other party was silent, Xiaobai took a few deep breaths and said coldly, "I don''t care what method you use, go back now, drive away the two women in your family, and promise not to see them again in the future. I can''t tell Xiaosen about this."


    "Otherwise, you must give up Daisen. I''m not interested in your relationship with other women."


    "Impossible!"


    Zhang Han flatly refused.


    Hill and meibis, one from Marvel world and the other from demon tail world, drove them away. Didn''t they die?


    Moreover, Zhang Han never had such an idea from the bottom of his heart. Whether Xiaosen, hill or MABIS, they are their own women. Of course, they need a bowl of water.


    "You... Good, good! I finally understand! From beginning to end, you don''t think your flower heart is wrong!"


    Xiaobai frowned, his right hand unconsciously stretched back, grabbed the handle of the knife, and his threatening expression was obvious.


    Although the corpse soul world has lasted for thousands of years, its institutions are bloated and decadent, there is a deep estrangement and alienation between nobles and civilians, and the class contradiction is much sharper than in this world, but there is one thing like in this world, that is monogamy!


    Even if the great nobleman was dead, he also married only one wife, not even a lover.


    Few of the thirteen fan teams dare to challenge this rule.


    In this world, a man like Zhang Han has a moral disadvantage at most. The law only recognizes one wife and is poked in the back. Anyway, he can''t die.


    But in the corpse soul world, they don''t talk about this. The secret mobile team is not a decoration! Directly into the prison, secretly executed, without explanation.


    In other words, cheating in the soul world is life-threatening. Unless your family is a great aristocrat and there is a backer behind it, it will be over.


    Also based on this, the divorce rate of the corpse soul world is very low.


    Xiaobai thought that Zhang Han was just confused for a moment and drove other women away. It''s OK. However, it was found from his words that Zhang Han didn''t care about the law and morality of the corpse soul world at all. At most, he just felt guilty about Xiaosen


    In Zhang Han''s words, I am a transgressor. I care about a hair!


    "I don''t want to fight you." Zhang Han frowned slightly, his face cold.


    "I don''t want to!" Xiaobai said coldly.


    The atmosphere in the field gradually stagnated, and a faint smell of gunpowder burst out in the air.


    One of them felt that the other was too wide, and the other thought that the other''s oil and salt did not enter, so they deadlocked, and no one let anyone.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Han suddenly raised his hand to touch his forehead and said helplessly, "I actually wanted to tell Xiaosen about this very early, but you can see that after lanran betrayed, Xiaosen''s spirit has been unstable. If you stimulate her again, I''m worried..."


    "Give me some more time. When lanran''s affair is over and chusen''s mood stabilizes, I will naturally confess to her. As for the division and harmony at that time, I''ll leave it to God."


    With this saying, Zhang Han never thought of breaking up with chusen. His own woman, he said he wouldn''t let anything out! Even if you tie her, you have to tie her away!


    The reason for saying this is just to stabilize Xiaobai.


    Now, young Sentao has been unhappy because of the betrayal of Captain LAN ran. If he knew the existence of hill and others, he would collapse completely.


    If it weren''t for this reason, he didn''t intend to bird Xiaobai at all.


    Xiaobai was silent for a moment, loosened the handle of the knife and said with a sneer, "I can not tell Xiaosen for the time being, but don''t forget that there is a secret mobile team. If they catch the handle, hum!"


    "Cut! I''m not from the corpse soul world for a long time. Your laws can''t control me at all! And I haven''t thought of returning to the corpse soul world again, let alone the secret mobile team. Even if other captains dare to provoke me, one will kill another!"


    Zhang Han smiled disdainfully and talked with Xiaobai about the conditions peacefully, just because they still have a little classmate affection, coupled with the reason of Xiaosen, they don''t want to make the relationship too rigid. Other miscellaneous fish, if they dare to take care of their own affairs, he will let those guys know their means!


    "If you don''t want your colleagues to lose their lives, you''d better not talk about my affairs."


    "You..."


    Xiaobai slightly stagnated, opened his mouth and felt endless bitterness in his heart.


    It''s a pleasure to flirt with your sister outside. I can''t expose you as a scum man, but also find a way to cover you!


    However, at the thought of Xiaosen''s current mental state, it''s really not good not to cover


    This is really infuriating!


    Xiaobai glared at Zhang Han, turned around and left here.


    The baby''s heart is bitter, the baby doesn''t say!


    "Hmm? That''s it?"


    Matsumoto met her captain with a dull face.


    This script is wrong!


    Shouldn''t justice defeat evil? How does it look like your captain lost?


    Zhang Han nodded at Matsumoto and went home.


    Since returning to the world of death, I have been worried one by one. If I had known it would be like this, I might as well spend more time in other worlds

 Chapter 826

    In the next few days, konzuo town was calm, and there were few miscellaneous fish that often came to the world for food.


    In this regard, Xiaobai and others who came to this world for support did not dare to relax their carelessness at all. No matter how slow they are, they can feel that this is a moment of peace before the storm.


    Inside the ten blades, Yami was seriously injured by Zhang Han''s move, and ulchiola was directly captured.


    There are only four vastod level broken faces. Now he has lost one inexplicably, and he is still the most loyal Xiao Wu, which makes lanran feel a little painful.


    At the same time, he had some doubts about Zhang Han''s strength.


    A week ago, the other side was barely able to fight with the original solution. With that degree of strength, it could not be ulchiola''s opponent. The result was that even if Xiao Wu used two pieces of return blade, he still had no resistance in front of Zhang Han!


    Well, what the hell is going on?


    "Is it because of the broken jade?"


    Lanran sits on the head, slightly sideways with her head, leaning on her right hand, with a slight light in her eyes.


    Although we didn''t get the half of the broken jade that Puyuan Xizhu helped, with years of research by blue dye and endless resources in the virtual circle, the degree of evolution of the broken jade has been greatly improved under a large number of experiments at no cost.


    Generally speaking, the avalanche jade with self-awareness is like artificial intelligence. When the resources are large enough, its evolution speed is not slow at all.


    Now, the whole virtual circle is under the rule of lanran, and the resources can be said to be inexhaustible. Lanran believes that as long as he is given more time, his half broken jade will definitely evolve to a perfect level.


    However, will Zhang Han, including the corpse soul world, give him time?


    In the original work, it will take a long time to break the seal that Puyuan Xizhu left on the broken jade, and the soul world will put the decisive battle four months later. Now the half broken jade is in Zhang Han''s hand. They may invade the empty circle at any time.


    So, do you want to merge the broken jade now?


    Judging from the information sent back from the secret teeth, Zhang Han''s strength is likely to have surpassed himself. In addition, the soul gem can be immune to the complete hypnosis of mirror flowers, water and moon. If the broken jade is not fused, the odds of winning will be very low.


    Such speculation made lanran frown and a little angry.


    Once upon a time, the weak existence of mole ants, which can be destroyed by turning their hands, even grew to the point where they could threaten themselves. They were as proud as blue dye. They couldn''t accept what they said in their heart.


    Moreover, Zhang Han is only a small part of the threat. What really scares him is the power of the corpse soul world.


    The jinglingting, which has existed for thousands of years, is not as simple as it seems. At the very least, lanran knows that there is a spirit king guard above all the fan teams, team zero!


    If the members of the zero team have the strength of Yamamoto, it will be dangerous!


    Thinking of this, lanran is secretly determined to integrate with bengyu as soon as possible and pursue higher-level power!


    But before that


    Lanran looks at shimaru silver holding her elbows and leaning against one side of the wall, and faintly says, "silver, I need you to go to this world. The goal remains the same. It''s still Zhang Han and heizaki Ichigo!"


    The reason why we still have to send Marubeni to this world after ulchiola''s failure and capture is that blue dye''s purpose is actually very simple.


    Attack is the best defense!


    When it is not clear when the corpse soul world will invade on a large scale, the virtual circle invading the world again and again can not only disrupt the deployment of the corpse soul world, but also make them have doubts.


    Even experts like Xiao Wu and Shi Marubeni can be used as cannon fodder. How powerful should the overall strength of the virtual circle be?


    Even if Marubeni also dies in this world, lanran won''t feel sorry.


    Now, under the dual pressure of the corpse soul world and Zhang Han, lanran is no longer ready to play the game of "when will he attack me" with Marubeni.


    Killing a poisonous snake hidden nearby can also delay time. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone.


    "Yo Yo, Captain lanran thinks highly of me! Even ulchiola is not Zhang Han''s opponent, and I can''t do the same." Marubeni refused.


    Lanran frowns slightly, slightly dissatisfied.


    "Cut! Just two humans. If you don''t want to go, I''ll come!"


    On the 60th blade, grimjoe stood not far away and glanced disdainfully at Marubeni.


    Most of the captain level gods of death or emptiness have strong self-confidence. Even if they know that Xiao Wu is captured by Zhang Han, they just doubt Xiao Wu''s real combat power. As a human, Zhang Han is despised from the bottom of his heart.


    These people do not include Marubeni.


    From the very beginning, the purpose of Marubeni was very clear. It lurked around lanran, looked for opportunities to kill lanran, snatched avalanche jade, and then tried to make up for Matsumoto''s soul.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to other things and didn''t have time to pay attention to them. As for losing face or something, it is not within the consideration of Marubeni.


    In this regard, lanran knew it clearly. He didn''t let him go because of Marubeni''s refusal. He casually ordered, "you can choose among the ten blades. I need to see a satisfactory result!"


    When she finished speaking, LAN ran stood up and walked out of the hall.


    Marubeni narrowed her eyes and gave a secret click in her heart. Based on his understanding of lanran, it was impossible for the other party to do such an unwise thing after ulchiola failed and was captured.


    Does lanran really want to deal with herself?


    As soon as the idea came out, it was immediately rejected by Marubeni. At least before defeating the corpse soul world and creating the king key, I still have some use value.


    In addition, it should be to delay time


    Marubeni turned and glanced at the broken ten blades here. When his eyes fell on the first ten blades, Ke Yatai stark, the other party stood up and yawned lazily.


    "Don''t come to me for such trouble!"


    When the voice fell, stark took lilinett out of the hall.


    "Hum! Just human beings, don''t bother me!"


    Immediately after stark, the 20th blade bailegan ruisenbang waved his hand and turned away with his subordinate officers.


    Before lanran came to the virtual circle, bailegang was the master here. No matter who he is, he won''t feel comfortable from boss to younger brother in a short time.


    Although he was forced by lanran''s force and finally surrendered to him, he didn''t want to kill lanran and replace him all the time.


    Therefore, bailegang seldom takes blue dye''s orders seriously.


    Marubeni''s complexion remained unchanged and his eyes fell on the last vastod class face.


    "TIA, you''re the only one left in the first 40 blades. If you refuse again, it''s hard to explain what captain lanran ordered."


    Even the old four and Xiao Wu were defeated by Zhang Han. If you don''t take one of the top 30 blades on this trip, let alone kill Zhang Han, it''s not sure whether you can come back alive!


    As for those broken faces below the 50th blade, the highest is only yachukas, and the combat effectiveness is not at the same level as the top four.


    TIA helibel thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I''ll go with you."


    "It should be enough for us to deal with Zhang Han and heizaki Ichigo. However, there are former captain level masters such as Xizhu Puyuan and yeyi..."


    Speaking of this, Marubeni turned to look at grimjoe, "you should be very interested, too!"


    Grimcho smiled cruelly. "Of course I will be interested in the strong who can defeat ulchiola."


    "Do you want to deal with Zhang Han?"


    Marubeni grinned more clearly.


    "What? Is there a problem?"


    As if feeling the contempt of Marubeni, grimjoe was very angry.


    "No, you can give it to you if you want."


    It will not be a pity for such a reckless man who only knows how to fight, no matter how many he dies.

 Chapter 827

    Recently, Zhang Han felt that his return to the world of death was definitely a very serious mistake, especially when he went to the pirate world and picked up Hankuk and Bai, there was no moment of peace at home.


    Hill and hancook were like natural enemies. As soon as they met, they burst into a fierce quarrel. To be precise, Hill actually didn''t want to trouble hancook, but in the face of the other party''s active provocation, she didn''t admit advice and tried her best to defend her position.


    As for mebes, since he came here from the demon tail world, he has always kept a distance from hill. He is neither enthusiastic nor cold. He feels disgusted at hancook from the bottom of his heart.


    To tell you the truth, Hankuk''s character is hard to like. Even Zhang Han doesn''t like her character much if it''s not because Hankuk is his woman.


    "Damn it, I let my concubine live in such a shabby house. Look at this table. Even the paint has fallen off. Is it human?"


    Hancock became more and more angry. He kicked the table in front of him and scattered it on the ground with a clatter.


    Hancook raised his delicate chin slightly, ignored Hill''s extremely cold face, gathered around Zhang Han, held his arm and said coquettishly, "husband, let''s go back to jiusnake island. How comfortable it is to live there. Why should we suffer here!"


    His left arm felt the friction of his chest and looked at Hill''s red and bloody writing wheel eyes. Zhang Han couldn''t help raising his hand to touch his forehead and felt a headache.


    Before he could speak, Hill''s left eye was wide open and a flame like black smoke flew quickly. The target was him and hancook.


    "Ah! Be careful!"


    Mebes was suddenly surprised. Looking at the strange black flame, she couldn''t help shouting.


    If you don''t agree, it''s a day''s light?!


    Zhang Han twitched wildly in the corners of his eyes, stared at hill with dissatisfaction, waved his hand, grabbed the black flame in the palm of his hand, turned his head and comforted hancook, "live first for the time being. After a while, we''ll find a better house again."


    I chose to live here in order to monitor heizaki Ichigo nearby. I didn''t pay much attention to the quality of the house. Now it seems that it is really a little low-grade.


    The most important thing is that in the past, there were only him and hill. The house was spacious. Now there are three more, which makes it too crowded.


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, Hankuk raised his eyebrows like a demonstration against hill. This short confrontation ended in his complete victory.


    In fact, hancook is not so picky about the house. The reason for doing so is mainly to declare sovereignty in front of hill.


    "I vowed to be the junior who kicked away the original match and succeeded in the upper position. How can I lose to Maria hill, who is also the junior?"


    Hancock glanced at hill and said in his heart, "you look good, you can barely get by, and you are far from my body! If you didn''t know your husband a few days earlier than my body, how could you have the position of such a woman?"


    "My enemy should be Daisen Tao!"


    Hill doesn''t know yet. In hancook''s heart, she already belongs to the category of "being eliminated sooner or later"


    When he finally calmed down hancook, Zhang Han went to the balcony, surrounded Hill''s waist from behind, and explained in a low voice, "don''t be angry, hancook''s character is like that. In fact, she is very nice."


    Hill gave a cold look and said strangely, "do you think I''m angry with her?"


    "Isn''t it?" Zhang Hanwei was stunned.


    "Don''t forget, in Marvel world, I''m a level 9 agent of the Divine Shield Bureau. I''ve interrogated countless criminals. What kind of bad character have I never seen? How can I care about her?"


    Speaking of this, Hill paused slightly and said with a smile, "the inflammation of the sky just now was meant to teach you a lesson!"


    "Nani?"


    Zhang Han was greatly surprised and carefully recalled the black flame just now. If he didn''t do it, according to the track of the flame, the goal was his own... Little brother!


    In a trance, a cold air rushed up from the tail vertebrae. Zhang Han excites the spirit, instinctively clamped his thigh and said angrily, "damn woman, this joke is not funny! You know, it is directly related to the happiness of the rest of your life!"


    Hill turned and squinted at him coldly. "If you continue to spend so much time, I''d rather everyone be unhappy together!"


    "Well, you''re cruel!"


    Zhang Han has a black line. He feels that he is too stupid to talk about this kind of problem with a jealous woman.


    On the other hand, the seniors who crossed the line didn''t embrace each other. They accepted each other. What''s the list of the 18th National People''s Congress and the list of the 23rd National People''s Congress? There''s no pressure to build a team.


    On the other hand, I only received a few, so I made one big and two big.


    That''s how the gap comes!


    Kind plug!


    Zhang Han silently lowered his head and felt that Shuangfei''s dream was getting farther and farther away from himself


    After a long silence, Hill said, "after all, I''m also a latecomer. In fact, I''m not qualified to tell you this, but when you cross into other worlds, I still hope you can think more about our feelings..."


    "Well, I see!"


    Zhang Han reluctantly nodded and swore in his heart that if he didn''t deal with these people at home, he would rather put other girls in the original world than bring them back.


    It''s really annoying!


    Finally, he calmed hill and hancook and told them to restrain their temper and never tear down the house. Zhang Han finally had time to talk to Bai face to face.


    On the roof, Bai leisurely pillowed his hands and stared at the blue sky.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than eight years. You''re still like this."


    Zhang Hanfei went up to the roof and sat beside Bai. He felt the spirit pressure around him and frowned, "your strength... What''s the matter?"


    According to Zhang Han''s speculation, Bai should be promoted to level 9 even if he doesn''t practice much in more than eight years.


    "When I separated you from the body, your strength was still above me. Why has it fallen behind me in the past eight years?"


    Zhang Han felt puzzled, carefully felt Bai''s spiritual pressure, and finally confirmed that Bai is still at the super captain level, and there is no sign of breakthrough.


    "We are one, even if the soul is completely separated, we are still one!"


    The white complexion is very plain, as if he doesn''t care about the stagnation of strength.


    Although Bai''s answer was not what he asked, Zhang Han still understood what he meant. Since two people are one, talent and potential can only act on one person.


    "In other words, when I separated you, your potential disappeared?" Zhang Han smiled bitterly. "It seems that the original decision was a little hasty!"

 Chapter 828

    Bai shook his head lightly, "at least to a certain extent, I am free!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Han didn''t know what to say.


    Bai lost his growth potential, but was free. On the contrary, if he wants to make another breakthrough, he must return to Zhang Han''s soul and be one again.


    In Bai''s opinion, freedom is obviously more important than strength, especially after breaking away from Zhang Han.


    It''s just that those who should come will come!


    "I''ve been looking for answers all these years, but it''s a pity..." Bai suddenly sat up, turned his head and looked at Zhang Han.


    A golden and a green eye pupil, as if there was no focal length. Zhang Han is not sure whether he is looking at himself or the scenery behind him.


    "Didn''t you find it?"


    The heart is like a human chasing wings for the emptiness without it. Obviously it is there. It looks easy to get, but when I really touched it, I found that it is someone else''s, not my own!


    To Zhang Han''s surprise, Bai shook his head and his eyes were slightly bitter, "I found it, but I''d rather I didn''t find it!"


    Nima, don''t play charades, okay?


    Zhang Han''s face turned black. He just felt it was too difficult to talk to Bai.


    "Don''t you always ask me what Xiaoji gave me before she disappeared." Bai suddenly changed the topic.


    "It doesn''t matter what you don''t want to say. I won''t force you." Zhang Hansheng said hard.


    I was angry when I mentioned it.


    It''s clearly my own thing. I don''t want to see or say it. I don''t even tell myself my name. Now I tease myself with this thing. Is it fun?


    "Yes!"


    Bai didn''t seem to see Zhang Han''s depressed expression and said directly.


    "What?"


    Zhang Han was startled and Teng suddenly stood up. I suddenly realized that it was no wonder he kept asking, but he didn''t want to say anything. It was this thing!


    Zhang Han always thought that since his reckless fusion collapsed jade at the beginning, leading to the complete integration of Xiaoji and everything in advance, it would be impossible to build a solution.


    But unexpectedly, Xiaoji handed over the solution to Bai before the fusion.


    Seriously speaking, whether it is soul chopping Dao Xiaoji or Bai, it is a part of Zhang Han''s own strength. The difference from other forces is that they have a sense of self.


    It is OK to rely on Xiaoji to build, or to change to white. There must be a difference. I''m afraid the solution constructed by Bai will be dominated by the power of emptiness.


    But does Bai have the ability to build solutions?


    Before Zhang Han asked, Bai said again, "you should have guessed it. In fact, unlike Xiaoji, I can use the power of the world to build a solution. This kind of thing is impossible!"


    "Since it''s impossible, why does she want to give you the solution?" Zhang Han was confused and didn''t understand the key.


    "She didn''t give me the solution, but gave me the solution!" Bai turned his head and flashed a dark color in his eyes. "From the beginning, I didn''t have the right to choose!"


    "She took you to conceive?"


    Zhang Han looked at Bai in a daze, with both joy and loss in his heart.


    Happy is that they are likely to have a strong solution, their own solution! What''s lost is that white will disappear after digestion


    "If you don''t have all sorts of things, your original solution and understanding can''t escape the shackles of the power of the God of death. Even if it''s a regular soul chopping knife, it''s at most the same level as Huatian crazy bone, which is far less than the remnant fire Taidao."


    "There is basically no difference between the power of that level and whether you have it or not. Especially now, you have so many devil fruits, and you don''t care whether there is an ordinary solution. Xiaoji uses my power to breed solution because of this."


    Zhang Han took a deep breath, endured the palpitation in his heart and said slightly, "you have something wrong. Even if I am now, one more solution is of little use. If you don''t want to, I can find a way to peel it off."


    Bai curved his mouth, showed a rare smile, shook his head and rejected the other party''s proposal.


    "What? Does it mean that the solution has taken shape? Even if it takes shape, I will try to keep you."


    Zhang Han only felt flustered in his heart, raised his hand and rubbed his chin, thinking about how to peel off the solution from his white body, and didn''t hurt his spirit body.


    "Impossible! From the very beginning, I was integrated with you."


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to ask again, Bai then said, "Xiaoji not only put the semi-finished products into my body, but also her own consciousness and the power of a large part of real gemstones."


    ¡°WTF£¿£¡¡±


    Zhang Han couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    The real gem, that is, the etheric particle, has the power to turn the user''s fantasy into reality. It can be said that among the six infinite gemstones, the power of etheric particles is the strongest and the most difficult to master.


    In terms of modern imagination, real gemstones are many times stronger than broken jade. Of course, the ability of avalanche jade to break the spiritual limit is not possessed by real gemstones.


    It can only be said that each has its own advantages.


    For Xiaoji, who controls the inner world, it is not difficult to master the gem of reality.


    "The real purpose of Xiaoji is to use the ability of real gemstones to build a solution!" Bai stressed, "so there is no need to separate me from the solution, which is impossible."


    "Damn it!"


    Zhang Han cursed angrily.


    Who''s to blame? Owl girl? She didn''t do it all for the sake of Zhang Han.


    If you want to find someone who should really be blamed, it can only be Zhang Han himself!


    Had it not been for his reckless fusion and collapse of jade, there would have been no such series of changes. It''s too late to regret what you say now.


    "You should know that I have no friends since I crossed the corpse soul world. Even if you are an asshole, at least you know me!"


    For a mere explanation, he lost white, which was not the result he wanted.


    As soon as Bai''s heart was warm, but his face was very calm. He refuted, "don''t deceive yourself and others! In the final analysis, we are just your power. From beginning to end, this has not changed!"


    "Besides, the solution is the product of the integration of me and Xiaoji. It doesn''t really disappear. There''s no need to look like a life and death parting."


    "Nani?"


    Zhang Han''s face was blue and white. He clenched his teeth and thought of the embodiment of Tiansuo cutting the moon in the original work of the God of death. He was suddenly unable to cry or laugh.


    "In other words, I''ve been trying to revive Xiaoji in vain, and it''s not necessary at all?"

 Chapter 829

    Bai didn''t answer, but there was a faint smile in the corners of his eyes. The expression seemed to say, don''t blame me for not reminding you, just because you are too stupid.


    "I should have thought of it long ago..."


    Zhang Han looked up at the sky and sat down on the roof.


    After decades of hard work, I finally found that everything is just fishing for the moon in a well. Anyone who encounters this kind of shit will have a feeling that life is loveless.


    Sure enough, autumn is a sad season!


    Looking at the withered and yellow leaves falling in the yard blown by the wind, Zhang Han''s heart is full of bitterness.


    Although Bai said clearly that the solution is the product of his integration with Xiaoji, the solution is the solution. It is no longer Xiaoji, and of course it will not be white!


    He, or she, will be a new personality, a new consciousness, a new thinking


    And Xiaoji and Bai, after accompanying themselves through these years, will usher in the end and rebirth!


    "How I wish time could go back. When I returned to the world of death last time, I wanted to tell him, tell the young me, stop before merging the broken jade! Think..."


    A tear slipped from the corner of Zhang Han''s eye and ran down his cheek to the corner of his mouth. The astringent and slightly salty taste filled the tip of the tongue, and the emotion hidden deep in the soul burst out suddenly.


    "Maybe I won''t tell him the consequences of doing so. Maybe I''ll hang him up and have a wild meal. Then I''ll tell him that there are opportunities to defeat lanran. There''s no need to torture myself!"


    "But, I know, there''s no chance! There''s no more..."


    Bai stood beside Zhang Han and looked at the distant sky. Instead of comforting him, he retorted softly, "maybe?"


    "What?"


    Zhang Han raised his head in surprise and stared at each other.


    "How much do you know about the power of time? To what extent do you know about the power of everything? When you completely master it, maybe going back to the past is just a matter of thought."


    Bai paused a little and said solemnly, "maybe you didn''t even estimate how incredible your potential is with all kinds of things! So please don''t belittle yourself!"


    Listening to the white words, the dark pupils gradually brightened and regained their look.


    Zhang Han stood up and said excitedly, "you''re right! I don''t even need to completely control the power of time, just grab!"


    While talking, Zhang Han flashed across the sea and saw a very classic TV play in his previous life. The protagonist in it has the ability to travel through time and space!


    Flash, Barry Allen!


    His divine speed has the ability to travel through time and space. Although it may create flash points, so as to greatly change the plot and change his own destiny, Zhang Han doesn''t care.


    How bad can it be?


    "You should understand that even if you go back to the past and successfully prevent yourself from merging with the broken jade, the fate of Xiaoji and I is still the same. When we are born, we will completely disappear!" Bai said.


    "I know! But at least I won''t spend the middle decades alone."


    Bai''s reminder didn''t hurt Zhang Han''s self-confidence, but made him more determined to find the position of flash.


    The crazy death heart rippled again


    Bai doesn''t know what to say about this.


    After a long silence, Zhang Han suddenly turned to Bai and asked strangely, "if I hadn''t brought you back from the pirate world, would I not be able to understand?"


    Bai has confessed before, and the solution has already taken shape. In other words, as long as he doesn''t go to the pirate world and don''t meet Bai, he is likely to be trapped in that world and wait for his call.


    "That''s a solution!"


    Bai is in a dilemma. He feels that his master is sometimes like an idiot. Many times, he just doesn''t think about what can be seen at a glance.


    "As I said just now, understanding is the product of the integration of Xiaoji and me. The relationship between Xiaoji and everything, don''t I need to repeat it?"


    Ah - Oh! What a shame!


    Zhang Han twitched wildly in the corners of his eyes and wanted to find a ground seam to drill in.


    Since the solution is the product of the integration of Bai and Xiaoji, it is natural to have the ability to travel through time and space!


    If Bai wants to come back, he can come back anytime


    "Before I return, I need to take a stand!"


    Just when Zhang Han had a black line and his resentful eyes were staring at Bai, the other party spoke again, freeing him from his embarrassing state.


    "Lanran is your enemy, not mine! Seriously, if there were no lanran, there would be no birth of me. In fact, I should thank him!"


    "So...?"


    Zhang Han frowned slightly, slightly dissatisfied.


    He has been practicing hard for so many years, not to defeat lanran. Bai, as a part of his strength, has such an attitude. No matter who hears it, he won''t be comfortable.


    Bai ignored Zhang Han''s expression and then said, "after you get the solution, I hope you won''t use it to deal with lanran. Of course, as your power, if you want to use it, I can''t stop..."


    The meaning has been clearly expressed before the words are finished.


    Bai Da doesn''t want to fight with LAN ran from the bottom of his heart. Even if he will become a part of it after being solved, he doesn''t want to do so.


    If Zhang Han forcibly drives the solution, he actually has no way to stop it. Speaking so much, as he said, is just to make a stand.


    Zhang Han stared at each other deeply, remained silent for a long time, nodded slightly and said, "I will consider it."


    "Thank you!"


    Bai smiled and understood in his heart that Zhang Han said to consider, but in fact he had promised him.


    Although he was separated from his body by Zhang Han for eight years, Bai still disagreed with the human character of saving face. Especially Zhang Han, the root of crazy death is to save face!


    Maybe this is the difference between intentional and unintentional!


    Bai secretly sighed that he would never have this emotion.


    Just when they were silent and didn''t know what to say, a dozen strands of spiritual pressure suddenly appeared in the distant sky and spread far away.


    Face breaking?!


    Zhang Han suddenly turned his head and looked at the black cavity opened in the distance, muttering, "are you coming?"


    Those spiritual pressures are strong and weak. The strong ones are no worse than ulchiola, and the weak ones are above the vice captain level. Obviously, the strength of this face breaking in this world can not be underestimated.


    Of course, this is only for Ichigo and others. In Zhang Han''s opinion, even if it comes out of the black cavity and appears in the 30th blade of the world, TIA helibel, it will be like that!


    However, what really interests Zhang Han is the familiar spiritual pressure!


    The God of death who stabbed himself twice and still lives smartly


    Marubeni!!!

 Chapter 830

    "Are you all here?"


    Marubeni stepped out of the black cavity, stood high in the air, turned his head and glanced at the two groups not far away.


    On the one hand was the 30th blade, TIA helibel, and her three subordinates, Apache, Mira Rhodes and sun sun sun.


    On the other side are the breaking legions headed by grimcho, including No. 11 sholon kufang, No. 13 aydorad rionis, No. 14 nachem grindina, No. 15 ilvert granz, and No. 16 Di Roy link.


    Such a huge team is much stronger than the simple grimjoe gang in the original book. If Zhang Han was not in this world, it would be difficult for Yihu and Puyuan Xizhu to resist these failures.


    "Before coming here, I found a lot of powerful spiritual pressure, which is quite different from the description in the intelligence." Xiao Long kufang stepped forward and said.


    "Cut!"


    Grimjoe disdained his mouth and raised his voice, "open the exploration nerve!"


    The crowd closed their eyes and carefully investigated the spiritual pressure of the empty town.


    In the field of vision, a dozen light ripples, like ripples in the water, swing outward at high speed. In their induction, the spirit pressure of those gods of death, like fireflies in the night, is bright and eye-catching!


    Marubeni''s body was slightly stiff, and her eyes narrowed, but she couldn''t even see her pupils. Curved corners of the mouth, with a faint smile.


    Only because I felt the familiar but strange spiritual pressure.


    It is because the spiritual pressure has already been unknowingly branded in the depths of the soul. It''s strange because I haven''t been so close to her for a long time!


    "Random chrysanthemum, are you okay?"


    Sensing the slightly beating fire of spiritual pressure, an indescribable emotion broke the disguised hard shell and dived into the bottom of my heart.


    Even though he knows that he shouldn''t have this emotion at this moment, he just can''t suppress it.


    I have stretched out my hand countless times to touch the dreamy figure, but in the end, I will be forcibly dragged back by the cold reality.


    "Oh, it''s increased a lot! It should be the reinforcements from the corpse soul world." grimjoe raised his hand and scratched his hair with a bloodthirsty smile on his face.


    "You five, capture all the spiritual pressure, whether the enemy or not, and kill them all..."


    Just as grimjoe gave orders to the subordinate officials such as Xiao Long behind him, a terrible spirit pressure shook in the distance, like a sharp sword piercing the heaven and earth, appearing in everyone''s vision.


    "What''s that?"


    "What a terrible spiritual pressure!!"


    Looking at the blazing white light column rising from the sky, both the leading shimaru silver and the subordinate officials felt cold on their backs and cold all over.


    Such a magnificent spiritual pressure has already exceeded the limit of vastod level and reached a terrible state that they dare not think of.


    People suddenly thought that even if Lord lanran is here, he may not be able to resist the master of the spiritual pressure!


    "Is it Zhang Han? Indeed, it has become much stronger."


    Sensing the pressure of the spirit, Marubeni looked solemn and couldn''t laugh anymore.


    In his heart, he sighed secretly. No wonder ulchiola would be defeated by the other party. With this spiritual pressure alone, he could crush 99% of the great emptiness.


    But will you be afraid?


    Of course not!


    I am a snake with cold skin and no feelings. I crawl around licking the tip of my tongue and completely devour him when I encounter interesting prey!


    fear? What''s that? I''m a snake. I just swallow it back into my stomach and rot it slowly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is it time?"


    Aware of breaking into the world, Bai suddenly turned around and said with a strong smile, "after integration, just this body can be added into your puppet."


    The white body was made by Zhang Han with kataculi in the pirate world at the beginning. When he turns into a ghost, he will no longer need kataculi''s body.


    "So fast?" Zhang Han felt a little flustered. "You can stay in this world for a long time. There''s no need to be so anxious. Moreover, I have enough strength to deal with LAN ran."


    Bai shook his head and didn''t speak again.


    "Is it irreparable?"


    Zhang Han''s face was white and frightening, and his expression was more and more ferocious.


    The spiritual power in the body is like a tide, surging and turning into a dazzling column of white light, breaking through the clouds. The mighty momentum is threatening the empty town.


    At this moment, Zhang Han was in a mess. He just wanted to find a place where there was no one to vent his anger. But when I think that this anger comes from my former self, I feel endless suffocation.


    Those with strong spiritual power feel Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure, and all breed inexplicable terror from the bottom of their heart. Relatively speaking, ordinary people without spiritual pressure only feel the air is a little dull, their breathing is not smooth, and they don''t feel other strange things.


    I don''t know when to start, the soul chopping knife carried around the waist flew out of the scabbard and stagnated between the two. The dark red light faded a little and was replaced by a sharp sword reflecting the cold light of the forest.


    That''s... Xiaoji! The owl after the beginning of the solution.


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to react, white spiritual collaterals gushed out of katakuli''s body, like countless smart long snakes, winding in the air and finally getting into the soul chopping knife.


    With more and more spiritual collaterals, white eyes are getting darker and darker.


    "If you have a chance to go back to the past, remember to tell me that my heart is you!"


    It''s you... It''s you


    Until all the spiritual collaterals got into the soul chopping knife, the last words of Bai echoed in the air, and gradually passed away with the quiet wind.


    Zhang Han stared blankly at the light rising gradually. The soul chopping knife with greatly changed appearance was empty in his heart. Even the new solution lost his interest in understanding.


    Whether it is Xiaoji or Bai, as Zhang Han''s power, it exists to protect him. Bai knew this for a long time, but he didn''t want to admit it all the time.


    In other words, Bai didn''t recognize Zhang Han from beginning to end. Until now, he finally put down his mustard and completely became Zhang Han''s power.


    "I''m such a bad master on the stall. You should always feel bad!"


    Zhang Han took a few steps forward, raised his hand and tightly grasped the handle of the knife. There were green tendons on his arm, and his joints turned white. He looked quite ferocious.


    "Don''t worry, not in the future! Never again!"


    As if he heard Zhang Han''s words, the soul chopping knife trembled a few times and changed back to its former appearance.


    "Are you... Okay?"


    In the courtyard below, all three women of hill looked up with a slightly anxious look.


    Since Zhang Han released the spirit pressure, they felt the change. They hurried out of the house and saw that albino became thousands of spirit collaterals and integrated into the soul chopping knife.


    Katakuli''s body lost its support and tumbled off the roof.


    Zhang Han glanced at the three women below, restrained the spirit pressure, shook his head with a strong smile and said, "it''s all right! You stay at home and I''ll send those flies away."


    After saying that, he waved kataculi back to the world, flew up and rushed to the place where shimaru silver was located.

 Chapter 831

    When Zhang Han''s figure disappeared in the distant sky, the silent yard suddenly burst into an uproar.


    "Am I right? Is that the guy who is so depressed that he doesn''t want to be a husband?" hill glanced at the sky in disbelief and turned to hancook and mebes.


    "It should be."


    Mebes blinked his big cute eyes, and countless question marks flashed over his head.


    On the contrary, Hankuk raised his hand and held his slightly reddish cheeks. He was obsessed and said, "my husband''s melancholy appearance makes me feel sad and worried about him."


    Hill and MABIS looked at each other tacitly, and then looked at hancook''s self intoxicated look, a disgusting look, completely defeated by each other''s flower mania.


    In the high air, grimjoe put his hands in his pockets and his face was full of crazy smiles. Even if he felt the terrible spirit pressure emitted by Zhang Han, it would only arouse his stronger fighting spirit.


    Fear, fear, these words never appeared in his dictionary.


    "Have all the spiritual pressure been captured? You don''t need to be polite, and you don''t need to distinguish. As long as you have a little spiritual pressure, you can kill all of them!"


    "Yes!"


    The five subordinate officials responded loudly, then turned around and flew towards the captured spiritual pressure.


    Rub, rub, rub


    Just as the five subordinate officials had just stepped forward, a mirror suddenly flashed in all directions in the sky. Then, a golden light column came from a distance. After the reflection of the mirror, it looked like a messy but dense wire network, covering all the broken faces.


    It looks like thousands of spotlights are on at the same time. However, this large optical network is actually just a light column formed by countless reflections.


    The crowd looked around warily and looked on alert.


    "What''s going on... Ah!"


    When they heard the scream, they turned around and saw a golden light flying out of the pillar of light, instantly penetrating the face of No. 11 and Xiao Long''s head.


    Boom!


    The next second, Xiao Long''s head and body exploded together, turned into a rapidly expanding fireball and swung violently.


    Before meeting the enemy, a broken face was killed by the second!


    Without waiting for everyone to take action, accompanied by the amazing explosion, more than a dozen golden lights flew out of the light column. Each golden light seemed to be with precise guidance, seemingly messy, but very purposeful.


    "No, go back!"


    Heliobel''s expression changed greatly, his right hand raised, his index finger hooked the soul chopping knife behind him, pulled out the scabbard, and a sword cut on the golden light.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Bursts of explosions rang through the sky, vaguely mixed with short and sad screams, which frightened everyone. Their pride and disdain were smashed in successive explosions.


    They fully understand that it is not that urceola is not strong, but that the enemy is too fierce and is not in the same dimension with themselves!


    Especially the subordinate officials of helibel and grimjoe, even if they use the blade returning state one after another, they still have to be beaten passively in the face of a flash of golden light.


    When the golden light disappeared and the explosion stopped, all the five subordinate officials who followed grimjoe to the world were killed by Zhang Han.


    On the contrary, he was a subordinate officer of helibel. Because his boss helped resist the attack, he was not killed. But his face was white and he looked frightened.


    Grimjos did not pay any attention to the dilemma of the destruction of the subordinate official group. From birth to now, he always likes to fight alone and love the unity of his subordinates, which is not his character.


    "Is there so much left? It''s really annoying!"


    I don''t know when, all the light tracks around disappeared, and thousands of golden lights converged into human form, showing Zhang Han''s body.


    His hands were in his pockets, his head was slightly lowered, and his face was so dark that it could not be melted.


    At the moment when Bai disappeared and turned into a solution, Zhang Han was extremely unhappy. These broken faces running from the empty circle can be said to have hit the muzzle of the gun.


    When Zhang Han appeared, everyone was like a great enemy, better than helibel, and looked dignified. They didn''t dare to be careless.


    She asked herself that if she were herself, she could not kill five subordinate officials in a second. Perhaps only blue dye could do this with such a degree of power!


    If anyone is not nervous, it''s only Marubeni. After a brief surprise, Marubeni narrowed her eyes and smiled like a poisonous snake as usual.


    "It''s too much. I have to reduce it again!"


    Zhang Han glanced around, frowned, raised his hands slightly, and held a golden beam of light respectively. At the same time, the surface of the body seemed to be covered with a layer of golden gauze, and it was like the sunrise jumping to the sea, spreading dazzling brilliance.


    "Eight feet Qiong gouyu!"


    While waving, thousands of light bombs flew out from between the fingers, dense as a storm, shining on a crowd of broken faces.


    Marubeni and grimjoe, respectively, perform instant steps and ring turns to avoid the dense light rain. I couldn''t hide, so I waved the soul chopping knife and chopped them one by one.


    As for Holly bell, with three oil bottles, she couldn''t hide, but had to fight head-on. If you avoid, the three subordinate officials behind you will suffer!


    Helebel held the handle tightly and poured his spiritual power into it. The originally hollow blade was like mercury in a thermometer. A little golden light expanded rapidly, and finally filled the whole blade, and bursts of light golden flames rose.


    "Cang sword gun!"


    With the blade stabbing directly in front of him, the flame rose in the wind and quickly turned into a cutting blow several meters long, smashing all the incoming bullets.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The continuous explosion sounded in front of itself, and the shock wave generated by the explosion swung around, rolling up a disorderly wind and sweeping the surrounding world wantonly.


    Layers of air waves blew several people''s clothes and swayed in the wind.


    "I think we''d better stay away." sun sun raised his left hand, covered his mouth with a sleeve longer than his arm, and looked at Zhang Han with deep horror and fear.


    "What are you afraid of? We still have unique skills that are useless?" Apache said disapprovingly, holding his elbows. "Although that guy is powerful, we shouldn''t be afraid of him."


    "Fool! It''s not a matter of fear. If we stay here, we will only hinder Lord heliobel." Mira Rhodes raised her hand and grabbed Apache''s collar and flew backward.


    "You''re right. There''s still a lot of spirit pressure captured just now. There''s no need to be entangled by that guy alone." sun sun turned around and flew out with his two companions.

 Chapter 832

    Zhang Han had no interest in the three subordinate officials of helibel. Once eight feet Qiong gouyu was blocked by the other party, he had no desire to chase them.


    Even Holly bell and grimjoe didn''t pay attention. He was only interested in Marubeni!


    "Long time no see, Captain shimaru!" Zhang Han stroked his left hand on the handle of the knife, slowly stroked it, and stared at shimaru silver coldly.


    "Less than ten days, not too long."


    Marubeni was still smiling so hard that she couldn''t see her eyes. "But then again, I haven''t seen you for a few days. How big has your change been? So big that I dare not recognize you."


    "People always change."


    Zhang Han shook his head slightly. He felt that their dialogue was a little wrong. For Marubeni, only a few days have passed, but for himself, it has been more than 20 years.


    Such a long time is enough to blur the impression in his mind, but the faint pain on his shoulder always reminds him how unforgivable this guy is.


    After greeting, Zhang Han was not in the mood to gossip with the other party and said impatiently, "Captain shimaru, since you are here, I can give you the last chance to choose! Join me and deal with LAN ran together, or die here!"


    Zhang Han held the handle in his left hand and slowly pulled out the scabbard. The spirit pressure in his body slowly swung away, oppressing the world around him.


    "Tell me your choice?"


    Marubeni was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, the little guy had grown to such a point. This is not only an increase in strength, but also a change in mentality.


    I still remember that when Zhang Han was in the corpse soul world more than ten days ago, he was careful in what he did and didn''t dare to reveal any flaws.


    Even so, he was still fooled by lanran.


    In the past few days, not only has the strength changed dramatically, but also the mentality and momentum are more domineering and fierce, which is better than that of lanran!


    "I''m really curious. What changes have you experienced before you can have this kind of subversive growth?" Marubeni didn''t answer. Instead, she held her right hand on the handle of the knife and put on a fighting posture.


    Forbearance has been lurking for more than 100 years, and his heart has been forged into refined steel. Can Zhang Han shake it in a few words?


    "Is that your answer?"


    A little disappointment flashed in Zhang Han''s eyes. If he didn''t know the secret, he wouldn''t invite Marubeni again and again, but every time, he ended in failure.


    "It seems that you are preparing a way to go to the dark!"


    Since you can''t be a friend, you can only be an enemy. Zhang Han narrowed his eyes, and the surging sword suddenly soared, like an invisible sword piercing heaven and earth, wantonly stirring the sky.


    Feeling the fierce sword rising from the sky, heliobel and grimjoe retreated half a step and were on guard secretly.


    The heart repeatedly overestimated each other''s strength, but when face-to-face, Zhang Han''s performance broke their cognition again and again.


    This guy, there''s no limit!


    In contrast to Marubeni, there was no surprise on the surface, and it aroused a touch of appreciation in the heart.


    Originally, he always thought that he had great potential to defeat lanran, only one person was Ichigo Kurosaki. But Zhang Han''s strength these days is enough to stand in front of LAN ran.


    "It''s not enough! You underestimate the strength of captain lanran!"


    Marubeni shook his head. "Be careful of the mirror? No, it''s not enough! Be careful of other abilities? No, it''s not enough! The ability of captain lanran has already exceeded the limit you can imagine."


    If you give him more time, he may have a chance to beat lanran


    This sentence was not said by Marubeni, nor can it be said. This time in this world, the whole process is under the monitoring of lanran. If you say that, it will only arouse lanran''s strong attention.


    "You look too high at him!"


    Zhang Han''s face was full of tears and laughter. Marubeni had been lurking for so many years. Maybe he really knew the strength of lanran, but the benchmark of that remark was based on his own strength.


    a mirage , insubstantial objects? Avalanche jade?


    In front of Zhang Han, who has four cultivation systems, he has not been worried for a long time. The only thing Zhang Han is afraid of is the endless evolution of broken jade.


    In case, when fighting, lanran breaks the limit again and again and rises to a higher level than the original, it will be really troublesome


    "Well, let''s do it another way."


    Zhang Han thought a little and suggested again, "from today on, you leave lanran and stand from the perspective of onlookers to see how I kill him, how?"


    "Whimsical!"


    Marubeni refused again.


    "The guy who doesn''t get oil and salt is fucking annoying!"


    Zhang Han''s last glimmer of patience, accompanied by the other party''s refusal, completely dissipated. The appreciation based on the original work also dissipated.


    "Hey, you two have been chattering for a long time. Is it over? Don''t ignore me!"


    At the moment when Zhang Han was ready to shoot, grimjoe on the side was already impatient. He turned around and appeared in front of Zhang Han.


    The soul chopping knife in your hand cuts off your head with an amazing sound of breaking the air.


    Ding!


    Zhang Han did not look at each other. He raised his left hand. His index finger and middle finger dipped into the blade and clamped the blade tightly like lightning.


    From extreme motion to extreme stillness, the picture seems to freeze at this moment!


    "Impossible!"


    Grimjoe''s face changed dramatically, and his pupils suddenly opened, as if he saw an incredible picture.


    His soul chopping knife was easily caught between his fingers... His brain was blank and he could hardly think for a short time.


    Not only grimjoe, Marubeni and helibel were shocked.


    Are you kidding?


    What terrible physical strength is it to connect your fingers with the soul chopping knife?


    "What are you?"


    Zhang Han took back his vision and stared at grimjoe, who was close at hand, with a look of disdain.


    Do you dare to pretend to be forced in front of yourself? Don''t you know what happened to Xiao Wu in front?


    After a short shock, grimjoe finally recovered. However, Zhang Han''s undisguised disdain and ridicule deeply hurt his self-esteem.


    "Who am I? I''m the 60th blade, grimjoe! How dare you... How dare you be so arrogant?!"


    Grimjoe was completely mad. He raised his left hand and held his five fingers. Thousands of dark red lights gathered in the palm of his hand. A ball beating like a heart grew slowly from nothing.


    Virtual flash!


    The most important attack means for the big empty above Killian level is virtual flash. Although the promotion became a breakthrough due to the catalysis of avalanche jade, the virtual flash had already integrated into their instinct.


    In every crisis, the first means they think of is false flash.

 Chapter 833

    However, even a false flash is of no use.


    Just when the empty flash in the palm of grimjoe''s left hand was completely formed, Zhang Han raised his right hand slightly and met the dark red light column from the sharp shot.


    Hold on, hold on! Hold it in your heart!


    Boom! Click!


    The seemingly powerful virtual flash was easily crushed in front of Zhang Han as if it were a fragile crystal. Countless pieces of debris exploded in the air, reflecting a little blood light under the sunshine, with a very strange beauty.


    "What?!"


    Grimjoe''s face was dull and haunted.


    Oh... For ordinary people in this world, they are real ghosts


    "How did this happen? Why?"


    Grimjoe could not help shaking his head and startled countless blood threads in his white eyes, "no! There must be something wrong! Just human beings, how can I crush my virtual flash?"


    It seemed that what was crushed by Zhang Hansheng was not a false flash, but grimjoe''s pride and self-esteem.


    In the face of those overbearing and contemptuous eyes, grimjoe fell into a frenzy. The spiritual power in the body seemed to want no money. It poured into the soul chopping knife along the arm.


    "Creak, leopard..."


    Before grimjoe finished his liberation speech, he saw Zhang Han''s right index finger against his chest and said contemptuously, "empty flash? Is that what you said!"


    With the gentle voice, a dark golden ball was formed at the tip of the index finger. At the center of the interior, there is a faint black luster.


    "This is... Virtual flash?"


    Grimjoe stared at the beads and felt that his three views were about to be overturned.


    "Black virtual flash?!" Holly bell exclaimed.


    As a great void of vastod level, helibel saw at a glance that what Zhang Han used was the black void flash only possessed by the first 40 blades, that is, the flash of Wang Xu!


    However, the other party is obviously human. Why can Mao use virtual flash? And Wang Xushan?


    Such an unimaginable scene made several people at a loss and shocked almost unable to hold themselves.


    Before Bai''s return, Zhang Han had already lost his virtual power. Of course, he could not release the virtual flash. However, after the return, that part of the power is seamlessly connected with his own power. Not to mention the virtual flash, he can even make the return blade.


    Oh, the premise is that white has a blade!


    Boom!


    The dark golden ball close at hand suddenly turned into a surging column of light and bombarded grimjoe''s chest.


    At the critical moment, grimjoe could have raised his left hand and condensed a virtual flash to resist the other party''s attack. However, the body was still bombarded, turned into a faint light and flew out obliquely.


    "Is it not too stupid to fight against virtual flash with virtual flash?"


    One move failed to kill grimjoe, and Zhang Han didn''t take it to heart. Standing at today''s height, the void below wastod level is only a slightly larger mole ant.


    Is there any difference between one or two mole ants swept away?


    He threw out his left hand, and the soul chopping knife sandwiched between his fingers turned into a faint light and went straight to grimjoe.


    "Hum!"


    The soul chopping knife came first. With a sad roar, it instantly pierced grimjoe''s chest and nailed him to a building.


    "Don''t bother me again, otherwise, the consequences are not what you want to see."


    With a warning, Zhang Han pulled out the soul chopping knife again, and the tip of the knife was aimed at the city pill silver.


    Draw the knife, not because of how powerful the other party is, but to give him a decent way to die!


    Throughout the original works of the God of death, the two roles that Zhang Han appreciates are shimaru silver and lanran.


    It goes without saying that lanran is definitely a successful villain. His personality charm is really not small. Even if he is put in other worlds, he can become the final boss with his wisdom and means.


    And shimaru silver belongs to Yuzhi Bo weasel''s kind of sad figure. Lurking around lanran, he disguised his inner kindness with almost perfect disguise, but finally he only got a sad end.


    If there is anything wrong with Marubeni, it can only be that he has some deviation in the way he treats love.


    Unfortunately, the two characters appreciated in the previous life have all become Zhang Han''s enemies in this life.


    Fate is so fond of playing tricks on people sometimes.


    Without waiting for Zhang Han''s hand, suddenly, helibel on one side flashed into his vision and was in a corner with Marubeni.


    Zhang Han frowned and said impatiently, "you want to die, too?"


    Helibel ignored Zhang Han. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Marubeni and suggested, "the enemy is too strong than we expected. Join hands!"


    After saying that, without waiting for the answer from Marubeni, helibel held the soul chopping knife in his back hand and whispered praise to the spirit of speech.


    "Take him, Queen mackerel!"


    The majestic spiritual power turns into a huge blue ocean current, and the stacked waves wrap the body. The soul chopping knife in the hand turns into a huge sword half human high. The sword has shark gill like lines and is hollow inside. At the same time, the clothes on the body turn into white armor.


    After returning to the blade, the sea water condensed around the body turns into a giant waterfall, just like the Milky Way pouring down. In a moment, it flooded less than half of the city.


    On the other side, seeing that helibel liberated the soul chopping knife, Marubeni not only didn''t agree to the other party''s proposal to join hands, but stepped back two steps and said with a light smile, "I''m sorry, I''m not used to joining hands with others!"


    With a face, I just want to pit you. What can you do with my expression.


    "You...!"


    Heliobel''s face stagnated, choked by the other party and couldn''t say a word. Suddenly, he felt miserable in his heart. Well, in fact, she jumped into the pit on her own initiative


    However, with Zhang Han''s combat effectiveness, if they don''t join hands, they will definitely be broken one by one.


    What the hell does this damn bastard think? Would he rather die here than be a pig teammate?


    Zhang Han doesn''t care what''s dirty between them. Since he dares to stand up and stop himself, he''s ready to sacrifice for it!


    He saw a terrible blue and white flash on the surface of his body, twinkled twice, and immediately appeared in front of heliobel, waved his knife and cut him.


    Ding!


    Herbert instinctively swung his huge sword in front of him. I felt a powerful force invading into my body along the sword body, pushing her back and slipping in the air.


    "Only to this extent?"


    A touch of disappointment flashed across the corner of Zhang Han''s eyes. The strength of helibel was a little worse than that of Xiao Wu, who returned to the blade in the second section.


    However, in the future, I want to unify the virtual circle. The girl in front of me just takes it as a subordinate!


    Thinking of this, he took back the crescent Tianchong, which had been released to half, and turned it into a sword to cut it from the blade.


    "What''s the matter? The attack has weakened! Do I feel wrong?"


    They were facing each other, less than a meter away. The change in Zhang Han''s momentum could not escape the perception of helibel.


    (the explanation of "Wang Xu''s flash" in the original book is a little strange. The flash of the first 40 blades is obviously one level better than that of the fifth to ninetieth blades. Here, take Xiaowu''s black flash as the benchmark.


    It has nothing to do with color, it''s just a name. Black virtual flash also belongs to Wang Xu, but it''s not too high by half a level.)

 Chapter 834

    Helibel wondered why Zhang Han deliberately released water when he had the upper hand?


    But at this moment, she can''t allow her wishful thinking. The sword pressure cut by Zhang Han is also not something that ordinary people can resist.


    "Trident!"


    On the giant sword, the spirit turned into a light golden flame, which spread from the shark cheek like teeth to the whole sword body, like a flaming flame sword, cutting down angrily according to the attack.


    Boom!


    In the fierce bombardment of the two chopping blows, it exploded into disorderly small swords and scattered around.


    Helibel took this opportunity to distance himself from Zhang Han and stared at him in shock.


    It''s too fast!


    In front of thunder and lightning, these high-speed moving steps are like a tractor running beside Ferrari, and the speed is not in a dimension at all.


    The flash of lightning was almost out of sight.


    If you can''t think of a way to restrain lightning, you may only be beaten passively in the face of Zhang Han.


    "You can''t be so passive!"


    Heliobel gasped a few times, calmed the spirit power in his lower body, waved the huge sword, and the light golden luster condensed on the blade.


    Virtual flash!


    The next second, the giant sword cut a fan-shaped golden light wave and swept away according to the space in front of him.


    In the face of the attack, Zhang Han did not turn into lightning to dodge. Since she has made up her mind to accept the other party as a subordinate and doesn''t let her know her strength, even if she forcibly accepts it, she won''t have much loyalty.


    As with Zhan Xiaowu, Zhang Han was ready to crush helibel''s attack, which made her feel powerless to resist from the bottom of her heart.


    LAN foot, flash!


    The dazzling golden light condensed on the lower leg. With a strong kick, a Golden Crescent shot out of it and blasted up against the incoming virtual flash.


    Poof!


    The imaginary roar did not appear. The Golden Crescent, like a laser cutting object, easily divided the virtual flash into two. And along the track of the virtual flash, he rushed up at heliobel.


    After seeing Zhang Han''s picture of crushing the virtual flash, his own virtual flash was broken, and helibel had been prepared for it.


    Before the Golden Crescent Moon attacked her, she lifted the huge sword. In the shark gill pattern of the sword, some water gushed out, which was captured by the spirit and surrounded the tip of the sword.


    "War!"


    The water broke away from the sword like a shell out of the chamber.


    On the one hand, there is an indestructible super laser, and on the other hand, there is a water shell hundreds of times stronger than a high-pressure water gun. In the collision, no one can do anything.


    Finally, the two attacks almost exhausted their spiritual power, exploded into rain and flash, scattered.


    The battle in the sky has already alerted Puyuan Xizhu and Xiaobai who came to the world for support. When they arrived, they saw Zhang Han and helibel fighting each other, and the number of broken faces in their perception was less than half.


    "When did this guy become so powerful?"


    Seeing that Zhang Han had the upper hand and was able to attack and defend, Xiaobai was quite disappointed. At the same time, he secretly cursed helibel and others in his heart.


    How powerful do you think you are when you come to this world with such a high profile! But he was abused by Zhang Han alone. It was really ugly... What annoyed him more was that those fools broke their faces and knew that they couldn''t beat him. They would be so angry that they didn''t beat that bastard together!


    Xiaobai won''t admit anything. His purpose here is to see Zhang Han abused by blood.


    In the field, just breaking the Golden Crescent, before helibel could catch his breath, he saw Zhang Han raise his soul chopping knife and aim at himself from a distance.


    Boom!


    A large black cloud rolled wildly and pressed down, and countless thunders exploded in the depths of the clouds. The roar that shook the heaven and earth came into our ears, which caused great panic from the bottom of our heart.


    Then, the black cloud Center opened suddenly, and a light blue magic array more than 100 meters in size emerged from it.


    The mysterious and complicated patterns and the wandering thunder snake immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    No matter how dull a person is, he can feel that a heavy pressure like the coming of heaven suddenly falls on him and his heart!


    It made them breathless and frightened.


    "500 million volts, Thor!"


    The slowly rotating magic array suddenly stopped, and a terrible white light column flashed in the center. It''s like the Thunder God''s judgment on the world, falling down!


    Heliobel was shocked and hurriedly urged the spiritual power to absorb the water vapor of the surrounding heaven and earth as much as possible and turn it into a raging torrent.


    Scorching current!


    The water vapor is steaming and the fog is diffuse.


    The choppy current is like a high-speed rotating storm. If it is touched slightly, it will be cut and crushed by a water blade countless times stronger than a high-pressure water gun.


    Where it is strong, it is by no means as simple as it seems.


    If not, the big red lotus ice wheel pill in Xiaobai''s original book wouldn''t even freeze the torrent.


    Boom!


    Sooner or later, as soon as the high-speed rotating ocean current rose, it hit the falling lightning plasma column head-on, and suddenly stagnated in mid air.


    The next second, the current was bombarded by thunder pillars and exploded into water. With a close look, ring-shaped shock waves burst in the air and scattered in all directions.


    Every drop of water is like a bullet from the Vulcan gun. When it hits the wall, it is a deep hole.


    The vice captains, who were still watching just now, hurriedly stepped back and retreated to a distance of kilometers before they finally escaped the indiscriminate attack of water drops.


    Boom!


    After stagnating for about half a second, the thunder column successfully blasted through the current and fell to the ground.


    The whole city seems to have suffered a large earthquake with a magnitude of more than 9. With the thunder column as the center, layers of terrible shock waves swept and rolled around. In the violent tremor, nearby houses collapsed one by one.


    In an instant, within a kilometer radius, there was a lot of ruins.


    Taking advantage of a few seconds when the current resisted the thunder pillar, Holly bell turned around, narrowly avoided the thunder pillar, gasped and looked terrified.


    From his birth to now, he has become the 30th blade on the top. He has gone through countless battles, of course, there are times of life and death crisis. But none of those battles can match now.


    If we say what is the most intuitive state of mind in the face of Zhang Han, it is


    Hold back! It''s so oppressive!


    The speed is crushed, the spirit is crushed, and even the attack moves tend to be crushed.


    As for the reason?


    Water can conduct electricity!


    If Zhang Han has been using the attack of thunder attribute, each time he libel casts a move, he must immediately cut off his connection with the water flow.


    Otherwise, before attacking the body, the terrible voltage will act on the body along the water flow

 Chapter 835

    The water attribute attack of helibel is not like the thunder system or the light system. It suddenly erupts into a powerful power. Whether it is searing current or other moves, most of them have a continuous output process.


    Most of her moves are to tear the opponent''s attack with the high-speed rotation of water flow, which requires the continuous output of spiritual power to maintain the attack form.


    However, in the face of lightning, there is no way to do this!


    The terrible voltage of hundreds of millions of volts, even if it is vastod level virtual, is also the end of death.


    The restraint of lightning on water is too obvious! Cut off the spiritual power without output, and maintain the spiritual power afraid of being electrified... There is no more oppressive battle than this!


    At the thought of this, heliobel was anxious and angry, and turned his head to gouge out the silver in the city.


    If it weren''t for the existence of this pig teammate, how could he be so embarrassed?


    Even if they can''t defeat Zhang Han, they can at least protect themselves.


    Marubeni didn''t seem to be aware of the angry gaze of helibel, but it was still a light and calm look. Even if he knew that they were not Zhang Han''s opponent if they fought alone, he didn''t mean to come forward to help.


    Throughout the original book, Marubeni can paddle from beginning to end. Even if lanran is besieged by all kinds of attacks, he is still like that.


    Thinking of the plot he had seen in his previous life, it is not difficult for Zhang Han to imagine the mentality of Marubeni. On the one hand, he is unwilling to be an enemy of the corpse soul world. On the other hand, he is looking for the best time to untie the mirror flower and water moon. It can be said that all his actions have brought into full play the snake''s talent.


    Unfortunately, the avalanche jade was far beyond his expectation before it was killed by lanran.


    "Why? Aren''t you ready to take the lead? Is it because lightning restrains water?"


    Zhang Han shook his soul chopping knife, slightly tilted his head, looked curiously at helibel not far away, smiled and said, "if you''re worried about this, I can''t use thunder attack."


    what?


    Heliobel was suddenly stunned, as if he had heard an extremely incredible word.


    This is a battle, not a game. The loser will pay the price of his life! The other party obviously has the ability to restrain the opponent, but does not use it. Is his brain burned out?


    Not only Holly bell, but also Xiaobai and others who watched the war from a distance looked unbelievable. They looked at each other and only felt angry and funny.


    "This guy is so arrogant!"


    Xiaobai bit her teeth and countless'' # ''numbers burst on her forehead.


    Based on his understanding of Zhang Han, since the other party does not intend to use thunder attack, he must be very confident in other abilities. However, he is not facing ordinary cats and dogs, but the top three broken faces!


    No matter how confident you are, you can''t let the water go like this, can you?


    Xiaobai turned to look at Puyuan Xizhu and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Puyuan, what is that guy doing these days? How can he become so arrogant?"


    Puyuan Xizhu shook his head. "I don''t know. However, I heard that Zhang Hanjun disappeared in the broken boundary for four days. Maybe there was some adventure."


    If it were in peacetime, it would be impossible for hisuke Puyuan to make such unreliable guesses. However, when Zhang Han returned to this world from the corpse soul world, the difference in his performance before and after was too great. After thinking about it, it seems that only this guess can explain it.


    "Broken boundary?"


    Xiaobai''s mouth opened slightly, and a flash of lightning flashed in his mind.


    "I remember that the time density of breaking the boundary is 2000 times greater than that of the outside world. Mr. Puyuan means that the guy may have spent more than 20 years?"


    "If it were more than 20 years, the changes shown by Zhang Hanjun would not be so amazing." Puyuan Xizhu raised his hand to the brim of his hat. It seems absurd to guess, but he feels more and more correct!


    "But how can you resist the flow and the outburst?"


    Xiaobai holds her elbows and thinks hard about the key. Her eyebrows are almost screwed together.


    Everyone knows that breaking the boundary is definitely a blessed place for cultivation. Cultivating in it for three months is equivalent to an hour outside. However, if you want to stay inside, you can''t get around the flow and outburst.


    It''s good to say that death above the captain level has the ability to fix it. But arrest Tu... Even captain Yamamoto''s heavy country may not dare to confront him head-on.


    The last time he entered the corpse soul world, Zhang Han''s spirit pressure was only at the vice captain level, and his comprehensive strength was only half the captain level. Can he resist arrest with this tiny strength?


    Stop kidding!


    After thinking about it, he couldn''t think of a reason. Xiaobai secretly made up his mind. When he returned to the corpse soul world, he must find out where Zhang Han went in the days when he disappeared.


    The reason why Xiaobai thinks so is not only curious about the change of Zhang Han''s character and strength, but also wants to explore his experience.


    Vaguely felt that Zhang Han was probably not in the broken boundary, but went to other worlds!


    Otherwise, how do you explain the origin of hill and MABIS?


    ¡­¡­


    "Seriously?"


    A happy color flashed in heliobel''s eyes, and the pale golden eyelashes seemed to vibrate a few times. Since the other party is willing to give up what he is good at, he has no reason not to agree.


    As for the reason, she didn''t want to pay attention to it and didn''t have time to pay attention to it. The purpose of coming to this world is to kill Zhang Han and heizaki Ichigo and complete the orders of Lord lanran.


    Whether the enemy is arrogant or inferior, it has nothing to do with her!


    "Since I said it, I will certainly do it. However, if you lose in my hands, you should be my subordinate, which is an incidental condition." Zhang Han nodded and confirmed.


    Helibel twitched in the corners of his eyes and looked at Zhang Han as if he were looking at a fool.


    The other party is human, and he is virtual. The two are naturally opposed, and he even invites himself to be his subordinate? It''s a little whimsical!


    indulge in the wildest fantasy? So what?


    In this regard, Zhang Han sneers at it. Can''t human beings rule the virtual circle?


    Can''t do this because they are not strong enough. As for the difference between man and emptiness? Is it important?


    I''m going to rule the world!


    "Good!"


    After pondering for a moment, heliobel made up her mind to promise her first. Anyway, in the final analysis, even if you lose, it''s just another boss. You can''t die!


    If you don''t promise such a good thing, you have a brain problem!


    After that, helibel summoned his spiritual power, and a faint golden flame rose again on the giant sword. The whole person appeared behind Zhang Han as if in a blink.


    The giant sword with a whistling sound fell on its head.


    However, just as the giant sword was about to fall on the gap above Zhang Han''s head, the white figure seemed like smoke and died with the wind!


    Heliobel''s chopping shot instantly passed through the residual shadow in front of him and fell into the air.

 Chapter 836

    The imaginary attack was resisted and didn''t appear. A sword cut into the air, which was better than heliobel. It couldn''t stop. The body leaned forward greatly and almost wanted to fall down.


    "How could...?"


    Holly Bell''s face changed greatly. She saw very clearly that Zhang Han did not use the power of lightning, not even the elementalization of his body. The body method used when he disappeared was the most commonly used step of death - instant step!


    It was because of this that she was shocked and inexplicable.


    In the world of death, the instant step belonging to the rotten street seems to have the effect of turning corruption into magic in Zhang Han''s hand. The shadow left by that instant disappearance is no different from a real person.


    And she also found something wrong when the blade touched the residual shadow.


    Until now, Holly bell didn''t react back. No wonder the other party dared to say that he didn''t use thunder skills. For the God of death in Zhang Han''s realm, no matter what ability he uses, he will have super powerful combat effectiveness.


    This is the rolling of comprehensive strength. Even if you understand it, it is useless. It will only plunge you into deeper despair.


    "So fast!"


    In the distance, at the moment when Zhang Han took a quick step, the night looked stunned, and a little curious luster appeared in his bright eyes.


    Hearing yeyi''s exclamation, Xiaobai and Puyuan Xizhu were completely not calm.


    Naturally, they could see from their eyes that Zhang Han''s instant step was very powerful. However, when they heard yeyi''s exclamation, they also realized the strangeness of things.


    Who is yeyi? Once the captain of the second team, the famous "instant God" in the whole corpse soul world!


    Such a master of instant steps was also surprised by Zhang Han''s speed. It can be imagined that Zhang Han''s instant steps have definitely reached the peak.


    "But, what''s wrong?" the night frowned and muttered, "it''s an instant step. How do you feel strange? What skills did that guy add to it?"


    Between the lightning and flint, in the gap between helibel''s efforts to adjust her body balance, Zhang Han flashed again and appeared on her head.


    On the right leg raised high, from the calf to the toe, it suddenly turned into a piece of black skin stronger than steel, falling down with a heavy momentum like a mountain!


    Ten thousand times gravity, Tianshou feet!


    This move is the product of the combination of gravity fruit and strange force. It is especially used in Tianshou foot. The top-down attack, coupled with the explosive force contained in strange force, is no worse than other skills in terms of attack power.


    Especially after the armed color is added, the attack becomes more violent. Even if there is a mountain in front of it, it can be easily flattened!


    Heliobel looked up, and in his view, the heel of the fast splitting was getting bigger and bigger, and the roar was getting heavier and heavier. At this moment, it''s too late to play ring turn to avoid the attack.


    Moreover, even if you can avoid once and face an instant step that is at least twice as fast as yourself, can you avoid the second time?


    To understand this, heliobel clenched her teeth and turned her forward body into a face up posture. At the same time, the giant sword in his hand lifted up a huge torrent.


    Boom!


    The torrent condensed in a hurry could not resist Zhang Han''s attack. As soon as he touched, he was destroyed by the fierce and domineering force, turned into a circular wave and quickly swung away around.


    Looking at Zhang Han''s heel, the track of his falling was not affected at all, and he split directly on the giant sword that helibel blocked above.


    A low muffled hum came into his ears. He couldn''t bear such terrible foot strength. The whole person crashed to the ground like a meteor falling into the sky.


    In the air, circles of light white air waves still fluttered and dispersed slowly.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Holly bell crossed the sky hundreds of meters high and hit the top floor of a tall building. Then he smashed through more than ten floors and fell deep underground.


    The whole building vibrated violently, the rubble in the center collapsed, and the glass windows broke one by one, splashing on the ground.


    In the pit, heliobel spit out a mouthful of blood foam, raised his hand to support his body and stood up.


    Looking up, Zhang Han stood quietly in mid air, with the no intention of the pursuing victory.


    Even so, helibel was still heavy hearted and was blown to the bottom with one move. How can he compete with such a strong combat effectiveness?


    "Maybe only Lord lanran has the strength to defeat him!"


    Unknowingly, Zhang Han raised himself infinitely in hellebel''s heart and raised himself to a level with lanran.


    She is not the only one who has been secretly observing Zhang Han''s shimaru silver. She is also shocked. From contact to now, Zhang Han has used several abilities, some of which are familiar with the power of death, while others have never heard of or seen.


    Especially the thunder pillar released by Zhang Han, the mysterious magic array, is definitely not the product of this world!


    Maybe, he really has the possibility to defeat lanran!


    Somehow, Marubeni''s original firm belief wavered a little


    Just as helibel flew out of the hole and regrouped to fight with Zhang Han, grimjoe dodged out of nowhere and raised his hand to press a small square box on helibel''s back.


    The whole box is dark in color, and the side length is about two or three centimeters. As soon as he came into contact with helibel''s body, he immediately burst out seven or eight strong white lights, turned and folded, and blocked the surrounding space bit by bit.


    "This is... The bandit of the anti film?"


    Heliobel turned his head and stared at grimjoe, who was close at hand.


    The anti membrane bandit is a prop created by LAN ran that can close the spirit body in the dimensional space. It was originally intended to be handed over to ten blades to punish or execute subordinates.


    Holly bell did not expect that in this case, grimjoe would use the anti film bandit against himself!


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    The duration of the anti membrane bandit is determined by the spiritual pressure of the closed person. Those with low spirit pressure can''t escape for a lifetime. Those with high spirit pressure are similar to ten blades, which can only be closed for two or three hours.


    Therefore, although he was not disturbed, he did not struggle too much.


    "Hum! I made it clear when I came. That guy is my prey! You can kill other people''s prey at will, but you have to pay the price!" grimjoe''s face was ferocious and a little manic.


    This guy, I''m afraid he''s not crazy?


    Hearing what grimjoe said, I felt puzzled around whether death or emptiness.


    Mingming was defeated by Zhang Han before and became a dog. Fortunately, he said that Zhang Han was his prey? Do you want to force your face?


    No one with a normal brain would do such a thing, but grimjoe was of the type with an abnormal brain.


    In the original book, heizaki Ichigo was seriously injured by Xiao Wu and almost died. It''s also because he took mitsuji Inoue to help heal his wounds. It''s called that his prey was robbed!


    As a result, he was defeated by Ichigo


    All kinds of things here, grimjoe is definitely the No. 1 pig teammate in the virtual circle!

 Chapter 837

    Rub, rub, rub


    While talking, the white strip light column spread and folded at a very fast speed and turned into a square box to wrap Holly bell in it.


    If you wait until all the gaps on the surface of the box are covered by the light column, she will be confined to a different space together and don''t want to come out again in a short time.


    This, of course, is not the result that helibel wants, nor is it the result that Zhang Han wants!


    In Zhang Han''s heart, helibel is already his subordinate. His subordinate is locked into the different dimensional space. Isn''t this a disguised slap on his face?


    Just as the anti film bandit had just formed and was ready to disappear, Zhang Han suddenly flashed over and stabbed into the surface of the box. At the same time, urge the spirit pressure to pull the anti membrane bandits into the inner world as a whole.


    Suddenly, the blood flashed and disappeared in front of us with the black light.


    Everything was completed between electro-optic flint. When everyone reacted, heliobel lost his trace together with the anti film bandit.


    What they don''t know is that after Holly bell broke the anti film bandits, the place where they appeared is no longer the present world, but the inner world!


    Zhang Han looked at Grimm Joe coldly and said, "do you want a fair fight? I''ll give you a chance!"


    "Good! That''s the expression! You want to kill me and tear me to pieces! I''m waiting for this moment, waiting for the moment to fight with you!" grimjoe licked his lips excitedly, and his body trembled slightly because of excitement.


    Grimjoe was impatient and cruel, especially hated and despised his objects. Before that, Zhang Han''s deep contempt and disdain deeply hurt his nerves.


    It is also for this reason that we will try our best, even not hesitate to use the anti film bandits to plot against helibel, but also pursue the opportunity of a fair war with Zhang Han.


    Simply put, this guy is a madman born for fighting and destruction!


    "Vegetable coercion requires the consciousness of vegetable coercion! Since I don''t want to live, I have to come and die. What else can I say?"


    Zhang Han was angry and smiled by the other party''s teasing. From beginning to end, he didn''t pay attention to Xiao Wu, helibel or grimjoe. It wouldn''t have taken so long if it hadn''t been for the purpose of subduing heliobel.


    "Liberate, or you won''t have a chance!"


    Indifferent eyes and cold tone seem not to come from human mouth.


    "Damn! Don''t look down on people too much!!"


    Grimjoe felt that he was going to be mad with anger. Even when he faced blue dye in an empty circle, he didn''t feel so strongly despised. However, when he faced Zhang Han, a human being, his eyes that looked down on him from the bottom of his heart hurt his self-esteem.


    I saw grimjoe''s horizontal knife on his chest, his left hand on the knife surface, and shouted, "creak, leopard king!"


    The surging spiritual power turns into a fierce whirlwind, circling around the body.


    The soul chopping knife in his hand disappeared and became a light blue light to wrap his body. Stimulated by the pressure of spirit, invisible waves rolled away in the air.


    In the center of the storm, a pair of sharp claws tore open the wind wall and revealed the wild face. Then, the whole body stepped out of the middle and stopped in front of Zhang Han.


    After returning to the blade, grimjoe''s light blue broken hair turned into waist long hair, and his ears were blue-green, like leopard ears. Both hands and feet turned into dark claws, and a slender tail extended from the tailbone and swung gently behind.


    At first glance, it seems that standing in front of us is a human white leopard.


    "Take a good posture and don''t blink. It only takes a moment for your wishes to be met!"


    Slightly felt the spirit pressure in the lower grimjoe''s body. Compared with helibel and Xiao Wu, Zhang Han was a little worse. Zhang Han was no longer interested in playing with each other and said a word of reminder.


    "Hahaha, you should keep your eyes open!"


    He has been ruthlessly despised by Zhang Han, and grimjoe is already angry. While talking, he had already turned and rushed to the other party at high speed.


    "Boring and pathetic self-esteem!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han did not despise the tone, but aroused a trace of appreciation in his heart. Think of yourself in those days, don''t you keep dying because of this boring self-esteem?


    Seriously, those who are most unqualified to say this sentence belong to themselves!


    Zhang Han smiled and shook his head slightly, slowly raised his right hand, put his five fingers together and clenched it into a fist!


    On the fist, a little white light ball gradually expanded and trembled slightly.


    If you are in the pirate world, your opponent''s first reaction to this scene is definitely to stop and be on alert, or directly open the distance and run as far as you can.


    Just because it is the first fruit of pirate in the world, the performance of Zhenzhen fruit!


    Unfortunately, grimjoe doesn''t know the power of shaking fruit. Maybe, even if he knew the fruit, he would still rush up without dodging.


    Zhang Han slowly bent his elbows and leaned slightly.


    Then he waved his iron fist and knocked in front of him!


    Simple to the extreme action, but firmly attracted everyone''s attention.


    At the moment when everyone held their breath, and at the same time when grimjoe rushed in front of him, the fist wrapped in a shallow white light hit the air heavily.


    Click!


    It seems that there is an invisible wall between the two, which is easily broken by the fist. The crack that exploded was like a snake, spreading everywhere.


    At the same time, grimjoe suddenly stopped in mid air. At a place less than half a meter away from Zhang Han, a violent shock burst out.


    "Nani?!"


    Grimjoe''s body trembled violently as if a mountain avalanche and tsunami were coming and he was out of control. The steel skin on the body surface was torn by the disorderly shock force, and countless small wounds were opened in the tremor.


    At such a close distance, Zhang Han even saw that grimjoe''s face was like water waves, with layers of folds.


    "Hold on! It''s almost there!"


    Grimm qiaoqiang clenched his teeth, and the spiritual power in his body was urged to the extreme. The wounds on the surface of his body continued to heal and tear. Bursts of severe pain stimulated his nerves and made him almost crazy!


    "Leopard King''s claw!"


    Just as the shock force was like a sea tide, one wave after another, grimjoe waved his claws and made ten light blue claw marks in front of him.


    The condensed spiritual power makes the claw mark look like a sharp claw magnified several times.


    However, not long after the claw mark was formed, it was torn by the crazy tremor of the terrible shock wave and cracked countless fine cracks.


    Boom, boom, boom


    From a distance, the white light on Zhang Han''s fist expanded rapidly. Everywhere he passed, cracks burst in the air, dense like cobwebs, all over the sky where they were.


    Time seemed to stagnate for half a second, and then all the claw marks in front of him exploded into pieces of Lingzi.


    A little blue light flickered a few times and immediately disappeared.


    On the other hand, grimjoe, with his full purpose unwilling, spewed a big mouthful of blood from his mouth and fell powerlessly from the air.


    With a bang, it hit the ground and didn''t move.


    The absolute gap in strength can not be easily smoothed by high fighting spirit. Otherwise, Zhang Han would not have been so badly abused by LAN ran when he returned to the corpse soul world last time!


    If you give grimjoe some more time, he has full potential to evolve to vastod. Unfortunately, who makes him so immortal that he has to bump into himself

 Chapter 838

    Whether it was the battle between Zhang Han and helibel, or the second kill of grimjoe, Marubeni stood there quietly from beginning to end.


    There is no imaginary looking for flaws, waiting for the opportunity, and there is no anger or shock of a partner being killed... Just stand and watch quietly.


    Or, witness something!


    "Oh, what a creepy guy!"


    Marubeni pulled out the soul chopping knife. The smile on her face is still so mysterious. Her eyes narrowed into crescent moon are always so leisurely.


    Even in the face of, is to defeat the existence of helibel and grimjoe in succession!


    That face seemed to never know what fear was. No one knows what he really thinks. He holds the handle of the knife so lightly and looks at his opponent not far away.


    "Are you ready to face it?"


    Zhang Han was a little stunned, then frowned and said in a low voice, "why do you bother?"


    I''d rather fight myself to death than join hands with lanran


    In this regard, Zhang Han was completely speechless!


    "Silver!"


    Zhang Han is not the only one who is speechless about Marubeni. Matsumoto and chrysanthemum in the distance have been staring at Marubeni without blinking since they appeared on the battlefield. There is no hatred or sadness. There are only deep doubts that have not been solved all the time!


    Since Marubeni betrayed the soul world, she actually wanted to ask "why.". This sentence held in her heart and almost became her heart disease.


    But when they met, they got stuck in their throat and couldn''t ask.


    What position should I ask him? Colleagues?


    If so, he would have given the answer.


    Lovers?


    Matsumoto is even more hesitant. She is not sure whether she is only a single lovesickness in more than 100 years from sharing weal and woe to the current hostile relationship.


    In the past, as like as two peas, the city of Peking passed away from the street of Liu Xin and went to jingling to become a god of death. It was not the same as betraying. Did not there be an explanation?


    Matsumoto is not a fool. The mutiny of bipolar Hill some time ago and the face-to-face at this moment can detect something wrong from Zhang Han''s words alone.


    Maybe he really had to suffer. The bitter thing is that I can''t share all this side by side with him.


    "This is a road of no return. If I can, I want to finish it alone!"


    Marubeni looked indifferent, as if he were talking about an insignificant thing.


    In order to make random chrysanthemum no longer cry, he has bet everything. Now it''s too late to say this!


    Vaguely, Marubeni regretted that Zhang Han''s strength would double, enough to challenge lanran. He would not have chosen to betray the war in the corpse soul world more than half a month ago.


    Now, since you already exist as a traitor, die as a traitor!


    As for the curse behind him, he doesn''t care!


    "Fortunately, I was humble with Luan Ju in advance..."


    Marubeni thought so. The heavy mood in her heart was like a mountain. At the moment when the beautiful shadow appeared, it was as if ice and snow met the sun and completely melted.


    "Do you know that the end of that road is here! Now! You have no way to go for a long time. Why don''t you turn back?"


    A slightly excited voice pierced the air and rang through the battlefield.


    The memory of the past life and the experience of the present life collide violently in my mind, which makes the already ancient heart ripple inexplicably again.


    I don''t know why, Zhang Han was very upset. Obviously, he had stained his hands with blood and turned into Shura. He was merciless and crushed all the enemies who dared to block in front of him!


    But he always has great tolerance for people with good nature.


    It''s easy to kill Marubeni with one knife, but it''s even harder to change your mind!


    The existence of Marubeni is like a mirror, which makes Zhang Han completely recognize himself. Is it desperate for revenge, or do something you think is right!


    Marubeni grinned happily.


    Unlike in the past, he covered his true heart with a secret smile. This time, he was really happy and vaguely relieved.


    "I''m a snake, hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity! When exposed to the sun, isn''t all this doomed?"


    Zhang Han was slightly stunned, and he was secretly strange under his heart. With the will of the other party, it is impossible to say such depressed words, so what is his purpose?


    Is this a reminder that lanran is peeping in the dark?


    At this time point in the original book, grimjoe led his subordinate officials to the present world. It was his act of self assertion in private. He fought with Kurosaki Ichigo halfway and was taken back by Dongxian.


    Compared with what happened today, Zhang Han suddenly understood it in his heart.


    Whether it''s helibel, grimjoe or Marubeni, they are all abandoned children of blue dye to test their real combat power.


    Perhaps, the only thing beyond lanran''s prediction is that these seemingly powerful broken faces are not worth mentioning in front of Zhang Han.


    Nevertheless, before that, Zhang Han had exposed several fruit abilities, including thunder fruit, shock fruit and glittering fruit. I''m afraid these abilities will be restrained when he goes to the virtual circle and faces blue dye.


    It''s just, so what?


    If Zhang Han only relies on the power of devil fruit to kill lanran, it is impossible!


    Although these abilities are very important to themselves, they are exposed, which is irrelevant to the overall situation.


    Marubeni slowly raised his right hand holding the knife, pointed to Zhang Han, and said slightly, "Zhang Han Jun has the ability to completely copy other soul cutting knives. I don''t know my God killing gun. How much have you copied?"


    "Does God kill a gun?"


    Zhang Hanwei was stunned. His extensive replication ability has become a well-known thing. Marubeni proposed at this time. Maybe he didn''t want to expose other abilities.


    "Since you want to see it, do as you wish!"


    Zhang Han gazed deeply at the other party, restored Gu Jing''s state of mind again, clenched the handle of the knife with his right hand, pulled out the scabbard! On the other side, shimaru silver put the soul chopping knife in front of him.


    "Untie, God kill the gun!"


    "Untie, God kill the gun!"


    As like as two peas of cold words, they were introduced into the public''s ears. Urara Kisuke, night, or Xiao Bai, who were listening to the same language of liberation, were in a very short time.


    In the thousands of years of history of the corpse soul world, the God of death with the same soul chopping knife is also rare. Let alone a scene of hostility and simultaneous reconciliation.


    Before that, it was unique!


    This kind of rare scene makes them feel strange, but at the same time, it is a little depressed and heavy.


    One is the former leader of Sanfan team, a super genius as famous as Xiaobai and Zhibo Haiyan, and the other is a freak with strange replication ability. The same thing is that both of them don''t belong to the corpse soul world!


    It''s from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other!

 Chapter 839

    Corpse soul world, Technology Development Bureau.


    Usually, there are not many people here. Few people will come to this place except some members of the 12th team who stay and are responsible for monitoring the world.


    In particular, the person in charge of the technology development bureau is still a strange character, almost equivalent to the madman''s captain necheli. Who knows what he will be transformed into when he comes here.


    However, today, all the captains, including the general captain, gathered in the monitoring room to pay close attention to the battle in this world.


    Zhang Han''s continuous defeat of helibel and grimjoe stunned the people.


    To be exact, the rolling force has long exceeded the limit of the captain level. Those high captains finally lowered their arrogant heads and re examined Zhang Han''s power with rational eyes.


    All the captains here asked themselves that if they were themselves, they would be able to deal with one of the ten blades, let alone defeat two broken ten blades in a row.


    More than that, Zhang Han has several powerful puppets. Each puppet has combat power no less than the captain level.


    All kinds of factors add up... Oh, my God, that guy can almost challenge half the corpse soul world alone!


    However, before they marveled for long, Zhang Han and shimaruyin solved at the same time, and they were still the same soul cutting sword God killing gun, which made them more at a loss.


    "It''s really a complete copy! It''s a big trouble!"


    Jingle Chunshui raised his hand to the brim of his hat. His tone was as lazy as ever, but his face was dignified.


    In the war more than half a month ago, when they learned from Zhang Han''s real ability, they felt quite thorny. At that time, because of lanran''s betrayal, this matter was diluted a lot.


    However, the existence of everything is like the sword of Damocles hanging over the head of the corpse soul world, which may explode at any time. At that time, no one in the corpse soul world will be spared!


    In view of Zhang Han''s terrorist strength, this is definitely not alarmist!


    Recently, the main reason why the corpse soul world has adopted the strategy of secretly monitoring and cold treatment of Zhang Han is that the central room 46 was killed by blue dye, and there is no real organization to give orders.


    In order to fight against blue dye, general captain Yamamoto Chongguo ignored Zhang Han''s existence, neither hostile nor United. Although the chief captain didn''t make it clear, other captains were more or less aware of his meaning.


    The most direct situation is that some time ago, Mao Zhihua lie applied to reintegrate Zhang Han into the sifan team, but was directly rejected by the general captain.


    This has made people know his attitude, not that he doesn''t want to deal with Zhang Han, but that he can''t make a move.


    "Hey! Cough, it''s another caogan zongjiro! When can this kind of thing have a head!"


    The good friend Fuzhu Shiro beside him coughed sullenly, and his face was very gloomy.


    Although the voice was low, it was clearly transmitted to the ears of other captains in the silent hall. All of them turned their heads involuntarily and looked at captain Fuzhu strangely.


    Caogan zongjiro, this name is definitely a taboo in the corpse soul world.


    Not because of how powerful he is and how great the harm is, but because of his ability. It''s really too special.


    Have the same soul cutting knife and ice wheel pill as the leader of Shifan team, Rifan Valley winter lion Lang!


    The corpse soul world does not allow the God of death with the same soul chopping knife. In that year, Cao guanzongjiro became a victim under this rule. He failed to duel with Xiaobai and was finally executed.


    Turning over history, it is so similar to Zhang Han now!


    What''s more, Zhang Han''s harm is obviously countless times greater than Cao guanzongjiro.


    At least as far as everyone knows, he has copied the six soul cutting knives of Yuzhu, snake tail pill, ice wheel pill, thousand Sakura, divine gun, and the leader''s Liuren Ruhuo.


    Others, I don''t know how many!


    Any one of these soul chopping knives can amaze the whole soul world, not to mention that a variety of soul chopping knives are concentrated on a god of death... This is definitely a time bomb! I don''t know when it will detonate.


    Moreover, Zhang Han also robbed the half broken jade studied by Puyuan Xizhu, which also aroused the strong vigilance and hostility of the corpse soul world.


    "Hush! Hush!"


    Jingle Chunshui reached out and pulled Jiyou''s sleeve, motioning him not to speak again.


    However, his kindness was not appreciated, and an excited flush appeared on his pale face.


    "What? They dare to do it, can''t they be told?"


    Even the captain was attracted by the slightly agitated voice.


    Yamamoto knows that the "they" in the mouth of Fuzhu refers to the sages in room 46.


    If there is no interest relationship, many gods of death are actually clapping their hands in private about the destruction of room 46 by the blue dye group.


    There is no other reason. Over the years, the fuck that room 46 has done is not just the execution of Cao guanzongjiro. Some time ago, they ordered the execution of rotten Lucia!


    Although the truth finally came out, this order was issued by lanran in the name of room 46, it has already reflected the disadvantages of this corrupt system.


    However, even if many people see this clearly, it is of little use. The new 46 room is still in full preparation.


    In other words, the corpse soul world will continue to fuck in the future!


    You have the right to raise opinions, and others have the right to ignore your opinions, and don''t mind slapping you with a backhand, and then look at your ''sin'' with the eyes of God!


    This is room 46 of the Central Committee, an authoritative organization no less than the Tianlong people in the pirate world. To be precise, it should be a cancer organization.


    In this regard, shihiro Fuzhu was very dissatisfied, and he also complained about the teacher, Captain Yamamoto.


    Obviously, we have suffered such a serious crisis. We still don''t know how to keep pace with the times and reform the disadvantages. We are still continuing the old system. It''s not enough for laymen to lead experts!


    Fu Zhu can imagine that when the 46 room is reorganized and the blue dye incident is over, Zhang Han will definitely become the number one enemy in the soul world.


    Even if he doesn''t show hostility to the soul world, it''s useless. The sages in room 46 will let him know what authority is.


    But look at Zhang Han''s current combat effectiveness. It takes at least three captains to deal with him, plus those powerful puppets


    If you are careless, the whole corpse soul world will be doomed!


    This kind of thing, floating bamboo can think of, Yamamoto heavy country can also think of.


    However, today''s Yamamoto heavy country is no longer the young man. It sounds good to be old and prudent, but it sounds bad to be conservative and stubborn.


    Just like the jingling court, which has lasted for more than 2000 years, it is getting old and has no will to forge ahead!


    Yamamoto Chongguo glanced at the floating bamboo without expression, turned his head and said nothing. Fuzhu also stopped at the same point and did not continue to express his dissatisfaction.


    Beside him, jingle Chunshui sighed and raised his hand to wipe off the unnecessary sweat on his forehead.


    He and Fu Zhu were the first disciples accepted by the general captain. After hundreds of years of captain''s career, they also have high prestige in the whole thirteen times team of the imperial court.


    Not surprisingly, the next general captain will emerge between these two friends. In view of the fact that Fuzhu has been suffering from illness, jingle Chunshui has a greater chance.


    Therefore, if other captains dared to say so, they would have been laid down by the general captain.

 Chapter 840

    In the quiet sky of konzuo Town, two majestic spiritual forces turned into a Lingzi storm, rotating at high speed and rising into the sky. Zhang Han and Marubeni are facing each other from afar, and they all look solemn.


    The wind was blowing, the clothes were rolled, and the wild hunting sounded.


    There was a bleak air of desolation in the air.


    Oddly enough, as like as two peas in the two hands, the silver knife, the ring knife and the light purple handle.


    Shensha gun is the shortest soul chopping knife and the longest soul chopping knife.


    Under normal conditions, the length of the blade is roughly the same as that of the handle. At first glance, it looks like a slightly larger dagger. The low-key place is more serious than the sky lock cutting the moon!


    Deadwood Baizai once evaluated heizaki Ichigo''s solution and questioned how there could be such a common solution in the world. To be honest, God killing gun is the most common solution.


    However, it is also the most dangerous solution!


    If a thousand Sakura is used to pretend to force, then the God killing gun is used to kill.


    Quiet as a virgin, dynamic as thunder!


    Compared with other soul chopping knives, shensha gun has outstanding leapfrog Challenge ability. In terms of sneak attack and assassination, it naturally has incomparable advantages over other soul chopping knives.


    In the original book, if it were not for the collapse of jade, it would be too abnormal. Lanran might even be killed by God before heizaki Ichigo opens the moon!


    This soul chopping knife, like Marubeni himself, hides an amazing killing opportunity in its simplicity. A little carelessness is better than Zhang Han, and will also become the soul of the sword!


    In the light and in the dark, under the gaze of countless pairs of eyes, they held the handle of the knife back at the same time, crossed their chest, and the tip of the knife pointed directly at each other.


    "Kill him, God kill the gun!"


    "Kill him, God kill the gun!"


    As like as two peas, they do not think they are listening carefully.


    In a trance, the calm space suddenly burst into two bright white lights, which disappeared in a flash.


    Boom!


    Like two poisonous snakes jumping on their prey, the tip of the knife collided with the tip of the knife, and retreated like lightning. At the center, a circular air wave suddenly burst and swung around at high speed.


    At the same time, affected by the force of the anti earthquake, they slipped backward, directly hundreds of meters away, and finally stopped.


    "So fast!"


    Heizaki Ichigo stared round and tried to catch their attack. In the end, he only blurted out a cry and a cold sweat on his back.


    "Miss yeyi, do you see clearly?" Ichigo swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked in a low voice.


    Night Yi gently shook her head. It was the first time she saw the solution of Marubeni. She didn''t expect such a domineering attack speed.


    If this kind of attack was put on the sneak attack... Thinking of this, yeyi was also surprised with a cold sweat, looked at each other tacitly with Puyuan Xizhu, and continued to watch their battle in silence.


    It seems that it is difficult to hurt each other just by the retraction of the blade. After another bombardment, Zhang Han and shimaru silver stepped on the instant step at the same time, bullied the body and began to fight close to the body.


    As the saying goes, one inch long, one inch strong, one inch short and one inch dangerous.


    Close combat, and the weapons in their hands are only slightly longer than the dagger. The battle between them is extremely dangerous.


    Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding


    The sound of gold and iron exploded in the air, like a gust of wind and rain, ringing through the sky.


    The two fought faster and faster, leaving several vague shadows from time to time, especially the arm waving the soul chopping knife, which was almost difficult to capture.


    In the battle with Marubeni, Zhang Han did not use other abilities, and even abandoned his domineering and magic. He fought with each other only with the power of death.


    Even so, the two men''s battle made the audience happy, and they didn''t want to move their eyes for a moment, for fear of missing the wonderful picture.


    "A lot of stabbing! Is it because of the magic gun?"


    During the battle, Zhang Han muttered in his heart while carefully observing the battle mode of Marubeni. Most of the moves of Marubeni are stabbing, and there are few waving and cutting. As for the moves of picking, wiping and lifting, we can''t see them basically.


    Because of the existence of everything, Zhang Han has too many and miscellaneous abilities. Now, he has consciously begun to integrate several cultivation systems, simplify skills and achieve good results.


    However, in the soul chopping sword and magic gun, he devoted very little time. Watching the battle style of Marubeni from a close distance improved his understanding of the divine gun at a geometric speed.


    At the beginning, Zhang Han mainly wielded and chopped according to the usual fighting mode. But it''s a little awkward to cut with a short soul chopping knife like a magic gun.


    When he figured out the move of shimaru silver, he immediately reacted. Stabbing is the most suitable move for the magic gun. There is no one.


    There is no other reason. The lightning expansion speed is the most powerful attack method of this soul chopping knife. Even if you can''t hurt your opponent, you can always aim the tip of the knife at the other party.


    The enemy doesn''t know when you will extend the magic gun. You can only keep a high degree of vigilance all the time. If you don''t talk about it, you will be involved in a lot of energy.


    This way of fighting can easily give the master of the magic gun the upper hand.


    After understanding these, Zhang Han immediately took the initiative to change his moves, also focusing on stabbing. Coupled with the instant step higher than Marubeni, it quickly reversed the decline and attacked and defended each other.


    "What a terrible learning speed!"


    Marubeni sighed, but smiled happily.


    From lanran''s tough sending him to this world, there was a faint bad feeling in his heart. Until Zhang Han showed super advanced combat power, Marubeni completely understood his situation.


    Even if Zhang Han let him go and returned to the empty circle, lanran couldn''t accommodate him.


    Not in the soul world, not in the empty circle, where else can he go?


    Therefore, when fighting with Zhang Han, Marubeni took the initiative to put forward a duel of shensha gun, which is aimed at using the battle to enlighten the other party.


    Maybe shensha gun will not be Zhang Han''s final means to deal with lanran, but at least it is better than nothing.


    Seeing that Zhang Han has made great progress in both combat moves and experience in just a few dozen moves, Marubeni showed a happy smile.


    He has already had the consciousness of death!


    In other words, when he left liuhun street alone without saying a word more than a hundred years ago, he has put life and death aside!


    At the beginning, Marubeni didn''t explain why he left the random chrysanthemum. Now he came into the world as an enemy and died as an enemy. He still didn''t intend to explain.


    I am a snake with cold skin and cold heart!


    Now, he put everything on Zhang Han.


    At least so far, Zhang Han has not disappointed him

 Chapter 841

    In the sky, Zhang Han and shimaru silver came and went, and the sparks splashed. Most of the people watching the war held their breath and stared at all this.


    In the eyes of outsiders, only two parties know the fierce battle. It''s just a teaching. Not mixed with hatred, not mixed with interests, some are just imparting and learning calmly.


    During the fierce battle, Zhang Han stabbed shimarun silver''s chest with a knife. In contrast, shimarun silver also waved a soul chopping knife and pointed to his throat.


    "Shoot him, God kill the gun!"


    They burst out at the same time. Under the perfusion of spiritual pressure, the two knives instantly changed into two white lights and emitted at a high speed.


    At this critical moment, Zhang Han deflected his body slightly. At the same time, his left index finger pointed on the back of the knife. The white light rubbed his neck dangerously and shot into the distant sky.


    Opposite, Shi Marubeni poked out her left hand, grabbed Zhang Han''s right wrist and tried to turn her body. The blade pierced his coat under his arm and disappeared into the distance.


    One is the throat and the other is the heart. They are all vital parts of the human body. Even if the body structure of the God of death is slightly different from that of human beings, these two places are also in danger of falling.


    In a moment, both of them changed their moves immediately, waved the handle and cut out!


    Marubeni pressed her left hand on Zhang Han''s wrist and turned around. Zhang Han leaned back greatly. While passing the blade, her right foot kicked the other party''s head with a thunderous sound.


    At the moment, the whole body turned upside down. Facing the kick, he quickly raised his Qi and retracted his waist, and his right foot met him from top to bottom.


    Bang!


    They once again hit each other and flew backwards in the opposite direction.


    From the initial maladjustment to the current attack and defense, Zhang Han only took a few minutes. This makes Marubeni an eye opener and secretly praise it. No wonder the other party has unimaginable strength in just a few decades. This talent is definitely the existence of demon level!


    If Zhang Han knew the idea in the heart of shimaru silver, he would be ashamed to dig the sand and bury his head in it.


    Compared with the protagonists and even the main supporting roles in the world, Zhang Han''s talent is really low. If he hadn''t had an awesome golden finger, he would have been played to death.


    The reason why he can quickly learn the battle style of Marubeni is not because of talent, but because of vision! Have you traveled through countless worlds, never eaten pork, and never seen a pig run?


    No matter which system, ability department or nature department, if you see more, you will naturally understand. And standing at today''s height, many things are all in one place. As long as we find the core point, it''s not difficult to learn.


    "It''s really a difficult opponent, but in this case, I should be relieved!" Marubeni shook his soul chopping knife and said with a smile.


    Others may not understand the meaning of Marubeni''s words, but Zhang Han knows it very well. He wants to tell himself that the teaching competition is over, and then there is a real fight between life and death!


    "You..."


    Zhang Han opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    At the same time, the two people, who are 100 meters away, lift their soul chopping knives and point their tips at each other.


    "God kills the gun and dances with the blade!"


    Huoran, the sky once again burst into two white awns, facing each other straight up. In less than one thousandth of a second, the two beams of light roared together fiercely.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Circles of light white air waves burst in the air, shaking outward.


    The contraction and release of shensha gun only takes a moment. On the surface, it seems that a white light connects the handles of the two people. In fact, the tip of the knife collided with the tip dozens of times in just one second.


    The space trembled violently, as if it would crack completely in the next second.


    Zhang Hanxin knew that his strength in spiritual pressure could only gain a little advantage. It''s really difficult to defeat Marubeni with a god killing gun alone.


    In the original work, Kawasaki Ichigo''s crescent Tianchong in the virtual state was forcibly caught by Marubeni. It can be seen that the other party is not only powerful, but also not weak in other aspects.


    Since we can''t defeat it head-on, the best way is to adopt the strategy of fighting.


    When he thought of it, Zhang Han took back the blade and made a circle around shimaru silver with instant steps. Take this opportunity to release the God killing gun from various incredible angles. Even if you can''t hurt your opponent, you should disrupt his rhythm.


    In the instant step, few people in the whole world of death can surpass Zhang Han. After all, his instant step is a complete superposition of shaving and moonstep, which has significant advantages in speed and explosive power.


    Marubeni tried to break through Zhang Han''s encirclement, but failed. She could only change her position in a small range and try her best to deal with each other.


    "Are you going to decide?"


    Seeing that Zhang Han kept circling around Marubeni, while the other party could only defend passively, Puyuan Xizhu looked shocked and had a judgment in his heart.


    As the saying goes, if you keep it for a long time, you will lose it.


    Even for opponents with similar strength, the attacking party will have great initiative. The defensive party needs to be wary of the sword and shadow that may attack at any time, which consumes much more mind than the attacking party.


    Moreover, Zhang Han''s strength is much stronger than Marubeni.


    As Puyuan Xizhu guessed, before long, there were several wounds on shimaru silver. The pure white clothes were dyed red by blood, and the movement was a little slower than just now.


    "Silver!"


    Seeing that Marubeni was injured, Matsumoto was shocked and rushed up with his feet. But as soon as he started, he was held by Xiaobai.


    Facing the dissatisfied eyes of luanju, xiaobaiqi frowned and shouted, "think about your position!"


    Random chrysanthemum Jiao''s body trembled and stood stiff in place. His eyes looked at the bloody figure in the distance, and tears couldn''t stop falling from his eyes.


    Just then, the sudden change protruded!


    Zhang Han used to circle around Marubeni as usual and released a killing gun to harass his opponent, but he was stunned to find that Marubeni''s response was a little slow for a half a beat because of mistakes or other reasons


    With an attack hundreds of times the speed of sound, Marubeni knows better than anyone what a slow half beat means.


    Poof!


    Between lightning and flint, his chest was completely pierced by white light, and the bloody tip of the knife extended to a few kilometers away before it completely stopped!


    Until now, shimarubeni stabbed Zhang Han''s back with a knife.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the tip of the knife pierced into the back of the knife and got stuck in it.


    "That''s it!"


    Marubeni smiled at the stunned Zhang Han, loosened the handle of the knife, and spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    "How could...?"


    Looking at all this, Zhang hanleng was in place. The extended magic gun lost the supply of spiritual power and shrank back like lightning. Immediately, shimaru silver fell powerlessly from the sky.

 Chapter 842

    "Silver!"


    Matsumoto and chrysanthemum continue to take instant steps and fly to the falling figure at high speed. However, the distance is too far. No matter how she urges the spiritual pressure, it is difficult to catch shimaru silver before she falls.


    Only heard a dull bang, the city ball silver fell to the ground, and blood foam gushed from his mouth.


    In the sky, Zhang Han lowered his head and stared at the soul chopping knife in his hand. At the moment, the soul chopping knife of Marubeni is vertically stuck in the middle of the blade, which looks a little strange.


    Zhang Han raised his hand and took down the soul chopping knife of shimaryin. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated. In his vision, a little different things were left on the gap of the blade.


    "Is this...?"


    Thinking of the way Marubeni dealt with blue dye in the original book, Zhang Hanxin knew that the reason why the other party gave up resistance and was easily pierced through his chest was not because of mistakes or slow reaction, but because he wanted to take this opportunity to put the toxin that dissolved cells into his knife!


    With the shock of death, even lanran may not notice this detail.


    "Is this your last wish? I''ll help you finish it!"


    Zhang Han sighed in his heart and quietly inserted the soul chopping knife back into the scabbard. As for the soul chopping knife of Marubeni, he took it into the storage space.


    "Silver!"


    Matsumoto rushed over from the distance and landed on the side of shimaru silver. Looking at him with weak breath, he looked very sad, and tears couldn''t stop surging out of his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, but I still can''t recapture what Luan Ju lost. I don''t even have a chance to face him. It''s really a failure!" Marubeni pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled at herself.


    "Fortunately, before leaving the corpse soul world, I have to apologize to you..."


    "No! How can you... How can you say to go? How can you say to die! Why can you be so calm and say too modest to me? Why?"


    Matsumoto frantically shook his head and shouted hysterically.


    Marubeni quietly watched Matsumoto until the other party''s sobs fell down, and then said, "I''m sorry... I don''t know, you would think so..."


    Random chrysanthemums cried louder when they heard the speech.


    Zhang Han quietly fell on the ground, looked at them and shook his head helplessly.


    Wrong, you were wrong from the beginning! What she wants is not the missing soul, but your company!


    He wanted to say this to his face, but he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Although this is true, it is too cruel for a dying man to negate Marubeni''s life and all his efforts.


    Xinzhi didn''t have much time for himself. Shimaru silver turned his head, looked at Zhang Han, forced himself and asked, "what''s your name of that gem?"


    "What?"


    Zhang Han was a little stunned and didn''t understand what the other party was going to ask.


    "What''s the name of that yellow gem?" Marubeni asked again.


    Zhang Han immediately reacted and explained, "that''s a spiritual gem, one of the six infinite gemstones, which can make users enter other people''s thinking..."


    At this point, Zhang Han suddenly stopped talking and didn''t go on.


    In my heart, Marubeni asked about the soul gem, not to know its role, but to remind myself that don''t forget the restraint of the gem on the mirror.


    In Marubeni''s cognition, to unlock the hypnosis of jinghuashuiyue, in addition to touching the back of the knife before its liberation, there is only the soul gem in Zhang Han''s hand!


    "Well, cough, it''s a nice name, much better than the vulgar name of jinghuashuiyue..." Marubeni pulled the corners of her mouth and wanted to laugh, but more blood foam gushed from her mouth.


    When he was about to die, he didn''t forget to remind himself to beware of mirror flowers and water. Looking at all this, Zhang Han felt bitter and bitter, and his hatred for LAN ran soared wildly.


    "I know what you''re worried about, and I know that guy is secretly watching here. Lanran thinks everything is under his control. He can dominate other people''s lives like a God."


    Zhang Han raised his finger to his chest and said gnashing his teeth, "but he didn''t understand how his opponent existed from beginning to end!"


    "Trust me, he will understand soon!"


    Hearing Zhang hanman''s hate words, Marubeni suddenly widened his eyes. Until this moment, Zhang Hancai saw for the first time that his pupils were light blue.


    Like the sky, pure blue!


    "No! You can''t be so reckless..."


    Before shimaruyin finished speaking, he was rudely interrupted by Zhang Han.


    "Please rest assured, I''m actually very rational!" Zhang Han shook his head and then said, "moreover, the soul gem is no longer needed! I have 10000 ways to solve the trick of fooling people''s perception!"


    "I hope you say this, not just to comfort me, who is dying..."


    For Zhang Han''s mysterious ability and endless means, Marubeni is very relieved. What he is most worried about is the impulsive and irritable character of the other party.


    Dealing with blue dye requires not only strength, but also absolute reason. If not, it is easy to be targeted by the other party.


    In the original work, better than captain Yamamoto''s heavy country, isn''t it restrained by a fire fighting Prince Wanda wise? And finally broke an arm.


    This is the really terrible place of lanran!


    Zhang Han smiled and whispered, "don''t forget my everything. It can be copied even with a god killing gun. Of course, it''s nothing!"


    Zhang Han didn''t intend to say this.


    Speaking out on this occasion means that lanran knows the news.


    However, in order to make Marubeni feel at ease, he told each other plainly.


    "Well... In that case, maybe it''s really possible."


    Shimaru silver''s body was stiff, and a flush flashed on her face. She knew in her heart that the time was coming!


    He struggled and wanted to sit up. Just as he raised his head, he fell down decadent and hooked his fingers at Zhang Han.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han squatted down quickly and attached his ears to shimaru silver''s mouth.


    "Be careful... Corpse soul world..."


    With this sentence, Marubeni''s tight heart finally relaxed.


    The body tilted and died completely.


    "Silver!!!"


    Matsumoto shouted and shook the Marubeni crazily. However, what appeared in his eyes was only a gradually cold body, no more movement.


    Zhang Han squatted on the ground and stared at the peaceful face, falling into a daze.


    Watch out for the soul world? What the hell is this?


    Now that the enemy is in the present, it is time to unite all forces and make concerted efforts to eliminate blue dye. Why do you say this for Mao Marubeni?


    Zhang Han believes that it is definitely not aimless for the Marubeni bank to say so before dying. Maybe he learned some information that was bad for him, but it was too late to say it

 Chapter 843

    In Zhang Han''s heart, the enemy of the enemy, even if he is not a friend, there is no need to be hostile. If he is really against the corpse soul world, I''m afraid that lanran is the happiest!


    What''s more, if the corpse soul world wants to deal with lanran, the soul gem in Zhang Han''s hand is definitely a big chip. They must rely on the strength of themselves and heizaki Ichigo.


    Even if you want to deal with yourself, you will wait until lanran is suppressed.


    But what reason do they have to deal with themselves?


    Zhang Han is not stupid. He just doesn''t like to use his brain. Now, with the reminder of Marubeni, combined with what he did when he returned to the corpse soul world twice, he suddenly remembered something, subconsciously raised his right hand and stroked his chest.


    Avalanche jade!


    If you really want to find a reason, that''s the only one!


    In the original work, it was not until the final war that the collapse blue of the first evolution explained the real role of collapse jade to Puyuan Xizhu. Now, Zhang Han told Puyuan Xizhu about it a few days ago


    Now think about it, I was frank and outspoken at that time. I was really a little stupid!


    Although Puyuan Xizhu was expelled from the corpse soul world more than a hundred years ago, he has always been very close to the corpse soul world. Otherwise, where does Puyuan store buy goods?


    According to this inference, it is likely that the whole corpse soul world knows the real function of avalanche jade these days.


    How can the noble corpse soul world tolerate the strategic weapon of avalanche jade falling into the hands of others?


    Marubeni reminded herself that it must be because she saw through this.


    "At least for now, we don''t need to consider them for the time being."


    After thinking about it, Zhang Han still focused on LAN ran.


    Before killing lanran, even if the corpse soul world is dissatisfied with itself, it will not be easily exposed. After all, it''s definitely not easy to deal with lanran and Zhang Han at the same time.


    I vaguely remember that after lanran was judged in the original book, the masked army returned to the soul world. The experience of the masked army is similar to that of the masked army. Maybe there won''t be such a serious contradiction.


    As long as you kill lanran and unify the empty circle, it doesn''t matter whether the corpse soul world is a friend or an enemy!


    If there is no accident, Zhang Han is actually not willing to face up with the corpse soul world. At that time, it will be difficult for Daisen Tao and sister Hua.


    Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about Daisy Sen''s position.


    He didn''t know that at this time, both Puyuan Xizhu and the corpse soul world were secretly planning on him, trying to catch him and lanran


    ¡­¡­


    Empty circle, empty night palace.


    Compared with the prosperity of this world, it looks like a desolate desert. Even the moon in the sky has an unreal feeling.


    LAN ran sits on the stone chair and quietly stares at the screen in front of her.


    Whether it was helibel or grimjoe, their defeat didn''t make lanran have the slightest emotional fluctuation until Marubeni died. There was a little regret in their indifferent eyes.


    "Evolution needs fear. If you are satisfied with the status quo, you will face the fear of ashes! Unfortunately, silver! Without you, no one lurks around me like a poisonous snake, and I can''t put myself in a dangerous situation all the time..."


    Blue dye slides the screen and stares at Zhang Han in the center of the picture, with amazing light in her pupils.


    "Zhang Hanjun, what kind of fear will you bring to me?"


    In the picture, when Zhang Hanyan said that everything had already been copied, lanran was just a little stunned and didn''t take it to heart.


    With the existence of spiritual gems, the mirror flowers and water moon have no effect on Zhang Han. In fact, it is meaningless if they are broken or not cracked.


    "I hope you don''t mind my gift!"


    Lanran stared at the screen with interest until all the dust settled, and then laughed.


    Zhang Han thought that the function of avalanche jade was that he revealed it to Puyuan Xizhu, and then spread it to the corpse soul world. In fact, after he defeated and captured ulchiola, lanran sent someone to spread the message secretly.


    There is no other reason, avalanche jade blue dye and Zhang Han!


    If the corpse soul world wants to seal the broken jade, it will never let go of the half in Zhang Han''s body!


    Lanran sends shimaru silver, helibel and grimjoe to this world, not only to verify Zhang Han''s strength, but also to show Zhang Han''s real combat power in front of the corpse soul interface.


    Tell the corpse soul world that you guys who think you are allies are actually extremely dangerous. It''s just that they haven''t been exposed for my reason.


    In order to provoke the relationship between the corpse soul world and Zhang Han, he sacrificed three strong men at the level of ten blades. Only LAN ran can do such a big deal.


    To be honest, he succeeded!


    After the war, even jingle and others who had a good impression of Zhang Han also felt great pressure. Some team leaders even put forward on the spot to subdue Zhang Han in advance and eliminate this unstable factor before the war with blue dye.


    In this regard, Zhang Han didn''t think of it, or he didn''t think about it at all.


    He always guesses the behavior of the corpse soul world according to the thinking of reading comics in previous lives, and vaguely treats them as allies.


    In fact, no ruling class will tolerate his unusual existence. Even if there is no broken jade, he will become the target of the corpse soul world just because of all kinds of information.


    ¡­¡­


    When everything was over, Matsumoto took the body of Marubeni, and Zhang Han walked home in silence.


    Somehow, when I returned to the world of death this time, I always felt that everything was not going well. Within a day, Bai disappeared and shimaru silver died, which made him extremely depressed.


    "Is it because it is too deeply involved in the world?"


    Zhang Han shook his head and walked in the street numbly. His thoughts seemed to drift out of the sky. All kinds of pictures since crossing, happy and sad, flashed in his mind like a slide.


    For the world of death, Zhang Han has always had a special feeling.


    When he first embarked on the road of cultivation in this world, he gradually became a strong man beyond ordinary people. There were concerns and hatred here... Especially when he realized that he could not go back to the original world, he unconsciously took this world as his home.


    Therefore, he always wanted to do something to change the world. However, the death of Marubeni gave him a great impact.


    I can''t help wondering, even if I become the strongest in the world, what can I change?


    After change, will you get better results?


    If it had been before, Zhang Han would have answered positively and would be better! At least, it''s better than now!


    But at this moment, he wavered. My mind even filled with the emotion of leaving here with my girlfriend and ignoring everything.


    Until he returned home, Zhang Han did not recover from his depression. However, when he saw his home turned into ruins, the whole person was in a bad moment.

 Chapter 844

    Hill has been feeling very upset these days. Especially after the family lived in mebes and Hankuk one after another, the peace that once belonged to them was completely gone, and they spent almost every moment in quarrels.


    Mebes is better. She just has inexplicable hostility to hill. She doesn''t communicate with each other very much on weekdays, but she rarely takes the initiative to make things face-to-face.


    On the contrary, Hankuk has never been a master of tolerance. He has been used to being an emperor in the pirate world and has long developed an uncompromising hegemonic character.


    In front of Zhang Han, he may shrink a little. Even in order to occupy a greater proportion in his own man''s heart, he occasionally puts down his body and tries to please each other.


    However, in the face of hill, hancook had no intention of converging. Even if hill didn''t want to provoke her, he would find a reason and take the initiative to start a war.


    As for mebes?


    In Hancock''s eyes, the other party is just a little Lori without chest and ass. what qualifications do you have to compete with yourself? Zhang Hanneng has a crush on MABIS. Maybe he just wants to taste fresh food. He will lose interest in a while.


    Standing in front of mebes, hancook didn''t even have to say anything. He just needed to stand up for his unparalleled chest utensils. He would completely retreat with strong envy, jealousy and hatred for convenience.


    No matter the scale or feel, it is a super existence of second kill level, and MABIS is not worried at all!


    From the beginning to the end, what hancook really cares about is the young Sentao, whirlpool nine Sinai and Maria hill.


    At the beginning, in the pirate world, Hankuk tried it out for a long time. He realized that xiaosentao and jiuxinnai had a very high position in Zhang Han''s heart, and it was difficult to kill them. Maria hill is relatively easy to handle.


    Therefore, from the beginning of the meeting, she focused on hill.


    "It''s best to drive this humble woman away from her husband. At that time, it''s done. For the sake of my peerless face, my husband won''t be angry..."


    With this in mind, Hancock raised his fine chin slightly, glanced at the yard outside the window, and suddenly had an idea.


    She walked to hill with elegant steps, raised her green jade fingers and said, "I don''t see what the yard looks like. I don''t know how to clean it?"


    "Why don''t you go?"


    Hill rolled his eyes and was already immune to such groundless accusations by hancook. While talking, he took out a broom from the corner and threw it to the other party.


    Pop!


    Hancock was so angry that he raised his hand to smash the broom and scolded, "asshole! Dare you let my concubine do that kind of cheap thing? Don''t be too presumptuous!"


    Yo!


    Just command me to clean. It''s beneath your dignity to come by yourself? What bullshit logic!


    Although he knew that the other party was deliberately finding fault, hill was still annoyed by hancook''s natural tone.


    She looked gloomy and said in a cold voice, "I need an apology and a new broom!"


    "Apologize? You? You think too much of yourself!"


    Hancock said with a disdain on his face.


    Ben is here to find fault. How can he apologize?


    From beginning to end, MABIS sat on the sofa, relieved to be a melon eater, and didn''t mean to come forward to persuade him.


    In my heart, I thought maliciously, fight, fight, it''s best to lose both sides, and then all were driven out of the house by Zhang Han


    Whether facing hancook or hill, meibis will have a strong inferiority complex in her heart. Although the curse of anktheram wrapped around him has been swallowed up by Zhang Han, it will take at least several years for the body to develop again.


    What makes her more nervous is that even if her body shows signs of secondary development, it is more than ten blocks worse than hill, let alone compared with the Boba like hancook


    The great disadvantage on the starting line made her have no confidence to compete with them at all.


    At the thought of these two people, there are two mountains, xiaosentao and jiuxinnai. Meibis was a burst of despair. He got rid of the main force of the competition early and played as a substitute.


    Just when meibis felt wronged, a cold smell came to her face in a trance. When she raised her head, she saw Hill''s left eye wide open and three gouyu spinning rapidly, becoming a big triangular windmill.


    At the same time, a strange black flame rose from the void and rushed towards Hankuk.


    Meibis heard Zhang Han mention that most of Hill''s combat power was in his bloody eyes. Relatively speaking, the physical skill is not very good, and the comprehensive strength is far worse than Hankuk.


    However, that kind of black flame is extremely difficult to extinguish. Even if the strength is stronger than hill and gets a sky shot, nine times out of ten you have to kneel.


    In the face of the sky shining like a ghost fire, hancook did not dodge, raised his white jade arm and drew a circle in the air with one hand.


    A cyan Tai Chi figure appeared in front of him, blocking the black flame.


    Immediately, hancook pointed to his left hand and stirred it slightly. He drove the cup and ashtray on the tea table in the way of sword defense, and threw his head at hill.


    "Heavenly book?!"


    Hill''s face changed so much that he couldn''t help shouting.


    After returning to the world of death, Zhang Han taught her the book of heaven and domineering. Because the time of contacting these two kinds of cultivation is relatively short, Hill hasn''t been able to get started completely at present.


    But looking at Hankuk''s skilled moves, it is obvious that her mastery of the heavenly book has reached a very high level


    No comparison, no harm!


    Mingming and Zhang Han have been together much earlier than each other. Why is her heavenly book so much more powerful than herself? There was a strong fire of jealousy in Hill''s heart.


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han is really wronged.


    The time ratio is different. One hour of Hill''s practice is equivalent to three months of hancook''s practice. Of course, there will be a gap in their cultivation, and it is still very large.


    "Hum! Damn guy, do you like big breasts so much? It''s better to be suffocated sooner or later!"


    A jealous woman doesn''t care about the proportion of time. In Hill''s heart, it is absolutely because Zhang Han is eccentric and secretly helps hancook open a small stove, which will cause such a huge contrast.


    "You have a good eye. This is the book from my husband!"


    Hankuk''s eyes were full of smiles. It was because he knew that Zhang Han had taught hill for a few days that he would take it out to attack each other. Now it seems that the effect is very obvious.


    But not enough!


    Hankuk only said sarcastically, "whether it''s a Book of heaven or domineering, it depends on talent. Of course, a woman without body and talent like you will practice very slowly. Even if her husband wants to help you, he''s too useless. What can I do?"

 Chapter 845

    "You..."


    Hill was angry from his heart, waved away all the tea cups, stared at each other angrily, and his eyes were almost ready to spit fire.


    To be honest, hill is not too bad in any world.


    The chest is not big or small, just moderate, and the curve is perfect. It is no less than a model, but it is a little worse than hancook, which makes her want to ironically go back, and she can''t find the right words for a while.


    Hankuk is 1.9 meters tall. Just those big long legs of the year series, he absolutely kills most supermodels. At this point, few beautiful women can compare with it.


    This also makes Hankuk ridicule hill, which sounds like a natural weird feeling.


    The figure is better than that, and the strength is much worse. It can be imagined that hill is depressed.


    "How? You know the difference! If you were a concubine, you must find a man to marry casually, so as not to stay here and hinder the eyes." hancook continued sarcastically.


    Opposite, Hill''s face was gloomy and silent. A strange energy swung from his body and turned into a huge white bone, surrounding his body in circles.


    Ribs, sternum, spine


    At first glance, it seemed as if a skeleton giant appeared out of thin air and protected hill in it. Then, the light purple energy rose on the surface of the bone, like the muscle wrapped outside the bone. The empty eyes lit up two flames and looked directly at hancook.


    Suzanneng!


    As soon as the half body giant with a height of more than ten meters appeared, he roughly collapsed the house, and the whole roof was almost crushed by xuzuo, turning into large and small pieces of wood and stones, splashing on the ground.


    "Damn bichi, go to hell!"


    Accompanied by angry scolding, the purple giant waved a huge sword several meters long and hit hancook''s head angrily.


    Feeling Hill''s anger, Hancock smiled from the corners of his eyes. In recent days, although she has been trying to take the initiative and find trouble for each other for various reasons, the overall effect is very little.


    As a former senior agent, Hill saw through Hankuk''s poor routine at a glance. Often a few words can turn the situation around and make the other party speechless.


    Hankuk was frustrated again and again, and she was full of fire. However, in front of Zhang Han, she couldn''t do it directly.


    Today, taking advantage of Zhang Han''s absence, he immediately summoned up his momentum to attack hill. Unexpectedly, the effect was unexpectedly good.


    Looking at the frost covered hill, if the timing was not wrong, hancook really wanted to look up and laugh. After losing several games in a row, I finally have a chance to pull back a game!


    Fragrant feet!


    Thoughts flashed in his mind, and hancook''s action was not slow at all. When the giant sword came, he twisted his waist in an instant. His slender legs swept through the air from bottom to top and hit the blade with one foot.


    Click!


    On the giant sword, the place in contact with the toe suddenly turned into gray white rock, and then it was blown into debris by the heavy foot force and scattered away.


    "How?"


    Hill was stunned and stood where he was.


    Hankuk is a person with sweet fruit ability. He can turn objects he touches into rocks, which Hill knows. But she didn''t expect that even her own xuzuo Neng was within the ability of sweet fruit


    Suzanneng seems to be an entity, but it is actually the embodiment of energy in the body. In other words, Hankuk''s sweet fruit can even turn energy into rock?!


    Now, hill was really surprised!


    Opposite, he kicked off the huge sword. Hancook immediately jumped into the air, raised his left hand and kissed his fingertips.


    A pink peach heart-shaped energy appears on the index finger and between the backhands. The energy quickly increases and becomes a substantive pink peach heart.


    Then, Hancock posed as a bow and arrow, pulled the peach heart back with his right hand, and aimed at xuzuo Neng.


    Captive arrow!


    Suddenly, dozens of hundreds of pink arrows were shot from the peach heart, like raindrops, pouring down on the purple half body giant.


    Hill looked shocked and had no time to think about why sweet fruit could restrain his xuzuo. He quickly controlled xuzuo to wave his fist and blast at the incoming arrow.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    A series of dense, drum like muffled sounds came into the ear.


    Looking intently, the pale purple giant suddenly stood in place, his arms, chest, head... More than half of his body was transformed into rock by the captured arrow, just like a statue standing in place.


    With the protection of xuzuo nenghu, hill was not shot by the captured arrow, but xuzuo, who turned into a rock, was like a cage and imprisoned himself in it.


    "Damn it!"


    Hill desperately urged his pupils, trying to break free from the power of fossilization.


    Ka, Ka


    Xu Zuowei, who became a statue, moved his lower arm undetected, but saw a sudden crack at the arm joint, and fine gravel fell from the crack.


    If you forcibly urge xuzuo, if there is no accident, it will only break his arm and head, and there is no other use.


    Seeing this, Hill could only curse a few words and withdraw his pupil strength.


    Without the blessing of pupil strength, xuzuo can hardly maintain it any longer. It turns into gravel and falls on the ground.


    Thin smoke and dust rose in the air and gradually covered the whole courtyard.


    When Zhang Han returned home with irritability and depression, what he saw was such a scene


    The two women in the confrontation didn''t notice Zhang Han''s return for the first time. On the contrary, meibis, who was watching the war, noticed him.


    Meibis turned her eyes and went forward to lie down in Zhang Han''s ear, telling the cause and effect of the matter. Of course, in her position, she certainly won''t say good things about hill and hancook.


    Under the intentional or unintentional exaggeration of mebes, two little bitches smashed up in order to compete for favor. Soon after he left, they fought and made a mess at home.


    Because of their lack of strength, they can only stand aside and worry


    Not strong enough? This reason is so powerful!


    Zhang Han''s eyes twitched wildly. Meibis mastered the powerful existence of the three super magic, and her body had infinite magic.


    In addition, the glittering fruit given by Zhang Han and the easy captain level God of death are not her opponents, let alone hill and hancook. There is no difficulty in playing two!


    Zhang Han doesn''t know. It seems that the IQ of women in love is often developing towards negative values.


    With her shrewdness and a little sense, she should know that even if she doesn''t persuade the quarrel, even standing silently in the corner as a melon eater, it''s better than running over to stir up right and wrong.


    As if he didn''t notice Zhang Han''s depressed face, meibis arranged two women in his ear, highlighting his worry and innocence.


    From time to time, he opened his mouth and showed a cunning light on his little tiger teeth.

 Chapter 846

    Without the imaginary angry reaction, meibis understood something later. She suddenly closed her mouth and blamed herself. She was too impulsive just now.


    This trivial matter just wants Zhang Han to have an aversion to hill and hancook, which is simply unrealistic.


    From beginning to end, Zhang Han kept silent and said nothing. He went straight through the courtyard to the middle of the ruins.


    To say yes or no is to say yes or no!


    Regardless of what hill and hancook fought for, mebes did not agree with him by making a small report.


    Fortunately, mebes soon realized this, glanced at him bitterly, lowered his head silently, walked to the corner and continued to be invisible.


    Zhang Han sighed in his heart. None of the three women is a fuel-efficient lamp... But they are all his women. What can we do?


    In favor of any one, the other two won''t have a good face. They just pretend they don''t know, so as not to embarrass everyone together.


    "Ah! Husband?"


    Seeing Zhang Han passing between them, hancook felt flustered and hurried to the ground. He said with a dry smile, "we... Well, I''m playing with hill, right, hill?"


    As he spoke, hancooke glared at hill and motioned her to cooperate with him.


    Previously, he was angry with hancook, and suzanenhu was restrained by sweet fruit. Hill was angry and wronged. How can he be in the mood to cooperate with hancook in acting?


    She held her arms in front of her chest, snorted coldly, turned her head and gouged out mebes.


    With Hill''s observation, how can you not know what MABIS did?


    I can''t help but secretly raise my vigilance in my heart. That seemingly harmless Lori is also an restless little bitch. In comparison, hancook, who has a hot personality and a straight temper, is easier to deal with


    "I know."


    Zhang hanchong nodded, raised his hands and urged the power of the arc of time.


    A silver gray magic array emerged from the palm, and huge and strange magic swayed from it, enveloping the whole courtyard.


    On the ground, the crushed stones and sundries on the collapsed ground float in the air one after another, as if time goes back. Those crushed stones and sawdust are combined into one, and they condense into houses bit by bit along the order of destruction.


    In a moment, the disordered courtyard takes on a new look, as if everything had never happened, giving rise to a strong sense of unreal.


    "Ah? That''s ok?" "that''s great!"


    Mebes was better. Hill and hancook both saw the power of the arc of time for the first time. They couldn''t help but cover their lips and scream.


    Fortunately, I learned an arc of time, otherwise I wouldn''t even have a place to sleep!


    After recovering the courtyard, Zhang Han was a little relieved, turned his head around the three women and said, "in two days, I''ll go to the virtual circle. You... Hey! Don''t break the house or cause human life, OK?"


    At this point, Zhang Han rubbed the center of his eyebrows with a headache.


    Whose love is not selfish? Three women will do so, not because they are too scum.


    Therefore, Zhang Han has always been sorry for them. He can only set a bottom line that can''t be lower and let them toss around. Anyway, he doesn''t want to manage and can''t manage.


    Seeing hill and hancook nodding at the same time, Zhang Han put down his worry a little and then said, "during my absence, it is likely that strangers will appear nearby, especially those who wear black kimonos!"


    At the thought of Marubeni''s reminder, Zhang Han had a bad hunch and carefully reminded him.


    "What''s the matter? Do you still have enemies in your own world?"


    Hill was slightly stunned and walked forward with Zhang Han''s arm around, with a little doubt and worry on his face.


    "Husband, why didn''t you mention it?"


    Hankuk encircled Zhang Han''s other arm, and a pair of warped Yufeng rubbed it intentionally or unintentionally, unwilling to show weakness, stared at hill.


    As for mebes, he looked at the two women with chest deformities, and then compared his measures. He lowered his head in embarrassment and wept silently. At the same time, secretly in my heart, two bitchy bitches don''t forget to tease their husband all the time. It''s really hateful!


    What''s more hateful is that when can your little Bean Bun become a big steamed bread?


    So anxious, kind plug


    Zhang Han was embarrassed to pestle between the two women and casually explained, "I''m not from the corpse soul world now. Coupled with some other factors, they are likely to target me."


    Zhang Han has never talked to the third daughter about the hatred between himself and LAN ran and the relationship with the corpse soul world. He doesn''t even know it together with the young Sentao who is the God of death.


    This kind of thing can be undertaken by yourself. If you say more, it is not beautiful.


    Seeing what Zhang Han said in his mouth, Hill didn''t ask again, but his worry was deeper.


    "You keep vigilant at home, but you don''t need to worry too much. Don''t do it first before the other party does it, so as not to cause trouble."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han looked at hancook like a warning.


    With her character, if you don''t like anyone, you''ll be killed in a moment. If you accidentally kill a god of death and you''re not here, it''s really troublesome.


    Today''s Zhang Han, not to mention the corpse soul world, even if the Invisible Empire appears, he is not afraid! However, the first thing to do is to kill lanran.


    Until then, he doesn''t want to create complications.


    Faced with his man''s careful warning, hancook felt wronged and nodded stuffy.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the corpse soul world, the commander''s room.


    Yamamoto''s heavy country sat on a chair with a crutch. The team leaders of each team lined up face to face in two rows, left and right.


    It wasn''t long before lanran betrayed. Now the number of team leaders is one quarter less. The three teams, five teams and nine teams haven''t had time to supplement their team leaders, and the atmosphere is much more depressed than in the past.


    Dong!


    Looking at the slightly scarce team, Yamamoto sighed in his heart, heavily knocked his crutch on the ground and said in a deep voice, "the captain''s meeting starts now!"


    The captains raised their chin slightly, lowered their eyelids, looked at their nose and heart, and quietly waited for the captain''s instructions.


    Today''s team leader meeting was temporarily convened by Yamamoto Chongguo. Therefore, most of the people who hurried here were confused and didn''t know what the purpose of the team leader was.


    "Old man, call us all early in the morning and tell us what you have to say."


    Wearing a straw hat and a colorful cloak, jingle Chunshui yawned lazily. He couldn''t stand this serious atmosphere, so he asked questions before the captain spoke.


    Yamamoto Chongguo didn''t care about his disciples'' attitude. He said in a deep voice, "there is news that Zhang Han is going to the virtual circle with the help of Puyuan Xizhu''s hand."

 Chapter 847

    "Nani?"


    "That guy, too arrogant?"


    "Really have character, really worthy of being my favorite opponent!"


    Hearing Yamamoto''s words, a group of captains cried out one after another. Except for a few people, most of them looked unbelievable.


    Zhang Han, who was abused into a dog by lanran more than half a month ago, although his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, in everyone''s impression, lanran is definitely not so easy to deal with.


    Rashly broke into the virtual circle. I don''t know how many traps are waiting for him. What''s the difference between this and death?


    "Cough, what''s the situation of the virtual circle and how many vastod class broken faces? At present, we don''t know. If we act rashly, I''m afraid we will suffer a great loss."


    Amid the buzzing discussion, the leader of the 13th team, Fu Zhu Shilang, interrupted, "shall we send someone to this world to communicate with Zhang Han?"


    "Oh, I don''t agree with that."


    Nirvana beside him said with a strange smile, "Zhang Han has long been separated from the corpse soul world. Any action he takes, whether it is life or death, has nothing to do with us. Moreover, he rashly went to the virtual circle this time and just helped us explore the way. Why not?"


    As soon as this remark came out, it was immediately clear in the field.


    In the crowd, a cold look seemed like a sharp sword, stabbing Nirvana and sharp eyes. When I looked closely, I saw Mao Zhihua, the captain of the sifan team, with a cold face and four big words'' I''m very angry ''written on his face.


    Nechali remembered that Zhang Han had been the seat officer of the sifan team before he left the corpse soul world, and had a close relationship with Mao Zhihua lie, almost like brothers and sisters.


    What I said just now completely offended the other party.


    The cold air overflowed from Mao Zhihua lie''s body, and the temperature in the air seemed to drop several degrees. Several team leaders standing on the side looked at her, slightly surprised, and angrily scolded Nie cally''s stupidity in their hearts.


    Why bother this Daniel when you''re all right? If you start a storm, who can resist it?


    Dong!


    Yamamoto Chongguo knocked his crutch heavily on the ground, interrupted Mao Zhihua lie''s momentum of gradually climbing, and said in a deep voice, "now the enemy is in front of us, do extraordinary things at an extraordinary moment! Since Zhang Han does not belong to the jurisdiction of the corpse soul world, he wants to go to the virtual circle, we have no right to stop him."


    "Captain Nie''s proposal is good. He just takes this opportunity to master the intelligence of the virtual circle and take LAN ran and Zhang Han when necessary!"


    Yamamoto''s words set the tone for the meeting. In his words, he clearly said that Zhang Han is no longer a friend of the soul world, but an enemy!


    "What? Why does Zhang Han count together? He''s not an enemy!"


    Mao Zhihua''s face changed dramatically. He turned and looked at the general captain. He looked unbelievable.


    Yamamoto turned his head, facing the angry eyes of the other party, said faintly, "to seal the broken jade, of course, the half in Zhang Han''s body is also included. Moreover, the existence of all kinds of things is too serious to the corpse soul world, so we should seal it together!"


    Mao Zhihua laughed angrily and refuted, "what''s the difference between sealing broken jade and soul chopping knife and killing him?"


    God of death without soul chopping knife, or God of death?


    "It''s strange. He shouldn''t be greedy for collapse jade."


    Standing diagonally opposite Liufan team leader deadwood Baizai said.


    "Hum! Is it really just because of the broken jade?"


    Mao Zhihua sneered and looked contemptuously at the rotten tree, "don''t think I don''t know. You nobles have done dirty things behind your back. It''s not because they have copied your thousands of Sakura and intend to revenge Zhang Han."


    The rotten wood is white, with a cold and arrogant face. He is not angry because of the strong rebuke of Mao Zhihua. In his indifference, he does not lose his dignity. "Copying a thousand Sakura is trampling on my dignity as an aristocrat. This kind of thing is absolutely unforgivable!"


    Dabai is also helpless. Zhang Han''s behavior of copying thousands of Sakura is really serious, but he broke into the corpse soul world the day before yesterday, exposed lanran''s plot, and indirectly saved Luqiya who is about to be executed.


    Originally, Dabai doesn''t want to pay attention to Zhang Han. Anyway, the other party has betrayed the corpse soul world, so he should not know about it.


    However, as the leader of the deadwood family, the largest of the four nobles, Dabai represents the interests of the nobles. His words and deeds can not only reflect his ideas.


    Therefore, on this occasion, he must support the proposal of the corpse soul world to suppress Zhang Han.


    Mao Zhihua glanced around coldly. Finally, his eyes fell on the general captain and said in a cold voice, "no matter how you discuss, no one is allowed to shoot at my subordinates!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Yamamoto Chongguo was furious. He didn''t expect that Mao Zhihua would protect Zhang Han so much.


    "Captain Mao Zhihua, you should find out that Zhang Han is no longer the seat official of the sifan team!"


    "That''s what you said, I didn''t say!"


    Mao Zhihua stubbornly pushed back. There was a big disagreement, so he directly opened the posture of antagonism.


    For Zhang Han, Mao Zhihua lie always has special feelings. He not only values his talent, but also cares about the way he treats himself.


    Throughout the four teams, everyone regarded Mao Zhihua lie as a God in awe. Even vice captain Hu Qiyong Yin was extremely respectful to her and dared not go beyond it.


    Only Zhang Han treated her like a sister. There was respect, but there was no mortal fear of God. It doesn''t look big or small on weekdays, but it is more harmonious and intimate with her.


    In Mao Zhihua lie''s heart, she also treats Zhang Han as her brother. Especially when he was framed by lanran and had to escape from the soul world, his inner sense of guilt aggravated the maintenance of Zhang Han.


    Suddenly she heard that the captain was ready to deal with Zhang Han. She said she couldn''t accept anything.


    It''s absolutely unreasonable for women to start a rage. Especially the powerful God of death who has lived for thousands of years, even the captain can''t help feeling a headache.


    Because of the strong agitation of Mao Zhihua, the captain''s meeting could not be held any longer. Yamamoto had no choice but to break up the meeting first.


    Some of the captains gloated, others sighed and rushed out of the captain''s room.


    Mao Zhihua doesn''t know that soon after she left the team leader''s room, Yamamoto sent subordinates to secretly summon other team leaders again to continue the meeting.


    Since you can''t afford it, can''t you hide?


    With this in mind, Yamamoto gave a light cough, saw all the other captains arrive and said, "in view of the relationship between the sifan team and Zhang Han''s colleagues, this operation has no task for them. Captain Nie, is there a way to monitor Zhang Han?"


    "Captain, it''s embarrassing for me."


    Hearing Yamamoto''s question, Neroli smiled strangely, "that guy''s strength is the same day by day. Vastod''s Da Xu is not an opponent. I''m afraid even if I go out in person, I can''t monitor when he can''t find it."

 Chapter 848

    Yamamoto Chongguo frowned. Although he had a hunch, he didn''t expect it to be so difficult. Even the black technology maniac necelli can''t help it, especially the other captains.


    "If you send someone close to Zhang Han to this world, it shouldn''t be too difficult?"


    "I heard that before Zhang Han left the corpse soul world, he had a close relationship with Xiao Sentao, vice captain of the WuFan team. Maybe you can try her."


    "That''s a good idea!"


    Nie Chenli''s eyes brightened. If Xiaosen taoken helped, he could even put something else on Zhang Han. It was easy to subdue him


    In just half a month, Zhang Han grew from the vice captain level to the super captain level by rocket, and even killed the wastod level virtual, and his combat effectiveness was close to the captain!


    Such an incredible speed is like opening a plug-in.


    If you are most interested in this, it is undoubtedly Nirvana!


    He doesn''t care whether he can suppress LAN ran or not. As long as he catches Zhang Han and studies the mystery of opening and hanging from his spirit body, he is confident that he can improve the combat effectiveness of the whole jingling court in a short time!


    At the thought of these, niecocoon Leighton danced happily, combined with the strange face painted with oil paint, how crazy he looked.


    "Ah! Isn''t it appropriate to use girls like this?"


    Jingle Chunshui picked his eyebrows and looked contemptuous. "Besides, xiaosentao has been mentally unstable since lanran betrayed. Is it too cruel to let her do this?"


    Seeing that jingle Chunshui firmly opposed it, niecocoon Li said discontentedly, "since jingle bandleader doesn''t agree, there must be a more appropriate way than this. You might as well say it for your reference."


    "This..."


    The spring water of jingle suddenly shriveled and retreated. Monitoring Zhang Han''s difficult technical work, even if he goes out in person, I''m afraid there will be a great risk.


    It''s not terrible to expose your identity. It''s difficult to defeat your opponent with the strength of jingle, but it''s more than enough to protect yourself. The terrible thing is that once exposed, Zhang Han will be alert, and may even be angry and turn to lanran


    If that''s the case, the corpse soul world will lose a lot.


    Jingle doesn''t know Zhang Han''s hatred for lanran. If he knew this, he wouldn''t have guessed like that.


    It''s impossible to take refuge in lanran!


    Yamamoto looked around and said, "since there is no better proposal, that''s it! Captain broken bee, you are responsible for persuading xiaosentao as soon as possible..."


    Jingle Chunshui raised his hand and pulled down the brim of his hat, almost covering most of his face. I just feel flustered in my heart. A breath is held in my chest. I can''t vent.


    When did the soul world become so bad?


    Use girls'' feelings to do such dirty things... Jingle Chunshui doesn''t want to do anything! When he stepped out of the queue, he had to speak against it again.


    Even if there is no better way, these guys can''t be allowed to act recklessly!


    At this time, the floating bamboo beside him pulled the corner of his clothes and gently pulled it down.


    Jingle turns his head and looks at haojiyou suspiciously. Does this guy also agree to use Xiaosen peach to monitor Zhang Han?


    Floating bamboo shook his head at jingle, and he stepped out of the queue. Lang said, "wait!"


    Everyone turned their heads and their eyes fell on him.


    Just listen to Fu Zhu said, "if you want to monitor Zhang Han, there''s no need to put a eavesdropping device on him. Don''t forget how we monitor the world on weekdays."


    "You mean... Heizaki Ichigo?" nechali didn''t need to think about any tricks at all.

 Chapter 849

    If Naruto in the fire shadow becomes stronger for the dream of fire shadow, and the pirate Li Lufei runs to the sea to find OP, Yihu is not!


    Throughout the original work, heizaki Ichigo has repeatedly stood up and waved a knife to the enemy for only one reason, that is protection!


    Protect relatives, lovers, companions, and the city where you live, konzuo town!


    To this end, he has been passively involved in one vortex after another, with no choice at all.


    Some people may say that Ichigo''s character is too soft, too unremitting and not great at all. But Zhang Han wants to say that such a character is the real grounding!


    In horizontal comparison, Naruto, Luffy and Ichigo are all very noble. In the real world, they are all the rich second generation!


    Naruto''s father is the fourth generation of fire shadow, which shocked the golden flash wave Feng Shui gate in the tolerance world. His mother is a whirlpool people. She has an amazing amount of congenital chakra. Only her lineage can kill most ninjas.


    Luffy''s father is the leader of the revolutionary army, and his grandfather is a legendary lieutenant general of the Navy. His strength is definitely at the level of a senior general. He is born with a bully in his blood. He is also a loser.


    Look at heizaki Ichigo, not to mention his life experience, which is more powerful than the first two.


    If you look at it from this angle, you will find that, alas, you can''t see the shadow of loser''s counter attack on them!


    If you say you see it, it''s definitely an illusion created by the plot!


    Fire shadow and pirate tell you that you can pursue your dreams, but you must have matching talent and courage. It may be cruel to say so, but it is not difficult to find this after reading the original and careful analysis.


    Otherwise, why are so many pirates flocking to the great route, but it is difficult for the pirate king to produce one for decades?


    The most fundamental reason is that because there is no strength and talent to match the dream, they finally hit their heads and blood, and even paid the price of their lives!


    When the Kung Fu manatee gallops on the great route with a group of small animal partners, do you think it can be the thief king of Shanghai?


    no


    I only feel funny, funny and cheerful, and even moved, but I will never think that Kung Fu manatees can be the king of thieves in Shanghai!


    Why can Luffy and Kung Fu manatees not?


    Obviously, both of them have the courage and faith to jump into the sea, but Kung Fu manatees don''t have that talent.


    Dream and talent do not match, this is the cruelest thing in the world!


    Without talent, decades of hard work often can''t compare with others. So there is only one Maradona and only one Zidane in the world


    Talent determines the upper limit, and effort is just raising your lower limit.


    Naruto and Luffy may represent a fallen prince or a legendary hero, but they have never been the general public.


    Looking back at Ichigo Kurosaki, from him, we will find a very common but important trait - the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility!


    From protecting my sister to protecting my family, to protecting konzuo town.


    This is very similar to manwei''s little spider!


    He didn''t have a great dream, and he didn''t have the determination to bet everything on it. He just wanted to protect his important things.


    This special Naruto and Luffy also have it, but it is not as obvious as Ichigo. Protecting your companions is only part of it. The most important thing is to pursue your dreams.


    When heizaki Ichigo learned from Xiaobai about Zhang Han''s adventure to the virtual circle, he came to Puyuan store and was ready to help him.


    In Yihu''s heart, Zhang Han is both a good teacher and a good friend. If his partner has difficulties, of course, he should stand up.


    Fuzhu Shiro saw through this, so he didn''t even have to convince Ichigo. Without him trying to fool, Yihu followed.


    "In fact, I don''t want to trouble you about this kind of thing. After all, you''re still a high school student, and learning is the most important thing. But since you''re here, let''s go together and have the right to travel in the virtual circle."


    Zhang Han didn''t know that Yihu came here and the corpse soul world planned behind him, which inevitably hit the other party''s enthusiasm and chose to follow him by default.


    Anyway, there are a lot of miscellaneous fish in the virtual circle. There is a guard. By the way, you can help yourself block a few.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, Ishida Yulong, chadu Taihu and Inoue Zhiji jumped out from behind the stone pile and looked forward to Zhang Han.


    "Mr. Zhang Han, that... We also want to travel!"


    Inoue Zhiji raised her hand and held it in front of her chest. Her index finger was light, and her pretty face was nervous and looking forward to it.


    what?


    His cold face turned black and glared at Yihu.


    It''s troublesome enough to bring a Kurosaki Ichigo, and then take these mops... Do you want happy revenge?


    Ichigo scratched the back of his head in embarrassment and said, "they are all worried about your safety, so... Do you think..."


    "No! Don''t even think about it!" Zhang Han flatly refused.


    Several people were shocked and raised their heads in surprise. They didn''t understand why he refused so simply.


    "Mr. Zhang Han, we promise we won''t lag behind!" Ishida Yulong hurriedly said.


    "Yes! Mr. Zhang Han, I can also help you heal your injuries and restore spiritual pressure."


    Inoue Zhiji stepped forward a few steps, gently pulled Yihu''s sleeve and motioned him to say something good for himself.


    However, before Yihu could speak, Zhang Han stared at him coldly and said indifferently, "you don''t know how dangerous the virtual circle is, and I don''t know! Neither of us can guarantee their safety."


    "Now, you have two choices, either go back with them and be your high school student, or drive them away and go to the virtual circle with me!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han stepped forward, raised his hand and ordered Yihu''s chest, and said in a deep voice, "remember, you have only these two choices! And I''ll take only one person!"


    For the virtual circle, Zhang Han doesn''t care much. In front of him are Xiaoqiang who lived to the end. The halo is added, and the danger is not great.


    It''s mainly because there are too many people with it. It''s really a little annoying. What''s more, if lanran grabs them and tries to threaten himself, will he save them or not?


    In order to avoid too many unpredictable factors, the best way is to eliminate the idea of several people going to the virtual circle once and for all.


    After warning heizaki Ichigo, Zhang Han ignored several people and went to Puyuan Xizhu.


    Looking at an obscene Puyuan Xizhu, Zhang Han was angry and complained, "Mr. Puyuan, you can really give me a problem!"


    "Ah, they have to wait for you here, and I can''t drive people out." Puyuan Xizhu stood up and pretended to be innocent. "Besides, I didn''t disclose the news of you going to the virtual circle."


    Zhang Han couldn''t help rolling his eyes wildly. If the other party''s words were half believed, you would be finished! The best way is to go in the left ear and out the right ear. Don''t believe it at all.

 Chapter 850

    Puyuan Xizhu raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Suddenly, a four-way door flashed out on the empty space behind him.


    "This is the Lingzi converter. In recent days, I have made some detailed changes to ensure that the conversion efficiency is higher and more stable."


    Puyuan Xizhu raised his finger and pointed to several black instruments embedded on the white door post. He casually explained, "because of the urgency of time, the appearance is a little poor."


    Speaking of this, Puyuan Xizhu secretly looked at Zhang Han beside him with his remaining light.


    Of course, those black instruments are not the components of Lingzi converter, but the instruments sealed with broken jade.


    This seal will be unconsciously planted into Zhang Han''s body. When he comes into contact with blue dye''s avalanche jade, it will burst out immediately and seal the avalanche jade in their bodies together.


    At this moment, even though Puyuan Xizhu has already developed the calm temperament of "Mount Tai collapses in front but the color remains unchanged", he is still a little nervous for fear that Zhang Han will see something from it.


    Fortunately, as a black technology Xiaobai, Zhang Han still knows the nature and reason of Lingzi converter. I don''t understand the working principle of those instruments at all, let alone expose the lies of Puyuan Xizhu at the scene!


    Zhang Han took out the dead woman and other puppets from the inner world and passed through the Lingzi converter together. On the other side, Puyuan Xizhu manipulated the instrument and secretly put the seal into Zhang Han''s body.


    After all this, I was a little relieved.


    "Then next, I will open the road to the virtual circle. Oh, Mr. Kurosaki, have you discussed it over there?" hisuke Urahara jumped onto the wooden beam inserted in the rock and shouted at Ichigo in the distance.


    Zhang Han took all the puppets back into the world and waited quietly for the black cavity to open.


    "Mr. Puyuan, let''s start!"


    Heizaki Ichigo said goodbye to Ishida and others, walked to Zhang Han and nodded at Yosuke Puyuan.


    Puyuan Xizhu raised his hand to hold the crutch, knelt on one knee on the wooden beam and whispered his words,


    "I hold the stone connecting the boundary in my right hand and the blade binding all things in my left hand! Black haired shepherd, hanging chair, we gather Caiyun and hunt Ibis!"


    With the sound rising gradually, a huge spiritual force condensed from the palm and spread to the wooden beam under the foot along the crutch. Then, a blue and white light rushed out and connected another wooden beam not far away.


    The space between the two wooden beams is like an oil painting, pulled up and down.


    At first glance, it was like an invisible beast opening its eyes. It was dark inside and couldn''t see anything clearly.


    The breeze gradually rose, with dust and broken leaves, slowly flying into the air.


    "The cave leading to the broken face is called ''black cavity''. There is no road in it. The turbulent air flow composed of Lingzi forms a vortex. Please use Lingzi to make a stepping place and move forward slowly. If you keep moving towards the depths of the black cavity, you should be able to reach the virtual circle!"


    These are common sense things. When Zhang Han studied in Zhenyang Spiritual Art Institute, he knew them. Puyuan Xizhu mainly talked to heizaki Ichigo.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Heizaki Ichigo can''t wait to jump up and plunge into the black cavity. Zhang Han nodded at Puyuan Xizhu, followed by him and disappeared into the dark.


    Puyuan Xizhu silently stared at their backs until the black cavity closed, and then sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    If possible, he didn''t want to use this means to plot against Zhang Han, but collapsing jade was too dangerous. Who knows how ambitious he will be after getting rid of lanran.


    Rather than hold naive expectations, it is better to nip this danger in the bud early.


    In the black cavity, heizaki Ichigo took the lead and ran in front. Zhang Han followed closely behind him. During the running, he frowned from time to time.


    There is no reason for it. The Lingzi road in front of him is bumpy and intermittent. If he is not careful, he will fall into the pit. Compared with the country road Zhang Han took when he was a child, it is several times rougher!


    It''s not that heizaki Ichigo doesn''t concentrate on spiritual pressure, but that he was born with spiritual pressure. The body is mixed with the spirit pressure of death, destroyer and emptiness. The conflict between them often leads to unnecessary consumption and unstable spirit pressure output.


    In the original work, it was not until Tiansuo beheaded the moon was destroyed and Ichigo got a new soul chopping knife from two Wu Wang Yue that several spiritual pressures in his body were completely integrated.


    Once again, he jumped over the broken spirit pressure road. Zhang Han was completely unbearable and said, "Ichigo, I''ll go ahead!"


    Heizaki Ichigo turned his head and smiled at Zhang Han. "It''s okay. If you''re worried that I consume too much spiritual pressure, this output is nothing at all."


    I''m afraid of falling into the pit. Who''s particularly worried about you? I''ve never seen such a cheeky guy


    "Ouch!"


    Before Zhang Han could speak again, heizaki Ichigo suddenly stepped empty, lost his center of gravity and fell off the broken spirit pressure road.


    "Help! Zhang Han! Help me..."


    Kurosaki Ichigo frantically shook his arm and tried to adjust his body balance, but he felt that the falling speed was faster and faster, and hurried to shout for help at Zhang Han.


    Before coming here, Puyuan Xizhu once reminded that the black cavity belongs to the crack of the world. If you really want to fall down like this, I''m afraid you will be lost in the turbulent flow of space


    Zhang Han was angry and funny. He raised his hand to condense a spiritual pressure rope, wrapped it around a protector and pulled him up again.


    "Hoo Hoo! It''s dangerous!"


    Yihu sat on the ground and kept patting his chest. It was so exciting just now! If you''re trapped in a black cavity before you get to the virtual circle, you won''t be laughed to death when it comes out?


    "I''d better go ahead."


    Zhang Han patted Yihu on the shoulder, motioned the other party to follow him, turned and set off again.


    Compared with Yihu with shallow control power, Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure is extremely stable, and the control power is super strong. The spiritual pressure road condensed under his feet is smooth and flat, which is almost different from the country road just now.


    "Yo, the team leader''s spiritual pressure is different. It''s so powerful to form such a refreshing road!"


    Heichasaki overturned his mind and looked at the woodlouse road he had made. He was shocked at once, and the gap was too great.


    Zhang Han said with a smile, "this is not a problem of spiritual pressure, and your spiritual pressure is similar to the captain level."


    "Ah?"


    Heizaki Ichigo was shocked and said, "if you say so, has your spiritual pressure exceeded the captain level?"


    "Oh, although your guess is not much different from the facts, what I want to say is that there is little relationship between the condensed road surface and the spiritual pressure."


    Zhang Han explained, "it''s mainly because the spiritual pressure in your body is messy and the control is not fine enough. In the future, you can try to control the spiritual pressure and do some detailed operations. Over time, the control power will naturally rise."


    "So it is!"


    Heizaki Ichigo suddenly realized that he was no longer tangled with the problems on the road. He trotted along with Zhang Han. Before long, he passed through the black cavity and reached the empty circle.

 Chapter 851

    The virtual circle is divided into inner circle and outer circle. The inner circle takes the virtual night palace as the center and belongs to the jurisdiction of lanran and broken face ten blades. The outer circle is a low-level empty wilderness, which is extremely desolate and a barren land.


    Click!


    In the dark and silent passage, the space suddenly burst into several thin cracks. Only a bang was heard and was smashed by powerful forces from the outside. After that, heizaki Ichigo and Zhang Han fell to the ground through the gap.


    "Ah! I seem to have come to a place that looks like a building."


    Ichigo looked at his environment before and after and said strangely, "didn''t you say that there was nothing else in the empty circle except the desert?"


    Zhang Han didn''t answer, urged to see and hear color domineering, and carefully felt where he was.


    As the physical power becomes more and more powerful, seeing and hearing color exceeds the spiritual pressure too much in sensing, and it is not easy to be found by the enemy. Now he likes to use seeing and hearing color to investigate more and more.


    In the induction, they are in an underground building. There are only two low-level broken face guards with weak spirit pressure in the whole building.


    Zhang Han suddenly felt that it was almost the same as the original work. The black cavity opened by Puyuan Xizhu directly led to the underground outpost in the outer ring.


    Zhang Han was not interested in the broken faces of the two nameless miscellaneous fish. He raised his fingers and pointed to the ceiling above his head. A little cross shaped golden light emerged from his fingertips.


    Boom!


    The golden light flashed out and hit the ceiling. In an instant, it blew through the ceiling and the sand layer covered on it, revealing a channel about 56 meters in diameter.


    With the terrible explosion, the whole building was shaking violently, as if it might collapse at any time.


    The smoke rises suddenly and flies wantonly.


    Another quicksand, like a waterfall, rushed down from the broken hole and fell on their heads.


    "Well, cough!"


    Heizaki Ichigo didn''t expect that when Zhang Han first arrived, he broke through the encirclement with such arrogant and direct means. For a time, he was choked by smoke and dust and coughed. He hurriedly stretched out his sleeve and covered his mouth.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhang Han whirled from the top of his head, blowing the falling quicksand and smoke elsewhere, turning his head to a berm, "let''s go!"


    After speaking, the whole person turned into lightning, flew out of the hole in the blink of an eye and appeared in the desert outside. Yihu took a quick step and flew out of it.


    "Cough, it''s finally out. You guy, say hello to me in advance when you want to do it next time!" Ichigo shook the dust on his body and stared at Zhang Han discontentedly.


    Just now, he ate at least half a catty of soil. Of course, he won''t have a good face in the face of the culprit.


    Zhang Han frowned and refuted, "do you really think we''re here for tourism? From the moment we step into the virtual circle, we should be ready to fight at any time. I won''t remind you this time, not next time!"


    "If you still hold this indifferent attitude and lose your life, don''t blame me!"


    This is not that Zhang Han is deliberately going on the line. Since the two stepped into the black cavity, Ichigo''s look and behavior are indifferent, and he is not ready to fight at all.


    This time, it''s not like breaking into the corpse soul world. The captains didn''t take them seriously at all. In the virtual circle, 99% of the enemies they encounter are not on alert at any time, and they have the consciousness of waving a knife to fight. Even if there is the aura of the protagonist, they will suffer a great loss.


    It''s lighter to eat sand than to lose your life.


    "Oh, well, I''ll pay attention!" Ichigo said with embarrassment and apology.


    Zhang Han nodded, turned his head and looked into the distance.


    In the field of vision, a curved moon hung high in the night sky, sprinkling a little fluorescence. It''s like putting on a layer of white gauze for this desolate desert. In the distance, a huge building rises from the ground, which is very abrupt compared with the monotonous desert.


    "Is that what you call the virtual night palace?"


    Heizaki Ichigo looked down Zhang Han''s eyes and sighed, "how big! Even the sense of distance has become a little strange."


    "Yes, our enemy is hiding there."


    At this point, Zhang Han suddenly had a headache.


    It seems that the place where they are is not far from the virtual night palace, but they don''t feel the existence of the virtual night Palace at all.


    With the electromagnetic wave addition of thunder fruit, Zhang Han''s seeing and hearing color can sense everything within 150 kilometers at least, and can easily include a large first tier city.


    If only one direction is sensed, the limit distance can be a little longer.


    In other words, the virtual night palace is at least 200 kilometers away from where they are.


    This distance is nothing at all for Zhang Han, but with Yihu''s oil bottle, he can''t directly use lightning to drive, which is a bit embarrassing!


    Do you really want to run?


    Zhang Han thought with a headache. He secretly regretted it. He knew it would be like this. In this world, it would be good to convert the hell chariot into a Lingzi


    "In that case, let''s go. Don''t let the enemy wait too long!"


    A glow of excitement flashed across Yihu''s face.


    Previously, Da Xu, who came from the virtual circle, was defeated by Zhang Han. He had been itching for a long time. Now he goes deep into the enemy camp and has to fight a big battle.


    Just like the second sentence, I have burned up


    Step, step, step


    Just as they stepped away, heavy footsteps suddenly came from the bottom of the ground below.


    "Did you catch up? It''s really persistent."


    In the induction, two miscellaneous fish who had been stationed at the underground sentry broke their faces and ran here along the exit.


    Zhang Han turned his head and Nuo his mouth to Yihu, indicating that the other party should stay away. Yihu nodded, dodged and appeared a kilometer away.


    Zhang Han flew into the air, and his right foot, lifted high, smashed down with a heavy mountain like pressure.


    Boom!


    A terrible force flashed from the soles of the feet and fell down, and a giant 100 meter footprint suddenly appeared on the sand.


    Then, the ground trembled violently, burst out countless deep gullies and spread around.


    The wild sand surged like a wave. In the center, the sand collapsed and a large and deep pit appeared. The surrounding quicksand rushed in along the gully.


    Tragically, before they could run to the exit, the two broken faces were completely buried in the collapsed boulders and quicksand, and life and death were unknown.


    Heizaki Ichigo stared blankly at the 100 meter deep pit. His crescent skyrush could also have a similar effect, but it was much worse than Zhang Han''s breeze and cloud.


    Once I simply thought that my combat power was no longer weaker than Zhang Han when I got the ability of emptiness. Otherwise, after entering the black cavity, I wouldn''t be ahead of everything.


    Now it seems that I am far from others


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Han stepped on the air and fell beside heizaki Ichigo. They ran in the direction of the virtual night palace.

 Chapter 852

    Empty circle, empty night palace.


    With a squeak, the door of the conference room was opened from the outside, and a group of people in white clothes and white trouser skirts stepped in.


    "There''s an intruder! Line 22 has been destroyed," said zomali Lulu, the 70th blade, walking to his seat.


    "The twenty second?" bailegan, the twentieth blade, was surprised. "The place of invasion is really far enough."


    "Really, I can''t lift my strength at such a far place," said Apollo lazily. "It would be interesting if I could invade my jade palace at once."


    "Cut! Don''t be too confident! Ulchiola, heliobel and grimjook have all been defeated in this world. Don''t underestimate the invading enemy."


    The first ten blades Ke Yatai stark raised his hand and knocked on the table, leaning on his chin and drooping his eyelids, looking like he didn''t wake up. Glancing at the crowd, he said faintly, "also, don''t make a noise. It''s very noisy."


    During the conversation, the people took their seats in order. The seats of the third, fourth and 60th blades were empty.


    The 50th blade noitra glanced at the empty space next to his left hand, and a flash of pure light flashed in his single right eye.


    That''s the seat of helibel on the 30th blade. Now, she has been captured by Zhang Han. She doesn''t know life or death. She can''t go back to the empty circle again. If you can''t add it in a short time, you are likely to directly cross the fourth position and change your ''5'' to ''3''!


    At the beginning, he plotted against the original 30th blade Nelly AILU, not to make his position further? Now this opportunity is at hand, almost at hand!


    "No! Even if anyone dares to take this seat, I will destroy him completely!" noitra secretly vowed in her heart, "Whoever can''t stop me from becoming the 30th blade!"


    Just then, LAN ran walks into the gate, walks slowly to the crowd, sits down and says, "good morning, everyone of the ten blades, the enemy is coming... Let''s make a pot of black tea first!"


    With a calm look and a gentle tone, the tension in the conference room was instantly eliminated, as if everything in front of him was under his control.


    After a while, when the attendant broke his face and saw the tea for the people, lanran released the monitoring picture and said, "the invaders are two people, Zhang Han and heizaki Ichigo."


    "What? I heard that there were intruders who thought what they would be, but they were only two heads!" bilgang looked at two people in the picture, and his face was full of disappointment and disdain.


    "Belittling the enemy will suffer a great loss."


    Lanran puts down her tea cup and glances at bailegang from the corner of her eye. She is a little funny.


    Before LAN ran came to the virtual circle, the biggest force here was bailegang and his subordinate officials. A strong man like helibel, the 30th blade, can only escape in the face of bailegan. It is conceivable that his power and prestige can not be called the king of the empty circle.


    As a result, after lanran arrived, bailegang immediately became his thug from the king of the virtual circle, and even the virtual night palace bowed out. Such a strong contrast, no matter who it is, I can''t accept it in my heart.


    In the original work, bailegang has been patient and waiting for the opportunity to overturn the rule of lanran.


    Now when I suddenly heard that an enemy had invaded the virtual circle, I couldn''t help thinking that if the enemy was strong enough, I might be able to unite with him to deal with lanran.


    However, when I saw Zhang Han and heizaki Ichigo, I couldn''t help being disappointed.


    In this regard, lanran knows it clearly. Just as he left shimaru silver with him, leaving bailegang also wants the other party to bring him invisible pressure and urgency and urge the evolution of avalanche jade.


    At the same time, I was also very curious about when bailegan would be angry with himself.


    Put yourself in a dangerous situation where you may lose your life at any time. Like lanran, it is rare to play villains to such an extent. Looking at the multi universe!


    However, to lanran''s disappointment, compared with the fear brought by Marubeni, bailegang is not a little worse. Especially after he fused the broken jade, the only fear before no longer exists.


    Fortunately, I lost Marubeni, bailegang and Zhang Han.


    The evolution of avalanche jade finally has a more perfect catalyst!


    At the thought of this, lanran''s mouth took a faint smile and then said, "don''t underestimate them! Once, the five of them broke into the corpse soul world and challenged the whole 13th team of the imperial court. Moreover, helibel, ulchiola and grimjoe were defeated by Zhang Han."


    "What?"


    They were shocked. They knew that herribel and others had encountered great resistance in this world and their mission had failed. But I didn''t expect that the three ten blades were defeated by one person!


    "It''s interesting!"


    Sal Apollo gracefully held the mirror holder and stared at Zhang Han in the image, with a strong interest on his face.


    As the No. 1 Black technology maniac in the virtual circle, Sal Apollo rarely has a hard face with the enemy. In his mind, as long as he analyzed Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure structure, he could easily defeat and even capture him.


    He did not know that although Zhang Han was mainly based on the God of death system, other forces were not weak, but very strong. In particular, any demon fruit can destroy the sky and the earth. No matter how many black technologies there are, it can''t be analyzed.


    After hearing lanran''s story, stark, who was almost asleep, finally had the spirit. He turned to lanran and asked, "do you need us to intercept him?"


    "No!"


    LAN ran stood up and looked around. "Although the enemy''s strength is very strong, there is no need to be uneasy about it. You just need to return to your palace as usual. Don''t be arrogant and impatient! Wait quietly for the enemy to come to the door."


    "There is no need to panic. No matter what happens, as long as you follow me, there will be no enemy in front of us!"


    The strong self-confidence contained in the plain made everyone look shocked.


    But they still don''t know that the so-called ten blades are just chess pieces in lanran''s hand. They can give up at any time without hesitation.


    This time, lanran has no intention of facing the enemy with Zhang Han. She is ready to give up the empty circle and go to the present world.


    From the beginning to the end, lanran''s goal is to create King keys, not simply be competitive.


    In this regard, Zhang Han also knows clearly that the reason why he chose to step into the virtual circle and take the initiative to attack rather than waiting in the present world is that he doesn''t want to give too much evolution time to the blue dye fused with broken jade.


    Just when lanran was forced to give himself a hundred points in her heart, the influence of the center of the conference room suddenly changed unexpectedly.


    "What''s that? Ice?!"


    Lanran was surprised, and then recalled that Zhang Han had copied the ice wheel pill, so she didn''t take it to heart.

 Chapter 853

    The use of instant steps is much worse than lightning and flash, but it is not slow in fact. Zhang Han and Yihu rushed all the way. In less than half an hour, they crossed dozens of kilometers.


    Unexpectedly, the consumption of him and Ichigo was not as big as expected when using instant steps continuously. On the contrary, he had a strange feeling that the more he ran, the more energetic he was.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Zhang Han sank his mind into his body and monitored the flow of spiritual power in his body. Only then did he finally determine that there was nothing wrong with the feeling of running more and more vigorously. The spiritual power had indeed increased, and it was still a big step.


    "Zhang Han, do you have a strange feeling that my strength has become stronger after coming to the virtual circle?" heizaki Ichigo suddenly stopped and asked strangely.


    "This is because the spirit density of the virtual circle is much higher than that of the corpse soul world. I didn''t expect to have such an unexpected harvest here!"


    Zhang Han took back his mind and bent his mouth with a faint smile.


    "What do you mean?" Kurosaki Ichigo asked with a seemingly incomprehensible expression. "As far as I know, the density of external Lingzi has nothing to do with their own strength."


    "Besides, we are the gods of death. We are in the virtual circle with high spirit density, but it is not easy to give full play to our strength. How can we promote the growth of spirit pressure without affecting the combat effectiveness?"


    Zhang Han shook his head slightly and explained, "if it''s a general God of death, it''s really difficult to adapt to the spirit density of the virtual circle, and then affect our combat effectiveness. Just don''t forget, there''s another power in our body!"


    "Another power?!"


    Heizaki Yihu looked shocked, thought of his virtual state, and immediately understood, "you mean, the virtual circle affects not the power of death, but the power of emptiness."


    "Yes! The void in our body has never appeared in the void circle since its birth."


    Zhang Han paused a little and then said, "in other words, coming to the virtual circle this time is equivalent to their returning to their mother''s arms. The spirit son of the virtual circle is not helpful to the power of death, but it has an extremely powerful promoting effect on the virtual circle."


    This also explains that in the original work, Mao Yihu can''t beat grimjoe in the ordinary state even if he uses the virtual state in the present world. On the contrary, when he reached the virtual circle, he immediately burst seeds. Even grimjoe after returning to the blade was not his opponent.


    In addition, whether it is Inoue Zhiji or chadu Taihu, when the owners of these completion techniques arrive at the virtual circle, their strength has almost doubled.


    Those who achieve the skill ability are special human beings with virtual power, and the nature of power is similar to that of virtual power.


    Think of the opening and hanging of a kind of explosion protection in the later stage, and turn into a cow head and lose urceola in a virtual second


    All kinds of signs show that when a human or God of death with virtual power first steps into the virtual circle, the spiritual power in his body will increase explosively.


    Of course, if the second or third time, it is estimated that there will be no such effect.


    "Oh, I see!"


    Heizaki Ichigo''s right hand clenched his fist and hit the palm of his left hand.


    "This is like the difference between water and air. When fish in the water run to the shore, they will be unable to breathe. And we are like amphibians. We can move freely whether in the water or on the shore..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    You''re an amphibian. Your family are amphibians!


    Zhang Han has a black line and countless'' # ''words burst on his forehead. If you don''t know a metaphor, don''t show it up. There''s no one with such a fresh and refined metaphor!


    Boom!


    While they were talking, the sand in the distance suddenly exploded, raising dust all over the sky. A giant dark purple caterpillar broke through the soil and ran towards the two.


    Looking carefully, there are two big and one small creatures in front of the caterpillar like virtual. At the front was a little girl in green. She shouted for help while running.


    With Zhang Han''s strong eyesight, he clearly saw the little girl''s expression flustered, with two tears hanging from the corners of her eyes. It seemed that she was being chased by bad guys.


    The two behind him are fat and thin. The fat one is wearing spotted clothes and a big round head. The thin one is wearing a bone vest and crotch cloth. It looks very funny.


    After reading the original work, Zhang Han didn''t know that the combination of this line is clearly the original 30th blade Nelly AILU and her subordinate officials, peixue and Dong De Chaka.


    "Human?"


    Heizaki Ichigo was surprised, "how can there be other humans besides us?"


    In the form of a child, Nelly AILU''s hood covers the mask on her head. At first glance, she looks like a human child. No wonder Ichigo Kurosaki will admit her mistake.


    Just as Ichigo raised his hand and held the knife, Zhang Han suddenly stopped him.


    "Just like you said, how can there be other humans in the virtual circle? Look carefully, they are all virtual!" Zhang Han didn''t want to waste time here and explained casually.


    "Even if it is empty, you can''t die!"


    Heizaki Ichigo, regardless of whether the little girl is virtual or human, sees that the other party is being chased tightly, and will be caught if he doesn''t do it again. He quickly breaks free from Zhang Han''s obstruction, rushes forward and cuts at Dong De Chaka with a knife.


    Several people are playing infinite tracking hide and seek. They are having fun. They don''t want to kill a god of death on the way. Dong dechaka is not prepared at all. He is cut to the ground by heizaki Yihu.


    Fortunately, Ichigo''s moon was bandaged, otherwise he might be killed directly.


    "Stop!"


    Nilu suddenly stopped running and turned to look at heizaki Ichigo. "Nilu didn''t do anything to you. Don''t bully us!"


    "That''s it!" let go of me quickly... "


    Dong De Chaka sits on the ground with his face covered and a look of resentment. Peixue is grabbed by heiqi Yihu''s arm and is constantly struggling at the moment.


    "Ah, oh, this... What''s the situation?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo was stunned and forced on the spot. Shouldn''t I have knocked down the bad guy and saved the little girl? Why did the other party turn the other way around?


    One side, Zhang Han carefully looked at the little girl''s state of Nilu. In the induction, the soul power in the other party''s body is very low, and it is like a broken pocket. No matter how many souls are absorbed from the outside, they will leak out from the broken mask.


    For the virtual mask, it is like the importance of the heart to human beings. If ordinary people get a knife in the heart, they will hang it nine times out of ten. If the virtual mask breaks down, there is basically no possibility of re evolution in this life.


    Fortunately, before nuytra''s sneak attack, Nilu was already a vastod level emptiness. Although the mask was broken, there was no sign of degradation.


    If the mask becomes so bad at the level of achukas, it may even degenerate into Killian in a long life.

 Chapter 854

    Because the mask is broken, the old balance in Nilu''s body is broken, and no matter how much psychic power is generated, it will continue to disappear. In order to maintain life, the body instinctively shrinks to a child state, forming a new, lower balance.


    Little spiritual power is needed in a child''s state. Even if there is a continuous loss of spiritual power, the rest is enough to maintain the most basic consumption of life.


    This is a self-protection mechanism of the body.


    "I''m so sorry!"


    Nilu smiled at Ichigo Kurosaki, "Nilu didn''t expect that our infinite tracking Peekaboo would make such a mistake."


    "Unlimited tracking hide and seek?!"


    Listening to Nilu''s explanation, heizaki Ichigo''s face was wronged and completely messy.


    If I knew this would happen, I should follow Zhang Han''s advice and leave directly! Being kind to help, he was more like a joker, which made him not happy at all.


    "After all, in the empty circle, there''s no entertainment..." nellu raised her hand and scratched the back of her head with a shy face.


    Yihu was angry again. In the face of the lovely little girl, he couldn''t send it out. He had to turn his mouth reluctantly, "then you continue to play, and we won''t disturb you."


    From beginning to end, Zhang Han didn''t come forward to say hello.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to help Nilu treat her injury, but that this time is not suitable. After all, anyway, Nello is also the original 30th blade. Curing her may not help herself.


    Moreover, not long after Ichigo and others in the original work entered the virtual circle, lanran took her subordinates to the present world and was ready to use Chongling earth konzuo town to create Wang Jian.


    Zhang Han didn''t want to, because he wasted time here and was teased by blue dye. When he kills lanran, he has plenty of time to help Nilu treat her injury.


    "Come and play together!"


    Just as they were about to leave, Nello suddenly proposed loudly.


    After saying that, without waiting for heizaki Ichigo to react, he jumped on his shoulder, grabbed the white cloth wrapped around the moon, and ran away.


    "Hey! Damn! This guy..."


    Kurosaki Ichigo was so angry that his moon was easily robbed by a little girl. It was a naked slap in the face!


    I didn''t want to, so I immediately caught up.


    Zhang Han stood in place and did not participate in the game of several people. Instead, he turned his head and looked at the desolate sand in the distance.


    Boo, boo, boo


    When the breeze blew slowly, the quicksand was like water waves, rippling layers of sand waves and spreading towards the place where several people were.


    "Don''t hide, come out!"


    Zhang cold smiled, the enemy''s latent skills were too woodlouse! How can such a little breeze form sand waves when I haven''t studied physics in junior middle school?


    Soon after the voice fell, the sand in the distance suddenly began to gather together, like a hill formed by quicksand, rising layer by layer, and finally forming a giant virtual bird nearly 100 meters high.


    "What is this?"


    Kurosaki Ichigo stopped and looked at the sand giant standing in the distance in surprise.


    The giant wears a bone mask and has a huge virtual hole in the center of his chest. Obviously, the guy in front of him is also lanran''s dog leg.


    "Ah ah..."


    Nellu screamed, jumped behind Yihu and said in horror, "that''s the keeper of white sand, Lord lunugangka!"


    "It''s good luck to meet you just after getting the information of the intruder!"


    Lunugangka looked down at the bottom. When he saw nellu and his party, he immediately roared, "I didn''t expect you garbage insects to mix with the invaders. In that case, let''s turn them into gravel!"


    "No... ah, we... Follow, that..."


    Ni Lu looked frightened and tried to get rid of the relationship with Zhang Han. She stammered for a long time without a complete word.


    Before lunu gangka could move, heizaki Ichigo took back the moon from Nilu, grabbed the handle of the knife, jumped into the air, and shouted, "crescent sky rush!"


    The knife awn turned into a huge blue and white crescent moon, lightning cut lunugangka''s head and disappeared into the void behind him.


    Zhang Han watched heizaki Ichigo''s crescent sky rush with great interest and compared it with his moves.


    Zhang Han has never stopped the development of crescent sky Chong since he crossed the corpse soul world and has now walked through several major planes.


    At the beginning, when there was no other ability, Zhang Han just made use of the characteristics of everything in the world to absorb Lingzi and imitate the crescent sky rush.


    In retrospect, the simplified version of the crescent sky was forced to weaken.


    It was not until we got Yihu''s unique high-density Lingzi in Marvel world that we really had the same crescent Tianchong as Yihu.


    Coupled with Zhang Han''s continuous development, ice crescent moon, virtual flash crescent moon, light crescent moon, and crescent sky Chong integrating hell and hell... Recently, he has even been thinking about how to integrate the power of earthquake fruit into crescent sky Chong.


    It can be said that Zhang Han''s own crescent Tianchong has long been beyond the shackles of the original work and is at least two levels higher than Yihu''s crescent.


    "Cut! I thought I met a powerful Da Xu. It doesn''t look very good!" Ichigo carried the moon on his shoulder and was greatly disappointed.


    At this time, he was just split in two by the knife awn, tilted his head on both sides, and closed slowly together. In the wide gap, sand and gravel poured out continuously, making up the crack bit by bit.


    In just a few seconds, lunugonka recovered again.


    "This... What''s the situation?" Ichigo was stunned and forced on the spot.


    Whether it''s high-level Da Xu or low-level miscellaneous fish Xu, masks are their weakness. The attack of Ichigo just now has completely cut off lunugangka''s mask. I don''t understand why the other party can revive


    "I guess that guy''s mask should not be the one we saw."


    Lunugangka''s body is made of sand. In other words, he is likely to make a huge body out of sand, hide his body somewhere in the body, or even under the sand, and play remote control.


    Zhang Han remembers that there are many lunugangka in the original book. There are only two encountered by Ichigo.


    Looks similar, but also can play with sand. Maybe the sand giant in front of us is just a puppet made by the body.


    When lunu gangka recovered, Zhang Han turned into lightning and suddenly appeared on his head. His left hand pressed each other''s head and said indifferently, "freezing moment!"


    A shallow white fog burst out of the palm of his hand and wrapped around lunugonka''s head.


    The white fog seems to have no power at all, just like the gas from your mouth in winter. However, where it passed, the whole body of the sand giant instantly condensed into hard and thick ice, which quickly spread down from the top of his head and went straight to the ground.


    In an instant, the 100 meter high sand giant was frozen into huge ice, and then with a bang, it burst into small pieces of ice and scattered on the ground.

 Chapter 855

    If not necessary, Zhang Han really doesn''t want to expose his ice system ability.


    Baixia ice wheel pill, which combines dahonglian ice wheel pill, Baixia punishment and frozen fruit, is an important weight against blue dye. Exposure in such a place will only make lanran more alert, and even create a breakthrough in the ability of ice making in a short time.


    Although lanran knows that she has ice wheel pills, Baixia ice wheel pills and ice wheel pills are definitely two dimensions, and there is no comparability at all.


    Just like the ice attack released by Zhang Han, there was a terrible low temperature of almost absolute zero. If you liberate the soul chopping knife, freezing everything is just a matter of seconds.


    Without knowing Baixia ice wheel pill, lanran is useless even if she makes a break to restrain the ice system based on dahonglian ice wheel pill.


    The level of ice is different and can''t be restrained at all.


    Although the idea is good, the only weakness of lunugangka is water. It is difficult to kill him without ice attack. In the original book, they passed this level because Lucia came, but now they have changed to themselves


    "Really annoying!"


    Zhang Hanli was in the air, staring at heizaki Yihu fiercely. If he hadn''t brought this mop, how could he expose his strength in such a ghost place?


    Before that, he preferred to expose glittering fruit, thunder fruit and Zhenzhen fruit in order to divert lanran''s attention and hide Baixia ice wheel pill. Now, everything that has been done before is in vain at this moment.


    Facing the cold eyes, heizaki Yihu was a little stunned. He didn''t understand why Zhang Han was dissatisfied with himself.


    Before he asked, Zhang Han fell to the ground and hurriedly said, "the plan has changed. I need to get to the virtual night palace as soon as possible. I can''t give lanran extra time. Be careful alone."


    After saying this, Zhang Han immediately changed into a touch of lightning, pierced the air, and instantly disappeared into the distant sky, leaving only a blank face of heizaki Ichigo.


    Now that the ice system''s ability is exposed, lanran can''t have any more time to prepare. Go to the virtual night palace as soon as possible and make a time difference. Maybe he can achieve a surprise effect.


    "Hey, I said... Wait!"


    Yihu waved in vain to the sky until Zhang Han disappeared, and then lowered his head decadent.


    "What''s the matter? That guy doesn''t want to challenge the whole virtual night palace alone?" Ichigo thought in his heart, carried the moon behind him again and muttered, "no! I have to help him!"


    Corpse soul world, Technology Development Bureau.


    Zhang Han''s actions not only fooled Ichigo Kurosaki, but also indirectly fooled the gods of death who monitored them.


    Looking at the empty picture, ah Jin and Nie cocoon Li stared at each other. They didn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    "Captain, you see... What should we do? Do you want to continue monitoring?" seeing that the captain''s face was getting worse and worse, ah Jin hardened his head and asked carefully.


    "Monitoring? Are you an idiot? Who are you monitoring when everyone runs away? That damn bastard fooled us all! Damn! Don''t let me catch that little bastard, otherwise..."


    Hearing ah Jin''s question, he fell into a dull nirvana. Suddenly, he seemed to be an old maid touched her ass, screamed and jumped up, yelling at each other.


    Ah Jin lowered his head and almost buried it in his chest. The flying saliva came to his face, but he stood in place trembling and dared not retreat.


    After a long time, Neroli seemed tired of scolding. He took a few deep breaths and ordered ah Jin, "don''t monitor any more. Go and report the news to the captain."


    Ah was as close as an amnesty. He turned and ran out of the gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Empty circle, empty night palace.


    When he left, the conference room suddenly fell into a dead silence. Only the light blue image on the conference table was still showing pictures of Ichigo and others.


    Lanran takes a sip of tea, puts down the cup, raises her hand, reverses the image, and stops at the moment when Zhang Han releases the ice mist.


    "No! This is not ice wheel pill!"


    At first, he thought that Zhang Han used the ability of ice wheel pill, but when he looked again, he felt a little different. He couldn''t tell what was different.


    Through the image, lanran can''t feel the specific temperature of the ice fog, but can only be calculated from the freezing speed.


    Nevertheless, there was a bad feeling in my heart.


    "It''s just ice wheel pills. Am I a bit of a bow and snake?"


    Unable to understand the source of that premonition, lanran couldn''t help laughing. "Maybe it''s because Zhang Han''s growth exceeded his estimate that he has this sense of urgency with a little fear... However, this feeling is really nostalgic! I really want to know what attitude you will appear in front of me..."


    Lanran smiled inexplicably and raised her hand to restore the image to normal.


    "Eh? Where are the people?"


    In the picture, only heizaki Ichigo, Nilu and others, as well as the scattered broken ice, Zhang Han''s figure suddenly disappeared.


    Staring at the image, lanran couldn''t help feeling confused. She continuously switched the monitoring hidden in the virtual circle, but still couldn''t find the trace of Zhang Han.


    "Lori, come in!"


    Lanran turns her head and says hello to the attendants outside the door.


    When the female subordinate officer Lori heard the voice, she hurriedly pushed the door and entered. She walked behind lanran and bowed slightly. "What can I do for you, Lord lanran?"


    Lanran enlarges Zhang Han''s image in the center and tells Lori, "gather the burial troops to inquire about the whereabouts of the intruder. I need to know where he is and what he is doing as soon as possible!"


    "Yes!"


    Lori raised her head, carefully looked at Zhang Han in the image and kept it in her heart.


    However, just as she turned around and was about to leave the conference room, a shocking roar came from outside the virtual night palace, pierced the thick wall and clearly passed into their ears.


    "Blue dye, get out!"


    Lanran stands up and frowns. Not shocked by Zhang Han''s arrogance, but extremely surprised at the speed at which he came here.


    The location in the image is almost 100 kilometers away from the virtual night palace. Even if lanran tries her best to run from there, it will take at least a few minutes. However, how long did Zhang Han spend?


    One Minute? Two minutes


    "Is it because of the speed of the flash?"


    Having seen the super-high moving speed of glittering fruit, lanran wondered in her heart how to crack this terrible speed?


    Lori stood aside, neither in nor out, looking extremely embarrassed.


    Lanran''s order is to ask her to summon the funeral troops to look for Zhang Han''s trace. Now the target is outside, so she doesn''t have to spend time looking for it. Lori is not sure. Do you want to change the order a little and change "search" to "capture" or "suppress"?


    After a while, lanran regained her consciousness, turned to Lori and said gently, "it''s none of your business. Go down first!"


    After speaking, he sat back in his seat.


    From the beginning to the end, lanran didn''t mean to confront Zhang Han. Even if he was blocked outside the door, he still maintained absolute reason.


    According to the original plan, gather the first ten blade stark and the twentieth blade bailegan to go to the present world together.


    As for whether he lost face or not, for lanran, it was not in his consideration at all.

 Chapter 856

    In the empty circle, the bright moon hanging high in the night sky sprinkles cold brilliance, reflected on the barren sand, and the eye is full of pure white.


    This is a world without the sun, only the moon, which hangs high in the sky all year round. The only place with sunshine is inside the virtual night palace, which is the sky curtain created by lanran with the help of broken jade. Of course, the sun, blue sky and white clouds are only virtual.


    Boom!


    Zhang Han turned into a blue lightning and flashed past with a violent momentum. Until the lightning disappeared for a long time, there was a rumble of thunder, which rang through the world.


    Thunder, this celestial phenomenon that does not belong to the virtual circle, appeared in this world for the first time!


    On the sand, a palm sized lizard looked up at the sky. At the moment of thunder, it was shocked to plunge into the quicksand. It seems that only by burying your body in the sand can you get some peace of mind.


    Zhang Han doesn''t care what impact his incarnation lightning has had on the world.


    Forced to leave the world of death, more than 60 years of wandering life, the anger of being taken away from the soul, and the hatred of being teased and abused by blood all turn into a long roar tearing the world at this moment.


    Lanran, get out... Get out!!!


    The sharp voice seemed to chisel through gold and stone and swing away at high speed over the virtual night palace. Even the continuous thunder was suppressed by the long roar echoing in the heaven and earth at this moment.


    "Who?" "what''s going on?"


    Hearing the amazing sound outside, there was a mess inside the virtual night palace. Whether it was the top ten blades or the low-level guards, they rushed to Zhang Han''s place from all the exits.


    For a moment, dozens of broken faces have gathered outside the gate, with varying strength. To Zhang Han''s disappointment, he didn''t find his goal from it. He didn''t even see the first and the twentieth blades. The highest strength was only yachukas level.


    "Is this going to be a shrinking turtle?"


    Of course, Zhang Han knew lanran''s plan. For this reason, he specially came to the virtual night palace early in order to destroy his layout.


    "Since you don''t want to come out, you have to offend!"


    The fine current flowing on the body surface gradually disappeared, and the heavy thunder echoing in the world became silent. Zhang Han slowly fell from the sky and stood on the ground.


    Those who ran out of the gate pulled out their weapons and rushed towards him.


    Zhang Han ignored these miscellaneous fish, with a cold look on his face, raised his hands, five fingers into claws, and grabbed the space in front of him.


    Strangely, the originally empty air seemed to have an invisible wall, which was firmly fastened by ten fingers.


    The shock fruits in the body were frantically urged, turned into a tidal shock force, and condensed in front of the body through both hands.


    On a closer look, the air in front of Zhang Han, like a heat wave burning and transpiration by a flame, becomes extremely unstable. Even the sight became distorted and flickered with many illusions.


    The next second, the veins on Zhang Han''s arm burst, and the terrible shock force burst out. The space in front of him was pulled by the violent force, bending and stretching at a high speed. The invisible air has also become a translucent curtain, showing ten thin claw marks!


    Boom!


    The broken faces who had just rushed to the front of them suddenly lost their balance and lowered their heads. Only later did they realize that the ground they were on suddenly stood up, and countless huge gullies appeared in other places.


    Crisscross and dense!


    The earth trembled violently, and the huge palace like a hill could not withstand waves of terrible shock. The ground and walls burst open cracks one after another, and some were even directly shocked into rubble and collapsed.


    At this moment, the world seemed to turn upside down, and everything turned into a disordered plate. It turned violently in the vibration. Even the powerful virtual could not help being dizzy and unstable.


    Some smart men jumped directly into the air and tried to gather spirit on the ground to stabilize their body. However, not long after they were happy, the earthquake waves all over the air came like a tsunami.


    "Ah...!" "no..."


    The shock force acting on the ground or air only produces strong earthquakes and air shocks. But directly acting on the body, the taste... Don''t be too sour!


    I saw the broken faces in mid air, and most of my body showed irregular distortion.


    Creak... Ka, Ka


    The bones continuously bear the attack of seismic waves and twist up from various angles contrary to human physics. Finally, these broken faces, without exception, are crushed and destroyed by this violent force, and the body is broken into various strange shapes. You can''t die anymore!


    Seeing the tragedy of his companion''s death, even if he had a very weak understanding of life, he couldn''t help feeling numb on his scalp and sweating all over.


    With a lesson from the past, no one dares to be smart. Even if his body is pressed into the ground by the overturned ground, he is firmly attached to it and dare not struggle too much.


    The storm rose with a shrill whimper.


    The whole space is like a boiling oil pan, shaking and rolling madly. Everything you can see in your vision is bearing the shock wave of the sea. One wave won''t give them any breathing time at all.


    Boom!


    After continuously withstanding the force of unknown waves, the virtual night palace could no longer maintain. The huge stone pillars supporting the palace exploded one by one and collapsed.


    The top floor of the palace, together with the illusory sky curtain created by LAN ran, was also torn by the seismic waves and completely turned into fragments.


    Thick smoke and dust splashed in the air, like haze, blocking the sky and the sun, and the visibility is less than five meters away. Large and small stones, like raindrops, scattered down.


    What a terrible force!


    From the sky to the earth, all of them were torn apart by brutality. The ravines were deep, like a woman''s beautiful face, which was ruthlessly cut by dozens of knives!


    When lanran flies out of the virtual night palace, what she sees is a scene of the end of the world. The low-level broken faces, no matter how hard they struggle, can not withstand the earthquake waves like mountain collapse and tsunami. Most of them are either buried deep underground or directly torn apart.


    Only some powerful achukas class broke through and survived tenaciously.


    "Zhang Hanjun really surprised me!"


    Lanran''s face was as gloomy as water. The word surprise in her mouth bit very hard. The whole person was on the edge of rage.


    Although these broken faces are only his chess pieces without any emotional factors, they are still valuable. If they are really killed by Zhang Han, who will help them resist the army of corpse soul world?


    Rao is as deep as the sea in lanran''s city. He is also annoyed by Zhang Han''s naked face beating. I was wondering whether to suspend my plan to go to this world and get rid of the guy in front of me first.

 Chapter 857

    I don''t know how long later, the dense earthquake waves like a storm gradually dissipated, and the virtual night palace collapsed into ruins fell into peace.


    Only scattered, broken faces lying on the ground kept wailing, adding a bit of desolation and mystery to this desolate and desolate world.


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    Zhang Han gasped and finally suppressed the boiling power in his body.


    Zhenzhen fruit may not be the fiercest fruit, but it is definitely the most destructive fruit. There is no one!


    Whether it is an air earthquake, earthquake, Sea earthquake, or a higher level of direct seismic crack space, it has extremely strong killing and destructive power. Especially in Zhang Han''s hand, the power he can play is much stronger than white beard.


    In the final analysis, the growth of devil fruit is much higher than that of soul chopping knife.


    Similar to earthquake fruit, as long as the body is strong enough, the control and induced vibration will be stronger, and there is almost no limit!


    But the soul chopping knife is different. Maybe its starting point is higher than the devil fruit, but it has its own limit. In the past, when the strength was weak, Zhang Han''s solution had at least three times the increase of spiritual pressure, while other captains had five times. Now, it''s less than twice!


    White, cut, walk, ghost, no matter which one, to a certain extent, there will be a bottleneck. Even if the talent is high, the bottleneck will be firmly stuck there.


    It''s better than Yamamoto, who has lived for thousands of years.


    In addition to avalanche jade, only Zhang Han, who has golden fingers, can ignore such a bottleneck and become a real existence beyond the limit of death.


    The reason why he has always focused on the God of death system is not because of the strength of the God of death, nor because he first contacted the power of the God of death, but because of the soul.


    Throughout the world Zhang Han has traveled through, there are few forces specializing in soul. The strength of the soul has a great impact on spiritual power and willpower. At the same time, it does not worry about magic and spiritual attacks. It can be said that it has many benefits.


    Now, Zhang Han no longer considers the problem of soul defense. He will gradually transfer his energy from the God of death system to the flesh. The three color domineering and fruit power are the key development direction in the future.


    "Finally willing to come out?"


    Shortly after lanran flew into the sky, Zhang Han found him at the same time. A pair of cold eyes stared at each other through the thick fog and haze.


    Immediately behind lanran, the first ten blade stark with lilinit, and the twentieth blade bailegang with subordinate officials flew out of the ruins one after another.


    In the vastod level face, helibel and urciola were captured by Zhang Han. Now, lanran''s power is nearly half smaller than the original work. As for yachukas broken noodles, they are all food delivery, which can be directly ignored.


    It''s not that Zhang Han deliberately despises the broken face below the 50th blade, but that he stands at a different height. There is really no comparability between the two sides.


    He thinks so, no problem! However, some people are not satisfied.


    Just when Zhang Han focused on LAN ran, a little black awn went straight to his cheek with a sharp sound of breaking the air.


    "Huh?"


    Zhang Han returned to his senses and looked carefully. What hit him was a dark giant sickle. The front part of the sickle is two crescent shaped sharp blades in the shape of ''x'', and the end of the sickle is connected with a thick and long chain.


    Seeing the weapon with such a unique shape, Zhang Han immediately reacted that it should be the 50th blade noitra jilga who attacked himself.


    For Neutra, Zhang Han''s impression is not good at all. In the original book, this guy is the culprit who conspired with Sal Apollo to sneak attack Nelly AILU and finally beat her into a child.


    Zhang Han relaxed his ape arm and held the sickle in his palm. The sickle was suddenly fixed in the air, and the sharp curved blade could not break his spirit pressure protection, let alone hurt him.


    In the dust and fog, Neutra fell on the ground and struggled to pull the iron chain. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. He just felt that the other party''s palm was like an iron hoop, firmly grasping the blade and couldn''t get rid of it.


    "Sneak attack, this is not a good habit! What''s more, sneak attack the enemy with such a conspicuous weapon is simply blind enough."


    Zhang Han said with a smile, "since you like sneak attacks, you should find a weapon suitable for sneak attacks. Oh! Let me help you, armed color!"


    The palm holding the blade suddenly strengthened, and the five fingers suddenly turned into an oily black, reflecting a little light in the cold moonlight.


    Click, click!


    A slight crack suddenly appeared on the blade and spread away quickly. After that, one crack after another emerged from the fingertips, like a spirit snake, rapidly extending along the crescent shaped blade.


    When countless cracks spread over the two sharp blades, it seemed as if the heart had a sense of touch. With a bang, the two sharp blades broke at the same time, turned into fragments of different sizes and scattered on the ground, leaving only the bare black iron rod, clattering and falling to the ground.


    Although the voice was low, it spread far away on the silent and empty ruins.


    Hiss, hiss


    The survivors stared at the beads involuntarily and took a breath.


    "You..."


    Looking at Zhang Han''s move, Neutra''s face was very green and ugly!


    He was frightened and angry. The weapons that have been with me for many years have been crushed! It''s not the most important thing. What''s important is that it''s my soul chopping knife!


    Although as long as the soul core is still in the body, the broken soul chopping knife will not affect the return of the blade, anyway, being crushed by someone to his face is like slapping him in the face, and he took the initiative to put his face together


    How can he not be angry?


    "Asshole! Go to hell!"


    Neutra took back the iron chain and held the bare black iron rod in his hand. His thin body burst out amazing spiritual pressure, turned into a storm rising from the ground and rushed straight into the air.


    "Pray, holy crying Mantis!"


    The dazzling golden light bloomed from the top of the soul chopping knife. In the storm formed by the spiritual pressure, a crescent shaped white corner appeared on the top of Neutra''s head, and his arms became like insect arthropods. There were four arms on the left and right, each holding a giant sickle bigger than his body.


    The top of the sickle is no longer in the shape of a new moon, and the arc is more straight.


    At first glance, it looks like an insect standing up with a weapon and waving a sickle like a swagger. It can''t be used for any other purpose except exaggeration and laughter.


    For opponents of the same level, facing four arms and four sickles attacking at the same time, they may be in a hurry and fall into the disadvantage, but for Zhang Han, the number has little to do with combat effectiveness.


    Even if you give Neutra forty sickles, you can''t hurt him!

 Chapter 858

    The huge spiritual pressure oppressed the surrounding heaven and earth, as if even the air had become viscous. The wind blew like a sharp blade across his cheek.


    After returning to the blade, Neutra picked up his confidence again. Jie said with a strange smile, "what''s up? Looking at dorfermingo, his feet trampled on the ground at high speed, and the whole person rose up and met the other side.


    Five color line!


    The right hand stretched out from the trouser pocket is slightly bent, and five transparent silk threads extend from the fingertips. It is waved with one claw against the blade in front of it!


    Ding!


    The seemingly fragile silk thread is countless times harder than steel. The sickle cut on it and wiped a huge electric spark, but it was stunned that it failed to break through the thin silk thread


    "How is that possible?"


    Neutra was shocked. The cobweb was already very tough. The transparent silk thread in front of him was stronger than the cobweb! What''s the origin of this guy?


    "Armed color!"


    A moment of hesitation gave dorfermingo a chance to counterattack. He clenched his left hand into a fist, his skin turned black, looked at the crack of the sickle, bullied him, and hit noitra on the chest.


    Bang!


    When he was hit hard on his chest, noitra immediately looked like a curled up big Mantis. His body flew backwards all the way, drew a parabola in the air and fell heavily on the sand.


    "Only to this extent?"


    In a moment, Neutra stood up, stretched out his tongue engraved with numbers, licked his lips and said disdainfully, "my steel skin is the strongest of the ten blades. Your soft fist is only allocated to me for massage!"


    "Yeah! I was just worried. If I lost you all at once, there would be nothing to play. If the defense is high, it suits me!"


    Dorfermingo, treading on the air, dived again towards noitra.


    During the journey, dorfermingo put his hands behind him, and dozens of thin transparent silk threads flew out of his palm. They were entangled together. In a moment, all the silk threads were entangled into two Golden Whip.


    Super strike whip!


    At the moment when this move had just taken shape, dorfermingo immediately urged the armed color to be domineering and attached to the tip of the line whip. The next second, the two line whips threw out with a sharp sound of breaking the air!


    Neutra looked serious. Although he didn''t know what kind of material the Golden Whip was made of, he intuitively felt extremely dangerous.


    When the whip came straight over, he immediately waved four giant sickles and overlapped them in front of him.


    Boom, boom!


    The tip of the whip was like a missile. It bombarded the surface of the sickle, and suddenly burst into layers of sound waves and air waves, which quickly echoed around.


    The silk thread forming the whip exploded into countless silk threads under the terrible anti earthquake force, and flew out in a radial shape.


    In contrast, Neutra was severely hit by ferocity. Even with a sickle in front of him, the whole person still flew out uncontrollably, rowed nearly 100 meters along the ground, and ploughed a deep and long gully on the sand.


    "What do you say about the steel sheet with the strongest ten blades? In that case, why do you use weapons to resist it?" dorfermingo said sarcastically, "it''s not because you''re afraid of my attack that you dare not use your body to resist!"

 Chapter 859

    "You can''t be forced, but you''re being caught. That''s what you''re talking about!"


    I don''t know if it''s because of the instinct to stay in the body, dorfermingo, who is controlled by the spirit, has been influenced by the original master whether he speaks or fights.


    As like as two peas, the death of a brother, the death of a woman, hatred, and the dragon, these puppets have the same spirit, but the characters are quite different.


    Just like Mingge now, he bowed slightly, put his hands in his trouser pockets and took the crab step of hanging and frying the sky, which is basically similar to Mingge in the pirate world.


    Neutra stood up and said hard, "cut! It''s just a natural reaction made by the fighting instinct of the body. It''s impossible for human beings to hurt me!"


    At the end of the sentence, noitra made a sound and twinkled in the air, then waved a sickle and cut it off quickly according to dorfermingo''s head.


    "I really don''t give up!"


    Dorfermingo seemed to ignore the attacking blade, and a strange force burst out in his body and spread quickly around his body.


    "What''s going on?"


    Neutla suddenly turned pale. In the field of vision, at the foot of dorfermingo, it was only a desolate sand, but at this moment it turned into white silk threads.


    One by one, like a winding spirit snake, it forms a huge line sea!


    Demon fruit awakening!


    This is the reason why Zhang Han used the body of Domingo to create a puppet. At the same time, it has three color domineering spirit and can awaken the fruit. Although each power is not the top, with a little exercise, its growth is much higher than that of big generals such as red dog.


    Just as the endless line waves spread rapidly around, a dozen strong line whips suddenly flew in front of me and wound around the rapidly cut sickle.


    Before Neutra changed his moves, more than a dozen thick thread whips flew around his side and back, trying to imprison his arms, legs and feet.


    Neutra didn''t expect that the other party''s attack would be so changeable. When he came back, his whole body had been completely entangled by dozens of line whips and couldn''t get rid of it in a short time.


    "Why struggle?"


    Dorfermingo was lifted up by the line wave, flew to noitra''s face and joked, "didn''t you just say that it''s impossible for human beings to break your steel skin? In that case, what are you afraid of?"


    At this point, dorfermingo made a sudden enlightenment. A thick string flew into the air and stopped in front of noitra''s face. The sharp tip was aimed at his cheek, like a python about to attack. It was frightening to look at it alone.


    "Oh! Are you worried about this?"


    Dorfermingo raised his finger and pointed to the white Python like string post. Shi Shi ran said, "you''re afraid! You''re afraid that my thread will easily pierce your body, aren''t you?"


    "Hahaha... I will be afraid of you? Humans, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Neutra suddenly burst into laughter. While talking, two arms suddenly extended from his left and right armpits and stabbed him in the chest like lightning.


    After reading the original book, dorfermingo didn''t know that the other party actually had six arms and had long prevented this move.


    At the moment when the other party''s arm was formed, countless silk threads flashed in front of him, forming a white wall, which firmly blocked the raid of Neutra.


    However, unexpectedly, Neutra seemed to expect that this would not have any effect. His tongue stretched out of his mouth and condensed a little golden light at the tip of his tongue.


    Virtual flash! That''s his real kill!


    "Shield white line!"


    Dorfermingo dare not neglect. The virtual flash of ten blades is not a fun thing!


    Driven by the power of fruit, a white line wave rises in the line sea below, intertwined with each other, and combined into flat giant lines to block in front of you.


    However, when dorfermingo''s defense had just taken shape, he suddenly realized that noitra''s virtual flash did not attack him, but drew an arc in front of him, thereby destroying the line whip that bound his body.


    "It''s not a counterattack, but to get rid of the shackles. It''s really a good strain!"


    Dorfermingo did not care about the escaped Neutra, but stood in place and nodded with appreciation, as if he had not been put together just now.


    Neutra retreated more than ten meters one after another, pulled away from the other, and gasped a few times.


    Rao is a dead duck. He has to admit the strength of dorfermingo. Especially when he was wrapped around his body by a whip, he clearly felt the smell of death.


    "Hoo hoo, if you succeed by chance, don''t mistakenly think you really have the strength to defeat me. Next time, I won''t underestimate the enemy''s carelessness!" Neutra said again.


    "What a boring and pathetic self-esteem! Aren''t you going to see your environment before you speak?" dorfermingo looked at each other with a joking face and cat and mouse eyes.


    "What?"


    Neutra turned his head and looked. I don''t know when, the whole land has become an endless sea of white lines!


    He has completely fallen into the encirclement of the line sea. Unless he escapes into the sky, he can''t make a living!


    "Waste wave white line!"


    Dorfermingo lifted his hands slightly, and a terrible line wave rose on the earth, which was divided into four directions: front, back, left and right, and flew towards Neutra in the air at the same time.


    Compared with others, Neutra has many arms and weapons, but compared with the overwhelming line waves, it is almost negligible.


    He saw six arms, waving a huge sickle at the same time, and cutting at high speed against the line wave behind him.


    Boom, boom


    The impact between the blade and the silk thread makes an amazing spark and flies all over the sky. It''s really beautiful!


    More than a dozen knives were cut in the same position. With the tenacity of the white line, they still couldn''t bear it and broke from the middle.


    Neutra ignored the line wave behind him, and a fierce son plunged into the broken hole and flew out of it.


    However, before he could catch his breath, he was shocked to find that the other three line waves swarmed forward one after another, as if he would not stop until he was entangled!


    Neutra quickly opened her mouth and stretched out her tongue. The golden virtual flash expanded rapidly from nothing. When the line wave was less than one meter away from the body, an amazing golden beam of light sprayed out and bombarded the line wave surface.


    Boom!


    The golden beam burst into a huge energy wall, blocking the incoming line waves.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Neutra didn''t look back and flew away to the distance, trying to escape from the pursuit of the line wave.

 Chapter 860

    After the awakening of Superman demon fruit, it has the terror ability to affect the surrounding environment. Taking thread fruit as an example, the thread sea covered the earth is equivalent to creating a simple field around dorfermingo.


    As long as you are still shrouded in the online sea, the difficulty of escaping is tantamount to going to heaven!


    Dorfermingo doesn''t care about the line waves against the virtual flash. Anyway, there are countless similar white lines. He''s never afraid of consumption war!


    He waved his arm, and four white line waves broke away from the line sea below, flew into the air and chased toward the nuytra highway.


    "Unexpectedly... What else?!"


    Neutra was shocked and angry. What surprised him was that the white lines were really like waves, wave after wave, without giving him a chance to breathe. Angry is that he is like a bird in a cage. He is chased up and down by line waves, but he can''t even touch the corners of the enemy''s clothes!


    However, in the face of these line waves that don''t want to reason with you at all, Neutra can only bend and turn and blink continuously, but he is still chased. There is almost no way in heaven and nowhere to go.


    "Yo! You run very fast..."


    Dorfermingo''s fingers moved together as if playing the piano. Under the command of his fingers, one line wave after another broke away from the line sea below and woven into a simple cobweb in the air, compressing the hiding space of Neutra a little.


    Even if he occasionally uses the virtual flash hole to cross the line wave, more white line substitutes come in. The longer the time is dragged, the less likely Neutra is to escape!


    During this chase and escape, the spiritual pressure in Neutra''s body consumed a lot. Bean sweat covered his face and chest, and the sound of breathing was like a broken bellows.


    A thin white thread, which was inadvertently hidden in many waves, suddenly came out like a poisonous snake and wrapped around his ankle.


    This is like a signal!


    Immediately after that, the flying line waves, like sharks smelling bloody smell, flew up like blocking the sky and blocking out the sun, winding Neutra layer by layer, and instantly wrapped him into white zongzi.


    At this time, dorfermingo''s hands suddenly crossed together, urging the white line to turn into a twist, like a python winding its prey and struggling to strangle!


    "Ah..."


    Even though he has the strongest steel skin among the ten blades, noitra is still strangled by the soaring huge extrusion force.


    The bones of the body creaked as if they would break in the next second. All over the body, from outside to inside, there is no place without pain.


    What made him more frightened was that this rapid twisting force became more and more powerful with more and more white lines covering his body.


    In less than ten seconds, he was so depressed that he couldn''t breathe.


    If you go on like this, you will definitely be hanged here!


    "Damn it! What the hell should I do?"


    The surge of pain stimulated his brain. Neutra gritted his teeth and endured it desperately. His head ran at top speed, trying to find a way to break the game.


    At this point, the so-called ten blade strongest steel skin is just a joke! With the terrible strangling power of line wave, you can definitely easily twist your steel skin into a rag!


    Dorfermingo stood on the line wave, crossed his hands, secretly urged the fruit power, and wanted to completely hang Neutra with one blow.


    Just then, in the giant zongzi wrapped with white thread, a little golden light burst out through the gap.


    One, two, three


    Countless golden lights spilled out from the gap, and the white zongzi in the center trembled slightly.


    "This is... A false flash?" dorfermingo''s face changed slightly and said with some uncertainty, "this guy has such courage!"


    As time goes on, the vibration of line waves becomes more and more obvious and violent.


    Boom!


    As if reaching a certain critical point, the golden light suddenly soared, expanded into a giant light ball, and exploded fiercely.


    In an instant, the white line wave wrapped outside was immediately split by the impact, and scattered in all directions with the air wave from the explosion.


    A figure with thick black smoke flew out of the center of the explosion and stopped in midair a hundred meters away, gasping.


    Look carefully, at this time, Neutra was unkempt, ragged up and down, like a beggar, four of her six arms were broken, and her left leg disappeared from below her knee.


    The surface of the body was covered with crisscross wounds, and most of the body was dyed red with blood. Even the crescent corner on the top of the head was completely broken, which can be described as extremely miserable!


    Just now, dorfermingo was stunned. Unexpectedly, in the face of absolute death, Neutra would have such courage to detonate the virtual flash directly from zero distance!


    He asked himself that he could not have done this without a double sky shield.


    After a moment of silence, dorfermingo suddenly raised his head and looked directly at noitra in the distance, "you should know that this is just prolonging your death time!"


    Neutra was silent, urging the spiritual pressure. The power of speeding regeneration acted on the left leg. Soon, the broken leg recovered as before.


    Continuous struggle with line waves for a long time, and use overspeed regeneration, which consumes more than half of the spiritual pressure. At this moment, he didn''t dare to recover his four broken arms. He accumulated spiritual pressure and was ready to fight with each other!


    "Damn! The battle is far from over. Don''t be happy too early!"


    Nuytra waved his remaining two arms, raised his sickle flat and pointed at each other. Although his appearance was a little sad, his momentum was even more tragic.


    However, Domingo just shook his head and didn''t mean to do it again.


    Seeing this scene, Neutra was furious. The memories of the past flashed and circulated in his mind like a slide


    Once he was defeated by Nelly AILU again and again, but every time he benefited from the mercy of the other party to save his life.


    In Nelly AILU''s view, it is a matter of course, but in Neutra''s eyes, there is no battle with life and death as a bet, which is a great insult to him!


    "Are you kidding? One by one, they always give sympathy, but they don''t know that this is tantamount to trampling on my wound! You deserve to die like that guy!"


    Noitra roared wildly, waved a sickle and rushed towards dorfermingo. The sobbing wind that followed seemed to tell a story called ''despair''.


    "I hope this destination is what you want!"


    Originally intended to accept the other party as a subordinate, but seeing his expression of wholehearted death, dorfermingo was no longer silent, raised his right hand and shouted, "thousands of arrows pierce the heart ? feather strike ? line!"


    In the line sea below, thousands of silk threads burst out, and the tip of each silk thread is wrapped with armed color domineering, like a sharp black tip.

 Chapter 861

    All the lines came from all directions and looked like a giant cactus in mid air. Slightly different is that the prickles of this cactus are more dense and more domineering.


    Noitra looked around, his vision was full of dense black silk threads, and there was no escape space at all.


    Facing the attack that seemed to seal all the surrounding space, Neutra not only had no fear, but flashed a little smile on his face. Perhaps, only the battle that gambles all life and death is what he really wants!


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    The giant sickle in his hand waved rapidly, and countless residual shadows of knife light flashed around his body, constantly colliding with the incoming silk thread.


    However, the number of silk threads seems endless. No matter how many are cut, more silk threads will fill the gap.


    The stalemate lasted only a few seconds, and the movement of NOEt''s hand slowed down, and the spiritual pressure in his body almost bottomed out.


    Poof, poof!


    Suddenly, Neutra''s body stagnated in the air. Silk threads pierced the steel skin and nailed it in the air, like a giant cactus covered with spikes.


    A little blood flowed slowly along the silk thread and dyed the silk thread red.


    After coughing a few times, Neutra couldn''t support it any more. Her head tilted and she died.


    ¡­¡­


    Empty night palace, above the ruins.


    During the struggle between dorfermingo and neutla, zomali Lulu, Apollo granz, aroillo eluuyeli and Yami, the 70th blade, the 80th blade, rushed out.


    The disgust standing next to Zhang Han glanced around, finally fixed his eyes on ya MI and said with a grim smile, "that guy looks good. I''ll take it!"


    After saying this, he dodged in disgust and blocked the way of Yami.


    After reading the original work, he was very clear that after Yami''s transformation, the spiritual pressure and strength would soar exponentially. He hated and wanted to know whether he could bear the other party''s divine power by turning into a hulk and high-level armed color hegemony.


    When hate leaves, the dead woman and Dongxian will flash out at the same time and block the three ten blades. Dongxian wants to deal with zomali, and the dead woman takes the eighth and ninetieth blades.


    It looks like one-on-two. In fact, neither of them has much strength.


    As a scientific and technological personnel, Sal Apollo''s combat effectiveness is very limited. As long as he doesn''t let his Guiren evil concubine entangle his body, he can''t do anything about the dead woman.


    As for the ninetieth blade, aronello is just a break at the Gillian level. By chance, in the original book, he got Zhibo HaiYan''s memory and combat ability. He is only a vice captain, and he is the weakest among the ten blades.


    Among the six puppets, only Qinglong was left standing beside Zhang Han.


    He looked up and stared at stark and bailegan behind LAN ran. He couldn''t help frowning, "it''s a little troublesome to talk one-on-two!"


    As the top two ten blades, their combat effectiveness should not be underestimated, especially the 20th blade bailegan ruisenbang. His decadent power is close to the power of the rule system, and anything touched will age rapidly.


    Against the enemy, quite a kind of dog bites a hedgehog and has no way to catch up.


    As for the opportunistic method in the original work, it can only be said that bailegan was killed by the plot.


    Having the ability to accurately put objects into the enemy''s body, Zhang Hanxing has never seen so many worlds.


    After a little thought, Zhang Han turned his head and whispered to the green dragon, "you go to deal with stark, don''t worry about bailegan. Remember, don''t kill him. It''s still useful to keep me."


    In Zhang Han''s mind, the first, third and fortieth blades can be used as subordinates. In addition, after this war, he can gather up the first forty blades again, and they are all vastod level big empty.


    As for other broken faces, it''s not a pity to die.


    With these broken faces, they can be useful in the future, whether facing the rigid corpse soul world or the Invisible Empire. Zhang Han didn''t want to rule the virtual circle in the future, but became the bare pole commander.


    When Qinglong nods and leaves, Zhang Han immediately turns into lightning and appears in front of lanran the next second. As for bailegan, if he had self-knowledge and stood aside and didn''t help each other, he could still save his life. If he exceeded his ability, he could only give him a ride.


    "Surprised?"


    Seeing the surprise in lanran''s eyes, Zhang Han spread out his hands with a smile. Two groups of fine electric currents ran in the palm of his hand, flashing crackling sounds from time to time.


    "No! In fact, not at all!"


    Lanran put her hands in her trouser pockets and shook her head gently. Her tone was as gentle as ever.


    "Since you appeared in the corpse soul world, everything you have, learning and fighting, are under my control, and I have been giving you opportunities and time to grow."


    Speaking of this, LAN Ran''s eyes fell on the current in Zhang Han''s palm and frowned slightly, "however, you seem to surprise me every time. When I think I know you, the next meeting will bring something different. I''m curious. How did you do it?"


    Poop!


    Hearing lanran''s contradictory words, Zhang Han couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hahaha... It was said that everything about me was under your control. Later, it was said that I had always brought you surprises. I just wanted to ask, don''t you have a pain in your face?" at last, Zhang Han looked contemptuous.


    Just pretend to force. It''s not good to narrow down the scope? We must have a broad sense of pretending to force... The scope is too large. If pretending to force fails, we can only say that we are to blame.


    Listening to Zhang Han''s unbridled laughter, LAN Ran''s face turned black, slightly turned her head, and said in a deep voice, "as one of the ten blades, shouldn''t she be responsible for the invasion of foreign enemies? Bailegan ruisenbang?"


    Originally, seeing that Zhang Han came directly at lanran, bailegang didn''t intend to stand out for lanran at all. He may not have no intention of making a profit in his heart.


    Now he is called by name. If he doesn''t do it again, I''m afraid lanran will be the first to deal with, not the enemy, but himself!


    Bailegang stood up from the white bone seat, smashed the seat, took out a giant axe and said to Zhang Han, "boy, since the boss has spoken, take your life!"


    "Are you... Talking to me?"


    Zi!


    Zhang Han turned into lightning and flashed in LAN Ran''s eyes. The next second he appeared in front of bailegang. When talking about the second half of the sentence, his raised fingers suddenly condensed a dark golden ball, and the target pointed directly at bailegang''s head.


    Bailegang''s face changed slightly. Although he had been prepared for Zhang Han''s speed, he still felt unimaginable when the other party really turned into lightning.


    In front of Zhan Lei Guang, it seems that the flow rate of time has become a lot strange!

 Chapter 862

    Zhang Hangen didn''t intend to fight with bailegang. The more exposed he is, the more prepared lanran is. This is what he doesn''t want to see.


    Therefore, as soon as he fought with bailegang Fu, he directly sent out a sharp virtual flash.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the dark golden ball condensed at the fingertips turned into a huge column of light, which whirled like a storm. Zhang Han even saw that at the moment of the virtual flash, the air in front of him blew several shallow white air waves and dispersed slowly.


    Bailegang did not move, but deflected his head a little, and easily passed the dark gold beam.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and ran at high speed in his head.


    The scene in front of him was by no means due to dynamic vision. In fact, he didn''t open the writing wheel eye at all. Like a movie I''ve seen in my previous life, bullet time in the matrix.


    But the problem is that Zhang Han didn''t encounter bullet time when he crossed the world of the matrix.


    This strange sense of delay, as if time was infinitely elongated at this moment.


    "Time?"


    Thinking of this word, combined with his impression of the original work, Zhang Han reacted instantly. This is not his illusion, but the speed of virtual flash really slowed down, and a lot slower!


    "Can''t you understand? The ten blades are in charge of different death forms. That''s the thought of each ten blade and the reason for our existence. Sometimes these death forms are also related to their corresponding abilities."


    Looking at Zhang Han''s strange expression, bailegang casually explained, "the form of death in my charge is aging! Aging is time! It is the most powerful and absolute force!"


    "Cut! Aging equals time? This is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard!"


    Zhang Han left his mouth and said with a slight irony, "you don''t know the real power of time at all. Don''t deceive people with some specious things."


    Seriously, aging can only be regarded as a branch of the power of time, and it is still a relatively weak branch. It can only push the time of the object into the future, and can''t go back. Its function is relatively single, and even the caster can''t control it.


    Compared with the arc of time, the only advantage of aging is that it can work on life.


    Of course, this is because the time force robbed by Zhang Han from timaria has not been fully integrated with himself. After the integration, Zhang Han has a great grasp and improves the power of the arc of time to a new level. At that time, it is not impossible to directly apply magic to life.


    His proudest ability was mercilessly ridiculed by his opponent. Bailegan was very angry and said with a gloomy face, "if you say so, you should have more power than aging. Why don''t you let me see it?"


    While talking, bailegan reversed his axe and stood in front of him, blurting out the liberation language.


    "Decadent, skeleton king!"


    In the center of the axe is an eye like blood red ball. At the moment when the soul chopping knife was liberated, layers of black and purple smoke burst out from the blood red eyes, spread rapidly in the air, and wrapped bailegang''s body in it.


    In the purple fog, bailegang''s body shriveled with the naked eye and turned into a skeleton wearing a golden crown and a purple black robe.


    After returning to the blade, bailegang immediately urged the spirit pressure, and saw a sudden burst of black fog under his feet, like a flowing wave, invading Zhang Han.


    Both of them were standing in mid air, so it was difficult to determine the effect of the black fog with the naked eye alone. If you touch anything on the ground, it will decay and decompose into nothingness.


    Zhang Han knew the ability of bailegang. He had planned to dodge first with the help of the speed of lightning, and then erase the black fog with the arc of time. But when he was ready to dodge, he looked at the black fog and suddenly thought of his ability.


    A not very commonly used fruit ability, dark fruit!


    At first, in the pirate world, Zhang Han always had great expectations for this fruit. No matter facing the red dog saakashi or the Yellow ape porusalino, with this fruit, they all kill every second when they meet, which is strong and outrageous.


    However, after changing the map, the restraint effect of dark fruit on those with ability has been reduced to the lowest point, which is almost negligible. In the world other than pirates, the dark fruit has little restraint effect on other forces.


    It is also because of this that Zhang Han has not developed this fruit much recently.


    Of course, even if the dark fruit loses its restraint effect, the phagocytic effect is still. Whether the power of aging is strong or weak, it always belongs to the power of time. Of course, Zhang Han doesn''t want to let go.


    Just take this opportunity to swallow up this power!


    Just do it! Zhang Han''s mind sank and urged the strength of the fruit. Half of his body turned dark, and more clouds of smoke extended from his back and feet.


    As like as two peas of black smoke, it was turned into a rolling current and headed up to the front.


    "What''s that?"


    At this moment, not only bailegang, but also lanran, who was watching the war, was shocked.


    "Can it be said that his soul chopping knife can copy even the broken back blade?" lanran thought of Zhang Han''s copying ability for a moment, and her heart couldn''t help but feel a little heavy.


    The skeleton emperor of bailegang is not the strongest skill, but the degree of metamorphosis is not lower than other soul chopping knives. If it is really copied by Zhang Han, even if he is against him, it will become a lot more difficult.


    No wonder lanran thinks so much, but because the scene in front of her is so similar! Especially when the black fog released by the two are intertwined, we can''t tell each other at all!


    "Dark cave way!"


    Zhang Han bent down abruptly and clapped his right hand into the black fog. For a moment, the black fog rolled violently like waves in the sea, spreading several times faster than before. In a few seconds, it included the decaying power of bailegang.


    In other people''s eyes, the two kinds of black fog collide and conflict with each other violently, while in Zhang Han''s eyes, the black fog transformed by dark fruits seems like a glutton, constantly swallowing each other''s strength.


    After a short stalemate, bailegan suddenly became stiff and obviously felt the weakening of his own strength. What surprised him even more was that his feet stepped in the black fog, just like stepping into a swamp and sinking slowly.


    "Damn it! This is not the power of corruption. What the hell is it?"


    Bailegang turned and raised his body by more than ten meters. On the face of the skeleton, a little flame appeared in the depths of his empty eyes and kept jumping.


    "This kind of power, no matter in the face of life or spiritual power, can be swallowed without scruples... It''s terrible!"


    Not believing in evil, bailegang urged the spirit pressure again and released a larger and thick black fog, like a landslide and tsunami, sweeping away at Zhang Han.

 Chapter 863

    "Come on!"


    Facing the decadent force, Zhang Han was not afraid, but flashed a happy smile on his face. Since you have made up your mind to devour each other''s power, of course, how much you devour.


    I just didn''t expect that the old ghost in front of me would be so loving. Seeing that he swallowed less, he sent a divine assist.


    If bailegang knew Zhang Han''s idea, it would be three feet away with an old mouthful of blood!


    Zhang Han raised his backhand falsely, and the smoke under his feet was like a black cloud. In the face of the decaying force, he did not dodge, but flew straight up.


    Encirclement, entanglement, phagocytosis... The whole process is extremely skilled and has no sense of stagnation.


    Originally, the swallowing power of dark fruits would be accompanied by crushing effect. Zhang Han forcibly suppressed this ability, directly transferred the swallowing power into the inner world, analyzed it, and integrated it with the power of time.


    Go back to the fruit, the arc of time, the power of kulonos, the God of time, and the decaying power now. Later, just find a way to integrate these forces and believe that your control of time will reach a new level!


    The more Zhang Han thought about it, the more excited he was. He wished that bailegang would burst out all the spiritual power in his body.


    However, the other party is not a fool. He released the power of decay twice in a row and was swallowed up by the strange black fog. How dare he continue to die?


    In addition to the characteristics of aging and decay of all things, the power of decay is reflected in the attack power and attack speed. It is far from other skills. Compared with virtual flash, the attack speed is as slow as a snail. Now in the face of dark fruits, it is a complete tragedy!


    Bailegan stood in midair, racking his brains, but he couldn''t think of any useful way.


    I never thought that one day my ability would be restrained. When I suddenly encounter this situation, I don''t know what to do.


    "Aren''t you going to do it again? In that case, it''s time for me!"


    The black fog all over the surrounding sky fell back into his body like a tide. Zhang Han stepped on the instant step and rushed up to the bailegang high-speed. When he came near, he waved his knife and cut.


    Seeing that the other party had abandoned the dark fruit and rushed up like a fool, bailegan was secretly happy.


    The annoying black smoke disappeared, just in time for a sneak attack. Presumably, in the case of very close distance, Zhang Han couldn''t react even if he found his move.


    Bailegang waved his pale bone claws, and a black axe appeared in his palm. The top of the axe was connected with two gold chains, which extended into his robe.


    Ding!


    The knives and axes intersected and burst out sparks, mixed with the harsh friction sound.


    "Death sigh!"


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to wield his knife, bailegang immediately urged the spirit pressure, and a black fog burst again in his body, like a peerless beast that had been lying in ambush for a long time, frantically rushed towards Zhang Han.


    At the moment, they are face to face, less than a meter away. Bailegan is confident that even if the other party reacts quickly, it will not escape the killing of decadent forces.


    Facts have proved that this is just his imagination!


    Zhang Han would abandon the secret cave Road, of course, in order to attract bailegang to use his decadent power again to devour it. The seemingly reckless rush up is also prepared for this moment.


    Almost when the black fog rushed out of bailegang''s body, Zhang Han leaned out his left hand, the palm was facing the incoming black fog, and whispered, "dark water!"


    In an instant, black matter like a fan leaf appeared in the palm. In the process of high-speed rotation, all the decaying forces surging down disappeared into the black fan.


    Compared with the dark cave Road, the phagocytosis ability of dark water is undoubtedly faster and faster. In just two or three seconds, all the power released by bailegang was swallowed up by Zhang Han.


    "Asshole! How dare you swallow my power?!"


    Bailegang was furious. If the two previous times were too similar and entangled with each other, bailegang clearly saw Zhang Han''s behavior this time.


    No wonder the other party rushed to him recklessly. He used his body to lure him to release the power of decay... At this moment, bailegan wanted to slap his two big ears. After living for so many years, he was teased by a kid!


    "Yo, you found it! Unfortunately, it seems that you can only swallow so much!"


    He said it was a pity, but his tone was very indifferent. What a pity? Looking at the expression on his face, with a faint color of banter, bailegan trembled and pointed to each other. He held it for a long time and couldn''t say a word.


    No matter how much energy is, as long as it is analyzed by the inner world, it can imitate its energy composition and copy it in large quantities. This is also the most awesome characteristic of all kinds of information.


    "Since you are useless, then die..."


    Zhang Han''s horizontal knife was in front of him, whistling leisurely and walking towards each other. That relaxed posture, as if not fighting, but shopping.


    This was the last word that bailegan heard, even the last word. When he heard it, he clearly saw that his body lost its head and fell powerlessly from the air to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Why did I see my body? Where''s the kid Zhang Han? Why is he gone?"


    "What exactly is this move? Why can''t you even catch your eyes?"


    On his deathbed, bailegan was confused, but he had no time to find the answer.


    I don''t know when, Zhang Han has appeared behind bailegang. He slowly spit out a mouthful of turbid gas and took the knife back to the scabbard.


    Seeing this scene, not only lanran, but also the broken faces tangled together, unconsciously stopped the attack and opened her mouth in amazement.


    Quiet! Dead silence!


    Both the enemy and the friendly forces suppressed their breathing, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath.


    There is no other reason. Zhang Han''s second kill of bailegang is really an explosion!


    "How is that possible?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    After the silence, a crowd burst into an uproar, full of unimaginable.


    "Is that bastard stupid? He just watched the enemy come to him and was hacked to death?" zomali, the 70th blade, said the doubts in everyone''s mind.


    Just now, when Zhang Han was talking, he walked step by step in front of bailegang and cut off his head with a knife. The whole process was smooth and natural. In the light of wind and clouds, he solved a vastod level deficiency, which is simpler than killing a chicken!


    From beginning to end, bailegang just stood in place and let Zhang Han wave his knife. Neither evaded nor resisted, as if he had not been killed.


    Feeling the exclamation, Zhang Han couldn''t help but send 101 points for this wave of operation in his heart. The extra point is to make himself proud!

 Chapter 864

    "Is it because of the power of time?"


    Lanran was also shocked by this strange scene, but he didn''t agree with zomali''s words. He secretly guessed whether Zhang Han used any strange ability.


    As the second of the ten blades in the wastod class, there is no doubt about the strength of bailegang. Of course, his mind is stronger than steel. Otherwise, he would not have endured hardships and hardships after being defeated by blue dye.


    In the face of Zhang Han''s attack, of course, he won''t stand in place and let the other party chop and kill.


    The ability to make a powerful enemy stay in place without hiding or flashing, except for time and space, lanran can''t think of any other reason for the time being.


    Lanran guessed right. What Zhang Han used was the time magic from timaria, the seal of time!


    Use magic to seal the surrounding time for a short time, then walk over and kill with a knife.


    Of course, limited to time magic, Zhang Han doesn''t have the evil taste of timaria, who likes to tear girls'' clothes. Especially standing on the opposite side, or a skeleton frame with only thick white bones all over, that''s even less interesting.


    As for why other people can see the picture of Zhang Han wielding a knife to kill bailegang, it''s not because Zhang Han''s ability is not enough to expand the scope of shizhifeng, but because he doesn''t want to.


    The main reason lies in the collapse of jade!


    Avalanche jade, blue dye and Zhang Han also have it. Therefore, Zhang Han knows this thing no less than blue dye.


    To put it simply, bengyu is like a young child born soon. He has a natural curiosity about everything in the outside world and is eager to understand things he is not familiar with.


    This comes from the instinct of all things to evolve!


    If there is only curiosity, it doesn''t matter, but bengyu has the terrorist power to reverse imagination and reality, which can''t but be feared.


    In the time seal just now, if Zhang Han expands the scope and wraps blue dye in, it is difficult to ensure that the broken jade in his body will not change, and then with the understanding of time pause, he will evolve other strange abilities.


    To deal with lanran who has broken jade, it''s not just killing him with one knife or two.


    In the original book, Marubeni opened such a big hole in lanran''s chest that he couldn''t kill him. Zhang Han wouldn''t think he could do better than Marubeni.


    The only way to kill lanran is to push out the other party''s limit. Whether it evolves to the third or fourth stage, it is only possible to kill when blue dye or broken jade reach the limit and can no longer evolve.


    Before that, Zhang Han will not expose some powerful forces. At least, these forces can not be exposed to avalanche jade, and strive to control each other''s evolution within his acceptable range!


    If you can''t control it, it''s much better to let the other party follow the description in the original book than to have an accident.


    If one is not careful and really lets the avalanche jade evolve the power of time, Zhang Han will be blind!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the fight between the green dragon and the first ten blade stark began. But if you look carefully, they are more like playing WWE. On the surface, they look very lively. There is no really dangerous attack at all.


    Once again, stark waved a knife to open the soul eating fan. The green dragon waved it back and said with a smile, "it seems that our ideas are surprisingly consistent. In fact, I don''t like to get involved in this kind of battle if it wasn''t for my own orders."


    Hearing this, stark felt a confidant, glanced at other battlefields, frowned and said, "that''s what we said. Let''s fight until they end the battle, shall we?"


    Although stark knew that with the white heat of the battle, they were bound to have a real life and death duel. It was just that his instinctive laziness and dislike of the battle had been interfering with him, making him unable to concentrate and had no choice but to delay time.


    "It suits me!"


    Qinglong wears a Confucian shirt and gently shakes the soul devouring fan with his right hand. He has a unique natural and unrestrained posture. Stark admires him and wants to change their bodies.


    Temperament is invisible and uncertain, and Qinglong is a puppet brought by Zhang Han from the world of killing immortals. Before his death, he was full of poetry and books, elegant and noble. Now he has cultivated the book of heaven to Taiqing, and has reached the realm of returning to nature.


    If you change places, anyone who sees Qinglong''s temperament and dress will unconsciously think that the other party is an artist, not a soldier.


    When they reached a tacit understanding in private, Lily NITTON on the side couldn''t see it, jumped up and shouted, "bastard stark, don''t think about being lazy, kill him quickly!"


    Stark turned his head and glanced at lilinett. He felt a big headache.


    Among the ten blades, Stark is the only one who chooses to separate the soul chopping knife into an independent face. As for the reason, he just wanted to find a partner because he was too lonely in the first half of his life.


    At the beginning of face breaking, he chose to separate the spiritual core. I don''t know if he also separated some emotions. He and lilinett were just the opposite.


    "Isn''t it better to be lazy like this?" stark said helplessly.


    "Damn it! You don''t go, I go!"


    Lilinett raised her left hand, pulled out a machete from the sharp corner of the left head, rushed straight at the green dragon, waved a knife and cut.


    Qinglong looked at lilinette''s move with a smile, holding a soul devouring fan horizontally, blocking her head and letting the other party wave and chop. Even if you hit yourself with that power, you can''t really break the real yuan protection.


    "Ah... Ah... Look!"


    Lilinett brandished her machete crazily. She even cut dozens of times, but failed to break through the defense of the soul eating fan. Instead, she was very tired, and her two arms were sore and weak.


    Seeing that the close combat was not working well, lilinett was not depressed. She jumped away and opened her mouth. A light green light ball appeared in front of her, which turned into a light column and shot out.


    Who knows, as soon as the light column hit the green dragon, he saw the other party waving his left palm and patting it away.


    "It''s a lie!"


    Lillinite stared at the empty flash turned into a spirit for a long time. His virtual flash was scattered like a fly! This surprised and stunned her, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Stark raised his hand and patted his forehead. What a shame!


    "Your virtual flash is the weakest I''ve ever seen. This power can''t beat me at all." Qinglong couldn''t bear to abuse the child again. He laughed a few times and suggested, "you''d better give up and let him come."


    "Hum! I haven''t used my real strength yet!"


    Lilini was very angry. She turned her head and glared at stark and urged, "let''s get together quickly. We must teach that guy a good lesson!"


    While talking, the battle in the distance suddenly appeared a subversive reversal. Several people turned their heads and saw that bailegan''s head was completely separated from his body and fell powerlessly from the sky.

 Chapter 865

    "Your speed is really fast. You don''t give each other any chance at all."


    After being surprised, Qinglong suddenly regained his mind. He knew very well about Zhang Han''s strength. It was not easy to kill a mere bailegang.


    "Another ten blades died... It seems that we should be serious here."


    For the death of bailegan, stark could not say that he had any emotion. Even if the other party was alive, there was no friendship between them. To tell the truth, the more people died, the more disgusted stark felt about the battle.


    He would rather sleep in the empty night palace than get involved in such a battle.


    "Well, but I told you I had to save your life. It''s really difficult."


    After a short confrontation, Qinglong roughly felt Stark''s strength, which is definitely a high-level captain. Coupled with the infinite virtual flash after returning to the blade, the combat effectiveness is at least super captain level.


    To fight against such an opponent, we should try not to take his life... We can imagine the difficulty.


    Stark raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "Oh? It surprised me."


    Secretly suspicious, he has been staying in the virtual circle and never left. Where did Zhang Han learn his news? And I''m confident to save my life


    Regardless of who wins and who loses the battle between Zhang Han and LAN ran, how can he ensure that he will choose to surrender to him after the battle?


    Stark shook his head slightly. He didn''t understand. He didn''t bother to think about it. Let''s deal with the battle in front of him first.


    He stretched out his left hand and pressed it on lilinett''s head. Lillinite fiercely waved her small fist at the green dragon, "show me, asshole!"


    After the words, the whole person turned into a light blue light column and integrated into Stark''s body.


    "Go after him, wolves!"


    With the liberation language, Stark''s body erupted a terrible spiritual pressure, just like a volcano that had been brewing for a long time, turned into a light blue column of light and went straight to the sky.


    The soaring spirit pressure brought a fierce hurricane, which raged through the surrounding heaven and earth. The clothes and robes on the green dragon were swayed and swayed wantonly by the strong wind.


    When everything was calm, Stark''s appearance changed greatly. He was no longer the white shirt. His collar, arms and legs were covered with light gray wolf hair.


    The left eye disappeared, replaced by a partial mask and a dark hole. Holding two simple pistols in his hands, he squatted in the air.


    At first glance, the whole person looks like a cowboy coming out of a movie.


    "I''ve returned to the blade. Don''t you liberate your soul chopping knife?" stark asked when he saw that the green dragon was silent.


    "No! I don''t have a soul chopping knife. The things I cultivate are different from you." the green dragon shook his head and said.


    At the beginning, Zhang Han once gave him all the power of a thousand Sakura, but Qinglong didn''t use it easily. Instead, it was not as powerful as his own heavenly book. Later, Zhang Han took it back.


    Today, Qinglong majored in the book of heaven, combined with two-color domineering, as well as the two magic weapons of heaven and earth Qingguang ring and soul devouring fan, which are all his combat effectiveness.


    It seems that the ability is not much, but the strength of the fifth floor of Taiqing territory can never be underestimated.


    Among all the puppets, the strength of Qinglong and hate is the strongest. They all burst out. Even if Zhang Han himself was up, he had some trouble.


    "I see! So, we''re on, lilinet!"


    Stark stood with two guns in his hands, posing in a coquettish pose.


    However... After posing for a long time, he didn''t get a response from the pistol, which made him very ashamed.


    "Lilinit? Lilinit... Why don''t you answer me?" stark jerked from the corners of his eyes and raised his hand to pat the pistol on his head.


    "Ah, it hurts! It hurts!" lillinite''s voice sounded in the pistol. "What if you break your head, stupid stark?"


    "Stop talking nonsense! Who told you to ignore me? And who knows which side is the head when you look like this?"


    "Fool! How many times have I told you that the front part is the head... Ah, pain! There is the ass, don''t..."


    Stark scratched the safe part of the pistol with his fingers, and lillinite screamed in pain.


    Qinglong watched one person and one shot with great interest. He once saw this scene in animation. Now he really meets it, but he feels quite interesting.


    After a long time, lilinette finally couldn''t bear Stark''s punishment and sobbed and apologized, which ended the play.


    "Well, let''s start!"


    Stark pulled out another pistol pinned to his waist, pointed the muzzle at Qinglong, pulled the trigger, and a blue and white light column shot out of it.


    "How fast!"


    Virtual flash is the main attack method of Killian''s above big virtual, but it takes some time for almost all big virtual to release virtual flash, no matter yachukas or vastod.


    Shake fast and slow before casting, and the fastest one takes at least a second.


    The false flash of encircling stark can be released by pistol. As long as you have enough power and pull the trigger, you can instantly send false flash, and the bullets are infinite!


    For opponents at the same level, this move is a big killer!


    Just imagine, if you let go of a false flash, people can release dozens of shots. How can you fight this battle? If there were not the Pisces theory of the floating bamboo lady in the original book, it would not be able to break this trick by relying on jingle Chunshui alone.


    The green dragon didn''t dodge in the face of the blue light beam. Dodging is equivalent to giving the initiative to the opponent.


    He waved a soul devouring fan, and a blue sword breath cut out from the tip of the fan bone.


    Boom!


    The sword Qi and the light column collided with each other, and suddenly the fierce light spread all over the sky and scattered in all directions. One green and one blue, each reflecting half the sky.


    "Huh?"


    Stark''s single right eye narrowed slightly and looked carefully at the small sword Qi. The energy was unheard of and unheard of. However, its power was not weaker than his own virtual flash.


    Before stark pulled the trigger again, the green dragon waved the soul devouring fan. The real yuan in his body was like boiling water flowing into the fan bone along the meridians, and then turned into a sword Qi, sweeping away from the other party!


    Brush, brush, brush


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of huge sword Qi exploded in the air. Each sword Qi was not much weaker than the one just now.


    Stark''s face is slightly sluggish. Although the other party''s energy form is different from his own, his moves are not weak compared with infinite virtual flash.


    Only at this moment did he really pay attention to the battle.


    Stark raised his left gun, pulled the trigger with his index finger, and shot dozens of virtual flares in the muzzle, which was dense like a fire god gun.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The storm like virtual flashes never stopped. From a distance, these virtual flashes seemed to converge into a bright giant light column, which completely smashed the incoming sword Qi.


    One of them released sword Qi and the other released virtual flash. No one could do anything. They gradually fell into a tug of war.

 Chapter 866

    When Qinglong and stark fell into a fierce battle, another battlefield opened the fourth gear of the death female avatar super elastic man to comprehensively suppress Sal Apollo and aronello.


    As a scientific and technological personnel, Sal Apollo''s combat method mainly depends on analyzing the enemy''s spiritual pressure. If he can''t, he uses Guiren evil concubine to copy an enemy doll.


    However, the dead woman knew the fighting style of the evil concubine, and it was easy to avoid. In addition, she mainly relied on rubber fruits and domineering to fight. This power could not be resolved by Sal Apollo.


    As for aronello, apart from using Zhibo HaiYan''s soul cutting knife to turn flowers and put some water, he is basically in the position of making soy sauce, and even harassment has been completed.


    With their spiritual pressure, they couldn''t bear the terrible power of the rubber ape King gun. They were hit on the front, and the lightest thing was the end of fracture.


    The speed is not as fast as the force is weak. It can be imagined that even if two to one, the defeat is only a matter of time.


    Close to the battlefield near the dead woman, the passion of hating the close fight with the tenth blade is overflowing.


    Both are representatives of power type. They hate having the gene of Hulk. After transformation, combined with high-level armed color hegemony, they have amazing power. On the contrary, as long as there is enough food to accumulate spiritual power, after returning to the blade, the power is equally strong.


    They can be regarded as a perfect match and will meet good talents. From the beginning of contact, there is basically no hiding or flashing. Fist to meat. The aftermath of fist to fist bombardment alone will destroy the surrounding terrain, as if it came to the surface of the moon in an instant.


    Although the power of hatred is super, the real terror is his teleportation ability. The reason why I fought with ya MI for a long time was that I didn''t win or lose, just because I didn''t fight for a long time and wanted to play more for a while.


    If you use blinking, dense teeth and clumsy body, you can only be abused unilaterally.


    As for the battle between Dongxian and zomali, it is also a unilateral blood abuse. In his field of understanding hell devil crickets, zomali could not see anything and had no effect no matter how many eyes he had and how big he stared.


    The reason why the war situation is one-sided is that in addition to the puppet''s own ability, they are all familiar with each other''s blade returning skills, so they fight like fish and water.


    On the other hand, Shiren was not familiar with puppets, so he fell into a disadvantage as soon as he contacted them, and there was basically no hope of turning over.


    Zhang Han glanced around and saw that several puppets had the absolute advantage. Only then did he relax and deal with LAN ran at ease.


    "The miscellaneous fish are about to be cleaned up, so let''s start!"


    Zhang Han drew out the soul chopping knife, held his breath and focused all his attention on LAN ran.


    After more than 60 years of waiting and escaping, this moment has finally come!


    All gratitude and resentment will end in this war!


    "Why do you want to fight?" lanran didn''t pose for battle, but still put her hands in her trouser pockets and said calmly, "or, what''s the reason you''re waving a knife at me?"


    "Nani?"


    Zhang Han was stunned, and he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Do I need a reason to wave a knife to you?"


    "Don''t you need it?"


    Lanran asked curiously, "if it was because of the emptiness, I would have returned your soul to you! And you are blessed with misfortune, aren''t you? To be exact, there is no hatred relationship between us. A knife that is not based on hatred but only because of responsibility can''t kill me!"


    "Shut up! Silly!"


    Listening to LAN Ran''s long winded fallacies, Zhang Han felt both upset and funny.


    "I''ve been wandering outside like a wild dog for more than 60 years. I''ve worked hard to practice, not to sit down and have a cup of coffee with you! Stop preaching your fallacious philosophy. It''s useless to me!"


    "Sixty years? Shouldn''t it be forty years?"


    Facing Zhang Han, who is full of national abuse, lanran is not angry, but has a faint smile on her face. His strength is very strong, especially after the integration of broken jade, it is even stronger. However, what he likes most is not to kill, but to fundamentally disintegrate each other''s self-confidence.


    In the original work, there are few gods of death who died in LAN Ran''s hands. On the contrary, he destroyed more self-confidence with his mouth gun.


    Zhang Han smiled contemptuously and said sarcastically, "what do you say? My growth is under your control. Don''t force me! You don''t understand my world at all. You don''t even understand time."


    There are all kinds of artifacts that cross the plane, not to mention blue dye. Sometimes, even Zhang Han can''t understand how long it has been. So, I just want to satirize my opponent and don''t want him to show off.


    "Really! It seems that I really don''t know you!"


    Lanran''s face was slightly cold. It didn''t come from Zhang Han''s words, but suddenly thought that he didn''t know his opponent very well. Especially this meeting, no matter the flash, lightning and vibration, these forces, which have never been heard of or seen before, have suddenly appeared in front of us.


    "However, everything is not so absolute. I believe I will know all about you soon!"


    Lanran''s voice became colder and colder, with a faint smell of killing. Secretly urging the soul chopping knife, I saw a green light on the surface of the mirror, which is a sign of the beginning of the solution!


    Although he heard that the other party had copied the mirror, he still wanted to try.


    Of course, Zhang Han knows what lanran''s idea is. He also has a mirror, and he won''t be afraid of the five senses of hypnosis at all.


    He held the soul chopping knife high, and a mass of shallow white light condensed on the blade. It expanded and shrunk and turned into a translucent ball of light, flickering slightly.


    "This should be the power to crack the space?!" lanran thought, "I just don''t know if the broken face has the ability to kill the vibration."


    For a moment, the violently trembling blade, with terrible power, waved wildly and cut out.


    Click!


    Where the blade passes, the space in front of the body is easily cut, cracking a thin crack, and more cracks are blown on the left and right sides of the crack at the same time.


    The shock force contained in the white light turned into an invisible sharp light and shot at blue dye.


    However, at the moment when the earthquake wave was coming, a thin broken face jumped out of nowhere and raised his hand and pressed it in the air.


    The violent shock force suddenly stopped and was completely absorbed by the palm.


    "This is... The ability to eliminate vibration?"


    Zhang Han stopped attacking and looked at the thin, demented broken face with a slight hesitation.


    In the original work, lanran only created a fire-fighting Prince for liurenruhuo in Yamamoto''s important country. In front of her, she looks like a broken face of a moron. It should also be based on this principle

 Chapter 867

    Seeing the surprise and hesitation on Zhang Han''s face, lanran is very satisfied with the high-profile appearance of this broken face, pointing to his leisure way, "I have to sigh that Zhang Hanjun is definitely the death god with the most types and the most comprehensive ability I have ever seen!"


    "Moreover, the ability to move at high speed like a flash and the power to control celestial phenomena and lightning are very powerful..."


    Speaking of this, several broken faces of the same type jumped into Zhang Han''s vision. Under the count, there were as many as four!


    "Look, in order to reflect my attention to Zhang Hanjun, before you came to the virtual circle, I created four broken faces, namely Wang dawais who sealed the flame, Cyrus who sealed the vibration, daknis who sealed the flash, and Sandra who sealed the thunder." lanran introduced them one by one, pointing to the broken faces in front of him.


    "Their mission is to seal your soul cutting knife! In order to get this ability, they lose language, knowledge, memory and even rationality!"


    "Lose? I''ll go. Don''t be so shameless, okay? You took it away!"


    Zhang Han glanced at the dull broken faces, shook his head and sighed, "you have deprived everything and become a tool to seal the soul chopping knife. It''s really a cruel superior!"


    "Cruel? I don''t think so."


    LAN ran smiled and said slightly, "it''s meaningless to become an empty soul. It will only devour other souls, just like irrational beasts. Now, I give these beasts the meaning of existence again. Is this cruel?"


    "Well, I admit your mouth is more powerful."


    In the face of lanran''s cognitive words that confuse black and white, Zhang Hanshi didn''t know what to say, "but you''re wrong!"


    "What?"


    Lanran picks her eyebrows. Up to now, her ability is restrained by her own broken face. She is very curious about Zhang Han''s way to turn the situation around.


    "Whether it''s vibration, flash or lightning, these abilities are not soul chopping knives! Or, not just soul chopping knives!"


    Zhang Han looked at lanran''s face with interest. Shi Shi ran said, "what''s the ability to seal me? It''s just a joke! You didn''t understand what you wanted to seal from the beginning!"


    Originally, Zhang Han was a little heavy in his heart when several of them came out, but LAN Ran''s habit of shooting mouth exposed his ignorance.


    Death world may have three types of soul chopping knives: vibration, flash and lightning, but Zhang Han has never seen it, nor has he seen animation in his previous life.


    The only thing I''ve ever heard of is the Yanling pill of ryobujiro. The man has a very low sense of existence. He has been solved once in the animation. He has only one name. The real liberation has appeared in the memory of Yamamoto.


    Blue dye, based on the principle of soul chopping knife, creates a broken face to restrain its ability, which can never seal the devil fruit!


    Devil fruit and soul chopping knife are essentially different even if they show the same ability. This is like sugar water and salt water. They look similar, but they are actually two different things.


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, LAN Ran''s face became more and more ugly. She was silent for a long time, and suddenly smiled and said, "I suddenly encountered a break in my ability to restrain myself. I think if it was me, I would strongly deny it! This is not surprising."


    While talking, his face still had an expression of "I know".


    Pooh!


    "Hahaha..."


    Zhang Han was directly amused by lanran''s self deceptive expression. While laughing, he patted his thigh. His fingers trembled and pointed to each other, almost laughing and crying.


    Seeing this, lanran''s expression was as disgusting as eating flies. She repressed her voice and ordered several broken faces, "go!"


    Four of them screamed and rushed to Zhang Hanfei.


    "I really don''t give up!"


    Just halfway through the four broken faces, Zhang Han suddenly turned into lightning. With a brush, he pierced the air and appeared in front of Cyrus, who was shocked by the seal. His right hand iron fist was wrapped in the violent shock force, and his fist hit the other party''s chest.


    Cyrus couldn''t react to the lightning''s ultra-high speed movement, let alone resist it!


    Cyrus can only seal soul chopper of vibration type, not demon fruit. Just now he just absorbed the shock wave and couldn''t seal the fruit power in Zhang Han''s body.


    In other words, as long as Zhang Han''s fist blows at the other party, no matter how he can restrain the vibration, he can''t dissipate this power.


    Click!


    A crisp sound like the breaking of ice came into her ears. Lanran couldn''t help narrowing her eyes. She saw that her hard-made broken face was blown up by Zhang Han''s body and stagnated in the air.


    This time, Zhang Han didn''t pretend to force him to strike horizontally with his fist, but a straight punch, just to fight with enough strength.


    The crack flashing white light quickly spread in all directions, and Cyrus''s body, along with the broken air, was like a cracked statue, completely turned into several pieces!


    The broken limbs lost the support of spiritual power. On the way down, they gradually turned into pure spiritual children and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    A broken face died in Zhang Han''s hands so easily!


    Looking at this scene, LAN ran puts her hands in her trouser pocket and clenches them into fists. Her face is both stunned and angry. To his dismay, Zhang Han was right. These broken faces could not seal his ability. Angrily, the dead broken faces were like a slap on his face.


    His confidence, his plan, and the time he spent on it all worked in vain!


    After the second kill of Cyrus, Zhang Han did not stop the attack. His incarnation lightning shuttled through the remaining three broken faces. At the same time, he bombarded them with his fist wrapped in the terrorist shock wave.


    Absolute speed, coupled with absolute power, the power generated by the superposition of two is definitely not something that can be resisted by a small broken face that is not even ten blades.


    The air vibrated wildly, and layers of it burst and broke, like broken glass windows in skyscrapers at the same time, reflecting the colorful light in the sky, and finally turned into Lingzi and disappeared without a trace.


    When everything was calm, all the four broken faces died under Zhang Han''s fist, without exception!


    "What else have you prepared? Use it quickly!"


    Zhang Han raised his hand and patted off the unnecessary dust on his body, as if he had killed four broken faces in a row, but it was as easy as crushing a few mole ants.


    Such a forced posture makes lanran angry.


    From contact to now, both the mouth gun and the rear hand are resolved by each other one by one, and they look relaxed and comfortable. Such an intuitive slap on the face shows how incompetent they are


    As a big boss who plays with the whole corpse soul world in applause, how can lanran bear it?

 Chapter 868

    The roaring wind gradually stopped, and the bodies scattered on the ground became Lingzi and melted into heaven and earth. They will become the nourishment for low-level virtual growth for their evolution.


    The virtual night palace collapsed and can be rebuilt. Great emptiness dies, and other great emptiness will evolve into achukas or vastod. The only constant is perhaps the bright moon hanging high in the night sky and the vast and desolate desert under our feet.


    Lanran is worthy of being a master villain in psychology. After a short period of anger, she becomes rational again. However, this is only superficial.


    Hidden under the calm appearance was the burning anger, and the amazing sharp light flashed in the depths of the pupils.


    "If there is only one thing I expected to be wrong, it is your growth rate."


    LAN ran, holding the handle of the knife, said slowly, "when I met you in liuhun street, both strength and qualification were far worse than the general God of death. At that time, I even wondered whether you could become the real God of death."


    "However, you have surprised me again and again. In just ten years, you have grown from a weak existence with only one level of spiritual pressure to a powerful God of death close to the vice captain level. What''s more surprising to me is that the void created with your soul has wastod level strength as soon as it was born!"


    "Do you know how excited I was?"


    Speaking of this, lanran''s eyes suddenly brightened. "The birth of white really made me understand that your poor qualification is not because your talent is lower than others, but higher than everyone, but because your soul is too fragile to bear this top talent."


    "From you, I see infinite possibilities!"


    Lanran spreads out her hands like a holy preacher.


    "After becoming the God of death, your development is out of control, and you have become an expert comparable to the captain level for 30 years. What''s more shocking to me is that only half a month has passed, you have evolved in essence again and become an existence beyond the captain level..."


    Zhang Han was surprised. To be honest, he didn''t understand why lanran wanted to target himself, both acting and wooing. If he couldn''t win, he immediately wanted to get rid of himself.


    Hearing these words, I suddenly realized.


    Once I simply thought I was just a little person. Even if I pretended to be forced to die, I wouldn''t attract the other party''s attention, but in fact, I have already been listed as the key observation object by lanran!


    Zhang Han even suspects that in lanran''s heart, his importance may still be above heizaki Ichigo! That''s why everything happened later!


    After a short silence, lanran continued, "maybe you don''t want to agree with me, but I''ve always regretted it. If I had been tougher and pulled you into my camp, maybe everything would develop in a better way."


    "However, facts have proved that although I have attached great importance to you, you still exceed my estimate again and again and break my cognition."


    "Maybe you don''t know. When you rejected me that day, a strange emotion suddenly rose in my heart... Fear! Yes, it''s fear! It didn''t happen in the face of the team leader, but it was felt in a kid who just graduated!"


    Speaking of this, lanran smiled at herself. "Looking back, the hunch of that day is really incredible."


    Hearing the following words, Zhang Han could not help frowning and said strangely, "according to you, some time ago, when I broke into the corpse soul world with heizaki Ichigo, you had a chance to kill me, but you didn''t do that. Why?"


    Lanran smiled, with a little regret in her eyes, but more expectation.


    "Why kill you? Did I say I would kill you?"


    At this moment, Zhang Han was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    I can''t help but recall in my head that after defeating lanran, heizaki Ichigo, the incarnation of Wuyue in the original book, once guessed that lanran was superior to his peers in both strength and wisdom because of her natural excellent ability. Deep in her heart, she has been looking for a partner who can be on the same level with others.


    I''m afraid it''s also because of this. Neither the original nor now, lanran rarely really kills people. He gave Kurosaki Ichigo a chance again and again to surpass himself.


    In the final analysis, invincible is also a kind of loneliness!


    At this point, Zhang Han has experienced this loneliness in the world of killing immortals, the world of pirates and the world of demon tail. He looked for the way to revive Xiaoji again and again. Didn''t he just want to find a companion?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han somehow understood each other. Of course, limited to understanding, the hostile position will never change! Because they are not the same kind of people.


    Zhang Hanshen took a few breaths, pressed down the complicated thoughts in his mind, pulled out his knife in his hand and pointed obliquely to the ground below.


    "Even if you don''t think about killing me, I won''t let go of the guy who brought me pain! I guess, even if you can''t be a companion, fighting happily with the consciousness of death is what you expect!"


    "That''s right! I''ve been looking forward to this battle, but it''s much earlier than I expected. But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''ve stood here and in front of me, that''s enough!"


    When they finished speaking, they both took instant steps at the same time and rushed towards each other.


    Brush, brush, brush


    Several white residual shadows burst up in the air and disappeared in a flash.


    Then, one red and one silver, two soul chopping knives collided with each other with a fierce momentum.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    At the moment when the swords intersected, Zhang Han beat his spiritual power and disappeared into the soul chopping knife. Suddenly, a black red blade like lightning burst from the blade and hit LAN ran.


    From the beginning, Zhang Han did not intend to retain his strength.


    It seems that she is no stranger to the crescent sky rush that broke out from zero distance. The black and red dagger has just bombarded the blade. LAN ran immediately retreats and swings the blade to fly to the sky on her side.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han took advantage of the situation to bully him. The black and red light wrapped around the blade, like a fierce beast that chooses people to bite, and burst into an amazing evil spirit again.


    As soon as they entered and retreated, they were as fast as lightning. There were whirlwinds in the air, wrapped in overflowing spirit children, and the drums were beating disorderly.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    After catching up with LAN ran, the spiral knife Mang, which had been accumulating strength for a long time, rose again to meet the storm. The black and red light wheel rotating at high speed almost swallowed up their figures.


    Lanran didn''t expect that Zhang Han''s change of moves would be so fast. He could only reluctantly condense the spiritual pressure and block the amazing cutting attack with the horizontal knife. His body was pushed back by the huge force and slipped for hundreds of meters one after another before finally killing off this force.

 Chapter 869

    Zhang Han thought silently in his heart. Although lanran exaggerated a lot in his words, he definitely monitored himself more than once. Otherwise, he wouldn''t break the crescent moon Tianchong so easily.


    Before evolution, lanran''s spiritual pressure is a line higher than herself. If death alone is used, I''m afraid it can''t bring him more pressure.


    "Understand, Thor!"


    A strong light fell from the endless void and landed on the soul chopping knife held high. In the blue light, the knife in his hand immediately turned into a silver-white Thor gun.


    The dazzling lightning ran all over the body along the arm. The whole person seemed to be wrapped in a light blue lightning armor, mysterious and fierce.


    The red hair at the beginning of the root is also flashing fine current, and the fierce momentum is matched with rolling thunder, which is like the God of thunder coming into the world.


    Seeing Zhang Han''s solution, lanran frowns involuntarily. Didn''t the other party just say that the power of lightning is not a soul chopping knife? How can it be solved now?


    Understanding Thor is the product of the fusion of Thor model and ring thunder fruit, which has something to do with understanding, but it is not all understanding in essence.


    Before lanran could understand the reason, Zhang Han had already turned into lightning and rushed to him at high speed. There was an amazing flash on the silver gun tip, which exploded wildly along the stabbed gun tip.


    Lanran raises the mirror and cuts up against the tip of the gun.


    Boom!


    The impact between the gun tip and the blade, the long-standing terrorist thunder and lightning finally found the outlet to vent, and suddenly exploded into lightning and scattered.


    The impact force brought by lightning is extremely strong. Even the blue dye with broken jade seems to be unable to withstand this terrible force and continues to slide backwards in the air.


    From a distance, two hemispherical force fields flashed between the two people at the same time, one was slightly white, the other was flashing, surging violently, continuously compressing the enveloping range of white light.


    "500 million volts, Thunderbird!"


    In the gap between the two people, Zhang Han encouraged the spirit pressure again and released more violent lightning. A big bird composed of thunder and lightning flew out of the hemispherical force field, whistling silently and roaring on the blue stained mirror.


    "Oh!"


    Suddenly under such powerful force, lanran couldn''t help humming. Her body was like a shell out of the chamber. She was blown out by Thunderbirds. There were circles of light white air waves in the air and spread at high speed.


    A blow blew blue dye away, and a happy look flashed in Zhang Han''s eyes. The hatred he had held for decades highlighted the joy and dripping of this moment!


    But not enough! Be sure to rub that bastard on the ground


    Deep in my heart, there is a voice shouting madly. It''s not enough to just blow up my opponent!


    Zhang Han turned into lightning and walked through the air at a high speed. In just one second, he caught up with lanran on the way back. The Thor gun held high wanted to stir the world. Thousands of lights gathered at the tip of the gun and burst into a more dazzling white light.


    "800 million volts, Thor!"


    The dazzling light instantly pressed down the bright moon in the sky. With the sharp point of the gun stabbing downward, the white light instantly turned into an amazing column of light, breaking the space and crashing through!


    At this moment, the puppet''s battle with the broken face unconsciously slowed down, and most of their attention was on Zhang Han and LAN ran. Feeling the terrible smell contained in the white light, a crowd broke their faces and immediately felt panic, and most of the war intention went away.


    At this moment, lanran is still trying to counteract the terrible impact brought by Thunderbird. She can''t even maintain her body balance. When she suddenly sees the rapidly falling light column, she can''t help but be shocked, and her hand is also half a beat slower.


    Lanran didn''t expect that his spirit pressure was better than Zhang hanqiang, because Mao was at an absolute disadvantage just after the fight. The opponent''s attack power is ridiculously high, at least twice as high as the pure spirit pressure!


    However, now he is not just rebelling. The integration of avalanche jade and body brings a sharp rise in spiritual pressure and defense.


    In the original work, a piece of integrated blue dye can easily cut down the black rope of the left array of Yucun village and punish the Ming king. We can imagine its strength!


    "Million guilders!"


    At the critical moment, lanran raises her hand and condenses a hexagonal translucent shield to block her.


    Boom!


    The translucent shield only lasted for less than half a second and then exploded. As for lanran, the whole person was blown down to the ground by white light, and went straight into the depths of the earth along the broken hole.


    Compared with lanran, who likes to have a mouth gun after defeating or seriously wounding the enemy, Zhang Han, who has fought countless lives and deaths in other worlds, changes his moves countless times faster.


    As long as he has the advantage, he will be followed by a stormy attack, trying to turn the advantage into a victory without leaving the enemy a chance to breathe.


    Even if it is impossible to suppress comprehensively, we should try our best to expand our advantages.


    At this point, the God of death, who has been comfortable for hundreds of thousands of years, is not comparable at all.


    Even LAN Ran''s other abilities are far worse than Zhang Han except mouth gun and spirit pressure. Especially in combat experience, Zhang Han, who came out of the sea of corpses and blood, can easily throw him into the galaxy.


    Two lightning strikes in a row blasted blue dye into the ground, but Zhang Han was not happy at all.


    Just now, at the moment when the white light hit lanran, a blue light flashed on the other party''s chest. If you don''t observe carefully, you may ignore it.


    Zhang Han knew that it was the humble blue light that helped lanran resist the aftereffects of Lei Zhu and indirectly saved his life.


    "Eh? This is..."


    Zhang Hanli looked back strangely in mid air and looked at the distant sky.


    In the field of vision, there is nothing but night and white sand. But in his high-level seeing, hearing and color sensing, many familiar figures appeared dozens of kilometers away.


    Captain Yamamoto Chongguo, captain of the second fan team, broken bee, and captain of the sixth fan team... In detail, except sister Hua, the whole corpse soul world almost poured out!


    "Ma Dan, I''m going to turn over the whole empty circle alone. I''m coming to pick up a bargain at this time?" Zhang Han frowned and scolded angrily.


    Until now, he hasn''t reacted. The goal of the corpse soul world is not only lanran, but also him!


    Zhang Han glanced around and saw that the seventh, eighth and ninetieth blades had been killed by his puppet. Only the first ten blades stark was still fighting with the green dragon.


    "You guys, stop those boring guys and don''t allow anyone to disturb my fight!" Zhang Han ordered the dead woman and other puppets.


    In order to fight against lanran, he has prepared for more than 60 years! No matter what purpose each team of corpse soul world comes here, they can''t be allowed to intervene in this battle.


    He secretly made up his mind that Yamamoto had better know himself clearly and stand aside as a melon eater. If he dared to overestimate his strength and attempt to intervene in the battle, he could even join hands with lanran to destroy those bastards temporarily.

 Chapter 870

    After a long time, lanran jumped out of the pit and stood at the edge of the pit.


    Most of the clothes on the upper body were broken, and only half of the trouser skirt was left on the lower body. The chest, arms, and even the head were also burned in a large area, a bloody scene.


    What really bothers Zhang Han is that at the center of lanran''s chest, several white spiritual collaterals spread from a blue black ball, like a smart white snake, winding around his skin.


    "It seems... To the limit, my limit as the God of death!"


    Lanran lowered her head slightly, looked at the white Lingluo in front of her chest, and muttered to herself.


    Then Huoran looked up, looked at Zhang Han in the air and said with a smile, "sure enough, the pressure brought by Zhang Hanjun to me is stronger than that of everyone else! Just two moves made my soul and collapse jade instinctively feel the crisis, and then broken and reorganized!"


    "Under your pressure, bengyu finally began to understand my will!"


    "I don''t forget my mouth all the time!"


    Zhang Han disdained to turn his mouth. He couldn''t hear the other party''s meaning. He just wanted to say that because he tried his best to attack, he was self defeating, which promoted the collapse jade to evolve to the second stage, so as to attack his confidence.


    However, lanran doesn''t know at all. All this is expected by Zhang Han.


    The blue dye after the fusion of broken jade can no longer be simply regarded as the God of death or emptiness, and has completely become an immortal body!


    If you want to kill lanran, you can either wait until his soul reaches the limit and can''t evolve to a higher level, or you can find a way to swallow and peel off the broken jade and stop evolution. Before that, it was impossible to kill lanran.


    This is also the most embarrassing thing at the moment.


    Knowing that the other party will keep evolving, I can''t stop it. I can only expend my strength and fight with him for a long time... It''s not happy to think about it.


    "Hurry up!"


    Seeing the Lingluo on lanran''s body gradually crawling all over her body, like a pure white dress wrapped around her, Zhang Han said impatiently, "how long are you going to let me wait?"


    "What?" lanran looks at the other side in surprise and forces him to do it on the spot.


    "Evolution! If you want to evolve, hurry up. I''d like to see what you look like after evolution." Zhang Han took a knife flower in his hand and urged.


    "Oh... Aren''t you afraid?"


    Lanran was shocked and said incoherently, "you know, after evolution, I will completely break the limit of being a god of death and promote to a higher level! In a short time, you won''t even feel my spiritual pressure!"


    While talking, lanran regained her former indifference and forced Wang''s expression, "if it were me, I should be very afraid in the face of an enemy who can''t even detect the spiritual pressure. In the final analysis, the battle of death is the battle of spiritual pressure. It''s almost impossible for the party with low spiritual pressure to defeat the opponent with high spiritual pressure!"


    "Don''t try to hide it. Fear is just human nature! How can you hide yourself..."


    "Is the beep over?"


    Zhang Han impatiently interrupted the other party''s self righteous long speech and slowly fell to the ground, "so the evolution of garbage is good to show off. I really don''t know where you get your confidence!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blue dye suddenly changed color and finally reacted. This guy! For their own evolution, is really not in mind!


    Vain complacency, thought that this could scare each other, but the result was that the damn bastard in front of him didn''t take his evolution seriously!


    "How dare he... How dare he be so arrogant?"


    That Gu Jing''s eyes deeply hurt him, as if in Zhang Han''s eyes, he was just a clown. Everything he did was just deceiving himself and others


    There is a deeper anger in the short silence. Lanran was wrapped in a white dress. Even her head was neatly wrapped in, leaving only her eyes exposed.


    "Cut! It''s only a semi-finished product after a long time. Who are you scaring?"


    After reading the original work, Zhang Han didn''t know that the second evolution of blue dye had to wait until the clothes on his head were opened.


    "Enough!"


    After being continuously stimulated by the other party, lanran fell into rage, which was something he had never thought of in advance! Of course, he won''t admit that he lost to Zhang Han, perhaps because the evolution at this stage can''t bring more pressure to the other party.


    With the explosion in her mouth, lanran holds the mirror and rushes to Zhang Han.


    Ding!


    Their soul chopping knives overlapped again, burst out a little sparks and gradually annihilated.


    A violent and heavy spirit pressure came from the intersection of swords. Zhang Han couldn''t help tightening his body and slipped for dozens of meters before he finally stopped.


    Sure enough, the spiritual pressure increased significantly, and the attributes of the body were at least one level higher than just now.


    Zhang Han''s own spiritual pressure is less than level 9. He can''t feel LAN Ran''s spiritual pressure at the moment, but it can be inferred from the strength of the attack. He is stronger than himself who combines the spiritual body with the physical body!


    Since the war, lanran has gained the upper hand for the first time. Of course, she doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to suppress her opponent. I saw him continuously perform instant steps, and the soul chopping knife waved and chopped again and again, turning a little knife shadow in the air.


    However, even if Zhang Han''s attack power can''t compare with the other party, his speed has a great advantage. He incarnated in lightning. No one in the whole corpse soul world may catch up with him.


    In the storm like shadow of the sword, a little blue lightning flashed. When lanran recovered, Zhang Han already appeared behind him. The silver Thor gun stabbed the vest with a violent lightning.


    Lanran hurried to speed up and rushed forward. At the same time, she twisted her waist and tried to avoid the stabbing tip of the gun.


    Just listen to the muffled sound of "poof", the Thor gun smoothly stabbed into LAN Ran''s shoulder, and the lightning burst, making his whole body tremble uncontrollably.


    "Is the battle of death really just a competition of spirit pressure? It doesn''t seem so absolute!"


    With a smile, Zhang Han held the handle of the gun tightly, shook hard, stabbed the Thor''s gun into his left shoulder, and easily cut off the other party''s left arm.


    Pretend to force again?


    Didn''t you say that the existence of low spiritual pressure is almost impossible to overcome the existence of high spiritual pressure? Why would I easily cut off my arm?


    Is it because my spiritual pressure is not low enough? Or is your spiritual pressure not high enough?


    Once again, I couldn''t pretend to be forced. I was beaten in the face!


    At this moment, lanran forgot the pain of the broken left arm and felt the burning pain on her face.


    He always pretends to force whenever and wherever he wants, and others can only be pressed on the ground and rubbed wantonly. Facing Zhang Han today, lanran only feels that everything is so strange. As a forced king, she was completely pulled off her mask and exposed her bloody wound!

 Chapter 871

    In the empty circle, accompanied by the cold moonlight, the team leaders were silent and bowed their heads on the boundless desert.


    As we get closer and closer to the ruins of the virtual night palace, we feel more and more spiritual pressure, especially lanran, who fought with Zhang Han.


    The faint pressure filled the air, the deeper it was, the heavier it felt.


    In the team of more than a dozen people, no one made even the slightest sound, only the whizzing wind left when walking at high speed.


    Look carefully, even Yamamoto, whose beard grows to the waist, has a dignified face. It is conceivable that the risk of this war is definitely several times greater than expected.


    Those who broke into the virtual circle this time were at least the gods of death above the vice captain, and their feet were not weak. Regardless of the consumption, you can reach the periphery of the ruins in just more than ten minutes.


    However, at this time, the dead woman and other puppets appeared in front of the crowd and blocked their way.


    Zhang Han''s puppet, of course, has a deep memory. Some time ago, in the Sanfan team house of jinglingting, they fought with the corps when they grew up. In particular, dongxianyao, who was transformed into a puppet, dared to absorb the fire released by liurenruo fire at will!


    At the moment, seeing them blocking the way, they were surprised to see a thick suspicion on their faces.


    Is it true that our plan has been exposed?


    Yamamoto stopped and thought to himself that the plan to encircle and suppress lanran and Zhang Han, except for the team leaders, even the vice captain didn''t know. How could it be exposed?


    If Zhang Han really knows, the only possibility is that Mao Zhihua betrayed the corpse soul world... As soon as the idea appeared, it was rejected by him.


    Mao Zhihua''s time as captain is longer than that of other teams. Just because of Zhang Han, he easily betrayed the corpse soul world. It''s unimaginable to think about it.


    Just when everyone hesitated, the dead woman said, "I don''t want you to disturb his fight with LAN ran. If you just come to be an audience, stop here..."


    "Hum!"


    Before the dead woman finished speaking, she saw Yamamoto lifting up her crutch and landing heavily on the ground.


    "In the dignified corpse soul world, in fact, that kid can give orders at any time? Get out of the way! If you dare to block our way again, don''t blame me for not warning in advance."


    "Old man, do you want to do it again?"


    The Hulk''s disgust, carrying a beheading knife, looked excited.


    Although the strength of the tenth blade was good, it was too heavy after returning to the blade. Before he warmed up, he put the other side down. At this time, facing Yamamoto, I thought of being tortured to death by the other party that day. I hated the war in my heart. I wanted to go forward immediately and fight with the other party for 300 rounds.


    Hearing the arrogant words of hatred, Yamamoto became very angry.


    That day''s battle, hatred and other puppets were ashamed, why didn''t he?


    He was the head of the general team. He was almost forced out by a kid who was not even the head with several puppets. He lost his old face completely!


    At the thought of this, Yamamoto''s heavy country is not angry. Coupled with the disgusting provocation, how can he restrain his anger?


    He raised his hand and held the crutch. His five fingers made a slight force. The wooden crutch suddenly cracked and exposed the soul chopping knife hidden inside. The blade was like fire!


    "I don''t know the so-called kid. Since he dares to appear here, do a good job in the consciousness of death!"


    Yamamoto Chongguo raised the soul chopping knife horizontally in his left hand, held it on the handle in his right hand, and drew the knife slowly.


    Just then, jingle Chunshui suddenly appeared beside him, pressed his elbow and whispered, "Sir, wouldn''t it be better to let those two guys fight and kill? Why be angry for just a few puppets!"


    Yamamoto glanced at jingle discontentedly, pulled out half of the flow blade and returned to the scabbard if fire. With his experience and Chengfu, of course, he will not be hated. The main reason is Dongxian Yao.


    No matter whether Dongxian betrayed the corpse soul world or not, the leader of the Tangtang fan team was made into a puppet by Zhang Han. He was beating the face of the corpse soul world. What''s more, he swaggered in front of them. If Yamamoto Chongguo didn''t say something, the whole corpse soul world would be despised.


    How can jingle not see this?


    However, what would Zhang Han do if he really wanted to fight these puppets?


    If he is angry and gives up lanran, or even joins hands with lanran to fight against his own side, it will not pay off!


    Considering the risk of war, since Zhang Han has been fighting with LAN ran, why not wait until they run out of manpower and catch them again?


    ¡­¡­


    On the ruins of the virtual night palace, Zhang Han and LAN ran are more than ten meters away. Their broken left arm falls to the ground, and their fingers have been buried by fine sand.


    Strangely, there is no blood on lanran''s shoulder. Instead, the wound is like collapse jade, showing a little blue and black


    His body has been completely integrated with bengyu, regardless of each other!


    Although he was prepared, Zhang Han still frowned. In this case, it is almost impossible to peel off the broken jade! The only way is to look for an opportunity to make the soul chopping knife stab into the other party''s body and devour the broken jade completely.


    However, unlike Zhang Han who once devoured the devil''s fruit, lanran had no ability to fight back when he was devoured.


    If the other party is aware of his intention, he will fight back. At that time, Zhang Han wants to maintain the power of swallowing while resisting the other party''s attack... It''s very difficult to think about it, and the success rate is infinitely close to zero!


    This seems like a dead cycle!


    Zhang Han thought silently in his heart that he must find the right opportunity, at least let lanran not have the ability to fight back in a short time, and then devour the broken jade!


    Before Zhang Han came up with a plan, lanran flew into a rage and roared in a hoarse voice, "damn bastard, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Continuously beaten by Zhang Han, proud as blue dye, how can you swallow this tone? I saw him waving a mirror, waving and chopping at each other.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The terrible sword that spilled out left ferocious gullies in the sand. The dust rolled up all over the sky, like a heavy haze, completely obscured the line of sight.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up..."


    "The strength is too light, a little heavier... Hey! Your endurance is not good..."


    Zhang Han turned into lightning and shuttled back and forth in the shadow of the knife. From time to time, he burst out foul language and flirted. Blue dye was angry and wanted to vomit blood, but he had nothing to do with the other party.


    Even if he can''t cut each other, lanran doesn''t mean to stop attacking. He hopes to evolve a stronger speed with the help of the pressure brought by the ultra-high moving speed of lightning.


    In short, the stronger Zhang Han is, the more excited lanran is. Because this represents his desire for progress and clear direction, which will be projected on the avalanche jade and urge him to evolve in the desired direction.

 Chapter 872

    Zhang Han also thought of this, but he didn''t care much... Oh, to be exact, it''s useless to care.


    Because in the original work, the third stage of blue burst has the ultra-high speed movement ability in the form of light. Even if it does not show the movement speed of lightning, as long as the other party evolves again, this speed will also fall into useless land.


    Just between the two people''s attack and flash, the wound on lanran''s left shoulder showed a lot of white fluid like substances, which kept wriggling. Before long, the broken arm grew again, and even the white sleeves recovered as before!


    If it weren''t for the broken arm lying quietly on the ground, who would have thought that lanran had been seriously injured by Zhang Han a few minutes ago?


    More than that, the clothes covered on blue dye''s head suddenly looked like dried mud embryos, which broke up little by little and scattered on the ground.


    After evolution, the blue dyed hair grew a lot, reaching the waist. The whites of the eyes showed purple gold, and the pupils of the eyes turned white, which looked like an alternative emptiness.


    The whole body is more slender, and the center of the chest is inlaid with blue and black avalanche jade, which is mysterious and flirtatious. At first glance, with a strong neutral beauty.


    Zhang Han guessed maliciously that after evolution, this guy will not become a human demon, will he?


    Just as he was thinking, lanran rushed forward again and slashed with a knife.


    "Are you sure you want to beat me with this soft attack?"


    Along the direction of LAN Ran''s slashing, Zhang Han''s body turns into countless lightning flashes and breaks along the track of the blade. When the other party''s moves are old, the broken body recovers as before.


    At first glance, it seems that lanran cut her knife on the phantom. It''s useless!


    "Damn it!"


    Lanran didn''t expect that Zhang Han''s Lei system solution would be so difficult. Not only does it move fast to death, but even the body can split at will! If you want to defeat each other, it is too difficult to rely on the second stage of evolution alone!


    To be honest, lanran is in a hurry, and Zhang Han is also in a hurry. After playing for a long time, the other party evolved to the second stage, which is far from reaching the limit that the soul can bear. How long will it take?


    "It seems that the pressure on you is not big enough..."


    Once again, he easily escaped the attack of LAN ran. Zhang Han didn''t want to wait for the other party to evolve slowly. As soon as he shook his arm, the Thor''s gun returned to its full body. Just listen to him, "explain, Baixia ice wheel pill!"


    "Nani?"


    Lanran''s body was shocked. He had only heard of the dahonglian ice wheel pill of nipanyu Dongshilang. He had never heard of anyone''s solution called Baixia ice wheel pill. Vaguely, a bad feeling lingered in my mind.


    The dark red light of the knife gradually faded, and the whole knife became pure white, as thin as cicada wings, translucent. A thin chain extends from the end of the handle, and a sharp blade like a dragon''s tail is connected to the other end.


    The main body of the knife is like Bai Xia punishment, and other places are similar to ice wheel pills.


    At the moment when Baixia ice wheel pill appeared, the surging wind and gloomy haze fell into silence. Thin white frost condensed on the ground, like a layer of silver wrapped in the sand.


    In just a few seconds, large black clouds condensed in the sky, the air became colder and colder, and even the exhaled gas turned into white smoke.


    Zero, minus fifteen, minus fifty


    With the passage of time, the surrounding temperature is getting lower and lower. In the dark clouds, water vapor condenses, and little snowflakes appear, falling slowly along the gravity.


    Not far away, Qinglong and stark stopped their attack at the same time and looked up at the dark sky in surprise.


    "Is this... Snowflake? It''s so beautiful!"


    Stark has been in the virtual circle since his birth and has never seen snow. Spring, summer, autumn and winter are common sense things in this world, but they are so far away for emptiness.


    In the past years, there was a bright moon hanging high in the sky. There were no changes, no alternation of the four seasons, monotonous and lonely... The cold brilliance seemed to be deliberately blurred even time!


    Suddenly, in the snow, Stark''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement and anxiety. I''m afraid what my eyes see is just an illusion.


    He carefully stretched out his palm and caught a glittering snowflake.


    "Hiss!"


    As soon as the snowflake fell on his palm, stark immediately shook his palm like an electric shock, trying to throw the snowflake out, and took a breath in his mouth.


    Cold!


    The moment of contact, as if to completely freeze the palm and bones! Then look at the palm, showing a light blue and purple, I can''t feel the perception of that place in my mind.


    Seemingly beautiful snow scenery, but it contains terrible killing opportunities!


    To Stark''s surprise, just a small snowflake is so terrible! If there were a few more pieces... At the thought of this, stark hurried to make a sound and fled to the distance.


    On the other side, as early as the moment when the snowflakes fell, the green dragon took up the soul devouring fan, turned into a blue light and flew away from here. As Zhang Han''s puppet, how can I not know the horror of Baixia ice wheel pill? Of course, I won''t let snowflakes fall on me.


    At this moment, both the leaders of the corpse soul world and the surviving broken faces fled to the distance in fear and did not dare to stay for a moment.


    Soon, within a dozen kilometers, only Zhang Han and LAN ran were left.


    "Is this your secret trick?"


    Blue dye''s drum swings the spiritual power in her body and overflows her body to form a star''s spiritual force field, completely isolating the falling snowflakes.


    "How can you resist my attack when you lose your moving speed?" lanran said again, "I will let you see clearly that the power is unequal and the changing attribute is meaningless!"


    Zhang Han spread his hand and joked, "no way, who makes someone too weak. It''s too bullying to use Lei system to solve it. Even I''m embarrassed. If I don''t give him some hope to defeat me, I''m afraid he will be depressed!"


    "You..."


    Lanran''s face is becoming more and more ugly. Since she was born, she has lost completely in the mouth gun for the first time. It can be imagined that she is gloomy in her heart.


    "I see. You want to annoy me. It''s not enough if you only have this degree."


    After a short period of anger, lanran suddenly calmed down and looked at Zhang Han with an expression of "in fact, I have seen through everything".


    "It''s really the egoism of long Aotian!"


    Zhang Han raised his hand and stroked his forehead. Facing this conceited guy, he didn''t know what to say.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "since you like ignorance as your personality, come on!"


    "What?"


    Blue dye''s pupil shrinks and her anger rises again.


    "Wave a knife and see if you can touch the corner of my clothes!"


    Zhang Han''s face was as peaceful as ever, and a faint sense of compulsion arose spontaneously in his words. Blue dye was angry and wanted to go wild.

 Chapter 873

    When could you say such a thing when you once existed as humble as an ant? But the strength of the other party does have the qualification to pretend to force


    As a forced king, lanran said she couldn''t bear it!


    He held the soul chopping knife high, and the surging spirit pressure turned into a sharp sword, which instantly shattered the snowflakes above his head. Then, the soaring sword cut through the space and waved at each other.


    However, just halfway through the sword, the snowflakes flying all over the sky seemed to smell the bloody sharks, whistling and rushing up.


    The fierce and domineering sword, like a black hole at this moment, firmly attracted the surrounding snowflakes. It''s not obvious that one snowflake or two, but when the number of snowflakes becomes 100000, millions or even tens of millions, a little makes a lot, which is enough to resist any degree of attack.


    Entangle, pull, freeze


    In the blink of an eye, the sharp sword stalled in mid air and was frozen into a giant icicle by hundreds of millions of snowflakes. Then, with a snap, it broke.


    "How?"


    LAN ran narrowed her eyes and stared at the scattered broken ice.


    In his induction, Zhang hanmingming didn''t use much spiritual pressure, but why could he easily freeze his chop?


    What makes him more upset is that even the chop can be frozen. What else can''t it freeze? Time? Space


    "Why not? Your understanding of power is only limited to the level of spiritual pressure. I have to say, it''s too superficial!" Zhang Han said indifferently.


    He said so, but in fact, he had already laughed in his heart.


    Don''t be too cool to pretend to be forced in front of a generation of forced kings!


    Zhang Han also thought about how to end his oppression and depression after more than 60 years of oppression. Tear your opponent apart? With his character, he can''t do such abnormal things.


    However, killing lanran with one knife would be too cheap for him.


    Until standing in front of lanran, the other party''s continuous mouth guns reminded him that to kill a person, you don''t have to use a knife to completely destroy lanran''s self-confidence and crush it into ash, which is the most correct way!


    What are Zhang Han''s advantages in the face of blue dye? A variety of soul chopping knives? The devil fruit that the other party doesn''t know much? Or some weird magic?


    None of them!


    The real advantage lies in Zhang Han''s vision and cognition through continuous crossing!


    In comparison, at this point, lanran is really like a frog at the bottom of a well. She can only see the sky belonging to the world of death.


    Now what Zhang Han has to do is to let the other party see this clearly and feel deeper despair.


    Therefore, knowing the absolute speed of thunder and lightning is of great benefit to the battle, Zhang Han did not take advantage of this. Instead, he changed a solution, that is, he wanted LAN ran to fully understand that this cognitive gap can not be made up by simply relying on spiritual pressure.


    "Hum! You can be so excited just by blocking my random blow. It''s killing me!"


    When she said this, lanran deliberately ignored it. In fact, the other party also hit it casually.


    "You''re a million years ahead of me!"


    After saying this, lanran suddenly pulls out her body, breaks through the heavy snow curtain, and rushes towards Zhang Han at high speed.


    Ding!


    With a clear sound, the picture was frozen at this moment!


    Zhang Han stretched out his left hand, slightly closed his thumb and four fingers, gently pinched each other''s blade, and stood in place so quietly.


    Boom!


    After a moment''s delay, lanran''s knife awn exploded not far behind Zhang Han, obliquely dividing the earth into two, leaving a deep and terrible gully.


    The sand and dust raised wantonly were frozen into ice by the falling ice and snow, and then hit the ground again.


    Blue dye''s pupil shrinks and stares at the hand holding the blade. Her face is full of unimaginable ideas.


    "How could this happen? Why...!"


    Obviously, this guy''s spirit pressure is more than a chip lower than himself. Why did he easily block his own chop? And in this incredible way?


    Once upon a time, this move was originally used by him to pretend to force, but now it is completely reversed. The strong gap makes lanran ashamed and angry, and her face is full of iron blue.


    After only one second of contact, a thin layer of ice had condensed on the blade, and the five fingers were like pliers, firmly imprisoning the soul chopping knife.


    You know, after the liberation of Baixia ice wheel pill, it not only easily reached absolute zero in theory, but also contained the power of the rule system of frozen fruit - the power to freeze everything!


    Absolute ice and freezing everything, combined with two extreme forces, the strength is absolutely at the level of destroying heaven and earth.


    Just like just now, Zhang Han only urged a small part of his spiritual power, and he could easily freeze the blade cut by the other party. Without this feature, his palm would have been cut off!


    "Is this your random blow, too?"


    Looking at the blue dye whose face was livid and his eyes were about to burst into flames, Zhang Han calmly mocked, "if not, I can give you another chance!"


    "Asshole! Don''t be too complacent!"


    Lanran can no longer suppress her anger. She desperately urges the spirit pressure to try to get rid of the hateful palm.


    With the supplement of great spiritual power, the soul chopping knife vibrated again, and the ice covered on it was shaken down, as if it could break free at any time.


    However, almost just as jinghuashuiyue was about to break away from the control of her hand, an indifferent word came into LAN Ran''s ears.


    "Frozen pink star!"


    In the field of vision, Zhang Han''s left hand suddenly lifted up a shallow white ice fog, which seemed to be spiritual. He went up along the blade and instantly covered the whole soul chopping knife and LAN Ran''s right arm.


    Lanran suddenly widened her eyes. A strong sense of crisis rose from the bottom of her heart, and the chill spread from the tail vertebrae to the whole back.


    There is a voice in his heart constantly urging him to step back quickly, otherwise it will be too late!


    At the critical moment, lanran chooses to follow her instinct. She flashes and retreats back at a high speed.


    Who knows this force, the frozen right arm entangled by the white fog was suddenly completely disconnected from the shoulder, and a low crisp sound came out.


    First the left arm was cut off, and now it''s the right arm! To lanran''s surprise and anger, the right arm and soul chopping knife covered by white fog turned into ice chips and dissipated in the air!


    "Are you kidding?"


    Lanran stood there blankly, panting, and her brain was blank.


    That''s my soul chopping knife! The whole corpse soul world, even if it doesn''t rank first, can also rank among the top three powerful soul chopping knives. The mirror is full of flowers and water. Is it frozen into powder by Zhang Han?


    What is the ghost ability and why is it so terrible?

 Chapter 874

    This is the power of frozen pink stars!


    It is more suitable to decompose than to freeze.


    When matter is at a low temperature of absolute zero, theoretically all molecular motions will stagnate. Therefore, the interaction force is reduced to the lowest point.


    Frozen into powder, this seemingly impossible thing has become a reality at absolute zero.


    Fortunately, lanran retreated in time, and Zhang Han didn''t master this skill for the first time. Otherwise, his whole body would be entangled by the white fog and might be completely decomposed.


    Of course, the existence of avalanche jade may not let lanran fall into the fate of being decomposed, or even urge the evolution direction different from the original work.


    Lanran stood there blankly, staring at the soul chopping knife turned into powder in the air. The expression on her face was unpredictable.


    His confidence and pride seemed to be shattered when the mirror was frozen into powder.


    White fluid like material gushed out of the right shoulder again, and the new arm gradually formed and recovered. However, no matter how powerful the power of avalanche jade is, it can''t make the lost soul chopping knife reappear.


    Fortunately, jinghuashuiyue is not in a broken state. After a period of time, she will recover automatically.


    However, the soul chopping knife was destroyed, which was too heavy for lanran.


    If you want to break your head, you don''t understand. Obviously, Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure is so much lower than himself. Why is the power of moves so strong? Even if the fusion of avalanche jade itself, it is difficult to compete!


    "Is it because evolution is not enough?"


    I don''t know how long later, lanran''s eyes brightened up again. Suddenly, she knelt down on her knees, her upper body tilted back greatly, and her hands were open, as if embracing the sky.


    At the same time, the avalanche jade in the center of his chest suddenly burst into light, and a dazzling blue and white light column rose into the sky, directly penetrating the clouds and the sky.


    In the air, a mighty and heavy spiritual pressure slowly spread out, as if gravity suddenly soared dozens of times and weighed heavily on the people, almost unable to straighten up.


    "Unexpectedly... Still evolving?!"


    Hideki Puyuan, who was lurking behind a group of captains, felt the heavy spiritual pressure, and the shock on his face could not be suppressed.


    Under the continuous satire of Zhang Han and the destruction of jinghuashuiyue, lanran finally ran away and evolved towards the third stage.


    Before his evolution, spiritual pressure was terrible enough. After evolution, who else can check and balance him?


    After a moment of silence, yeyi suddenly asked, "is there no problem with your seal?"


    "It shouldn''t! The trigger condition of the seal is that whether Zhang Han touches lanran''s broken jade or lanran touches his broken jade, it will be completely activated. Before that, it will only quietly lurk in Zhang Han''s body."


    While explaining, Puyuan Xizhu sighed, "although I have infinitely overestimated Zhang Han, I still can''t believe that he can force lanran to this extent, even if it''s the captain!"


    "Looking at you like this, it seems that you are not optimistic about Zhang Han''s defeat of LAN ran." night gave Puyuan a white look.


    Due to the spirit separation technique, yeyi''s perception of Zhang Han has always been very good. If Puyuan Xizhu hadn''t explained Zhang Han''s threat to her, he wouldn''t agree to plot against each other.


    "Cut! You''d better pray that the seal will really work, or you''ll annoy those two guys at the same time, your little grocery store, and you''ll never be able to keep it!" one of Kurosaki''s heart suddenly interposed.


    He came here to deal with lanran. As for Zhang Han, they have no interest from beginning to end, and he is not ready to get involved in the plot against Zhang Han.


    "How?"


    Speaking of the black technology he developed, Puyuan Xizhu suddenly became much more confident. He opened the small folding fan and covered his mouth. "Through my original research on the data of broken jade, the seal is absolutely safe. As long as either of them is defeated, oh..."


    Speaking of this, Yosuke Urahara can''t say any more.


    In fact, although Zhang Han had the idea of unifying the empty circle, he never showed hostility to the corpse soul world. Because of his strong strength and possession of avalanche jade, he sealed him for threatening the corpse soul world. It''s too self-centered to think about it.


    No matter from which point of view, this matter is the loss of assistant Pu Yuanxi, which is also the reason why Kurosaki is unwilling to get involved.


    It''s impossible for a man to walk down the street and look at a passing beauty with an appreciative eye. In addition, he has a little JJ, so he thinks that others want to be * * criminals?


    Puyuan Xizhu also knows that his practice is a little immoral, so he doesn''t want to discuss this topic again. The three quietly squatted in the leeward, gazing at the distant sky.


    The dazzling light column runs through heaven and earth for a long time. The hurricane rising from the ground rages around everything, like hundreds of millions of blades across the earth, cutting countless fine scratches on the frozen ground.


    Lanran, who had been kneeling on the ground, didn''t know when to start, and had slowly risen into the air. In the center of the light column, heavy and majestic spiritual pressure poured into the body, showing the third evolution of blue collapse.


    At this stage, a slit similar to an eye appeared in the center of lanran''s forehead. The slit has not been fully opened, so she can''t see the scene inside. There are three pairs of huge butterfly wings on the back, which look both flirtatious and strange.


    From the previous "pupa" to today''s "Butterfly".


    If the previous first and second stages made lanran become the existence beyond the God of death, now the third stage has finally completely broken the limit of the God of death and emptiness and become another life above the whole world.


    In addition, lanran''s chest presents a hollow like a virtual hole, in which a cross shaped spiritual collaterals extend, and the collapse jade in the center is arched, which is somewhat similar to that after Bai''s evolution.


    The light dissipated, and lanran looked down at Zhang Han from a commanding position. The ultra-low temperature that could bring him great pressure just now reduced the pressure a lot in an instant.


    "Still didn''t show up?"


    Lanran lowered her head and looked down at the empty palm of her right hand. A little disappointment flashed in her eyes. She cleaned up her mood again and said confidently, "it seems that bengyu has made a judgment. I will no longer need a soul chopping knife!"


    Poof!


    Hearing this, Zhang Han couldn''t help laughing.


    To be honest, when I watched animation in my previous life, I felt a little funny when I saw this scene. Now I really face lanran himself. Although the process is different, I still heard this sentence


    Soul chopping knife is a part of the soul of death. If you want to evolve, the two must evolve together. When it disappears completely, it is a sign of the collapse of the noumenon soul.


    Lanran is right. If it weren''t for the existence of avalanche jade, his soul would have been unable to bear the huge power and disappeared.

 Chapter 875

    "Is it funny?"


    Lanran looks down at Zhang Han below angrily, and only feels how hateful the other party''s face looks. If it weren''t for the weird frozen pink star, how could I be forced into this situation?


    "It''s really funny, isn''t it?"


    What Zhang Han is afraid of is lanran who is absolutely rational, not lanran who is arrogant and on the edge of rage.


    A man who loses his mind, even if his name is lanran, is doomed to have no good results!


    If lanran calms down and carefully analyzes their battle, he only needs to rely on the spiritual pressure one dimension higher than Zhang Han and patiently play the war of consumption. Zhang Han can''t spell anything he says.


    However, when lanran was humiliated by Zhang Han''s mouth again and again, coupled with the shock and anger of the destruction of mirror flowers and water moon, his reason had already been thrown out of the sky.


    "Laugh! Now you have only this time to face me who can''t even feel the spiritual pressure! Unfortunately, it belongs to you..."


    A generation of Wang lanran''s classmates began to habitually pretend to be forced again. However, before they finished speaking, they were rudely interrupted by Zhang Han.


    "Come on!"


    Zhang Han''s face looked like a smile but not a smile. As before, he was indifferent with absolute self-confidence.


    "Nani?"


    Blue dye''s pupils were wide open, and even the slit on her forehead opened a bigger gap.


    "I think you should be able to understand what I mean. Yes, that''s the expression. Come on! See if you can touch the corner of my clothes after evolution!" Zhang Han picked his eyebrow and his joking smile deepened.


    Who is afraid of who!


    "What''s the reason? It''s only a person with the same combat strength as me who deserves to say... No! Even if he has enough strength to compete with me, he doesn''t deserve to say such a thing!"


    Blue dye, who is in a rage, is completely incoherent. He is hoarse and roars madly, "what are you? The poor man who is still imprisoned in the low-end dimension by the power of death will never know how vast the world is!"


    "Hehe, if you want to show your realm and improve your sense of superiority, you might as well look around." Zhang Han spread his hand and motioned, "look at this glacier world. Do you think you can do it by the power of death alone?"


    Hearing this, LAN ran hesitated and looked around. The desolate desert turned into an endless glacier, as if she had come to the country of ice and snow from the empty circle in a short time.


    "This..."


    Seeing the world in which she lives, lanran is not calm at all.


    As far as he knows, there is no soul chopping knife in the world that can do this. Can we say that this damn bastard in front of us also has the power to break the limit?


    Aware of lanran''s doubts, Zhang Han continued to stimulate, "do you really think you are the only one who can jump out of the framework of death? Don''t forget, I also have half a broken jade!"


    It''s too early for Zhang Han to break the limit, and he has nothing to do with avalanche jade.


    Baixia ice wheel pill completely inherits the power of frozen fruit. In the pirate world, green pheasants can freeze tens of nautical miles of sea, and Zhang Han can freeze tens of kilometers of desert easily, which is not a matter at all!


    In terms of attack range alone, soul chopping Sabre is really not comparable to devil fruit.


    Of course, Zhang Han won''t say the principle. He just wants to see that lanran is depressed and bent. He scratched his head for a long time, but he still doesn''t understand anything. He looks confused and forced!


    However, to her surprise, before long, lanran suddenly calmed down.


    "I admit that you have unparalleled talent in ghosts and soul chopping knives, especially some strange abilities, which is an eye opener for me! But so what? In the final analysis, you are still a weak existence, and you will never feel how high and broad you are at my level!"


    Zhang Han curled his lips and said sarcastically, "it''s a pity that you are so powerful, but I have nothing to do with you. It seems that your so-called sky high and sea wide is not worth looking forward to."


    "Damn it!"


    Lanran was hit by countless heavy blows in succession. He could no longer suppress his anger. His left eye was wide open and a white light flashed.


    Then, the whole person turned into a blue light spot and suddenly disappeared in the air.


    Zhang Han''s eyes were frozen and his heart was clear. This should be the movement of three evolutionary light forms!


    Without waiting for him to respond, the next second, lanran appeared in front of him, raised his right hand into a knife and waved it in the opposite direction.


    Click!


    Zhang Han''s body suddenly turned into a pure white ice sculpture, which was cut in two by this blow.


    After that, the two pieces of broken ice burst into broken ice of different sizes and scattered on the ground.


    "So easy?"


    Although lanran repeatedly despises Zhang Han, she has already raised the danger level of the other party to the highest level in her heart. I didn''t expect that the three stages of evolution would be so fierce that they killed each other with one move!


    But is it really that simple?


    Just as lanran hesitated, the ice under her feet fluctuated like waves in the sea. It''s a solid ice layer, but it shows a water flow shape. It''s strange to see it.


    Although lanran was not confused, the whole person turned into blue light and appeared in mid air again.


    It''s just


    "No! Where is this?"


    With blue dye''s extreme spiritual pressure, of course, it''s easy to distinguish. The surrounding environment is very different from the sky before. However, I can''t tell why it''s different.


    Ka, Ka, Ka


    At this time, no matter the sky or the ground, there are countless cracks. The originally empty space is combined into countless giant ice surfaces.


    As like as two peas, each ice surface presents a regular hexagon with the same length. The edge coincides with the edge. Everything on the head and under the foot is surrounded by the ice.


    "This is... The mirror world?!"


    Thinking of the battle with Zhang Han in the corpse soul world, lanran suddenly reacts that she has unknowingly come to a world full of ice!


    Until all the changes stopped, one side of the ice rippled like water waves. Zhang Han stepped out of the ice and stood in the air.


    "Welcome to my world!"


    Zhang Han repeatedly fired guns to stimulate LAN ran, just to let the other party rush over and step into the trap already arranged.


    To be honest, after three stages of evolution, lanran has made up for its last weakness and speed. In this case, if Zhang Han chooses to fight head-on, it is difficult to defeat his opponent, and he may even be killed by blue dye.


    Therefore, during the evolution of blue dye, Zhang Han began to arrange, making use of the characteristics of ice, mirror space and the ability of mirror fruit to create a mirror world.

 Chapter 876

    Because the spirit pressure burst out during lanran''s evolution is too terrible, Zhang Han can''t directly pull each other into the mirror world. He can only wait for his evolution to complete, and then stimulate him with a mouth gun.


    In her rage, lanran really didn''t notice Zhang Han''s arrangement and plunged into the mirror world.


    With the addition of mirror fruit, the complete mirror world has spatial attributes, which is stronger and more stable than the previous mirror world.


    However, at the moment, he is facing the abnormal blue dye. Zhang Han can''t guarantee how long this thing can trap each other.


    "In the face of the existence of spiritual pressure one dimension higher than myself, is there no way to contain me? If I remember correctly, this simple field can be directly destroyed as long as the spiritual pressure is strong enough."


    What lanran is most afraid of is Zhang Han''s endless strange abilities. Who knows what strange ideas are in his mind. Knowing that he was in the mirror world, he calmed down.


    Since he once destroyed the mirror world only by the super captain''s spiritual pressure, why not destroy it again with his current spiritual pressure intensity?


    Zhang Han looked gloomy and pretended to see through the weakness of the mirror world. He seemed angry and afraid, "I won''t give you such a chance again!"


    I secretly give 101 points to my acting skills


    Seeing Zhang Han''s "angry and decadent" expression, lanran was completely relieved.


    Since the war began, we have an absolute advantage for the first time, and the sense of superiority hidden in our bones has risen again.


    Without waiting for blue as like as two peas, then Zhang cold immediately urged the spirit to press. The world before us changed suddenly. Not only all the ice areas began to turn upside down, but in the view field, every side of the ice appeared a phantom which was exactly like Zhang Han.


    Blue dye was dazzled by this scene and could hardly tell which one was Zhang Han''s real body.


    Mirror split!


    Zhang Hanli uses the technique of soul separation combined with the move formed by mirror fruit.


    Separation inherits one-third of the spiritual pressure of the noumenon and all the physical strength. The only weakness is that as long as you are hurt by the enemy''s attack, you will become an illusion and disappear.


    "Crescent sky rush!" "Lan foot, flash!" "light speed kick!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As like as two peas of the same die, the cold shoulder is thrown away from the middle of the ice, or kicked, or kicked, and headed for the blue dye.


    Looking at the flying crescent sky and countless laser choppers, blue dye is not calm completely.


    Although these attacks don''t even have half of Zhang Han''s strength, they can''t stand a large number! When hundreds of attacks are superimposed, there are always several attacks that break through and resist and hurt the opponent.


    In the face of overwhelming attacks, moves alone can''t resist.


    Blue dye''s eyes suddenly appeared pure white, and a faint light flashed through them. Then, a spherical translucent force field appeared around her body.


    Super smart wall!


    This is the ability after the second stage of evolution. When fighting with Zhang Han before, lanran hasn''t had time to use it. It''s just right to use it at this time.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Countless light waves of the knife awn cut on it, and then exploded into a Lingzi air wave, which was blown to pieces.


    The spherical force field is shaking wildly. Every time it is about to break, a light blue halo flows on the surface. With the supplement of spiritual power, the spiritual pressure wall stabilizes again and again, just like a reef standing on the bank in a huge wave.


    Hundreds of mirror split bodies bombarded for a long time. Most of them were exhausted and turned into a phantom again, but they still couldn''t break through blue dye''s spirit pressure wall protection.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han flew to the front of the spirit pressure wall and cut it with a knife!


    "Huh?"


    At the moment of Zhang Han''s hand, lanran immediately finds him. However, now he is trapped in a heavy siege. If he wants to attack Zhang Han''s body head-on, he must first remove the protection of the spirit pressure wall, which is obviously impossible.


    It is also the embarrassment of lanran that Zhang Han will appear in each other''s field of vision in such a swagger.


    The blade as thin as a cicada''s wing rolled up the terrible low temperature and cut it on the spirit pressure wall. In an instant, it burst into layers of amazing cold ice and spread rapidly from the contact place to the surrounding.


    A group of mirror images have a soul, follow behind the body, wave the soul chopping knife and cut to the place frozen by the cold ice.


    Click, click


    The spiritual pressure wall, which was originally between tangible and intangible, turned into a white giant ice hockey under the freezing ice like tarsal maggots, and was cut into pieces by a knife.


    It seems that she has been prepared for the breaking of the spirit pressure wall. At the moment when the ice hockey is broken, lanran''s whole incarnation flashes and flies out of it. The target is Zhang Han''s body.


    As long as you kill each other, any mirror world and mirror separation will no longer exist!


    However, as in the previous time, when lanran pointed to a knife and cut off Zhang Han''s body, the other party immediately turned into a mass of ice and snow and scattered away.


    Elementalization is so unreasonable!


    The glittering and translucent snowflakes fluttered all over the sky with the strong wind, as if mocking faces mocking each other''s ignorance.


    At the beginning, kataku chestnut combined high-grade seeing and hearing color and waxy fruit. Even Zhang Han had no way to take him in his blink. Finally, he compressed the living space of kataku chestnut step by step with the fire wall made by flow blade like fire.


    Now, the whole space is under the control of Zhang Han, and the body elementalization is a bug here. Just be careful and try not to be hurt by the other party before becoming an element. Lanran also has nothing to do with him!


    When Zhang Han''s body turned into ice and snow, the surrounding parts flew like locusts. In a short time, lanran fell into siege again.


    The so-called random fist killing the teacher''s Fu, no matter how strong the strength is, no matter how high the spiritual pressure is, in the face of an endless stream of mirror images, as if there is no quantitative limit, lanran is also in a hurry.


    Whether offensive or defensive, there will be omissions. As for turning into a flash... Where else can he escape in the mirror world?


    Each mirror is like a space door. You can go in and out at will, which is equivalent to an incomplete blink out of thin air.


    All kinds of factors add up, lanran is a complete tragedy!


    Before long, he left all kinds of knife wounds on his body, but thanks to the complete regeneration ability brought by three stages of evolution, even if he was injured or even broke his hands and feet, he could recover in a short time.


    This is a war of attrition!


    One side relies on the spiritual pressure of one dimension higher than the God of death and the power of breaking jade, while the other side relies on the soul chopping knife to separate endless spiritual parts. No matter how they look, they are all models of endurance. If there is no accident, they can''t tell the victory or defeat in a short time.


    However, pride is like blue dye. How can this situation be allowed to exist?

 Chapter 877

    They have evolved beyond death and emptiness, and even take a low-level Zhang Han as helpless! Strong self-esteem seems to be chiseled by a heavy hammer. No matter how many wounds on the body, they can''t suppress their inner shame, anger and anger.


    I don''t know how long later, lanran suddenly burst into a terrible spiritual pressure, like a materialized spiritual pressure storm, rotating and rising at high speed.


    In it, the mirror split is completely torn and crushed by the destructive power, and becomes a phantom again.


    In just two or three seconds, hundreds of mirror images besieged lanran were crushed into ash and dissipated.


    "It''s a luxury to directly destroy the separated body with spiritual pressure!"


    Zhang Han didn''t care about this at all. He continued to urge the soul chopping knife to release more mirror images. He made up his mind to consume lanran''s spiritual power.


    After fighting for such a long time, lanran would be a fool if she couldn''t see Zhang Han''s plan. It is also for this reason that we will directly destroy those annoying parts with spiritual pressure regardless of consumption, and prepare to release spiritual power and destroy the mirror world.


    However, just when he released the spirit pressure, Zhang Han immediately appeared in front of him, waving the blade with terrible cold ice, like an ice storm, with ice flowers all over the sky stacked together and swept in.


    Strangely, such a strong storm seemed to be in the silent film era, and there was no sound at all.


    The slightest touch of cold ice will freeze and necrosis the skin. The absolute low temperature brings absolute terror.


    Lanran is not sure whether the three evolved bodies can resist the attack of absolute zero. In the face of the overwhelming cold ice, the first thought in her mind is to support the spiritual wall and isolate herself.


    However, looking at those mirror separations that came out of the ice, lanran''s heart sank. As long as he dared to hold up the spirit pressure wall, he would definitely fall into the encirclement of countless separations again.


    This is like a dead circle. There is no other way out except to abandon everything and attack Zhang Han!


    Thinking of this, lanran suddenly brightens her eyes. He is immortal with complete regeneration. Being hurt is nothing at all. It''s more beneficial for her to attack this seemingly absurd choice. Think about it carefully!


    After thinking about it, lanran turns into blue light and rushes straight into the snow storm.


    "This is, do you want to trade your life for mine?"


    Zhang Han''s complexion changed greatly. He was really afraid of what to do. Although he has elementalization ability and does not empty the opponent''s attack, in the final analysis, elementalization also needs reaction time. If lanran makes a crazy attack at any cost, Zhang Han is not sure. Elementalization can avoid several attacks.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhang Han regretted it. He had known it would be like this. He didn''t jump out just now. Now he is locked by the other party''s spiritual pressure. It''s too late to hide.


    In the final analysis, it is because the spiritual pressure is too weak.


    The snow storm seems very powerful, but the scope of action is too large. Instead, it turns into a shining blue dye. Because the target is relatively small, the freezing force borne by the body is not as large as expected.


    When he crossed the barrier of the storm and appeared in front of Zhang Han, there was no other damage except that the butterfly wing wings were frozen and half of his body was frozen.


    With the terror ability of complete regeneration, as long as blue dye is given time, it is not difficult to recover.


    However, the most important thing now is to completely tear the damn bastard in front of him to pieces, and blue dye has left all other problems behind.


    Lanran waved her left hand intact and grabbed Zhang Han''s neck. But the place where he started suddenly turned into a pure white. The cold touch told him that the other party used elementalization again.


    "Ice sky Flowers burial!"


    The ice storm soared again and climbed rapidly around lanran. The indifferent voice came out of the high-speed rotating wind wall.


    Then, the sky at the top of the storm suddenly split and snowflakes fell from it.


    Body, sword, ground... No matter what touches snowflakes, a white and crystal ice flower will bloom at the place of contact. The overlapping ice flowers will freeze everything in it.


    If it''s Xiaobai''s ice sky Flowers burial, lanran doesn''t care to dodge at all, and there''s no need to dodge. But Baixia ice wheel pill is different. He can''t ignore whether it reaches the absolute zero of the theoretical value or the power of the rule system.


    Although the names of moves are the same, they are not at the same level in essence.


    Before snowflakes fall on her, lanran turns into a flash again and rushes to the periphery of the wind wall.


    Bang!


    Just touching the wind wall, the whole person seemed to bump his head against the wall. The huge anti earthquake force shook LAN ran back.


    "How is that possible?"


    Lanran widened her eyes and looked carefully at the periphery of Xiangfeng wall. Countless brilliant ice fields could be seen.


    "This is..."


    Seeing the ice, lanran finds out later. I don''t know when, the whole mirror world is shrinking rapidly. There is no foothold except the wind wall formed by ice and snow storms!


    At this time, Zhang Han had already appeared outside the mirror world.


    He never thought about playing against lanran, especially the three-stage evolution of lanran. Zhang Han just wanted to attack and didn''t have that strength.


    It seems that many mirror parts like the tide are just a cover. From the beginning, he had the idea of using the isolation of the mirror world and then freezing blue dye.


    Fortunately, lanran was stimulated by his mouth gun and didn''t find the trap in time. If the other party just goes in and recklessly destroys the mirror world, it''s useless for Zhang Han to arrange more backhands.


    Before lanran thought of a way to get out of trouble, a series of snowflakes fell on her. No matter what they touched, these snowflakes took root and sprouted like a crystal flower of ice.


    Brush, brush, brush


    The ice flowers that bloom one after another completely freeze lanran''s body inside. From the foot to the head, countless ice flowers overlap to form a giant ice tower hundreds of meters high.


    As more and more snowflakes accumulate, the icicles become thicker and higher. Gradually, the whole mirror world is full of light blue flowers, which is beautiful.


    Until the snowflakes fell and everything calmed down, Zhang Han put away the mirror world.


    Boom!


    Without the isolation of the mirror world, the huge icicles suspended in the air crashed to the ground, like a huge lighthouse standing on the ruins of the virtual night palace.


    The amazing cold turned into a white fog like waves and spread in all directions. It seemed that even the air was frozen, and there was a terrible cold wave hidden in the silence.


    Zhang Han looked up at the giant icicle like a work of art. He couldn''t suppress the smile on his face. He changed several soul cutting knives. Coupled with the isolation of the mirror world, he finally sealed blue dye inside.


    Next, just swallow the broken jade in each other''s body, and you can fulfill your old wish!

 Chapter 878

    More than ten kilometers away, a group of captains were blocked by puppets such as the dead woman. Although they fought with Snipes and mussels and thought of benefiting, they could not swallow the arrogant expression on their disgusting face.


    Just when Yamamoto thought about whether to take advantage of the war between Zhang Han and lanran to destroy these damn puppets in front of him, he suddenly raised his head in surprise and looked into the distance.


    In the induction, the two terrible spirit pressure breath suddenly disappeared without a trace!


    Seeing the target suddenly disappear, how can Yamamoto continue to be comfortable? Without waiting for the puppets to respond, they took a quick step to bypass their obstacles and ran away to the place where Zhang Han and LAN ran disappeared.


    "Sleeping trough! Don''t be shameless, old man..."


    Disgust turned and saw Yamamoto''s heavy country running all the way without them. In great anger, he hurried to catch up with them. However, as soon as he started, he saw the dead woman holding his arm and stopping him.


    Facing the eyes of disgust and anger, the dead woman calmly said, "the old guy wants to go, but we can''t stop him. First meet him and then make plans."


    "Not bad! And how do I feel that there is something wrong in the corpse soul world?" Qinglong said.


    "Hmm? What do you see?" the dead woman turned her head in surprise and looked at Qinglong.


    "Don''t you feel that those captains are extremely defensive against us. If they only deal with LAN ran, there is no need to do so." Qinglong said Nunu to the captains.


    "Cut! I thought you found something remarkable!" retorted disgustedly. "Maybe it''s because you don''t like my arrogance."


    Qinglong glanced resentfully and scolded in a low voice, "what I said is all! Everyone showed hostility and vigilance to us, which is definitely not because of you! I guess their goal is likely to be consistent with what Marubeni said, even the Buddha."


    "What? How dare they...?"


    Hate staring at Tongling''s big eyes and saying, "aren''t you afraid that we will give up lanran and retaliate against them in turn?"


    "Don''t look too high at yourself. In the eyes of those people, we are just a few useless puppets! Maybe people don''t pay attention from beginning to end."


    While talking, the other team leaders followed behind Yamamoto and rushed to the ruins of the virtual night palace, leaving eight or three people, including the team leader of the second team, broken bee, the team leader of the seventh team, the left array of the village, and the team leader of the eleventh team, Geng Mujian, with their vice leaders, in turn blocking the way of the dead women and other puppets.


    The defense and hostility on his face are obvious!


    Seeing this situation, no matter how slow people are, they also realize that something is wrong.


    "Son of a bitch, are you going to war?"


    Hate carrying a beheading knife on his shoulder, and he stepped forward to Geng Mujian ba.


    Seeing this, Geng Mujian was not surprised but happy. He grinned loudly. After entering the virtual circle, he hasn''t even met a serious battle. He feels disgusted with the beast like momentum and is also excited.


    As for the broken bee and the left array of the village, they hesitated.


    Now Zhang Han and LAN ran are in a fierce battle. The situation is uncertain. They don''t dare to act rashly for fear of unexpected changes.


    Thinking for a moment, the broken bee pulled Geng Mujian''s sleeve and motioned him to get out of the way.


    "Cut!"


    Disgusted with other puppets, he swaggered past several captains. A pair of green eyes stared at Geng Mujian 8. He had a hunch that they might have a big war.


    "Boring!"


    Gengmujianba didn''t respond to the disgusting provocation. He drove towards the ruins with eight thousand streams of grass and deer.


    A smoke of gunpowder dissipated invisibly under the deliberate concession of the corpse soul world. However, it also reminds people who hate that those guys are not as simple as they originally thought.


    When Yamamoto came to the ruins, he saw a doomsday scene.


    A few meters thick ice layer condenses on the ruins. A straight giant ice tower stands tall. Through the light blue ice flowers, the blue dye sealed in the ice can be seen faintly.


    Looking at this scene, a group of captains took a breath one after another. They really felt the terrible pressure on lanran. The pressure was higher than a dimension. Even Yamamoto could not help feeling suffocated.


    However, such a strong blue dye was frozen by Zhang Han!


    Can you believe that?


    The picture in front of us is not only unimaginable, but also with great terror.


    How many secrets does this guy hide? Even if the weak wins the strong, there should be a limit!


    Zhang Han glanced at the people in the corpse soul world and frowned slightly. His puppet couldn''t have cooked like this. He was easily broken through and blocked.


    As if the heart had a soul, the spirit in the dead woman separated from her body and dissipated. What I saw and heard before, with the idea of separation, all returned to Zhang Han''s mind.


    Carefully reading the idea of the dead woman, Zhang Han couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart, and a group of anger was burning in his chest.


    These damn bastards, I spent a lot of time trying not to help you work for nothing!


    Zhang Han secretly made up his mind that whoever dares to reach out to lanran''s avalanche jade should be ready to face revenge!


    Yamamoto Chongguo stood not far from Zhang Han. The other captains consciously dispersed the formation and surrounded him. Although he didn''t say it, his action has made his position clear.


    The atmosphere in the field became more and more depressed, and the heavy was almost breathless.


    Click


    A crisp sound broke the dull atmosphere. The surface of the ice tower exploded several cracks and gradually extended along the blooming ice flowers.


    In the crevice, pieces of broken ice rolled down the ice tower to the ground.


    "No!"


    Zhang Han did not expect that even the absolute zero made by Baixia ice wheel pill could not completely freeze the blue dye. If he gets out of trouble and evolves again, he will be completely helpless!


    Boom!


    Before Zhang Han came up with a way, the ice tower suddenly burst into dazzling white light, which overflowed through the gap. Then, the whole ice tower suddenly exploded, and the ice flowers on the surface were scattered by the violent force, turned into broken ice, and exploded around.


    "Ma Ma''s egg, thousands of calculations, still failed to seize the opportunity to devour the broken jade... It''s all the blame of those damn captains. They come to make trouble at this time!"


    Zhang Han cursed a few words in his heart, waved the soul chopping knife, picked out the broken ice in front of him one by one, looked inward through the thin white fog, and saw lanran standing on a huge ice block. The crack on his forehead completely turned into a dark eye.


    On the other side, the team leaders were also attracted by the blue dye out of the ice. They widened their eyes and even lightened their breathing.

 Chapter 879

    "Are you happy to block my attack? Are you so happy to destroy my soul chopping knife? Are you so happy to seal my body?"


    On the ice, lanran frowns, ignoring the team leaders and Puyuan Xizhu, a pair of pure white eyes stare at Zhang Han.


    His mouth repeated sentence by sentence. With each sentence, his face twitched more and more violently, and his voice became more and more hoarse and heavy.


    Obviously, he was restrained by Zhang Han''s strange skills again and again. In the end, he even broke his hands and feet and was sealed! Lanran''s pride and dignity were completely destroyed in this war, and her anger was accumulated to the top.


    Evolution after evolution, isn''t it to kill that bastard? Since triple evolution is not enough, let''s go to the fourth and fifth... Until we kill that guy!


    "Shouldn''t you be happy?"


    Although Zhang Han did not think of how to imprison his opponent, this did not prevent him from pretending to force. With an indifferent smile on his face, it seemed that everything was still under his control.


    "Don''t be too complacent, human!"


    Lanran bowed down slightly. Her face was full of fierce anger. In the middle of her eyebrows, a white pupil suddenly appeared in the crack. Blood flowed from the corners of her eyes and slid down the bridge of her nose. It looked quite strange.


    Then, lanran''s face was like porcelain, and suddenly burst into countless cracks. A spirit pressure that was more violent than all the previous evolution combined, completely broke out, just like a substantive amazing column of light, rising straight into the sky.


    "Ah ah..."


    In the light column, lanran screamed in pain and suddenly changed, as if the spirit could not bear this evolution, and the whole body was trembling violently.


    I saw him bend down abruptly, a big bag protruding from his back and wriggling constantly.


    After a while, several white skeletons broke their skin and grew out of it.


    This scene is very much like the scene in the movie in which aliens drill out of the host''s stomach.


    Shocking and disgusting!


    In the blood spray, the materialized spirit pressure light column suddenly burst like ice. When the blood fell from the surface of the body, the evolved blue dye finally revealed its final form.


    The original three pairs of butterfly wings became more slender, and a white skeleton appeared on each wing ridge. The biggest change is that face.


    The front face was dark, and the original face was torn from the middle and squeezed to both sides. It also has three eyes, sharp teeth and sharp teeth, just like a monster.


    "Are you coming? The fourth evolution!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han unconsciously held his breath. In the original work, the four stages of evolution of lanran, that is, the final form, actually belongs to semi-finished products. In addition to the surge of spiritual pressure and a few more skills, it looks more like emptiness.


    Especially in the final form, he didn''t even have any resistance in the face of heizaki Ichigo''s no moon.


    From this point, we can see that the final form actually failed to evolve!


    Zhang Han''s biggest worry is that under his own stimulation, what if evolution succeeds? Just see each other''s image, a little relieved.


    In the final analysis, it is only half a broken jade, and the limit state is the same as the original.


    However, even if it is a semi-finished product, the spiritual pressure higher than several dimensions is not what I can deal with now!


    "No, we must start first!"


    Zhang Han untied the Baixia ice wheel pill, returned the knife to the scabbard, clenched his right hand into a fist and stretched straight to the top of his head. A force different from the world gathered towards his arm and gradually combined into a glittering strange pattern.


    If meibis were there, it would be easy to distinguish. What Zhang Han was going to use was the shining of one of the three super magic goblins!


    Seriously speaking, the three super magic are not the magic of the attack department. The law of goblins belongs to group attack magic. The power of one-to-one is not strong. Especially in the face of blue dye, it is really reluctant to judge each other''s soul.


    The goblin ball belongs to defense magic. Neither of these two magic can be used for the time being. The only thing that can be used is the shining of goblins. Its power is not to kill the enemy, but to imprison!


    In the people''s suspicious gaze, Zhang Han''s right arm became brighter and brighter, almost stabbing people''s eyes. Suddenly, a bright golden light burst out from Zhang Han and rushed into the sky.


    Looking up, the empty circle of the monotonous and lonely night sky suddenly showed a few stars under the golden light.


    One, two... More and more stars flashed one by one, like a threaded lamp belt, and the shining white light lit up the whole sky. Then, layers of starlight gathered together and combined into a ring of light wheels.


    With Zhang Han''s fingers, the light wheel fell rapidly from the endless void, and blue dye was imprisoned in the blink of an eye.


    If it continues, the light wheel will purify the other party''s body a little until the enemy is completely punished.


    "Hahaha, do you want to destroy me just by this dirty move? It''s really naive!" lanran laughed wildly. Although she couldn''t detect the energy of Zhang Han''s magic, the strength can be easily distinguished.


    With the perception of the body, this aperture can only confine yourself for two seconds at most. It''s useless!


    However, lanran doesn''t know that she can do a lot in two seconds! To tell the truth, Zhang Han didn''t expect to wipe out LAN ran just by the shining of goblins. What he needed was exactly the two seconds he was imprisoned!


    For example, now


    Zhang Han held the soul chopping knife, pointed the tip of the knife directly at LAN Ran''s chest and shouted, "kill him, God kill the gun!"


    It was like a thunderbolt on the ground. A shallow white light cut through the space and instantly penetrated blue dye''s chest. The extreme speed seemed to distort even the vision.


    "You...!"


    Because she is imprisoned by the shining of the goblin, lanran can''t dodge. She can only watch the blade turn into white light. She stabbed into her chest and then out of her body. There''s nothing she can do!


    When the light dispersed, Zhang Han smiled and took back the extended God killing gun. The slender blade retracts to the original short blade state. It looks ordinary. Who can think that it is a lethal weapon?


    "Your wish has been fulfilled by me..."


    Zhang Han lowered his head and stroked the back of the shensha gun. In his mind, the eyes of Marubeni before his death are still vivid.


    Before long, Zhang Han reluctantly took the sadness in his heart and walked slowly towards lanran.


    The situation in the field changes so fast that it''s dizzying!


    The onlookers were stunned one by one. Who would have thought that lanran had great power and broke through the limit to the fourth level one moment ago, and was pierced through his chest by Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife the next moment

 Chapter 880

    Didi, dada


    Lanran slightly lowers her head and touches the bloodstain in the center of her chest with her fingers. The blood drops down along her fingers and gathers together.


    "I knew for a long time and knew the purpose of silver, but I always took him with me, because I was curious about how he would take my life. However, it''s a pity that he died in your hands!"


    Speaking of this, LAN ran seemed to be indifferent to the stabbing pain in his chest. Instead, he smiled low and said with a little pride, "you invited him to resist me with you again and again, but again and again ended in failure, and finally ruthlessly killed him. Poor guy, he didn''t find the chance to wave a knife at me until he died..."


    "Wrong!"


    Zhang Han shook his head and interrupted LAN Ran''s sarcasm. "From the beginning, he has promised me, but you haven''t found it!"


    In fact, Marubeni chose to cooperate with Zhang Han a few days ago, and paid the price of life, not at the beginning. Zhang Han said so, just to crack down on blue dye and help Marubeni rehabilitate.


    Anyway, everyone is dead. He doesn''t mind helping Marubeni keep a good reputation.


    "Nani?"


    Lanran thinks that it is one of the few masterpieces in his life to let shimaryin and Zhang Han kill each other. Now when he first hears Zhang Han''s words, he can''t help but shrink his pupils and feel confused.


    "You don''t know what Marubeni paid to kill you!" Zhang Han looked contemptuously at LAN ran and said again.


    The onlookers were confused. They just felt that brain cells were a little insufficient.


    Isn''t Marubeni with lanran? Didn''t you betray the soul world long ago? Why do you want to kill lanran in turn?


    Is there any secret in it?


    "Hum! Stop lying and cheating. Do you think I will believe your nonsense? What''s more, this degree of injury won''t kill me at all!"


    Lanran looks at each other contemptuously and tries to take a higher attitude. As a forced king, he lost a mess in his mouth. It''s really ugly!


    "I didn''t think so, nor did Marubeni. However, do you think I did so much to leave a less fatal wound?"


    While talking, Zhang Han walked up to LAN ran, holding a shensha gun in his right hand and pointing to the gap on the back of the knife with his left hand,


    "See? This small gap, when I took back the shensha gun just now, I left the thing in the gap in your body! Of course, it was handed to me by shimaru silver, which can be regarded as helping him complete his lifelong wish."


    "What?"


    Now, lanran is really heartbreaking


    "Did Marubeni boast to you that the expansion speed of shensha gun is 500 times that of the sound speed and can be extended for 13 kilometers? Wrong, wrong! It is not so long or so fast, but at the moment of extension and contraction, the blade will turn into dust, and there is a strong poison for dissolving cells stored inside the blade."


    At this point, Zhang Han''s voice became lower and lower.


    "That day, in order to cover up this, he put the toxin of dissolving cells into my soul chopping knife at the cost of his own life. Because of his death, even adult lanran, who has always been insightful, failed to notice this nuance."


    "Today, instead of Marubeni, I left that part of the toxin in your body! Are you satisfied with this explanation?"


    "How is that possible?!"


    Listening to Zhang Han''s story, lanran suddenly widens her eyes. In the past, she claimed to be superior in IQ. Now she finds out that shimaru silver, who is regarded as a chess piece, has made so many arrangements secretly


    What made him more painful was that he didn''t notice it in advance!


    "That bastard... How dare he...?"


    Lanran screams in pain. For him who has a desire for abnormal control, the crushing and humiliation of his IQ is several times stronger than the continuous cutting off of his hands and feet by Zhang Han.


    Just when lanran was about to run away, he was greeted with a indifferent voice.


    "Shoot him, God kill the gun!"


    When the voice fell, the blade hidden in LAN Ran''s body suddenly soared, and the center of his chest was melted into a hole the size of a basketball by the blade fragments and toxins.


    A little bigger would almost cut his whole chest open.


    "I''m immortal. Even if the poison of dissolving cells is 100 times more powerful, it can''t kill me!" lanran stared at Zhang Han with hatred and roared angrily.


    "I know! I''m not going to kill you with this..."


    Zhang Han smiled confidently, stretched out his left hand and grabbed the half broken jade exposed in the air like lightning.


    His purpose was never to kill lanran directly, but to devour bengyu. As long as this step is completed, lanran will die if she doesn''t want to die!


    However, at the moment when Zhang Han''s left hand grasped the broken jade, it suddenly rose!


    A very strange energy suddenly rushed out of his body, turned into a red sword light, and pierced his chest in an instant.


    "Is this... Seal?!"


    Zhang Han still kept the look of grasping the broken jade with his left hand, turned his head and looked at Puyuan Xizhu not far away. He was surprised, angry and changeable.


    "Puyuan Xizhu, do you dare to Yin me?"


    I didn''t expect that Puyuan Xizhu would calculate him at this juncture!


    As for how to put the seal into your body, you can also think of it with your toes. It must be the Lingzi converter!


    A strong anger almost swallowed Zhang Han''s heart. At this time, he wanted to leave lanran and cut Puyuan to help that son of a bitch!


    "Hahaha..."


    Seeing Zhang Han''s embarrassment, lanran suddenly burst into laughter. The laughter was vigorous and hoarse, shaking the surrounding broken ice and dancing with it.


    "In order to deal with me, I prepared so many backhands. In the end, I can''t even tell who is a friend and who is an enemy. What a poor and sad guy..."


    Before blue dye beeped, the light red energy directly invaded Zhang Han''s body along Zhang Han''s arm.


    "What''s going on?"


    Lanran lowers her head in horror. In her vision, there are several more red energy swords in her chest, which was recovering, and Zhang Han''s left hand is pierced through


    Not only Zhang Han, but also lanran herself has been sealed!


    "I see! The starting condition of this seal should be any one of us who comes into contact with each other''s broken jade. It''s ridiculous that it was calculated by Puyuan Xizhu!"


    In just a few seconds, Zhang Han and LAN ran both bent down involuntarily, and more than ten light red energy swords appeared on their backs, arranged in a cross shape.


    At this moment, the magnificent spiritual pressure in the body was forcibly suppressed by inexplicable forces and lost contact with itself bit by bit

 Chapter 881

    Seriously speaking, if Zhang Han and lanran don''t want to be sealed, they can''t be sealed so easily by Puyuan Xizhu with the ability of breaking jade to metamorphosis.


    However, Zhang Han has not really integrated with the avalanche jade since he got the half avalanche jade that Puyuan Xizhu.


    In other words, his broken jade was in a semi sealed state under the deliberate suppression of Xiaoji.


    In contrast, LAN Ran''s mind has long been shaken by Zhang Han''s continuous mouth guns and endless moves. The four stages of evolution turned into a ghost, which has explained the problem.


    Both of them failed to really integrate with avalanche jade because of some accidents. Therefore, they gave the seal an opportunity to take advantage of it, which will lead to such a result!


    "Sorry, guys!"


    Puyuan Xizhu lined up the crowd and walked to Zhang Han with a deep apology in his eyes.


    "You shouldn''t have done that."


    Zhang Han looked at the other side coldly, and the killing intention in his eyes was like the essence.


    After a moment of rage, Zhang Han gradually calmed down. At this moment, his left hand held the blue dye''s broken jade. Although his hand was pierced together, it was not difficult to break it.


    In his heart, Puyuan Xizhu secretly thought that although he overcame himself with the help of Lingzi converter, he also mistakenly helped himself?


    You know, even if lanran''s evolution fails, his body is already inseparable from avalanche jade. Even without the seal of hisuke Urahara, when he gets the broken jade and swallows it, he will face the crazy revenge of lanran.


    At that time, Zhang Han had no idea whether he could withstand LAN Ran''s attack or not.


    Now that they are sealed together, isn''t it the best time to swallow them?


    As soon as this idea appeared, Zhang Han''s heart was open. The sealing force in his body that made him very uncomfortable didn''t look so annoying!


    Puyuan Xizhu shook his head gently and said solemnly, "sorry, it''s not about personal friendship. Collapse jade is too dangerous for me to do so! I promise that after this, when I find a way to peel off collapse jade, I will apologize to you in person!"


    Heterogeneous energy is constantly swimming in the body, and its own spiritual pressure is suppressed little by little. It is difficult to mobilize it.


    Zhang Han bent down and gasped violently. Suddenly he opened his mouth and smiled strangely.


    "No! That''s not what I''m talking about."


    "What''s that?"


    Puyuan Xizhu was a little stunned and didn''t understand what Zhang Han meant.


    "What I want to say is that you shouldn''t annoy me!" Zhang Han sneered and said in a hoarse voice, "you don''t know what kind of existence you want to deal with!"


    While talking, Zhang Han suddenly waved a knife back and stabbed himself into his chest. He silently ordered, "devour!"


    Everything can be swallowed up by the power of law, not to mention the mere seal?


    You know, in Marvel world, domam''s seal has been swallowed up by him. Of course, it''s nothing to mention the seal of Puyuan Xizhu!


    The half blade stabbed into the chest immediately turned into countless bloody tentacles and quickly spread to the whole body along muscles and blood vessels.


    In a trance, the sharp pain of the tide swept through the whole body. It seemed that at this moment, thousands of ants were biting his flesh and blood, and it seemed that countless needles were moving rapidly in the body. Zhang Han''s face was white with pain, and there were green tendons on his forehead.


    "No! What are you going to do?"


    Seeing that Zhang Han suddenly "pulled out his knife and hurt himself", Puyuan Xizhu was shocked. Of course, he won''t think that the other party has given up the hope of life. There must be something behind him that he didn''t consider.


    No matter what method Zhang Han is going to use to unlock the seal, he must be stopped immediately! Thinking of this, Puyuan Xizhu stretched out his left hand and grabbed Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife.


    Boom!


    Just then, a light blue virtual flash cut through the space and blasted towards Puyuan Xizhu. If he insists on grasping Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife, he will be seriously injured by Xu Shan.


    After weighing in his heart, Puyuan Xizhu took back his claws and turned back.


    Everyone in the field didn''t expect that the first person to react was not Zhang Han''s puppets, nor the people in the soul world, but the first ten blade Ke Yatai stark!


    In Stark''s mind, since Zhang Han has a way to unlock the seal, the seal of blue dye will be destroyed. Protecting Zhang Han at this time is tantamount to protecting lanran.


    It was precisely because of this that he shot boldly. The muzzle of the gun was facing Puyuan Xizhu. A virtual flash was like a bullet.


    Puyuan Xizhu was forced to dodge continuously, but he was farther and farther away from Zhang Han. Seeing that Zhang Han could not be stopped by himself alone, he shouted at night, "don''t let him untie the seal!"


    At night, he hurried up, crossed Stark''s head and kicked Zhang Han standing in place. Only to greet her, is a pure white giant cobweb.


    Bang!


    It looks like a slender cobweb, but it has strong toughness. It took a hit at the front of the night. Instead of breaking it, it bounced the other party out.


    At this moment, except for the dead woman who disappeared, all the other puppets rushed to Zhang Han and protected him inside.


    With the protection of the puppet and stark, Zhang Han finally let go of his heart, tried his best to urge his tentacle, invaded lanran''s chest along his left arm, and began to devour the broken jade.


    For Zhang Han, the seal on his body is nothing at all. He can destroy it at any time as long as he wants. At present, the most important thing is to take this opportunity to devour blue dye''s avalanche jade, so that he can no longer evolve, or even degenerate directly to the state before fusion.


    "Asshole! What the hell are you doing?"


    As more and more tentacles invade the body, blue dye suddenly changes color. She only feels the energy in the body. With the swallowing of soul chopping knife, she disappears little by little.


    He glared at Zhang Han angrily, with countless blood in his white eyes. If the eyes could kill, Zhang Han would have been stabbed with holes.


    Others can''t see his little moves. As a victim, how can lanran not feel it? This damn bastard has no idea of helping himself destroy the seal, but takes this opportunity to devour bengyu!


    Hearing lanran''s angry cry, Puyuan Xizhu was even more anxious. However, Zhang Han''s puppet was not vegetarian. If he pulled one out, he could at least draw with him.


    It is almost impossible to break through the puppet''s defense in a short time.


    "Look what you said, of course you are breaking the seal!"


    Zhang hanqiang endured the sharp pain in his body and showed a smile that was more ugly than crying. "Lord Tangtang lanran, can''t you even stand this pain?"


    What if I know I''m swallowing the broken jade?


    In addition to shouting a few times, don''t you want to watch all this happen? Look at the things that belong to you and be robbed by me!

 Chapter 882

    Seriously speaking, it''s not Zhang Han, but lanran, who is the God''s assistant pit!


    The avalanche jade was sealed, and they couldn''t move. Such a scene was a heaven given opportunity. If Zhang Han hesitated and missed the chance to swallow the broken jade, he would be damned by heaven!


    Feeling that the power of avalanche jade is getting weaker and weaker, Zhang Han has already smiled in his heart. He wants to jump over immediately and kiss two people with Puyuan Xizhu in his arms


    However, at the thought of the other party secretly calculating himself, this evil spirit could not be swallowed.


    At the periphery of the encirclement circle, seeing Puyuan Xizhu and Zhang Han''s puppets fighting, a group of captains looked at each other, pulled out soul chopping knives and rushed up.


    Now that you have torn your face with the other party, if you don''t do it again, when Zhang Han breaks the seal, there is another general existence of blue dye... No! Even worse than blue dye!


    "Kill all enemies, birds and bees!" "scatter, thousand Sakura!" "roar, scourge!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, in addition to the general team leader, other team leaders began to help Puyuan Xizhu besiege Zhang Han''s puppet.


    With the participation of the captains, even if they did not understand, the pressure of several people immediately increased exponentially.


    Stark fired two guns in his hand, but the other party dodged flexibly. Dorfermingo tried his best to stir up the line waves and turned them into giant arrows wave after wave to block most of the attacks.


    Hatred waved a beheading knife and put out fires everywhere. Whoever breaks through the line wave barrier will face fierce chopping.


    In the interval of attack, I hate to send out laser beams from time to time to drive away the enemies in other places. It can be said that the whole battlefield was his busiest, but this "busyness" made him very happy and excited as he fought.


    To say the most leisurely, there is only Qinglong.


    He used Zhenyuan to urge the soul devouring fan, turned into a green awn, and the chasing captains jumped up and down.


    Soul swallowing fan is made of bloodthirsty beads and soul sucking stick. It has a natural restraint effect on the soul body. Even the captain level God of death will be bitten off.


    This kind of injury is definitely countless times more serious than ordinary knife injury. If you get a few more times, you may even make your cultivation crazy.


    In this regard, the captains dare not be careless, but they have nothing to do with the soul devouring fan.


    The puppets'' defense seemed to be in danger, but after fighting for a long time, the captains were stunned that they could not break through the defense, and their faces were embarrassed and anxious.


    "You can''t go on like this!"


    Jinglechun sailor holds Huatian crazy bone. The colorful cloak was cut to pieces by the soul devouring fan in the previous battle. At the moment, he is a captain feather weaving with a serious face.


    "These puppets, their strength is growing so fast!"


    The rotten wood was white and his face was cold. His thousand Sakura were suppressed by the line wave of dorfermingo... Although it was not understood, it also made him lose face and look a lot dignified.


    "I''ll open the way. Let''s rush together!"


    The left array of the village saw that the other captains were reluctant to use the solution and didn''t want to continue wasting time. He clenched the handle of the knife and shouted, "solution, the black rope heaven punishes the Ming king!"


    In an instant, the soaring spiritual pressure condensed into a red faced giant wearing warrior armor. With the swing of the left array in Yucun, the giant waved a soul chopping knife and cut off the puppets!


    The huge soul chopping knife tens of meters long is like a hill. The falling shadow alone obscures everyone''s sight. The blade rolled up and the fierce hurricane whined.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, he hated the green light in his eyes and flew up. At the same time, the beheading knife was horizontal on his head and rushed up against the giant soul chopping knife.


    Boom!


    The competition of pure power has stirred up a layer of terrible shock wave, making the already chaotic battlefield more fragmented.


    Hate the green muscles soared, the body trembled, and couldn''t stop sliding down in the air. When he was less than ten meters from the ground, he finally blocked the blow.


    The big dog suddenly opened his eyes and looked incredible.


    Even if his power is ranked in the whole corpse and soul world, especially the solution, almost no one dares to fight with him in power. However, in this ghost place, he met a hatred who is also good at brute force.


    Although this attack failed to break the enemy''s formation, it also made the puppets'' formation less tight.


    With her petite figure, the broken bee rushed all the way along the big dog''s soul chopping knife. When the people reacted, she was less than three meters away from Zhang Han.


    "Asshole! Get back!"


    Seeing that the Buddha was in danger, a group of puppets suddenly became angry. The green dragon stopped drinking, urged the soul devouring fan, turned into a green sword, and waved it away at the broken bees.


    However, at this time, deadwood Baizai raised his hand and controlled thousands of cherry blossoms to fly into the air, wrapped around the blue sword and cut at high speed.


    The attacks of other puppets were also stopped by the captains.


    At this moment, he was rushed to Zhang Han by broken bees!


    "Sleeping trough! Get out of it!"


    He hated and drank angrily, but he was firmly pressed under the huge soul chopping knife and couldn''t move. He turned his head and two red lights burst out of his eyes. The target was the back of the broken bee.


    "Watch out!" "watch your back!"


    The captains were shocked one after another, but they were far away and had no time to support the broken bees.


    As the captain of the second team and the commander-in-chief of secret mobility, the strength of broken bees is certainly no weaker than other captains, especially in white fighting.


    Feeling the laser beam coming from behind, the broken bee didn''t want to think about it. He immediately turned around. The soul chopping knife sparrow bee shaped like an arm guard blocked him. The whole person was pushed back by the laser beam and hit Zhang Han directly.


    The broken bee couldn''t help but rejoice when his back hit the real place. He originally wanted to block the detestable laser beam first, and then pull out Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife on his chest. Unexpectedly, it was crooked and just pasted on the other party.


    How can broken bees miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity?


    She stretched out her spare left hand and held the handle of the knife.


    However, before she pulled out the knife, suddenly a white and broad palm held her wrist tightly!


    "Nani?!"


    The sudden change attracted everyone''s attention.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Han, who was sealed, could still move! Can it be said that in just a few minutes, the seal in his body was untied?


    Stark breathed a sigh. Since Zhang Han''s seal was untied, the seal of Lord lanran should also disappear


    With this idea in mind, stark shifted his eyes and landed on LAN ran, an arm away from Zhang Han, and suddenly stood in place.


    In the field of vision, LAN ran not only failed to untie the seal, but knelt on one knee with a frightening white face. Bean''s sweat slipped down his face like rain and wet his clothes.

 Chapter 883

    Lanran has sunken eyes, sweating on her forehead, and her whole body is shaky. She looks like she will fall to the ground at any time. It looks like she has been rotated a hundred times by more than a dozen middle-aged elder sisters.


    "This... What''s the situation? It''s clear that Zhang Han can move. Why did Lord lanran become such a ghost?" stark was confused. The scene in front of him was completely different from what he imagined.


    If lanran still has the strength to speak, she must scold. Almost all the strength in her body, together with the broken jade, is swallowed up by Zhang Han!


    Untie the seal for lanran? Don''t be funny!


    This is just Stark''s unilateral fantasy. Zhang Han never thought so and would never do so!


    Click! Sudden changes


    Just when the people were shocked that Zhang Han broke the seal, they saw his left hand holding the broken bee wrist suddenly force, and forcibly tore the whole arm off!


    "Ah!!!"


    Accompanied by a short and shrill scream, the broken bee was frightened and angry on his face. Frightened by Zhang Han''s terrible spirit pressure, he could only bear the sharp pain in his shoulder and retreat again and again.


    The big gurgle of blood gushed out wildly and sprinkled in the air, like coquettish blood flowers, blooming little by little! With the vision, it also turned into a blood red color.


    Looking through the blood curtain, Zhang Han smiled grimly, and his eyes burst out the terrible light of choosing people to eat, which made the broken bee confused and regressed several steps again.


    When Zhang Han returned to the world of death this time, he didn''t intend to oppose the corpse soul world at all. He just wanted to kill lanran and revenge.


    Who knows, at this critical moment, a group of demons jumped out one by one


    Really think I''m a soft persimmon. Pinch it as you want?


    Speaking of the leaders of the corpse soul world, except for the relatively close sister Hua, Zhang Han has no eyes.


    Empty has talent and strength, and has no matching experience. When encountering problems, he quickly hugs heizaki Yihu''s big golden leg. There is no fart skill except pretending to force.


    Oh... Well, holding your thighs is also a skill.


    But the problem is that these captains, even if they hold their thighs, have to make careful arrangements, try every means to hide their purpose, and put on a shameless posture of "I''m not here to hold my thighs, but I just don''t want to put down my body and solve the problem myself".


    Poor heizaki Ichigo, driven by the corpse soul world as a donkey, what did he finally get?


    I was once NTR by asanji. Without saying, I got a broken agent certificate that no one is willing to admit, and this agent certificate still monitors his props!


    What a beeping dog!


    Of course, these are just the experiences of heizaki Ichigo, which has nothing to do with Zhang Han. Originally, he didn''t intend to provoke the corpse soul world. Now that he is right, he can''t ignore it anymore.


    Zhang Han is not a young man with a sudden collapse of his sense of justice. He fooled around and worked hard for others. Anyone who annoys him will bear his own revenge!


    "Captain?!"


    Seeing that the left arm of the team leader was torn down by Zhang Hansheng, Tian xiqiandai was very angry and screamed loudly, "damn bastard, break him, five shaped head!"


    While talking, Da Qiantian xiqiandai waved a black meteor hammer and threw it at Zhang Han.


    "Don''t be impulsive..."


    Seeing that Da Qiantian xiqiandai suddenly shot at Zhang Han, the broken bee was shocked.


    In the short contact, she has deeply felt Zhang Han''s terror, which is definitely not something that ordinary captain like them can compete with!


    But when she said something to stop it, it was too late!


    Pop!


    Zhang Han threw away the broken bee''s arm, raised his left hand slightly, grabbed the flying meteor hammer, and his five fingers worked hard. He only heard the continuous click. The five shaped head was forcibly squeezed into pieces of iron and scattered on the ground. Only a bare iron chain was left, powerlessly hanging on the handle of the knife.


    "How could it be... So strong?"


    Da Qiantian xiqiandai lowered his head and looked at the soul chopping knife in his hand.


    My heart suddenly filled with great panic and regret. I knew Zhang Han was so fierce. How dare I jump out to find abuse? Of course, it''s as far as you can go!


    "No! Look for the best way to escape while the guy''s attention is not on me..."


    With this in mind, Da Qiantian xiqiandai hurriedly turned his head and scanned the surrounding environment, trying to find a hidden point to protect him from the wind and rain and weaken his sense of existence.


    However, today''s virtual circle, in addition to a piece of ruins, is full of endless glaciers. It seems that no matter which direction to escape, they are similar, and there is no imaginary hiding point at all.


    "It''s over! Is it that God doomed me to die here?"


    Da Qiantian xiqiandai wanted to cry without tears. His face was wrinkled into a chrysanthemum. He was in mid air, carefully moved his steps and hid behind jingle Chunshui.


    Try to reduce your sense of existence in this way.


    He destroyed Da Qiantian xiqiandai''s soul chopping knife. Zhang Han had no time to pursue each other. He turned his head and glanced at LAN ran, who was so weak that he could hardly stand up. He smiled and said, "goodbye, LAN ran!"


    After saying that, without waiting for lanran to say anything more, the bloody tentacles that invaded his body immediately exploded wildly, wantonly destroying lanran''s internal organs and flesh from inside to outside.


    "You..."


    Poof!


    Lanran suddenly stares round her eyes, the skin on her body cracks inch by inch, and blood gushes out.


    Then, the body exploded like an inflated balloon.


    Scattered blood and broken meat scattered all over the sky, leaving only a lonely head falling to the ground. Lost focus of the eyes still staring at Zhang Han, is so unwilling!


    Until death really came, lanran still couldn''t figure out where she lost?


    Maybe no one can understand this except Zhang Han and the whole world of death!


    "Hiss!!"


    Everyone present, except Zhang Han and his puppet, took a breath. I only felt the great cold running from the tail vertebrae to the top of my head, and all the pores were blown up all over my body.


    The blue dye who, by her own strength, disturbed the chickens and dogs in the corpse soul world, died like this?! Died in the hands of a ''little man'' they never thought of!


    Although at the moment when Zhang Han violently tore off the broken bee''s arm, they had a hunch in their hearts, when the picture of blue dye exploding into blood fog came into view, they were stunned and sweating


    I haven''t personally experienced lanran''s rebellion or fought face-to-face with lanran. I can''t understand his real horror.


    That kind of terror is an omni-directional and powerless rolling posture.


    Now, the thick black cloud covering the head of the corpse soul world has completely dissipated, but there is a greater terror, which comes to the people''s head with a more violent and unmatched amazing posture than lanran.

 Chapter 884

    Until this moment, the captains finally realized how stupid it was to provoke Zhang Han without reason.


    This decision may even bury everything created by the soul world for thousands of years. And the head with the dead fish''s eyes turned over seemed to indicate that his end was their future!


    The slender blood colored tentacles were combined into one again and restored to their original appearance. Zhang Han shook the soul chopping knife, threw the blood stains on the blade out, raised his head slightly and glanced at the captains coldly.


    Facing the eyes without any emotion, the captains couldn''t help surging their throats and retreated half a step together.


    Seeing this scene, Yamamoto''s old face was as gloomy as water. He supported the great family business of the corpse soul world with his old and disabled body. However, the trained disciples were so unbearable.


    It''s a shame to be timid before fighting!


    Just when he clenched the handle of the knife and was ready to do it himself, the rotten wood in the crowd stepped forward a few steps, looked coldly at Zhang Han and said, "Zhang Han, do you remember that we still have a duel. I think this time is just right!"


    "Duel? Any?"


    Zhang Han slightly tilted his head, with some slight curiosity and banter in his eyes, but more thick ridicule. Zhang Han certainly remembers that he had a contract with him because he copied a thousand Sakura.


    However, with his current strength, is it still necessary to duel with Dabai?


    Hearing Zhang Han''s rhetorical question, rotten wood was white. He took up a burst of anger and said word by word, "do you need me to repeat what I said that day?"


    "No!" Zhang Han shook his head. "What I want to say is that you can go together. Of course, your so-called duel is also included."


    "Arrogance!"


    "Is this guy out of his mind?"


    "Boy, I admit your strength is very strong, but don''t look down on people!"


    One sentence completely aroused public anger. The captains were in an uproar one after another, burning with anger one by one. They wanted to wipe up their sleeves and have a big fight with Zhang Han.


    However, they just let go of their guns. With the shock of lanran''s death in front of her, no one wants to be a leading bird, especially in the face of Zhang Han.


    "What''s the answer?"


    In the crowd, the rotten wood was white, and an angry flush flashed on his handsome face. Obviously, Zhang Han didn''t pay attention to him at all, which was a naked humiliation for him as a great aristocrat.


    "I see. Whether it''s a single fight or a group war, it seems that you like to trample on my honor as an aristocrat! Then let your body know what you will get if you insult our dignity!"


    Speaking of this, deadwood Baizai loosened the soul chopping knife in his hand and made it fall freely along the gravity. He said in his mouth, "it''s a thousand Sakura King Yan!"


    The soul cutting knife integrated into the space turns into two rows of neat giant blades, which emerge in turn behind the rotten wood, and then explode into hundreds of millions of pink cherry blossoms, such as the raging waves, setting off the white figure, like a relegated immortal.


    Look around, natural and unrestrained!


    Even in a hostile position, Zhang Han had to praise that qianben cherry and Dabai were a perfect match. Even as a king forcing lanran, he was just more powerful.


    The big white with thousands of Sakura is the kind of existence that can still become a king without being set off by mouth and gun!


    From the image to the moves, the everywhere traces of forced clothes tell the essence of thousands of Sakura.


    But so what?


    For the understanding of thousand Sakura, Zhang Han is not inferior to rotten wood at all. Moreover, with his current strength, it is absolutely a matter of minutes to crush his opponent.


    After the solution, deadwood Baizai immediately raised his hand to urge hundreds of millions of flowers, turned into countless dragon like torrents of flowers, and attacked Zhang Han in several directions.


    "Actually, I just want to express one thing."


    In the face of the coming waves, Zhang Han didn''t even look at it and said plainly, "the so-called trampling on dignity in your mind is just a statement of facts for me! A fact you don''t want to admit in your heart even if you see it with your eyes and realize it with your body."


    Speaking of the last few words, Zhang Han''s body suddenly turned into a golden light. The next second, he appeared in front of the rotten wood.


    When everyone reacted, Zhang Han''s left hand had been against Da Bai''s chest.


    "How could it be? So fast...?"


    Dead wood is white, stiff in place, a pair of eyes seem to have lost their soul, clearly reflecting the figure close at hand.


    The slightly curved corners of the mouth and the shallow smile tell him a cruel fact. Your so-called dignity is not fart in front of absolute strength!


    The rotten cherry has a great weakness, that is, the existence of no injury circle.


    Controlling hundreds of millions of cherry blossoms requires extremely strong mental strength. If there is no injury free circle, even deadwood Baizai can''t guarantee whether he will be involved in attacking the enemy.


    In the sea of flowers, this dozens of centimeters of harmless circle is the most fatal place of Dabai!


    It was precisely because of this obvious weakness that when Zhang Han turned into a flash in front of him, no matter how many cherry blossoms there were, there was no place for martial arts!


    Before swallowing blue dye''s broken jade, Zhang Han mostly moved with the help of the speed of lightning. Although it was so fast that others could hardly react, in the final analysis, it was a grade worse than the real speed of light.


    The glittering fruit needs to condense the track of light in advance. The prelude is too much and troublesome, and the moving track is too obvious. On the whole, it is not as good as lightning.


    After swallowing the broken jade, the first advantage of the perfect broken jade to Zhang Han is the complete speed of light.


    There is no need to condense the track of light, go wherever you want! In the case of small range, the speed of light movement is comparable to blinking!


    This movement speed beyond the limit of field of view capture can''t be reflected even by the decaying wood of the captain level.


    "Look, it''s that simple!"


    The palm of Zhang Han''s left hand suddenly flashed a shallow white ball of light, which gradually expanded and grew larger and larger in the tremor.


    "As far as I understand, it should be called a ''duel'' if both sides of the battle are likely to win with little difference in strength and enough suspense! If you and I are called a duel, it is meaningless!"


    When the voice fell, the white light in the palm soared, covering them in the blink of an eye.


    Click! Click


    Fine cracks burst out continuously in the air, as if the space where the two were located was shocked and cracked by the low-key white light. The whole space is like a giant crystal. In the crazy tremor, the terrible power of landslide and tsunami burst out!

 Chapter 885

    If a thousand Sakura is a force on the appearance, then Zhenzhen fruit is a tough man''s force.


    No matter what is in front of you, the hegemonic power that can be shattered in one fell swoop is much more shocking than the mother gun type thousand Sakura!


    Boom!


    Like thunder rising from the ground, it exploded in everyone''s ears.


    The rotten wood was white. Suddenly, the blood gushed wildly. The handsome captain Yuzhi and the priceless silver and white wind flower yarn were completely shattered by the ruthless shock force.


    The whole person was like a fallen leaf in the autumn wind, crushed by the destructive force, and fell powerlessly from the air with the blooming blood flowers.


    The leader of Liufan team, the largest and oldest nobleman in the corpse soul world, and the head of rotten wood family, rotten wood is white. He was seriously injured by Zhang Han''s move without fighting back. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead!


    Such a strong visual effect is more shocking and terrifying than killing blue dye.


    At this moment, everyone repressed their breath and stared at the lonely figure, as if they were pressing a mountain, which made them anxious and frightened.


    How many people dare to pat their chest to ensure that they can react?


    Even if the nerves react and command the body, or dodge or resist, how can there be so much time?


    When Zhang Han exposed the true speed of light movement, it already indicated that no matter how many enemies besieged him, it was useless!


    At this level, the relationship between quantity and combat effectiveness has been weakened to the lowest point.


    If you want to kill Zhang Han, you must have the strength to stand at the same height as him. This premise directly blocks most of the captains out of the door.


    Perhaps more mujianba will have the opportunity to stand at the same level with Zhang Han after he has completely awakened his internal strength. At present, only the general captain can do it alone.


    Zhang Han returned to the puppets and glanced around. Lang said, "everyone present who has nothing to do with this can leave. If you stay, if you are friends, you can stand behind me. If you want to understand your position and make a choice, there is no room for repentance!"


    As soon as this statement was made, the atmosphere in the field was more dignified and solemn.


    Zhang Han has made it clear that he wants to fight with the corpse soul world to the end. People with a little brain don''t want to get involved for no reason.


    You look at me and I look at you. After hesitating for a long time, I finally chose to stand behind stark.


    In the first World War, the ten blades were almost dead. There were only stark left, except for helibel and urceola, who were captured by Zhang Han, who were alone in the world and couldn''t find a way out.


    Those broken choices were also expected by Zhang Han. However, to his surprise, stark did not take them away, but stood behind Zhang Han


    What happened?


    Is brother''s charm so great that even the first ten blades come to hold his thighs?


    If stark knew Zhang Han''s idea of narcissism, he would roll his eyes wildly.


    Lanran''s death indicates the fall of the virtual circle. As for whether the fall is in Zhang Han''s hands or in the corpse soul world, stark had no clear concept in his heart, but when Zhang Han broke up with the corpse soul world and was ready to break up, stark had a different mind.


    The corpse soul world has a great career. Even if you take refuge in the past, it''s just icing on the cake. Moreover, he is empty and others are the God of death. The two have been hostile for thousands of years. How can the other party easily accept himself?


    But Zhang Han is different. Except for a few puppets, he doesn''t even have a useful subordinate. Taking refuge in him at this time is tantamount to providing charcoal in the snow.


    Icing on the cake, how important is it to send charcoal in the snow?


    As for leaving here with other broken faces and hiding in a deserted place, people with a little brain will not choose this.


    Whether Zhang Han or the corpse soul world won the war, they will not tolerate their existence. No matter who comes to settle accounts after autumn, stark can''t afford it.


    Instead of that, it''s better to put his family and life together. Stark is gambling that Zhang Han''s strength is enough to compete with the corpse soul world. If they lose, they will all be doomed.


    On the other side, Kurosaki sighed and left the battlefield with his son Ichigo.


    Since lanran is dead, he has no need to stay here.


    The remaining Puyuan Xizhu and yeyi stood together with the people in the corpse soul world. Obviously, they still had illusions about sealing the broken jade.


    Zhang Han silently calculated that there were nine captain level masters in addition to the general captain. On his own side, there was only stark except the five puppets.


    The quantity is a little far away


    After the war, I must try my best to deal with Yamamoto''s important country, and other places don''t care at all. In this case, I''m afraid these people will be besieged.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han raised his hand and pointed at the space on his side, inexplicably swinging a circle of transparent ripples, followed by two figures falling out of it.


    Looking intently, it was helibel and ulchiola who had been captured by Zhang Han!


    When they suddenly came to the battlefield from the inner world, heliobel and urceola looked at the surrounding environment with a blank face. When they saw the blue dye with only the head left, they couldn''t help looking dull and unbelievable.


    "Stark, tell them both."


    Zhang Han turned to look at stark and nuzui them.


    Since he caught the two broken faces, Zhang Han had not had time to communicate with them. At this time, it was difficult to ride a tiger, so he had to let them out first.


    He doesn''t worry that helibel and Xiao Wu will jump into the camp of death. After all, emptiness and death are natural opposites. In the worst case, they just don''t help each other.


    Seeing the appearance of helibel and urceola, the captains were depressed and wanted to spit blood. That bastard began to take ten blades in a planned way long before killing lanran!


    Ma Ma egg, what a deep hiding!


    Everyone guessed maliciously that even the corpse soul world might be in his plan!


    The faint apology once caused by Zhang Han''s calculation also dissipated at this moment. Now all that is left is thick fear and hostility.


    With Stark''s persuasion, Xiao Wu immediately understood the current situation and chose to stand behind Zhang Han.


    In this way, eight to nine, although in a weak number, the individual strength is better than the captains, and the overall combat power is even higher than that of the opposite.


    Zhang Han glanced at them with appreciation and then fixed his eyes on Yamamoto''s heavy country.


    No matter how many people on both sides participate in this war, the most important thing is to defeat Yamamoto. If you fail, no matter how many broken faces and puppets, they will not be cut down by others!

 Chapter 886

    As the strongest name in the corpse soul world, the general captain Yamamoto Chongguo has always been responsible.


    Whether it''s unifying the troubled times, establishing the jingling court, or defeating youhabahe and expelling the annihilation division thousands of years ago, we can''t get around that name or the strongest and oldest heat system soul chopping knife.


    Yamamoto''s heavy country and his soul chopping knife are simply the living history of the corpse soul world. They have witnessed the rise and fall of the Dynasty and continue to push them forward.


    Don''t mention the Lingwang escort zero team. In addition to their higher status than other teams, they can only kneel down in front of Liuren Ruhuo in terms of real combat power.


    Thousands of years of wind and rain, countless wars, big and small, stand tall, always the bent figure with the beard growing to the waist, as well as the ordinary and clumsy soul chopping knife!


    From Mao Zhihua to gengmu jianba, from jingle Chunshui to rifangu Dongshilang, every once in a while, there are always amazing figures in the corpse soul world, but no one dares to challenge the captain and challenge the flowing blade like fire!


    I dare not even have such an idea!


    The strongest name, always!


    Yamamoto''s heavy country has already become a towering tree, a lighthouse, and even a symbol. His existence is the symbol of the corpse soul world. The direction of waving a knife is the journey of the corpse mountain and blood sea.


    In the face of such a great existence, how can Zhang Han not be enthusiastic?


    Killing lanran makes him get rid of the demons and obsessions hidden in his soul, and challenging Yamamoto is the real embodiment of his will.


    This, no matter in which world, is what Zhang Han yearns for most.


    No one doesn''t want to be the strongest, the only one standing on the top of the mountain and overlooking the existence of all living beings! This kind of temptation, just like D product to a drug addict, makes him unable to stop


    Unexpectedly, Yamamoto did not command his captains to attack, but asked them to stay away.


    Yamamoto is not a fool. Just one more person in number is not an advantage at all. What''s more, whether it''s a broken face or a puppet, every strength should be better than the ordinary captain level. If you really want to scuffle, your own side will be weaker.


    Instead of this, why bother to be thankless and fight with each other? As long as you beat Zhang Han, all the problems will be solved!


    "Step back, too."


    As if he felt Yamamoto''s intention to respect the country, Zhang Han waved his hand and motioned the puppets and broken faces to stay away.


    Zhang Han has made countless preparations and backhands in advance for the battle with LAN ran. It can be said that he knows himself and the enemy. But he was not sure about the battle with Yamamoto.


    Especially in this situation, I just had a war with blue dye. The whole person is not at the peak in terms of state and strength, and the physical excitement is also in a very low position.


    But so what?!


    Only when you are not sure of the battle and you may lose your life anytime and anywhere, can you get a greater breakthrough opportunity!


    Breaking the limit is never just talking!


    Zhang Han expects to force the best himself with Yamamoto''s strength, and then break through the bottleneck, at least let himself really step into the limit of death and be on an equal footing with the other party.


    The two sides retreated a few kilometers away and silently looked at the distant sky. No one spoke, only repressed to the extreme of breathing, with a slight shudder.


    Before youhabach came back to life, these two people were the strongest in the world. This war is related to the fate of the corpse soul world and the virtual circle, and even the fate of the whole death world!


    Zhang Han and Yamamoto stood in mid air, facing each other from a distance.


    They pulled out their swords and scabbard at the same time. They didn''t speak and didn''t need to say anything. Because there is no hatred between them, only the entanglement of interests.


    Shaoqing, Zhang Han and Yamamoto Chongguo burst into two amazing spiritual pressures at the same time, like two high-speed rotating storms, fiercely roaring together.


    In the calm sky, countless black lights flickered violently. The air was frantically agitated and trembling, as if shocked by their momentum.


    Yamamoto''s eyes narrowed and he was secretly surprised. He clearly felt that the other party''s spiritual pressure was weaker than himself, but with his own spiritual pressure strength, he couldn''t occupy an advantage in the direct competition. On the contrary, he was in danger of being defeated by the other party


    What''s going on?


    Zhang Han bent his mouth and smiled.


    Although his spirit pressure strength is not as high as that of Yamamoto, but with the addition of overlord color and domineering spirit, his momentum is not weak, but better.


    Before that, the four stages of evolution of blue dye could not defeat Zhang Han with spiritual pressure. It was because of the existence of overlord color that she was directly immune to the oppression of spiritual pressure.


    Yamamoto wants to gain the upper hand in spiritual pressure. He can only say that he thinks too much!


    Zhang Han didn''t say this. Even if Yamamoto wanted to break his head, he didn''t understand it.


    Yamamoto Chongguo is not one of his captains. He has been killed from a sea of corpses since he was born. He has rich combat experience. Since you can''t get the upper hand on the spirit pressure, wave the handle immediately, and a trace of red gold flame emerges from the blade.


    The next second, the red gold flame suddenly soared and turned into a sea of fire, burning the surrounding sky. At this moment, the dark night was expelled by the light, and the temperature in the air rose exponentially.


    The rolling heat wave hit Zhang Han one after another along the restless air.


    However, just when the heat wave hit ten meters in front of us, a terrible cold breath broke out in itself, freezing the heat wave in mid air in an instant.


    Boom!


    The originally invisible hot fire wave was frozen into a circular ice wall in an instant, and then hit the ground along the gravity.


    The splashed broken ice jumped disorderly in the air, like dazzling gemstones, reflecting the golden luster under the light of fire.


    Zhang Han is very familiar with Liuren Ruhuo and especially likes this soul chopping knife. In the pirate world, if your own flowing blade is combined with fire and hot fruit, its power is at least twice that of Yamamoto heavy country.


    Considering Yamamoto''s comprehensive combat power, Zhang Han did not choose fire to fire. Even if the temperature is higher, he may not win the other party.


    On the contrary, the ice system has a greater advantage.


    Not only because of the restriction of attributes, but also his freezing ability has long exceeded the boundary of ice. From freezing to decomposition, his power is one dimension higher than that of pure flame.


    With the faint cold spreading out a little, the cold ice on the earth, which had been melted by the transpiration of the sea of fire, was frozen into a glacier again.


    The whole sky was quiet and moving, hot and cold. One side was like a boiling oil pot, and the other side was dead cold and silent.


    It was as if an invisible wall lay between them, stripping the whole world away.

 Chapter 887

    Boom!


    As if heaven and earth could not bear the two terrible forces and sent out an amazing explosion like thunder. A huge deep gully suddenly burst up on the earth and quickly spread outward along the junction of ice and fire.


    On both sides of the crack, one side is the cracked earth baked by thousands of degrees of ultra-high temperature, and the other side is the forest cold hell of ice.


    Ice and fire collided madly at this moment, and everything was stirred and destroyed wantonly by these two terrible forces.


    At this time, the two people in the confrontation burst up at the same time and rushed towards each other at high speed.


    Ding!


    The two men had a tacit understanding and put the fighting place at the boundary between ice and fire.


    The cutting of blade and blade, the direct collision between Yangyan fire and senleng ice, is like two unbound torrents, which roar and consume, and then explode into ice debris and spark, which are wrapped by the huge force returned from the earthquake and rolled in all directions.


    "You should know that I also have Liuren Ruhuo. It''s impossible to defeat me with this!" Zhang Han didn''t understand what Yamamoto was doing, so he had to run on him to test the other party''s intention.


    Yamamoto Chongguo picked his gray eyebrows and said nothing, secretly increasing the output of spiritual power. The Yangyan fire on the blade soared and bombarded the ice field desperately.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han gently shook his head and frowned, "there''s no need to test, just use the solution! As I said, this level of power can''t defeat me!"


    Compared with the fierce and soaring fire, the power of cold ice released by Zhang Han seems to be few and weak, but the light white fog that seems harmless to humans and animals freezes all the incoming flames, and then explodes into little pieces of ice and flutters in the air.


    When all the flames were frozen, the white fog immediately gained momentum and invaded Yamamoto''s important country along the blade. In an instant, the flame on the surface of the blade dimmed and gradually covered with a light layer of white frost.


    This is the rolling of the nature of power, not about the strength of power.


    Yamamoto hurried back and retreated to the sea of fire tens of meters away. Then he stopped and urged his spiritual power to disperse the ice mist on the blade.


    "What a tyrannical ice! Even thousands of degrees of flame can freeze instantly..."


    Until now, he felt the strangeness and domineering of the ice fog. It''s very difficult to break through the ice field just because the original flow blade is like fire, let alone defeat the opponent.


    "Aren''t you ready to use it?" Zhang Han said solemnly. "In that case, you have to force out all your strength!"


    After saying that, Zhang Han did not use the instant step any more, but directly moved in the form of light. The whole person turned into a flash. In an instant, he appeared in front of Yamamoto''s heavy country. The ice wheel pill in his hand suddenly cut out with a terrible cold.


    "Fire refused!"


    In the face of the absolute speed that is too fast to be captured by Lingya, Yamamoto Chongguo seems to have been prepared. At the moment when Zhang Han attacks in front of him, a hot explosion instantly turns into a ring fire wave to burn the wall, rolling everything around with towering prestige.


    Feeling the high-temperature fire wave, a touch of disappointment flashed in Zhang Han''s eyes. The blade remained unchanged and continued to cut the past.


    Brush! Click!


    The roaring fire wall was easily cut open. What''s more strange is that a thin layer of cold ice appeared on both sides of the broken gap.


    It seems fragile, but it firmly blocks the Yangyan fire from the outside.


    Zhang Han also successfully broke through the Yanbi wall and continued to cut into Yamamoto''s important country with a knife.


    Ding!


    Yamamoto Chongguo waved a knife to block Zhang Han''s attack, and then retreated for dozens of meters again, urging the fire wave to surround his opponent from all directions.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han can''t help frowning. This old guy can''t be so bad. He knows that the flame has no real effect on himself, so he still has to go his own way? Is this a deliberate temptation?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han quietly continued to chase away. He wanted to see what kind of trap Yamamoto had laid.


    As soon as they entered and retreated, they fought dozens of moves. The terrible cold wave accompanied Zhang Han''s figure and constantly eroded the sea of fire.


    "Hum! You think you can force my solution by restraining the fire of liublan Ruhuo? It''s so naive!"


    While urging the fire, Yamamoto said sarcastically, "why do you think I can always be the captain of the 13th team of the imperial court in the long millennium? Because death, stronger than me, will not appear in a millennium!"


    "I see!"


    Zhang Han stopped in place, raised his hand and stroked his forehead. He didn''t want to play games with each other anymore. He said bluntly, "first show weakness, and then provoke me with words. Do you want me to step into the trap you arranged in advance?"


    Zhang Han slightly deflected his head and a pair of indifferent eyes, as if he saw the layout of Yamamoto''s important country through the sea of fire, "let me guess, is it Yan hot hell? I will do it."


    "This guy...!"


    Yamamoto''s heavy country looked sluggish. Unexpectedly, the Yan hot hell arranged in advance would be seen through by the other party. Think about it carefully. On the premise that the other party also has a flow blade like fire, the success rate of such a trap is infinitely close to zero.


    It seems that it''s really impossible to understand!


    Just when Yamamoto hesitated to solve it immediately, Zhang Han directly stepped into the trap and said again, "start it, Yan hot hell."


    Yamamoto Chongguo raised his head in surprise. Was the other party so big?


    Although Liuren Ruhuo is only the initial solution, it is more powerful than the general solution, and the hot hell almost has the terrible power to burn the world.


    Why is he so confident that he can block the ultra-high temperature flame of thousands of degrees?


    Thoughts flash in my mind, and the action on my hand is not slow at all. When Zhang Han swaggered into the trap, Yamamoto immediately urged Lingli to detonate the Yan hot hell ambushed in advance.


    However,


    Just as dozens of pillars of fire rushed into the sky, a colder cold awn met the pillar of fire with the swing of the blade, like a circular air wave.


    Even the ultra-high temperature flame of thousands of degrees can not escape the freezing of ice. All turned into red ice, one or two... All the pillars of fire were frozen into ice and stood on the earth, no longer arrogant.


    The temperature in the air suddenly plummeted, as if from a hot crater to the Antarctic ice sheet. The strong temperature difference of faults, even Yamamoto''s heavy country, can''t help frowning, which is very uncomfortable.


    Click


    The next second, the ultra-high temperature inside the Yangyan fire column collided fiercely with the cold ice on the surface, and dozens of fire columns burst into countless cracks.


    The raging flame turned into hot magma, like dozens of waterfalls pouring down from the sky.

 Chapter 888

    In mid air, Zhang Han ignored the fire column broken by the explosion, turned his body into a flash, rushed to Yamamoto again, and the translucent blade cut directly into each other''s chest with a terrible cold.


    I have to lament Yamamoto''s combat experience. Even if he moves in the form of light, the other party can always block the attack at the critical moment.


    This time is no exception.


    Yamamoto fought and retreated while valuing the country. He secretly urged the spirit pressure. The red gold fire originally condensed on the surface of the blade instantly disappeared into the blade. More than that, the magma and flames all over the sky were pulled by inexplicable forces and poured into the soul chopping knife one after another.


    "Is this... A solution?"


    At this moment, the time seemed to lengthen a lot.


    Seeing Yamamoto''s action, Zhang Han suddenly changed color. When he was moving forward at high speed, he stubbornly stopped his steps and moved towards the side and rear at the same time.


    Zhang Han''s response is not fast, but he is still a step late.


    "Sword of fire!"


    Yamamoto''s eyes suddenly opened wide. The flame originally included in the blade soared with the cutting attack. Its power is countless times higher than the simple flow blade if fire!


    "The old man, he doesn''t have to recite the liberation language, so he can interpret it directly?!"


    As soon as the idea arose, it was immediately denied by Zhang Han. If it is broken, it is impossible for the residual fire Taidao to release the flame again, but compress it at the blade as much as possible.


    However, the terrorist explosion in front of him, even he instinctively felt the crisis, which could never be just a simple solution


    Zhang Han has hot fruit. His body can withstand the ultra-high temperature of 50000 degrees in the limit state. It can be seen that the explosion temperature in front of him is definitely above 50000 degrees


    no Judging by his perception, hundreds of thousands or even millions of degrees are possible!


    His thoughts flashed in his mind. Zhang Han took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.


    No matter whether the other party has a solution or not, this move can never be ignored. If you are cut off in the body carelessly, you can''t bear it with your own physical strength!


    "Frozen pink star!"


    Zhang Han raised his left hand, and the palm seemed to press on the incoming explosion.


    At this moment, the raging Hao was suddenly frozen in front of Zhang Han. At the place where he came into contact with the white fog in the palm of his hand, the reddish gold flame was suddenly frozen and consumed, turned into a little spark and scattered in the world.


    However, before Zhang Han could breathe a sigh of relief, the fire in front of him soared wildly, like a wild beast, madly impacting the barrier of white fog.


    To bomb, consume, and then freeze into powder


    In just one second, Zhang Han only felt the pressure increase sharply. He felt some slight heat by pressing his left hand on the surface of the flame!


    A little heat slowly and firmly erodes the palm and continues to expand.


    Zhang Han''s face is as gloomy as water. He uses Baixia ice wheel pills. He can''t stop the erosion of Haohuo! Even if you increase the output of spiritual power, you still can''t catch it in the face of the seemingly endless fire wave.


    The stalemate lasted for a few seconds, and the white fog in front of him finally failed to stop the flame and was dispersed by his arrogance. In desperation, Zhang Han can only step back and open a distance of more than 100 meters with the other party.


    What a pity!


    Seeing that Zhang Han turned into a flash and retreated a hundred meters, Yamamoto''s eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Although the Haohuo just now does not belong to the real solution, it is also half solution. The terrible high temperature of millions of degrees, coupled with their own spiritual pressure consumption at any cost, still failed to seriously hurt their opponents.


    Such a good opportunity, it is estimated that there will be no more!


    On the other side, Zhang Han lowered his head slightly and stared at his left hand, which turned into a scorched black. The whole palm was burned by the fire, nerve necrosis, and even the pain could not be felt.


    Moreover, the fire poison hidden inside is like a maggot of tarsal bone, eroding towards the forearm.


    Shit, what a careless!


    Zhang Han scolded angrily. He originally thought that with the freezing power of Baixia ice wheel pill, even if the other party''s flame temperature is several times higher, it can easily freeze it.


    After all, one''s own freezing power is higher than the other''s flame.


    In fact, freezing is freezing, and the short duration is heinous!


    This situation is the same as when the Green Pheasant faced its own blade like fire. It is useless to freeze the flame. If the time is not long enough, it will be easily broken by Yamamoto. In this way, the battle between the two is equivalent to a disguised psychic fight.


    This is obviously not what Zhang Han wants, and in the spirit pressure, he can''t fight Yamamoto''s important country.


    When Zhang hanku was thinking about how to freeze the damn flame, he suddenly felt that the air was getting drier and drier, and the water in the whole body was also losing rapidly along the pores.


    Raised his head and looked intently, Yamamoto Chongguo held the knife in one hand in the distance, and a faint white smoke was rising at the tip of the knife


    Residual fire too knife!


    When Haohuo''s sword could not seriously hurt or even kill Zhang Han, Yamamoto''s heavy country was finally solved!


    There was not a trace of flame on the blade after it was disintegrated. Only the light smoke came out slowly. It looked like a fire that had just been extinguished.


    However, after the birth of the ordinary soul chopping knife, the water in the whole virtual circle evaporated and disappeared. Earlier frozen glaciers also melted into water at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then evaporated.


    Even the captains a few kilometers away felt dry throat and weak body.


    The calm space contains a crazy hot atmosphere. It makes them feel as if they are in the gossip stove of the supreme old gentleman, and they can''t get rid of it from heaven to earth.


    This is the most terrible solution, remnant fire Taidao!


    The whole world is agitated for its birth!


    Zhang Han smiled bitterly, urging the cold air to wrap his body, so as not to make the water lose quickly. However, this is just a stupid way to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. Between breathing, you can feel the burning pain in your throat and your lungs seem to be burning.


    We should not only urge the spirit to resist the erosion of high temperature, but also find ways to defeat our opponents. The consumption of ourselves is too great!


    And over time, this phenomenon will become more and more serious.


    Zhang Han secretly said in his heart that this battle must be decided quickly!


    On the other side, Yamamoto, after the liberation, looked more solemn and had the same mind of making a quick decision.


    Residual fire Taidao is really strong and heinous, but it is also a double-edged sword.


    The time to kill Zhang Han must be shortened as much as possible, otherwise, if it exceeds a certain time, the terrible high temperature of tens of millions of degrees will completely collapse the whole virtual circle.


    The collapse of the virtual circle will lead to chain unrest and even destruction in the present world and the corpse soul world.


    This is obviously not the end he wants!

 Chapter 889

    After a short deliberation, they raised their heads and looked at their opponents in the distance. Yamamoto Chongguo waved the residual fire Taidao and fell at Zhang hanyao.


    The hot and dry space burst into a sharp blade. It seemed that even the space would be cut through. The cold wave condensed by the ice wheel pill was easily burned by the blade. Its role was only to slightly delay the forward speed of the blade.


    In the face of the terrible high temperature of 15 million degrees in the sun''s core, even ice wheel pills are also weak.


    Everything was as silent as watching silent films.


    Seeing that the white fog around in front of him was swept away, Zhang Han aroused his inner pride, waved ice wheel pills, didn''t dodge, and rushed up against the blade.


    Layers of cold ice condensed on the blade. In the blink of an eye, a giant ice dragon 100 meters long was formed, with a long mouth and a silent roar.


    The ability to condense a tangible ice dragon under the pressure of residual fire Taidao is the ultimate strength that Zhang Han can play at present.


    However, even if the ice dragon is born, it is useless. The blade easily broke the ice dragon''s head and swept all the way along the huge body.


    There was a terrible sound in the air!


    In just one second, the ice dragon was completely evaporated and disappeared in front of us.


    "How could this happen?"


    Zhang Han was surprised and angry. How could his Baixia ice wheel pill be so different from the remnant fire Taidao? It''s unimaginable!


    Can''t even stop the other party''s random blow. What kind of bullshit?


    Just listen to Zhang Hanbang''s voice, clench the handle of the knife, and the tip of the knife points directly on the incoming blade.


    The little cold awn burst wildly from the tip of the knife and was urged by the spirit pressure into a more majestic freezing force. The thick white fog quickly dispersed along the contact place and completely frozen the knife awn in the air.


    Pop!


    Before Zhang Han could breathe a sigh of relief, he was shocked to find that the newly frozen blade had broken the ice, broke through the block of soul chopping blade and flashed past him.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Yamamoto Chongguo narrowed his eyes, carefully looked at Zhang Han''s broken body, and then sighed low.


    After understanding, I really have the strength to crush Zhang Han positively, but the other party has too many and complex skills, and almost all aspects of attack, defense and movement have reached the height that death can''t reach.


    Just like the knife just now, even if Zhang Han''s counterattack was broken in the front, he was turned into a flash by the other party, split his body, and easily avoided a fatal blow.


    It''s really difficult to kill Zhang Han in a short time


    When the sword disappeared into the distant sky, the split body became one again. Zhang Han''s face was pale and ugly.


    In fact, he was hurt at that moment, but he could elementalize his body, and the damage he received was instantly transformed into lost physical strength. On the surface, he didn''t seem hurt at all. In fact, he consumed at least half of his physical strength, which made his already exhausted body even more powerless.


    However, the weakness of the body can not hide the shock and anger of the heart.


    Remnant fire Taidao is really no better than Baixia ice wheel pill in realm, which he is very sure. But I can''t stand the high temperature of others. It''s a terrible high temperature of 15 million degrees. Just crush you by the temperature. What''s your temper?


    Facing the remnant fire Taidao, Zhang Han finally realized the enemy who had been crushed by himself. What''s his feeling in his heart


    Just when his body had just recovered, Yamamoto''s heavy country had stepped in an instant and attacked in front of him. The soul chopping knife cut out horizontally.


    "Residual fire Taidao ? East, rising sun blade!"


    When the blade hit, the terrible heat became more obvious, and the cold air emitted by the ice wheel pill was directly evaporated by simple and rough.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han wisely held his breath and gathered the power of cold ice at the blade. Even if it is sent out, it will be in vain.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, their soul chopping knives overlapped again, and the soaring heat came to their faces, reflecting Zhang''s cold cheek, which was very red for a moment.


    The power of the rising sun blade does not lie in the sword. In fact, Yamamoto did not release the sword. It was just a plain swing. He gathered all the heat of the flame on the tip of the knife. He did not burn or emit explosive inflammation, but wiped away the things he reached!


    If it is a general soul chopping knife, it has a high probability that it will be directly destroyed by the remnant fire Taidao, but it is a manifestation of the world, not just a soul chopping knife.


    Even if the residual fire is too sharp, it can''t be cut off.


    However, at the moment when the swords intersected, the terrible heat originally sealed in the blade was immediately transmitted into the ice wheel pill along the contact place, and continued to spread forward.


    Trying to rely on this terrible heat to seriously injure and even kill Zhang Han.


    With the previous lesson, Zhang Han can''t give the other party this opportunity again. At the moment of blocking the attack, he has stepped back and separated from the other party again.


    "Are you going to play cat and mouse with me like this?"


    Yamamoto did not pursue again. Facing the speed of light, he just wanted to catch up.


    Empty has the strength to kill each other, but there is no matching speed. This is also the most helpless place at present.


    If Zhang Han has been using the speed of light to move and play guerrilla warfare with him, there is no need to continue this battle.


    Hearing the sarcasm of the other party, Zhang Han was not angry, but gently shook his head and untied Baixia ice wheel pill at the same time.


    The Baixia ice wheel pill, which combines dahonglian ice wheel pill, Baixia punishment and frozen fruit, will occupy a great advantage in the face of any other soul chopping knife. Even lanran can''t crack his frozen powder star.


    Maybe it''s because of the restriction of attributes. Baixia ice wheel pill can suppress Liuren Ruo fire to the limit, but it is so weak in front of residual fire Taidao that it can''t exert even one-third of its power.


    In that case, forcibly using this soul cutting knife is tantamount to attacking the enemy''s strengths with his own weaknesses. Zhang Han will not do such mindless things.


    Zhang Han raised his hand and stroked the blade. He said faintly, "this vast expanse can copy any original solution and interpretation I see at will. Everyone knows this. However, don''t you wonder where my own soul chopping knife has gone?"


    what?


    Yamamoto''s eyes were wide open, and his snow-white beard trembled.


    It''s terrible enough to have a complete copy of everything. Is there a unique origin and interpretation?


    At this moment, Yamamoto''s heavy country seemed to listen to the book of heaven, and his face was full of unimaginable.


    But on the contrary, no matter how many soul chopping knives Zhang Han copied, in the final analysis, they belong to others. He himself is also a god of death. Why can''t he have his own soul chopping knife?

 Chapter 890

    Before that, Yamamoto Chongguo always believed that Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife had no distinction between initial solution and final solution. There was only one kind of liberation, that is, complete reproduction.


    It seems that there is only one ability, but in fact, there are countless kinds of initial solutions and solutions in theory, which is also the most powerful place. No matter what type of enemy you encounter, you can exercise restraint against your opponent''s attack.


    Now when I hear Zhang Han''s words, I feel that what I speculated before is completely different!


    But the problem is, if he has other soul chopping knives, where does the skill of "complete copy" come from? It''s impossible for the same soul chopping blade to have two unrelated abilities, right?


    Moreover, what Zhang Han said in his mouth was "soul cutting knife that belongs to him alone", not "soul cutting knife that belongs to him alone". Obviously, the meaning in the other party''s words is not all encompassing


    Thinking of this, Yamamoto Chongguo suddenly reacted and said in a deep voice, "it turns out that you, like Fuzhu and jingle, have pairs of soul chopping knives!"


    There are very few soul chopping knives in pairs in the corpse soul world, only the Pisces theory of Fuzhu Shiro and the moon chopping knife rebuilt by two Wu Wang Yue in the later stage of heizaki Ichigo.


    As for the Huatian crazy bone of jingle Chunshui, it is not included. His soul chopping knife has only one Huatian. The crazy bone was made to hide the divine sword and eight mirror sword of Yishi family.


    Excluding all the impossibilities, Yamamoto got the answer that made Zhang Han laugh and cry.


    Seriously speaking, everything is not a soul chopping knife, only Xiaoji is. Because of an accident, Xiaoji and Senluo Vientiane were integrated together, which made her look like what she is now. It''s impossible to talk about pairing.


    However, there is no misunderstanding. Now he is crushed by the residual fire Taidao. He has no intention to explain the relationship between Xiaoji and Senluo Vientiane to the other party.


    Zhang Han''s horizontal knife was in front of him, and his scorched left hand grabbed the blade and slid slowly. Blood emerged from the cut palm and slowly flowed along the blade.


    Then, the bright red blood like a thin thread suddenly penetrated into the blade. A faint white light spread from the tip to the handle.


    "Fujie, throne of heaven, Emperor Ji!"


    The cold and indifferent voice seemed to come from the sky and the night sky. After a few kilometers, it was still clearly transmitted to the ears of a group of captains.


    At this moment, both the team leaders and puppets were shocked, staring at the distant sky.


    "Are you coming?" dorfermingo grinned.


    "Didn''t I promise white and don''t use interpretation?"


    Disgusted, raised his head, muttered strangely, and laughed secretly in his heart. If I chose to destroy my promise, I must be forced to a desperate situation by old man Yamamoto.


    "I only promised not to deal with lanran, and I didn''t promise not to deal with Yamamoto. It shouldn''t be a breach of my promise," Qinglong explained.


    "Oh, is there such a thing?" she smiled with disgust.


    Carrying his hands, Qinglong looked up and sighed, "after waiting for more than 60 years, we finally saw our own solution!"


    "Yes... It''s a long time!"


    Their bodies are the spiritual bodies of Zhang Han, and their thinking is of course the same as their noumenon. Feel the inexplicable pressure of sudden blessing on your body, and the smile on your face can''t be hidden.


    This made stark and others look at each other. They don''t understand that it''s just an explanation. What''s so happy.


    In the center of the battlefield, a white light burst out from Zhang Han''s body, and the hot atmosphere around him was instantly dissipated by the destructive power.


    Deep in the light, the dark red soul chopping knife changed rapidly, and the zigzag blade extended into a straight line shape. The blade was dark, and the blade tip was slightly bent with a shallow radian.


    The whole knife looks like an enlarged cross. Its volume is at least one-third larger than that of the previous Senluo Vientiane, and its length is more than one meter and five. It is a big sword.


    At first glance, Xie Diji is a bit like Hawk Eye mihok''s black knife night, but it is much smaller than the night, and there are no complex patterns and messy pendants on the night, only monotonous black, but it is more thick and atmospheric.


    After the solution, not only the soul chopping knife changed sharply, but also Zhang Han himself changed greatly.


    A dark red broken hair turned into silver white and waist long hair. The left forehead was covered with a broken mask, connected with a curved ox horn, and the end rose to the sky.


    The left and right pupils are golden and dark green. There are also broken facial lines unique to Da Xu on the face, like two black tears from below the eyes to the chin.


    The white clothes are more self-cultivation. A virtual hole appears in the center of the chest, and the blue and black avalanche jade floats in the center of the virtual hole, which is surrounded by a cross shaped white material, which is very mysterious.


    To Zhang Hanxin''s delight, his left hand, which had been injured by Haohuo and had not had time to be treated, was automatically repaired after being released.


    In other words, after the solution, he also has the same complete regeneration ability as lanran!


    The spiritual pressure filled in the body directly broke through the limit of death and reached the level of collapse blue.


    The solution of emperor Ji brings about a double surge in all attributes. Coupled with its own basic attributes, the solution is equivalent to three times the previous one.


    Only by spiritual pressure, you can crush all the gods of death or great emptiness in the presence, let alone all attributes!


    Strength, agility... All three times as much as before! This kind of strengthening is absolutely all-round strengthening, and there are no side effects.


    Relatively speaking, the solution of other gods of death is weak!


    After all, although the increase of spiritual pressure of death is higher than that of Zhang Han, it is only limited to spiritual pressure. After the surge, other attributes did not change, which was equivalent to the decline of their own control several times, which was not comparable to Zhang Han''s regular strengthening.


    Of course, jiediji is not without shortcomings. The most intuitive disadvantage is that after jiediji, all other abilities can not be used.


    Before that, Zhang Han could use two demon fruits at the same time, or one demon fruit plus one solution. Although he had no superposition ability, he cooperated with each other, one attack and one defense, showing extremely strong combat power.


    After interpretation, this ability was directly forcibly deprived


    "What a tyrannical solution!"


    With a shallow smile on his face, Zhang Han raised his hand and rubbed the back of the knife.


    Now, the blue dyed avalanche jade has been swallowed up by him. The avalanche jade that has evolved to a perfect degree can definitely catalyze the ability of solution superposition or fusion. As long as you give him more time, Diji can also stack other solutions or demon fruits.


    On the other side, Yamamoto''s heavy country look is extremely serious, just like the collapse of blue in the previous four stages of evolution. After Zhang Han''s solution, he can''t feel the strength of each other''s spiritual pressure


    Obviously, Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure has reached a height that he can''t reach in his life!

 Chapter 891

    After Zhang Han''s interpretation, Yamamoto''s original firm will wavered a little. In the face of spiritual pressure strength beyond your own perception, the only advantage is residual fire Taidao


    I have to say, this is a sad thing.


    It took only 40 years for the once humble IMP to grow to a height that makes the whole corpse soul world look up to.


    Thinking of those talented captains under his hand, and comparing with Zhang Han in front of him, the strong psychological gap makes Yamamoto Chongguo angry and helpless.


    Vaguely, I regret it. If I had known today, I should have taken Zhang Han with me and taught him carefully. It may not be able to make him inherit the will of the corpse soul world.


    Yamamoto sighed heavily in his heart. Now the two sides have become immortal enemies. It''s useless to think about these again.


    In that case, let him burn up with the virtual circle!


    Determined, Yamamoto''s momentum is more violent and fierce. The external spiritual pressure is like a burning flame, showing a materialized state of terror.


    The whole person is like an ancient god of fire. No matter what is close to him, it will be burned by tens of millions of degrees of terrible high temperature, without exception!


    Come on!


    The two people standing opposite seemed to have a sharp heart. At the same time, they stepped on the instant step and rushed towards each other at high speed.


    Ding!


    It''s like two darts meet in the air. Where the tip contacts the tip, two hemispherical giant energy fields are formed, which impact and bomb each other. No one will let anyone!


    Suddenly a hot storm burst into the air, tearing the whole sky apart. Even the earth below was torn and shattered by the violent force and turned into a terrible abyss!


    The standoff lasted only two seconds. Yamamoto''s heavy country suddenly hummed. Peiran''s great force from the tip of the knife was higher than one, pushing him back, and his body couldn''t stop slipping.


    Zhang Han has the absolute upper hand in the competition of spirit pressure!


    However, the real power of residual fire Taidao is the terrible high-temperature flame. Zhang Han must draw at least half of the spiritual pressure for such close contact in order to protect his body from the fire poison.


    In this state, even if the spirit pressure is higher than the opponent, it can not form an overwhelming advantage.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han crossed his heart and suddenly shook his wrist. The soul chopping knife and the residual fire Taidao passed by and directly stabbed each other''s heart.


    This is a losing game!


    Zhang Han doesn''t want to delay any longer when he comes here!


    Even if he tried his best, there was no way to kill his physical and mental fatigue. The longer you delay, the worse it will be for you.


    "This guy..."


    Yamamoto''s heavy country was shocked. He didn''t expect Zhang Han to be so determined. He tried his life not to hurt himself, or even kill himself.


    This is the remnant fire sword! Rubbing and touching is the end of annihilating everything and turning it into ash. How dare he ignore the 15 million degree ultra-high temperature flame?


    At the moment when two soul chopping knives crisscross, they forcibly twist their bodies at the same time to avoid the key.


    Less than a meter away, leaving them too short a reaction time!


    It is basically impossible to completely avoid the attack and seriously hurt the opponent. Both of them are trying their best to avoid the key points and stab the tip of the knife into the other party''s body as much as possible.


    Silently, Zhang Han''s left arm was pierced by the remnant fire Taidao!


    The terrible high temperature broke his spiritual pressure protection in an instant, and everything was burned where the blade passed, sleeves, arms and even arm bones.


    Before the pain reached the brain, the whole left arm had been separated from the body!


    In an instant, the broken arm was vaporized into empty little by little and disappeared without a trace under the high temperature. The residual violent fire poison erodes inward along the wound on the shoulder. Even the instinctive counterattack and isolation of the body can not stop the erosion of fire poison.


    Until now, Zhang Han finally felt the burning pain.


    Poof!


    Almost at the same time as the remnant fire Tai Dao pierced his arm, a dull sound of the blade piercing the cloth came into his ears. Zhang Han''s blade crossed the other party''s left shoulder, leaving a slender blood mark.


    "Heartless!"


    Zhang hanqiang endured the sharp pain in his left shoulder, clenched his teeth and roared like a beast. His ability to understand the rules contained in emperor Ji burst out.


    Then, the figures moving forward at high speed staggered instantaneously and advanced several meters along the inertia.


    Everything was completed between the lightning and flint. When they passed by wrong and stopped, they bent and gasped.


    On the surface, Zhang Han''s injury is much more serious than that of Yamamoto. A whole arm is missing, and there is residual fire poison, which continues to consume the spiritual pressure in the body.


    The burning pain of the tide constantly stimulated his nerves, making him pale, and bean sweat oozed from his forehead.


    Not everyone dares to fight against the terrible high temperature of tens of millions of degrees. If Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure at the moment had not broken the limit of death and promoted to a higher level, he would not dare to fight with each other in this stupid way.


    However, even so, there was no pain and anger on Zhang Han''s face, only complacency after the success of the plot.


    Dare to take the body hard to resist the residual fire too sword, and lose both with each other like playing with your life, just to leave a wound on Yamamoto''s heavy country.


    There is no other reason. She has no matching moves, nor the infinite changes scattered into cherry blossoms like thousands of cherry blossoms. Some only have the power of the rule system and two new abilities.


    Heartless and sad death!


    It sounds like two artistic moves. When Zhang Han really came into contact with this force, he felt its horror.


    After understanding, while improving her full attributes, she can forcibly make the real world play. In other words, within the coverage of Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure, whether it''s direct slashing or energy attack, it has the power of the rule system!


    After the heartless launch, all the damage can be counted as the loss of vitality. To explain it with the words in the game is to directly cut the upper limit of blood.


    Just like the blood mark left by Zhang Han on Yamamoto''s heavy country''s shoulder just now, it looks not serious at all, even light enough to be negligible. In fact, he directly cut off one tenth of the other party''s blood limit.


    This is the horror of Diji!


    At the moment of causing damage, forcibly divide the opponent''s life into ten equal parts. One knife is one tenth of his life!


    After ten knives, even if Da Luo Jinxian is alive, he can''t save him!


    Moreover, to the extent that Yamamoto attaches importance to the country''s old age, let alone ten knives, maybe cutting to the fourth or fifth knife will kill him.


    After all, he has lived for more than 2000 years. How long can he live?


    When the upper limit of life is lower than their own age, both people and gods have to kneel down and wait for death quietly!

 Chapter 892

    As for another skill of Diji, it is the same principle as heartlessness, but it cuts cultivation, not the upper limit of blood.


    Whether the soul chopping knife is wielded directly or other energy attacks, as long as the damage is caused, the power of the rule system contained in it will force the opponent''s cultivation into an equal amount of ten parts, and one knife will be one tenth of the cultivation.


    Moreover, no matter the longevity or accomplishments, as long as they are cut off, unless Zhang Han dies and the soul chopping knife disappears, there is no possibility of recovery in this life.


    What a terrible solution!


    Unfortunately, heartless and sad death cannot be launched at the same time, so we can only choose one of them. Otherwise, life will be reduced and accomplishments will be lost. No matter who comes across it, only the abused will be left!


    Yamamoto''s back to Zhang Han, his slightly bowed body trembled slightly, and his old body with muscle Qiu knot and scars trembled involuntarily.


    "No! What''s going on?"


    The joy brought by cutting off Zhang Han''s arm dissipated from his face in an instant. An inexplicable weak force invaded his body, making him feel weak and almost unstable.


    The wrinkles on his face seemed to be deeper. Under his gray eyebrows and beard, there was a tired face with some sweat.


    "How can this happen? Why does physical strength decline greatly? Is it because the pressure of residual fire is too heavy?"


    Yamamoto''s heavy country is not a fool. The cliff like changes in his body in a short time made him very alert, slightly side his head, and his eyes fell on the small wound on his left shoulder.


    Is it... This? What the hell is that guy''s ability?


    At this moment, if there is a mirror in front of him, Yamamoto will obviously see that his face and body are aging rapidly, as if he had spanned hundreds of years of life at this moment


    "Did you do it? Why did my physical strength lose so fast?"


    Yamamoto turned around and stared at Zhang Han with turbid eyes. The killing intention in his eyes was so obvious and undisguised.


    Zhang Han smiled jokingly, "I just cut you, that''s all!"


    He was not interested and had no time to explain Diji''s ability to the enemy. Wouldn''t it be good for the old guy to die in ignorance?


    During the conversation, the residual poison on the left shoulder was dissipated by mental pressure, and foam like white bone fluid bubbly appeared on the wound.


    Just half a minute, the broken left arm grew out together with the sleeve, intact!


    Complete regeneration, this is the biggest reliance Zhang Han dares to fight with each other!


    After solving the problem, the power of death in Zhang Han''s body is completely merged with the power of virtual force, and the strength of new born has both advantages, and with the adjustment of bavin, so that he can master this power perfectly.


    Seeing each other''s arms grow again, Yamamoto only felt a fierce spirit burst out from the depths of his soul.


    It''s obvious that I suffered a lot from that fight just now. After living for thousands of years, I was fooled by a kid. How can I bear it?


    I saw Yamamoto holding the handle of the knife and inserting his backhand into the void in front of him. The hot explosion burst out, reflecting the surrounding heaven and earth into a terrible white luster.


    "Corpses and souls, the ashes of the dead scattered in my flame, with the help of that force, I will temporarily give you the pleasure of fighting... Residual fire Taidao ? south, fire and fire 100 billion death burial array!"


    In the scorching heat, the blackened skeletons were born from nothingness. Then they stood up and stood quietly around Yamamoto.


    At a glance, there are countless skeletons like a sea of corpses.


    Those skeletons also braved the red gold flame, and the empty skeletons stared at Zhang Han, which made people feel a little cold from the bottom of their heart.


    These skeletons covered in flame are not like the general lost or skeleton soldiers who can break bones with a tap. All of them are the undead who once died under liurenruo fire. Now they are awakened by the terrible heat in the residual fire Taidao and have become the minions of Yamamoto''s important country.


    Zhang Han didn''t know that these skeletons retained several percent of their strength, but he knew only by looking at the formation as dense as locusts. Even if only 10 percent of their strength was retained, they could kill themselves with quantity


    With Yamamoto''s command, the flame skeletons rushed out of the sea of fire one by one and rushed to Zhang Han.


    What made him frown was that the skeletons in front of him were divided into three strands, one was a positive impact, and the other two were circuitous behind him.


    In a moment, he was surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside.


    "Damn it!"


    Zhang Han cursed low in his mouth. It''s easy to get out of the encirclement, but if you want to attack Yamamoto, you must first get rid of these flame skeletons.


    But the problem is that even if those skeletons stand still and let him cut them one by one, it will take a long time to eliminate them all, not to mention a big boss standing behind. It''s numbing to think about it.


    Just as Zhang Han was thinking about countermeasures, the flame skeleton had already attacked him. The broken weapons were burning with fire and greeted him like a face.


    Zhang Han waved his soul chopping knife and swept the first ten skeletons into the sky. However, before he waved his second knife, the skeletons behind him immediately rushed over to fill the vacancy.


    What made him more depressed was that the skeletons he swept into the sky staggered to stand up again, stepped on the air again and joined the skeleton army.


    "Immortal bodies? No! They should have died long ago..."


    Zhang Han is not very good at the magic of waking up the dead, so he doesn''t understand the mechanism of the resurrection of these skeletons, but he knows that these dead have zero vitality and can move freely, which is driven by the residual fire Taidao of Yamamoto''s heavy country.


    "Since there is no life itself, if Shouyuan becomes negative, it should not appear again in theory?"


    With such an idea in mind, Zhang Han waved his knife again, and the knife awn he cut was like a full moon lying horizontally, rotating and expanding rapidly around.


    The strength of the regular system is mixed in the blade. As long as it is rubbed to a wound, it will be forcibly deducted by one tenth of its life.


    As Zhang Han guessed, these skeletons have no life expectancy. Deducting one tenth is equivalent to being directly erased.


    In the blink of an eye, within 50 meters around the body, all the flame skeletons turned into fly ash and disappeared without a trace. No matter how the Yamamoto heavy country is driven, it has not been regenerated.


    "Unexpectedly, heartless has a restraining effect on this thing..."


    Zhang Han looked shocked and rushed into the skeleton army. With the combination of crescent moon and sky Chong, each slash would turn hundreds of thousands of skeletons into ashes.


    In just one minute, more than half of the skeletons summoned by Yamamoto have been destroyed.

 Chapter 893

    Boom!


    The whole sky trembled violently, as if it could collapse at any time. The temperature in the air is getting higher and higher, and most of the objects in the field of vision are distorted and deformed, which is very unreal.


    The gullies on the earth are crisscross and crisscross, like an abyss purgatory, ferocious and terrible.


    The original glaciers and deserts have long disappeared, replaced by fiery red magma and lava baked and deformed by high temperature.


    Lava was constantly burned by rolling flames and gasified into black smoke. The temperature on the ground is getting higher and higher, roaring and shaking, and sometimes unsupported lava collapses.


    The sky and the earth are all red. Being in it is like being in a hot hell. The heat and high temperature in the air are almost crazy.


    When the war came to this point, Yamamoto knew that his residual fire Taidao could not have any advantage in the face of Zhang Han''s solution. If the high temperature of tens of millions of degrees had not deterred the other party, it might even have been defeated.


    Seeing Zhang Han cut off all the flame skeletons that besieged him, Yamamoto made up his mind that even if he destroyed the whole virtual circle, he would also pull each other to be buried together!


    "Residual fire Taidao ? north, world ashes!"


    The explosive inflammation converging in the blade is combined with the majestic spiritual pressure in the body. With the cutting, it rises like a big sun golden wheel and vows to burn everything in front of you!


    Where the knife light passes, air, dust, gravel... Everything seems to be easily erased by a white brush, quietly, into a dead vacuum.


    When Zhang Han destroyed the flame skeleton, he was always on guard against the killing moves of Yamamoto''s heavy country. At this time, seeing the platinum light invading, he tried his best to encourage the spiritual pressure in his body, and a crescent moon rushed up.


    From a distance, the black crescent moon and the white sun are so clear-cut, and the violent and dead force fields are so clearly opposite.


    In this blazing vast sky, each other seems to have no room for each other.


    The paleness of words is hard to describe the shock and determination of the picture.


    However, at the moment when the hot sun and the black moon were about to collide, a cold and ethereal voice suddenly echoed between them,


    "All solutions are exhausted!"


    In the collision of black and white, a touch of bright red blood came from the void, adding a color to the monotonous picture.


    Then, the bloody picture suddenly spread out and turned into countless bloody swords. It was as urgent as the wind and rain. It bombarded the hot sun and the black moon indiscriminately, trying to resolve their attack.


    However, the two sides of the attack, one is the first God of death who has been famous for thousands of years, and the other is a powerful existence that has exceeded the limit of the God of death. Just relying on the weak solution, stepping in between the two people is simply looking for death!


    "Sister Hua!"


    Hearing the sound, Zhang Han was shocked and shouted involuntarily.


    Looking inward through the Dao Mang, Mao Zhihua was dressed in the captain''s feather weaving. The twist braid once braided on his chest had already turned into hair, and the whole person revealed the fierce sword meaning of ferocity and slaughter.


    However, in the face of the double attack, no matter how fierce the sword intention is, it can''t stop the approaching blade. Under the attack of the remnant fire Taidao and the crescent Tianchong, the bloody light was crushed and scattered into Lingzi and re integrated into the world.


    Why did she come here? Why do you step in the battle with Yamamoto? Don''t you die


    At this moment, countless thoughts flashed from Zhang Han''s mind and finally turned into a wisp of firm faith. Anyway, we should protect her!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han forcibly drove the soul chopping knife, pulled the black crescent, wiped the beautiful body of Mao''s flower, and cut into the sky on the other side.


    At the same time, Yamamoto is doing the same thing.


    No matter how much nonsense Mao Zhihua is, he is also his subordinate and the captain of the sifan team. He can''t watch the other party die under his own knife.


    It was also because they received strength at the same time that they finally saved the life of Mao Zhihua lie at the critical moment. Nevertheless, passing by death still surprised her in a cold sweat.


    Zhang Hanfei came near and stared at her angrily. He took back the knife and returned the scabbard. At the same time, he stretched out his hand to hold the slender waist of Mao Zhihua, and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Sister Hua, why did you come here?"


    Zhang Han raised his hand and wiped the sweat from each other''s forehead. His tone was a little strange, with a touch of blame.


    At that moment, no matter who is sandwiched between the two, they may be crushed into slag directly by the violent attack. Mao Zhihua''s fierce behavior doesn''t take his life seriously at all.


    Mao Zhihua was terrified and patted her full chest. The rippling waves made Zhang Han feel jealous. They had been together for so long. For the first time, they found that sister Hua''s charm was no smaller than that of hancook


    "Those guys actually attack the empty circle without telling me. If I hadn''t found something wrong in time and rushed here, would you really fight to death?"


    Mao''s flower is fierce and slightly sideways, staring at Zhang Han discontentedly. Seeing his eyes staring at his ashamed place, he couldn''t help sinking his face, straightened his chest and said, "is it nice?"


    The cold voice with a trace of anger pulled Zhang Han''s thoughts back to reality.


    "Nice... Oh, I mean, I didn''t..."


    Zhang Han smiled awkwardly and stammered for a long time, but he couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    Mao Zhihua looked at him with a strong smile. His warm and crafty eyes embarrassed Zhang Han. He hesitated and completely lost his calm and demeanor in the past.


    In order to eliminate the embarrassing atmosphere, Zhang Han quickly spread out his hands and explained, "I came here to kill lanran, but I didn''t think I would fight with the captain. To be honest, I don''t know what''s going on. First, Puyuan Xizhu plotted against me, and then a lot of team leaders besieged me..."


    After that, countless MMPs flashed in Zhang Han''s heart. If it were not for the ability of all kinds of forest to swallow any heterogeneous energy, it would probably be planted here today.


    Up to now, the confrontation between Zhang Han and the corpse soul world has become a foregone conclusion, but he doesn''t want to fight any more, so he will choose to give face to sister Hua.


    In the continuous war with lanran and Yamamoto, the situation in Zhang Han''s body was extremely bad, and his combat effectiveness was less than 50%. At this moment, I just want to find a place to have a good sleep. As for the corpse soul world and Puyuan Xizhu, wait until I adjust my state, and then settle accounts with them slowly!


    Zhang Han will never hide his caution. Anyone who dares to plot against himself will bear his anger. Corpse soul world, Puyuan Xizhu, he will not let go of one!


    Mao Zhihua glared at Zhang Han. After spending a few years with him, he could roughly guess what Zhang Han thought. He could only sigh helplessly.


    Things have evolved to this point, and it is impossible for both sides to live in peace.

 Chapter 894

    Mao Zhihua turned his head and saw that Yamamoto''s heavy country had no intention of giving up. He could not help frowning, "Captain, do you really want to destroy the whole empty circle?"


    Yamamoto looked around and saw red lava and magma everywhere. The earth shook wildly, collapsed and destroyed. Everything was transpiration and burned under the burning of residual fire Taidao.


    The whole world is on the verge of collapse.


    Even if he doesn''t do it anymore and only maintains the residual fire Taidao, the virtual circle will completely disappear after a period of time.


    If the virtual circle is destroyed, the corpse soul world and the present world will not be spared. Even if it is not destroyed, it will be greatly affected and even lose the cycle of the spirit son.


    Lingzi is the foundation of the existence of death. Without it, it''s like human beings have lost oxygen. Let alone improve cultivation, it''s thankful to be able to maintain their own level without degradation.


    No one can bear the consequences of the destruction of the virtual circle, even the captain is no exception!


    Yamamoto Chongguo was silent for a moment. Finally, he untied the residual fire Taidao and turned away.


    The reason why he gave up fighting was not that Mao Zhihua was in chaos, but that he was not sure and killed Zhang Han before the empty circle was destroyed.


    Since things can''t be done, we can only take a long-term view.


    Seeing Yamamoto''s departure, Zhang Han finally breathed out for no other reason. The pressure brought to him by residual fire Taidao was too great, not to mention when he was in bad condition.


    "This old guy... One day, I''ll kill him!"


    Zhang Han looked gloomy and cursed, "and that bastard Puyuan Xizhu. I took him as a friend and stabbed me behind my back. I can''t stand it..."


    Hearing Zhang Han''s curse, Mao Zhihua felt helpless. The seeds of hatred had been planted. It was difficult to resolve it.


    She raised her hand and rubbed Zhang Han''s cheek with a slight request, "sister Hua took them to apologize to you for what happened before. Can you promise me not to target the corpse soul world? As for the attitude of the corpse soul world, sister Hua will try her best to mediate for you, OK?"


    "Oh..."


    Zhang Han''s eyes twitched wildly, and his heart gushed out great anger and grievances.


    Nima, just now she was thinking about how to revenge the corpse soul world. In the twinkling of an eye, give me this?


    Seeing Zhang Han''s grievance on his face, Mao Zhihua strongly smiled gently, "you have killed lanran. The top priority is to sort out the broken faces of the empty circle and let them accept your rule. Don''t underestimate the strength and inside information of the corpse soul world. If you fight hard, you may not be able to fight."


    Hearing this, Zhang Han felt a little better. His eyes turned and joked, "it''s not impossible for me to promise not to target the corpse soul world, but the premise is that sister Hua resigned as captain and came to help me in a virtual circle."


    As he spoke, Zhang Han''s heart became brighter and brighter. If he could really dig sister Hua into an empty circle, it would not only weaken the combat power of the corpse soul world, but also enhance his own combat power. Why not?


    "What do you think? No matter what happens in the future, I will always be the captain of the quadruple team."


    Zhang Han looked depressed and sighed in his heart. Digging the foot of the wall is also a long-term project.


    Mao Zhihua strongly stretched out his slender jade finger, lit Zhang Han''s forehead, and a light sadness flashed on his face. "This time, if you rashly intervene in the battle between you and the general captain, I don''t know what punishment will be. Just stay in the empty circle and don''t make trouble again."


    "Since you know there will be punishment, why do you go back? It''s not good to stay here with me." Zhang Han continued to persuade.


    When this happened, Mao Zhihua lie went back and took his toes, he could think that even if the corpse soul world did not punish her, it would alienate and isolate her, and even the whole sifan team would be implicated.


    It is inevitable to leave the core decision-making level. Even if those captains don''t say it on the surface, if there are major events in the future, they will tacitly exclude her.


    Rather than this, it''s better to directly betray the corpse soul world, so as not to spoil your heart.


    However, Mao Zhihua is still firmly shaking his head. The Millennium life and battle can not be disintegrated in a few words.


    "Well, you has the final say." Zhang hung his shoulders and was discouraged.


    Mao Zhihua stood on tiptoe, gently kissed Zhang Han''s cheek and whispered, "you bound those broken faces in the empty circle. Don''t embarrass sister Hua. I''ll go."


    After saying that, accompanied by a gust of fragrance, Mao Zhihua stepped on the instant step and followed the other team leaders.


    Zhang Hanning looked at the enchanting phantom farther and farther away, bent her mouth and smiled quietly.


    The reason why Mao Zhihua lie promised not to target the corpse soul world was not that Zhang Han did not want revenge, but that he clearly knew that youhabach would be resurrected in a period of time. At that time, you don''t have to do it yourself, and the Star Cross will turn the corpse soul world upside down.


    In the original book, Yamamoto Chongguo, the general captain, was killed by youhabach, and many other captains died. Youhabach was finally killed by heizaki Ichigo and Ishida Yulong


    Well, let''s not talk about the unfinished part. How should we enjoy the next gluttonous feast?


    Zhang Han raised his hand and rubbed his chin, thinking secretly.


    The invasion of the Invisible Empire is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. When Yamamoto''s heavy country dies and jingle Chunshui is alone, Zhang Han has a great grasp of taking over the corpse soul world.


    Ruling the world of death will no longer be empty talk!


    I don''t know when, the chaotic virtual circle has been quiet, the hot air and red lava have cooled down, and the virtual circle has returned to the dead and quiet of the past again.


    However, hundreds of miles around are crisscrossed deep gullies, deep and terrible, like hell. There is no complete big void in the field of vision.


    In addition to the broken faces above yachukas level, other Daxu had already been burned into Lingzi in the extreme high temperature of residual fire Taidao, and re integrated into this world.


    In the first World War, the strength of the virtual circle was weakened by at least 50%. Although the top four remained three, the number of middle and low-level virtual circles decreased sharply. It can be said that after this, the virtual circle will maintain the scene of green and yellow for a long time.


    Without the great void of continuous evolution, it is difficult to directly compete with the corpse soul world, let alone the Invisible Empire, just by stark, helibel and others.


    Although Zhang Han has avalanche jade that has evolved to a perfect level, avalanche jade can only make Da Xu evolve to the corresponding level, and can''t skip the level.


    I don''t know how long it will take to wait for the birth of the next vastod class breakthrough.


    "Lord Zhang Han."


    After a while, stark and others came together and stood respectfully in front of Zhang Han, waiting for instructions.


    Now lanran is dead, and the empty circle is killed by the corpse soul world. If you don''t hold Zhang Han''s thigh tightly, the enemy will fall in just minutes.


    In this case, they just don''t want to submit to Zhang Han and have no choice.

 Chapter 895

    Zhang Han glanced at the three broken faces and couldn''t help frowning. Even if Nelly AILU was cured, there were still too few vastod level broken faces!


    Thinking of Nelly AILU, Zhang Han suddenly woke up. There was a big war just now. Won''t he kill her by mistake?


    After all, it''s the remnant fire Taidao. Even if it''s far away, there''s a high temperature of tens of thousands of degrees. Nilu''s body is seriously injured. She''s just a small broken face that can''t store her spiritual power. If she''s really killed by mistake, Zhang Han may not even get together four vastod level broken faces in a short time.


    Zhang Han hurried to see and hear. He was driven by the thunder fruit and transformed into electromagnetic wave. It was like an invisible cobweb shrouded over the empty circle, carpet like careful investigation.


    Unable to get Zhang Han''s response, stark and helibel raised their heads slightly and saw each other standing in a daze with their eyes closed, so they didn''t speak again and waited quietly.


    "No... still no! Where have you been? You won''t be really involved by residual fire Taidao?" Zhang Han was worried and whispered.


    Seeing that color domineering was pushed to the limit by him, he still couldn''t find the trace of Nelly AILU.


    With the passage of time, Zhang Han''s heart became more and more heavy, and a little irritability appeared on his face.


    "Is Lord Zhang Han looking for someone?" ulchiola suddenly asked.


    Zhang Han opened his eyes, nodded and looked at each other curiously, "I''m looking for Nelly AILU, the 30th blade. After she was secretly attacked by Neutra, she lost her memory, her body shrunk into a little girl, and she couldn''t store her spiritual power. What can you do to find her?"


    As soon as he said this, heliobel suddenly stiffened and breathed a little quickly, and then lowered his head silently.


    Since Zhang Han took the initiative to find the 30th blade, he is absolutely sure to cure Nelly AILU. One is the original 30th blade and the other is the current 30th blade. It can be imagined that after Nelly AILU is cured, they will have an endless duel.


    With the intentional connivance of lanran, the struggle between the ten blades can be described as extremely fierce.


    In the original book, grimjoe''s arm was cured and immediately killed ruby, the 60th blade of the substitute, with a backhand. It can be seen that helibel''s idea is not random speculation.


    As if aware of something wrong with helibel, Zhang Han smiled comfortingly, "peace of mind, helibel, the reason why I look for Nelly AILU is to let her replace the dead 20th blade. Your position will not change."


    "I see, Lord Zhang Han!"


    Heliobel nodded hurriedly in response, a little relieved, but a little uncomfortable. An original 30th blade who has lost his ranking for many years has suddenly climbed to his head!


    It''s not easy for anyone to encounter such a thing.


    Zhang Han ignored helibel''s careful thinking and looked at stark seriously, "I don''t care how you ranked before. Now that you obey me, you will accept my appointment."


    "From now on, the ten blades will only accept vastod level broken faces. As for the vacant position, it is better to be short than excessive. If there are broken faces promoted to vastod level in the future, I will personally investigate his character and strength, and then give him the title as appropriate."


    "Moreover, you ten blades are not allowed to fight with each other, let alone attack and kill inexplicably. If you disobey, I will take care of him myself!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, Zhang Han''s tone was clear, and the threat could not be more obvious.


    Several people are not fools. Although they have not studied history, they all know the truth of one emperor and one courtier. They secretly engraved Zhang Han''s words in their mind and nodded yes.


    "Then, Lord Zhang Han, who should be the tenth blade?" stark asked.


    Before that, the tenth blade Yami had been killed by hatred, and this position was naturally empty.


    "There is no tenth edge. The numbers of the next ten edges are one to ten instead of the previous zero to nine."


    Zhang Han thought a little and made a decision, "stark, you are the first ten blades and will directly lead all other fractures. The other ten blades have direct jurisdiction over the fractures below the ten blades."


    "This..."


    Stark raised his hand and stroked his forehead. His face was puffing wildly. He really wanted to give himself some big mouths... Tell you to talk more!


    In the past, under LAN ran, Shiren had roughly equal status and had no right to exercise mutual jurisdiction. Therefore, stark can have a lot of time to be lazy.


    Now, once the power is in hand, Stark is not happy to be the superior. Instead, he wants to cry without tears. Although there are not many empty circles, there will be no time to sleep in in the future


    This guy is always thinking of being lazy, but there is no one!


    Zhang Han glanced at stark angrily and felt helpless. "If you don''t want to manage other aspects, you can postpone your rights... Well, let''s give it to helibel for the time being. Are there any other questions?"


    "There''s no problem, Lord Zhang Han!" as soon as he was upright, he hurried to answer.


    Zhang Han nodded with satisfaction. In the original book, after lanran was sealed, the empty circle was led by helibel. Among the ten blades who are more concerned about their subordinates, helibel is one of the best. She is quite relieved to give her the virtual circle.


    However, at the thought of the Invisible Empire, Zhang Han was worried about the strength of the virtual circle. If you were abused by the star Crusader like the original, wouldn''t you be beating him in the face?


    After thinking about it, Zhang Han ordered again, "well, I''ll leave my puppet here. If you encounter problems that can''t be solved, you can talk to Qinglong."


    With his current strength, even if he crosses other worlds, he doesn''t need the help of puppets. Staying here can just consolidate his rule and prevent the invasion of Invisible Empire.


    When the crowd nodded, Zhang Han looked at urceola again, "do you have a way to find Nelly AILU?"


    Ulchiola looked calm and said faintly, "if you can''t find it on the ground, you can look for it in Da Xu Zhisen and the outer ring. Just now, in order to avoid the high temperature, most of them broke into Da Xu Zhisen, and Nelly AILU must be inside."


    "Da Xu''s forest?"


    Zhang Han finally reacted. No wonder he couldn''t feel his overbearing color. It turned out that he was sneaking underground. "In that case, ulchiola, you go and bring Nelly AILU back here, and the others begin to rebuild the virtual night palace."


    Ulchiola nodded and turned to Da Xu Zhisen. As for stark, he could only reluctantly summon his subordinates to rebuild the virtual night palace.


    Even if he hands over his power, he won''t be lazy in a short time.


    When several ten blades left, Zhang Han turned his head and ordered Qinglong and other puppets, "you stay in the empty circle for the time being to prevent the sneak attack of the Invisible Empire. The dead woman will come back to the world with me."

 Chapter 896

    The voice fell, and Zhang Han directly took Dongxian into the world.


    The East fairy is originally in the form of death. There is no separate control of the spirit. It can''t move freely like other puppets. It''s useless to put it here.


    "Why me?" the dead woman said strangely.


    The struggle of the three big men in the family is not only a headache for Zhang Han, but also the dead woman doesn''t want to get involved. I brought her back to this world. Obviously, I want to use her female identity to adjust the disputes among hill. This is not equal to baking her on the stove!


    "Among us, you are the most suitable!" Zhang Han raised his hand and took the dead woman''s shoulder, and said with a flattering face, "all my brothers'' dreams of Shuangfei are pinned on you!"


    The dead woman rolled her eyes. "Who wants to get involved in your crap?"


    "Look at what you said. I don''t think the moves you gave to Hankuk last time are very useful. After you go back, you take measures among them. At least you solved the abstinence period of your brother first."


    Zhang Han forced out two tears and looked pitifully at the dead woman. "You don''t know. Since I took hancook, so far, there has been no harmonious Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa


    "Dress! Dress!"


    The dead woman disdained to turn her mouth. What virtue does she have? How can she not be clear as a separate body?


    "Seriously, you''d better not pick up other girls in the future and keep them in other places. If they can''t meet each other, even if they know each other''s existence, they have nothing to do with you!"


    "Ouch, what you said is too correct! But you have to find a way to solve the current pass." Zhang Han praised with his palm and agreed with him.


    "OK, OK, I''ll try my best." the dead woman said impatiently.


    Seeing that the other party agreed, Zhang Han was a little relieved, and then said, "the most important thing is to guard against the corpse soul world and Puyuan Xizhu, especially Puyuan Xizhu. The bastard failed to calculate success, and he doesn''t know what moths will come out."


    "Huh?"


    The dead woman raised her head in surprise and looked at Zhang Han strangely, "aren''t you going to kill him?"


    "Cut! It''s too cheap to kill him with one knife. I have to think of a perfect way to let him know the end of offending me!" his cold face turned black and said fiercely.


    After killing lanran, Zhang Han seemed to find an outlet to vent the anger accumulated in his heart, and the whole person became much clearer. Even if he was inexplicably calculated by Puyuan Xizhu, he didn''t immediately fight and kill.


    To be honest, in his eyes, there is nothing to worry about except some black technology.


    "So you''re ready to go to another world?" asked the dead woman again.


    Zhang Han nodded, "at least I''m not going to come back until you calm the three."


    At the thought of the three noisy women at home, Zhang Han was two big. Even if they want to sleep with them one by one, they won''t give them a chance... Besides, I don''t know what happened to jiuxinnai after leaving the fire shadow world for so many years.


    Now that the great revenge has been avenged, Zhang Han is ready to find a place to relax, and then go to the fire shadow world. Not only visit jiuxinnai, but also his three disciples, Miyan, changmen and Xiaonan.


    Although before leaving the world of fire and shadow, Zhang Han told Miyan three people to be careful about banzang, with Miyan''s naive character, I''m afraid he won''t listen much. I just hope they don''t mix so badly as described in the original book.


    In addition, when I crossed the fire shadow world, I left directly from the corpse soul world. Without breaking the world, the time ratio was still one to one.


    Counting the time, I''m afraid it has been 30 years like the world of death.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Han sent the dead woman back to the world, while he hid in the empty circle, trying to be quiet.


    After a day''s rest, all the fatigue caused by the previous two wars was cleared away. The puppets cleaned up the ruins with their faces and prepared to rebuild the virtual night palace.


    "Lord Zhang Han, Nelly AILU has brought it."


    Ulchiola led Nellie AILU and her two subordinate officials, peixue and Dong De Chaka, to Zhang Han, reported to him, and consciously withdrew.


    "You... Are you? It''s strange that Nello seems to have seen you somewhere, but she can''t remember."


    Nilu bit her finger, looked at Zhang Han curiously and thought hard. Peixue and Dong De Chaka behind him were trembling and frightened. They didn''t know why Zhang Han ordered people to catch them.


    Zhang Han smiled mildly, raised his hand and rubbed Nilu''s small head. "You forgot that you robbed my companion''s soul chopping knife yesterday and played infinite tracking hide and seek with him."


    "Oh, it''s you!"


    Nilu cried out happily, took Zhang Han''s hand and said excitedly, "do you want to continue playing the game when you brought Nilu here?"


    "When I cure you, we''ll play the game."


    Zhang Han raised his hand, lifted up the grass green hood on Ni''s exposed head, exposed the broken mask, observed it carefully for a long time, and then told him, "stand still, I''ll help you heal."


    "Ah? Is there any cure for Lord Nilu?"


    "Woo woo, that''s great...!"


    Before Ni Lu answered, peixue and Dong De Chaka, standing behind him, hugged each other excitedly. The developed lacrimal glands were like a fountain, and tears burst out wildly.


    "What do you call Nello ''adult''? Shouldn''t we be the relationship between brother and sister...?" Nello bit her finger and looked at them strangely.


    "Leave them alone and relax."


    Zhang Han raised his hand to straighten Nilu''s body, then pulled out the soul chopping knife and shouted, "Shuangtian guidun, I refuse!"


    Under the urging of spirit pressure, the tip of the knife suddenly disappeared and became two elves. They flew over Nilu''s head, and then pulled an oval golden light curtain between them to cover it.


    Although the rejection power of Shuangtian guidun is strong, it is not without weakness.


    The most intuitive weakness is that if the spiritual pressure of the treated object is too much higher than himself, the power of rejection is difficult to work.


    In the original work, because nellu''s spiritual pressure level is too high, Inoue''s double heaven return shield is difficult to suppress her spiritual pressure, and of course, it can''t repair the damaged wound.


    But Zhang Han is different. His spiritual pressure is higher than that of Ni Lu after returning to the blade. He doesn''t worry that the power of rejection will be destroyed by the venting spiritual pressure.


    Peixue and Dong De Chaka tightly covered their mouths and stared at Nilu in the light curtain for fear that they would disturb the treatment.


    I don''t know how long later, the broken mask gradually healed under the strange force, and even the lost teeth on the mask were made up.


    At the same time, Nilu''s body grew rapidly with the naked eye and became the original 30th blade Nili AILU.


    With the recovery of spiritual pressure, Nelly AILU''s memory also recovered, but still retained the naive side.


    When the light curtain dispersed, Nelly AILU immediately rushed up, hugged Zhang Han''s head tightly and said happily, "thank you, Lord Zhang Han!"


    "Well..."


    The head was pressed on the chest by the other party, so that Zhang Han couldn''t even breathe. Not everyone has the strength to bear the ferocious friction of e-cup and its omnipresent amazing elasticity.


    Zhang Han was both angry and embarrassed. He raised his hand and patted Nelly AILU''s slim waist, motioning the other party to let go of himself. However, Nelly AILU just recovered her spiritual pressure and memory. Under the agitation of her mind, she ignored Zhang Han''s meaning and continued to release welfare.


    In desperation, Zhang Han can only enjoy welfare while lifting the clothes on Nelly AILU''s back, erasing the number ''3'' engraved on Yu''s back and re engraved a ''2'' on it.


    After finishing these, Zhang Han raised his hand, broke off Nelly AILU''s shoulder and smiled gently.


    "From now on, you will be my twentieth blade! As for those two, if you like, continue to be your subordinate officials." Zhang Han raised his finger and pointed to peixue and Dong De Chaka.


    "Hmm! I like working under Lord Zhang Han best..."


    Nelly AI Lujiao nodded with a smile, rushed forward again and buried Zhang Han''s head in the deep gully


    Nima, we don''t like office romance here... However, this feeling is surprisingly comfortable!


    Zhang Han''s langsao heart rippled again

 Chapter 897

    Time, 1024 years of the imperial calendar, location, north of the imperial capital.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the season or this is the case here. The cold wind howls wantonly in the sky and hits on the face, like a bone scraping knife. The cold chill sneaks into the body along the pores, and people can''t stop beating.


    Outside a dilapidated fortress, the city gate was wide open. Under the maintenance of soldiers, the residents of the city staggered out of the city in a chaotic line.


    At a glance, the whole team was like a long snake, drawing a slender black line on the earth and winding forward slowly.


    No purpose, no hope!


    In the cold wind as cold as a knife, most of them bent their bodies, like walking corpses, mechanically following the footsteps in front of them.


    Numbness and sadness are deeply engraved on everyone''s face. The back of the previous person is reflected in the turbid eyes. Then, staring without blinking, it is like a fragile silk thread, pulling them towards the future.


    Is there a future?


    Everyone has asked himself this.


    Leave the fortress and walk on the desolate land of ice and snow. Your thin clothes can''t isolate the biting cold wind. While enduring the endless freezing, you should always be on guard against dangerous species that may jump out to prey, and even avoid the warring Army


    Everything seems to indicate that they have no future!


    Either starve to death in this barren land, or become a dangerous kind of food. But even so, they were still impatient to escape the fortress and the falling devil''s cave.


    For no other reason, becoming a prisoner of the imperial army is more frightening to them than freezing to death outside. Especially the leader of the army, the general who delights in torture, Estes!


    At the thought of this name, everyone was trembling and frightened, and the pace of travel unconsciously accelerated a lot.


    I don''t know how long I walked, my legs have long been numb with cold, and I can''t even feel the perception of lower legs and feet below the knee. The reason why they can stand and walk is all supported by their fear of Estes.


    Just then, the front team suddenly stopped, and the refugees who followed closely behind did not react at all, and hit the front man''s back along the inertia.


    Both of them couldn''t control their bodies and fell to the ground. Like the refugees behind them, they couldn''t stop and tripped over their fallen legs.


    "Ouch!"


    "What the hell is going on in front of you?"


    "Well, why did you stop? Damn it, I don''t know to say hello in advance!"


    WOW!


    Like dominoes, the refugees in rags tripped to the ground one by one, humming, complaining and cursing in pain.


    Until now, the walking dead like zombies have finally gained a trace of popularity.


    "It''s the Dona!"


    I don''t know who shouted. It was clear and mixed with the tone of fear and despair. It was like an invisible broom, which swept away all the complaints and curses, leaving only short and violent breathing and bloody eyes.


    The Donna river was once the mother river that gave birth to them, but now, this large river nearly 30 meters wide seems like a natural moat, blocking their escape.


    In front of the river is the rapids, behind the enemy fortress... At this moment, panic and despair spread in everyone''s heart.


    They had left the fortress with one in ten thousand hopes and fled here because it was rumored that the general of the Imperial Army, Estes, had the strongest ice imperial equipment. Maybe she would freeze the river for the army to pass through.


    The river with numerous waves in front of us will completely knock down the dust with the last trace of residual thoughts and hopes!


    "God, where should we go?" "who will save us..."


    After a short silence, a group of refugees sat on the ground in despair. The cold wind continued to attack their fragile bodies, but it was difficult to hide their collapsing hearts.


    "Mom, can''t we escape?"


    A child of six or seven years old raised his head from his mother''s arms, full of childlike eyes, with a desire for life.


    "No, definitely not!"


    The mother held back the tears in her eyes and tightened her arms. "Prince seka will come soon. With the power of the prince, he will certainly help us cross the Donna river."


    In fact, shortly after they left the fortress, Prince seka, who was in the mother''s mouth, was led by Estes to break through the city and become a prisoner of the Empire.


    I''m too busy to take care of myself. How can I come to help these refugees?


    "Yes!"


    Hearing Prince seka, the child had a new light in his eyes, buried his head in his mother''s arms, and soon fell asleep.


    "What''s that?"


    Just as the crowd howled, a man raised his finger to the river and screamed.


    The crowd looked into the distance along the man''s fingers. In the center of the river, a man with dark red broken hair and white clothes stood on the river and looked around curiously.


    What surprised them most was that the man could stand on the river safely, as if his feet were not the flowing river, but the hard earth!


    The man standing at the front of the team was in doubt. He thought that something unknown had changed in the Donna river. He squatted down, raised his hand and stretched into the river to test it.


    "It''s the river. How can it?"


    "Can''t it be... Dangerous?" a man swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said hard.


    "Fart, it''s clearly a person. People like us can''t be dangerous?" the companion nearby refuted, "I guess that adult must be a big man with imperial equipment!"


    Speaking of the latter sentence, the companion unconsciously used honorifics.


    Although I don''t know the real identity of the man on the river, I can conclude that the other party and I are definitely not the same people just by the coquettish gesture of putting both hands in their trouser pockets.


    To be exact, not a class of people.


    It seemed that he noticed the commotion by the river. Zhang Han turned his head and looked at the human beings gathered on the bank. He couldn''t help frowning.


    refugee!


    And look at the ragged clothes, it''s more like an ancient refugee.


    "What the hell is this? It''s not going to war, is it?"


    After killing lanran, Zhang Han completely solved his big trouble. The whole person became much easier and lazy. If the three family members hadn''t been too noisy and demolished their houses in three days or two, he wouldn''t be ready to continue crossing.


    Who knows that the plane will look like this after flying in the cracks of the plane.


    Desolate land, endless weeds, and refugees like savages... NIMA, I''m here to travel and relax. Can''t I find a place with better scenery?


    Zhang Han is completely speechless about his sad luck!

 Chapter 898

    "Forget it, I''d better find a bigger city and find out which plane I came to."


    Zhang Han turned around, stepped on the river and walked towards the bank on the other side.


    As for the direction of the refugees when they came, you can guess with your toes that there must be a war. He doesn''t want to get involved in that kind of junk and affect his travel mood.


    The refugees on the shore looked at Zhang Han''s back and wanted to cry for help, but they were afraid of each other''s noble identity. For a time, you look at me and I look at you. They were in a dilemma.


    WOW!


    At this time, in the river not far from Zhang Han, a fish shaped monster with a body size of more than 10 meters jumped out of the water, opened his big mouth and bit at Zhang Han.


    "Ah, dangerous!" get away... "


    "Eh?"


    Zhang Han stopped, turned around and looked curiously at the approaching danger. Broad and powerful shark wings, sharp teeth and bloodthirsty eyes all indicate that he seems to have come to a great position.


    "Interesting!"


    A little smile appeared on Zhang Han''s face and casually praised him. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, a thick bloody stench came to his face, which made him almost want to vomit and made his stomach bag wriggle violently.


    After retching several times in a row, Zhang Han''s good mood was completely ruined. He raised his finger to the bloody mouth close at hand, and a white thunder burst out.


    Hiss!


    Before the cruelty and bloodthirsty in the eyes of the fish like dangerous species succeeded, they were pierced through their heads by a white thunder from their jaws. Their huge body smashed into the river in front of Zhang Han along with inertia. They couldn''t die anymore.


    The huge body more than ten meters long hit the river, immediately startled large waves of water and scattered. However, when these water sprays flew 30 cm in front of Zhang Han, they were isolated by invisible spiritual pressure, and then fell back into the river again along the gravity.


    On the shore, seeing this scene, a group of refugees couldn''t help but stare round their eyes and almost drop their chin.


    The deadly monster they could not avoid in their eyes was turned over by the man in white! Can you believe that?


    Even the users of Diju don''t have such strong strength, do they?


    The sudden change in front of them broke their inherent cognition in an instant. At the same time, at this moment, Zhang Han saw the hope of crossing the river and surviving.


    "Is it dangerous? Is it the world?"


    Although it was far from the river bank, the comments and exclamations of the refugees still clearly spread to Zhang Han''s ears. Hearing their call to fish like monsters, I thought of an animation I had seen - cut! Red pupil!


    yes!


    It''s the masterpiece about the 108 ways of death of your sister, which makes you crazy.


    Even if he was reborn in the past decades, until now, Zhang Han still clearly remembers the feeling of being crazy when watching animation in his previous life.


    It seems that the author created vivid and flexible characters in the night attack team in order to make them set up a flag and die.


    There are countless places to abuse your heart!


    Seriously speaking, it would not seem so abrupt to regard beheading sister as a historical drama of the rise and fall of the dynasty.


    The main consciousness expressed in the whole play is that as long as there is war, there will be huge sacrifice as the price, and the other is that the murderer will eventually be punished.


    Although the sacrifice of the night attack team is sad, it also conforms to the theme.


    After all, no matter in the three kingdoms or the Sui and Tang Dynasties, not many celebrities died because of the war. For example, Lu Bu, Guan Zhang... Other princes can be found everywhere.


    When we watch historical dramas, those famous officials will die on the battlefield. Basically, there will not be much emotional fluctuation. At most, we will regret for a while, and then look forward to the follow-up development.


    But the cut sister is different. What he mews is animation!


    Which house man and rotten woman watching animation doesn''t have a pure heart?


    So when we see hill and sister Che hang up, we will be angry and sad. When we see the school days Xiyuan temple world seducing slag Cheng, we will think she is too bitch and disgusting.


    But if we want to put the world of Xiyuan temple in the real world, is she really as bitch as the comment says?


    Not necessarily!


    In reality, cheating and robbing the sister of her best friend''s boyfriend is much more excessive than the world of Xiyuan temple, not to mention that the world was finally killed by firewood knives


    After all, it is because the pure little heart is abused to pieces that leads to hatred and madness because of the strong contrast.


    Now that he has come to this world, Zhang Han would like to meet the members of the night attack team, um... Before they die.


    With this in mind, he turned and walked towards the river bank.


    "Don''t go, my Lord!"


    "My Lord, please, help us!"


    "Please, help us cross the Donna River..."


    Seeing that Zhang Han turned and left without hesitation, the refugees on the other side couldn''t calm down completely. They tried their best to annoy the big people and prayed loudly to Zhang Han.


    At this moment, the desire to survive suppressed the fear of the nobility. When they wanted to come, Zhang Han could kill dangerous species at will. There must be a way to help them cross the river.


    Zhang Han turned around and saw that the refugees on the other side of the river robbed the ground with their heads and knelt down to cry and pray to himself. He could not help frowning and scolding angrily, "fxxk! I''m here to relax, not to be the Savior!"


    Although he said so, the movement of his hand showed his attitude.


    In the face of these refugees displaced by the war, my heart naturally has a little more sympathy.


    Zhang Han raised his fingers, condensed a spiritual rope, dragged out the body of the fish like dangerous species that had just sunk into the bottom of the river and threw it to the bank.


    Then, his fingers dipped into the water and shouted, "ice age!"


    Huge spiritual power burst out from the fingertips, turned into a cold air, and spread radially to the river along the body.


    In less than two or three seconds, the whole river was completely frozen into a glacier. Even the ripples on the river surface were also visible, just like a work of art tiled on the riverbed, reflecting a beautiful brilliance under the sunshine.


    Freezing the river and sending a dangerous corpse as food is the greatest kindness within Zhang Han''s ability. As for helping them drive away the invaders and rebuild their homes... Zhang Han said that ministers and concubines are not saints and can''t really do it!


    "Frozen! The river is frozen!"


    "Great! We are saved..."


    Once, when the Dona River froze in late winter, the residents in the fortress even had a problem getting water. It was the most difficult season of the year for them to make a living.


    Now, when the fortress is about to fall under the imperial cavalry, the freezing of the river brings hope for life.


    To be honest, these refugees prayed for Zhang Han''s help. They just stretched their hands to the only straw in despair. In fact, they didn''t expect much from Zhang Han in their heart.


    Even if the other party is strong, how many people can he take across the river?


    But unexpectedly, Zhang Han''s strength exceeded the limit of their imagination. In two or three seconds, he frozen a wide river into a glacier and gave them the bodies of dangerous species as food.


    "What a revelation!"


    A crowd of refugees excitedly crossed the frozen river and danced around the dangerous corpses. A feeling and joy for the rest of their lives spread among the crowd.


    As for Zhang Han, he had already stepped forward and walked all the way to the south.

 Chapter 899

    When Zhang Han helped the refugees freeze the river, the garrison of the fortress was completely destroyed by the Imperial Army, the city gate was broken, and their prince NUMA seka was captured by the army.


    In the field, Estes raised his hand to hold the iron chain and tilted his toes. The other end of the iron chain was connected to Prince seka''s neck. He was naked, kneeling on the ground and licking each other''s toes.


    "It''s really worthy of being general Estes, who crusaded against the different nationalities in the north in an instant." the adjutant on the side ignored SecA''s actions and said flatteringly to Estes.


    On the main seat, Esther''s eyes narrowed slightly, and an excited red glow flashed on his white pretty face. Although she couldn''t feel the strength of licking through her leather shoes, the picture of destroying the enemy''s body and soul made her whole person excited.


    At this time, an adjutant hurried over, stood on his side, gave a military salute to Estes, and reported, "general, most of the residents in the fortress fled the city ahead of time."


    "Hmm? Why don''t you send someone to chase?"


    Esther''s round and strong long legs swung in the air, and his toes rubbed seka''s neck, resulting in the other party''s life.


    "Ah? Want to chase?"


    Facing Estes''s cold examination, the adjutant wiped the sweat on his forehead and stammered, "well, I thought you meant, don''t chase anymore."


    "When did I say I wouldn''t chase again?" Estes wondered.


    Upon hearing the question, the adjutant was embarrassed with a face and an ugly expression that was about to cry.


    At the same time, I silently feigned in my heart, frozen the river, let the refugees go, and now I turn to criticize my subordinates... Don''t use your super-s move on my family!


    Aren''t we together?


    After all, he has lived most of his life and has never seen the user of the second ice emperor.


    In addition, Estes has always had the evil interest of "letting the enemy live and continue to torture the next time." naturally, the brain is made up. The river outside the city is frozen by Estes. The purpose is to leave enough fun for the next expedition against the different nationalities in the north.


    "I''ll send someone to chase you now."


    After a short silence, the adjutant made a military salute, turned and ran out.


    Now that Estes has spoken himself, whatever the problem of river freezing, just follow the order.


    "Wait."


    As if aware of the strangeness of the adjutant, Estes called each other and said suspiciously, "what''s the matter? It will make you have the judgment that ''I didn''t order the pursuit of refugees''."


    "Ah?"


    what the fuck! You did it on purpose


    Adjutant is crazy in mind, does love make complaints about others in spirit? But don''t use it on subordinates in a camp


    "Ah, what? Say it quickly!" Estes frowned and felt impatient.


    As if he couldn''t bear the "flirting" of aisdes, the adjutant bit his teeth and straightened his chest. "Isn''t the river outside the city frozen by general aisdes? The adjutant had a guess because he saw that the river was frozen and indirectly released the refugees. The general didn''t mean to pursue the refugees."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Estes was a little stunned, his ice blue eyelashes trembled, and his mood fluctuated greatly.


    The Dona river not far from the city, of course, Estes knows that the river is nearly 30 meters wide and the river is fast flowing. More importantly, there are many dangerous fish species lurking in the river. Without crossing tools and superb skills, casual soldiers may not be able to swim past.


    In order to attack the fortress the day before yesterday, Estes built a simple ice bridge on the river with ice system ability for the army to pass through.


    When the army crossed the river, she deliberately demolished the ice bridge to prevent the aliens in the fortress from escaping from Shengtian. Now the adjutant told her that the whole river was frozen!


    "In this weather, shouldn''t the river freeze naturally?"


    Estes stretched out his slender jade hand and felt the cold wind blowing through his fingers. He seemed to be asking his subordinates and talking to himself.


    On the other side, the adjutant opened his mouth with a little consternation on his face. Esther''s expression didn''t look like fraud. Did someone else freeze the river?


    So who would it be? I can master the same ice emperor tool as general Estes!


    Estes also thought of this problem. He couldn''t help breathing. His full crisp chest rose and fell, and his beautiful eyes burst into amazing luster.


    "Chase!"


    With a wave of her big hand, her knee long ice blue hair danced in the air with the cold wind. Before the adjutant should come, she hurried to the outside of the city.


    The sudden emergence of emperor equipment users obviously aroused her strong curiosity.


    Estes took a group of soldiers, dressed light and simple, and soon arrived along the Donna river.


    "This... Sure enough, another user of ice emperor tools!" ace des stood on the glacier and looked at the surrounding environment.


    Her interest was completely aroused by the scene in front of her!


    "Why is the general so sure that this is man-made?" Niu, one of the three beasts, suddenly asked, "maybe it was done by a dangerous species with ice ability."


    "Fool Niu!"


    The nearby Dayi Dara was amused and didn''t miss any chance to attack Niu. "If it''s dangerous, how can it not hunt refugees? Look around, where is there any sign of fighting?"


    "Cut! Maybe it''s a dangerous species that has a gentle personality and likes to help humans..."


    Although she knew it was impossible, she was refuted by daydala, and Niu was very angry. But in the end, his tone became lower and lower, and he didn''t even have much confidence in himself.


    "See those waves?"


    Estes raised his finger and pointed to the waves rolled up on the ice. "They don''t even have time to fall into the river. It seems that the unknown emperor is not weaker than my demon God appearance ? the quintessence of demons."


    "No!"


    Niu and Dayi Dara put down their dispute, carefully looked at the traces on the ice, and exclaimed in their mouths.


    The essence of the devil is the most powerful imperial instrument recognized by the whole empire. Based on this reasoning, doesn''t it mean that the unknown imperial instrument will become the strongest?


    When did Diju become a roadside cabbage? You can also encounter a powerful emperor who can easily freeze a big river when you crusade against a different nation in the North!


    "Keep chasing! Be sure to find the emperor''s user."


    Estes waved his hand, took the three beasts and their soldiers, and galloped to the south.


    There is a hunch that the answer she wants to find is in this direction!


    Thinking of this, Estes was even more excited, and a slight Blush Rose on his snow-white neck for a long time.

 Chapter 900

    The world''s empire has been standing for thousands of years and is at the end of a turbulent Dynasty. The government is corrupt and corrupt officials are rampant. Even the young emperor is just a puppet in the hands of minister Ernest.


    The control of the whole country is only about the imperial capital and the surrounding towns. Further away, the majesty of the empire can only be established through the army''s expedition again and again. However, this kind of dignity is only to force the life of the flawed Dynasty and continue to survive.


    Zhang Han went all the way to the South without using devil fruits or instant steps. He just went hiking and enjoyed the natural beauty of the world.


    The only thing that annoyed him was that in less than an hour, he didn''t meet the dangerous species, but met two waves of thieves, which completely ruined his newly rising good mood.


    Of course, under the strong telepathy, those blind thieves obediently took out the gold coins they carried, presented them with both hands, and then turned and left.


    "These gold coins are enough for me to spend in this world."


    Once again, he robbed a small gang of thieves. Zhang Han raised his hand and bumped the cloth bag in his hand, smiled with satisfaction, then threw the bag into the storage space and continued to move forward.


    Da, Da, Da


    Just then, there were bursts of rapid hoofs from the rear. Judging from the sound, the number of people was no less than 100.


    "Is it over?"


    In troubled times, there are so many fucking thieves!


    Zhang Han frowned slightly, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and stood in the middle of the road with a golden dagger.


    Telepathy is too gentle to deter those petty thieves. Zhang Han secretly made up his mind to teach the thieves an unforgettable lesson, so that they would tremble when they saw themselves next time.


    Not long after, a team of people and horses galloped along the forest path at high speed. They saw a man in white standing in the middle of the road, as if he was stunned. They didn''t move. They didn''t care. Since the other party didn''t have eyes, they deserved to be killed directly.


    "Not a thief?"


    Zhang Hanwei was surprised when the people and horses came into view.


    That neat dress, exquisite riding, well-trained formation and high morale are obviously not what the mob of thieves can have.


    Look at this posture, it should be the army of the Empire.


    This judgment made Zhang Han have some doubts. In his impression, the world of beheading younger sisters is at the end of the dynasty, and the Chaogang has been corrupted into that ghost. How can such a powerful army be retained?


    "Didn''t I come to the world to kill my sister?" Zhang Han couldn''t help muttering.


    Just in his distracted Kung Fu, the army opposite had no intention of slowing down. It was like a flood opening the gate, running and trying to roll over Zhang Han.


    Ten meters, five meters, three meters


    In high-speed running, the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, and the space of ten meters is almost passing in the blink of an eye. However, when they were less than one meter away from Zhang Han, a translucent crystal wall ran across the front of the team.


    Boom!


    It was as if a surging torrent had hit a reef, and suddenly people turned upside down, whistling and Howling... It quickly merged into a symphony entitled "death".


    The distance was so close that Zhang Han even clearly heard the click sound of the broken tibia when the people and horses running in front hit the broken air.


    The people and horses immediately behind couldn''t stop. They also ran into the overturned people. Some unlucky people were even hit heavily by the horses. They were smashed into a pool of mud without even making a miserable cry.


    "Huh?"


    While Zhang Han was enjoying the ancient serial car accidents, Mercedes Benz''s Estes in the middle of the team and his three beasts immediately flew up, stepped on his subordinates'' shoulders and heads, and jumped to the roadside.


    Zhang Han''s unusual behavior immediately attracted Zhang Han''s eyes. Through the broken crystal wall, he carefully looked at the LED Estes, snow-white uniform and ice blue long hair... Who else would it be if it wasn''t the queen shaking s?


    When Zhang Han looked at Estes, the other party was also examining him.


    The strange translucent crystal wall just now, although I don''t know whether it is the ice ability, it must be the emperor user I''m looking for, if I only look at each other''s temperament and ability!


    A person''s temperament is the external expression of his long-term habits. For example, if he reads more books, he will naturally be a little bookish. Of course, what we are talking about here is a physical book, not an e-book. No matter how many e-books you read, you only have loser gas.


    Although Zhang Han''s character has become much more peaceful after killing lanran, the arbitrary killing in the past few decades can not be easily eliminated by the change of his character.


    In the eyes of Estes, Zhang Han stood there at will, but it was like a sharp sword about to come out of its scabbard, which could attack violently at any time.


    Before Estes could speak, the nearby Da Yida pulled out his axe and roared, "bastard! Dare to stop the Imperial Army, it''s death!"


    While talking, his feet trampled on the ground heavily, and the whole man rushed towards Zhang Han like a loaded shell. With the roaring wind, the giant axe cut into his head.


    Ding!


    The mighty axe suddenly stopped at a place less than 30 cm away from Zhang Han''s neck. I don''t know when to start, Zhang Han''s left index finger blocked the axe blade, making it impossible to enter.


    From extreme motion to extreme stillness, the scene in front of us was strange and dizzy. It''s like when I was about to shoot, I was suddenly pinched by someone... That feeling, don''t mention how depressed it is!


    "How is that possible?"


    At this moment, not only the daydala who attacked Zhang Han, but also the several people standing behind him were stunned and looked unbelievable.


    "How could human beings have such a powerful body that they could resist the attack of emperor!" a pair of beautiful eyes opened wide, and the scene in front of them completely overturned the previous cognition.


    In this world, Diju is like a gun in the present world. In the face of non users, Diju users can basically achieve the absolute advantage of rolling, and even it is not difficult to use one as a thousand.


    However, the picture in front of her clearly told her that Zhang Han really used only one finger to block the emperor''s equipment of daydala, belvak!


    "What I may use is a fake imperial instrument!"


    In daydala''s eyes, there was anger and doubt. Holding belvak''s hand, the real touch and the real feeling of blood connection all indicated that the giant axe in his hand was belvak.


    However, how to explain the scene in front of us?


    "Does this guy have an emperor''s tool to strengthen the body type?" Estes was confused. If so, who frozen the river?

 Chapter 901

    A man cannot have two different types of imperial equipment at the same time. If, as he guessed, the man in white has imperial equipment to strengthen his body, then he is not the person he is looking for.


    "I''m curious. What do you think ''possible'' looks like?"


    Zhang Han is most annoyed with those opponents who are stronger than himself, saying that this is impossible and that is impossible. He makes himself like God. All unexpected things do not exist.


    "I always hope to gain experience through fighting. Now I''m at a loss when I meet such a powerful opponent. What a shame!"


    After a short shock, Dayi Dara grinned and showed a frightening smile, "however, such an opponent has the value of destruction!"


    While talking, the palm of his hand secretly urged the emperor belvak. A light blue current flashed in the middle of the giant axe, and then split from it.


    A big axe as like as two peas, the same axe, the axe is in the middle of the axe, it can be used in the hands and used as a ring. As long as the imperial envoy''s power is strong enough, the axe can track the enemy infinitely.


    Between the lightning and flint, Dayi Dara emptied his left hand, grabbed the split axe, and cut out again according to Zhang Han''s head.


    Ding!


    As before, the axe blade suddenly stopped on Zhang Han''s neck.


    Not to mention cutting off Zhang Han''s head, I can''t even scratch a wound on my neck!


    "How could this happen?!"


    Daydala was frightened and angry, and an emotion called fear gradually filled his heart.


    If blocking the axe blade with your fingers can be regarded as an accident, then you can''t deceive yourself and others with your soft neck.


    This guy in front of us is definitely a monster more terrible than super dangerous!


    "Boring!"


    Zhang Han glanced at each other indifferently, stepped forward and walked towards Estes.


    When crossing the Dayi Dara, a shallow white fog ran out of the body and frozen the whole person of the other party together with the emperor''s equipment into an ice sculpture.


    Immediately, there was only a crisp sound of "pa". Both daydala''s body and Diju belvak were frozen into powder by the force of the strong ice, scattered in the air, and reflected colorful light spots in the sun.


    "Really, ice power?!"


    As soon as Esther''s eyes coagulated, he stared at his subordinates who had become powder. What shocked her more was that even the emperor''s equipment could be easily destroyed by the other party''s ice ability.


    Strong body, coupled with the power of freezing and breaking all the ice... After careful thinking, this guy with unknown origin has strong strength, and even he is not sure to defeat him!


    Although he was shocked by Zhang Han''s terrible strength, he saw the other party walking slowly towards his master, and the remaining two three beast men looked at each other tacitly. Liwa came forward to stop Zhang Han''s way, while Niu quietly touched out the Imperial military music dream and played it gently.


    A beautiful flute echoed among the trees.


    At first hearing his voice, Zhang Han only felt a strong fatigue rush into his heart, as if urging him to sleep. You are already very tired


    "Is this voice also an imperial instrument?"


    Zhang Han''s telepathy is extremely strong. In a moment, he excluded the hypnotic note from his mind, glanced over Liwa and looked at the fake mother Niu who plays the flute behind.


    After all, the time to watch animation has passed for too long. I don''t have such a deep memory of this kind of dragon suit that takes advantage of one or two episodes.


    "Has anyone ever told you that your flute is very bad. If you choose to play the flute, maybe some men with special hobbies will be very interested."


    Zhang Han joked casually, but did not achieve the desired effect. After all, it''s not this world. Niu doesn''t understand what flute is.


    "This monster has no effect even on my imperial equipment!"


    After trying again for a while, seeing that Zhang Han was not brainwashed at all, Niu threw the flute in vain, and a strong sense of powerlessness rose in her heart.


    As for Liwa, who stood in front of Zhang Han, he had been sweating cold for a long time. Although the other party had no intention of attacking, he had a sense of depression that his fate was not in his own hands.


    "Get out of the way. You''re not his opponent."


    Estes raised his hand and patted Liwa on the shoulder, crossed him and walked to Zhang Han.


    "I''m Imperial General Estes. You''re very good. Are you interested in working for me?"


    Estes originally held the idea of catching Zhang Han and then ravaging him. Of course, it would be great if we could study the unknown ice emperor.


    But feeling Zhang Han''s terrible strength, he suddenly loved talents again. It would be a pity if such talents were not used by himself!


    "What is this?"


    Zhang Han picked his eyebrows and said strangely, "I killed many of your subordinates. You can rest assured to close me under your command?"


    Estes smiled magnanimously, "they will die, just because their strength is too weak. How can I blame you? Of course, the premise of all this is that you should be loyal to me!"


    The threat between words means that everyone can hear it.


    "Sure enough, it''s Queen s. It''s overbearing to speak."


    Zhang Han gently shook his head and burst out laughing. If he had not liked the role of Estes in his previous life, he would have been slapped to death by him just now.


    "Oh? So, are you going to refuse me?"


    With a thick smile on his face, Estes immediately drew his sword and cut off before Zhang Han answered.


    Brush, brush, brush


    A dozen ice blades shot out from the blade, with a harsh scream, and instantly crossed the distance between them and attacked Zhang Han.


    Although this level of attack is sharp, it is still difficult to defeat Zhang Han. When he stepped on the instant step, he flashed and appeared in the air, and the ice blades shot in front of him slipped through the soles of his feet.


    However, without waiting for Zhang Han to defend for the attack, he saw that Estes quickly lowered his body and clapped his hand on the ground.


    In an instant, nearly ten strong ice cones exploded in the calm land, and the sharp ice tips broke through the earth like shells.


    Zhang Han continued to flash and move in the air, his body rubbing the ice cone and drilling out of the gap.


    Immediately after that, the surface of the ice cone was like a branch. It forked and grew a new ice cone at a high speed, and continued to move towards Zhang Hansi.


    "Very skilled ice control."


    Facing the dense ice cones in mid air, Zhang Han seemed unaffected. He raised his feet and stepped on the ice from time to time, always avoiding the invasion of the ice cones when there was no time to rush.


    Rub, rub, rub


    Numerous ice cones are combined into a dense ice jungle, standing on the ground, almost blocking the sky for tens of meters, but there is nothing to do with the extremely fast Zhang Han.

 Chapter 902

    Seeing this, Estes didn''t use the ice ability anymore. He pulled up his body, stepped on the icicle and rushed up, and the sword in his hand waved at Zhang Han.


    I saw a light blue crescent cut through the sky and died in a flash.


    The water molecules in the air were immediately condensed into a thin ice wall where the chopping hit passed. It is conceivable that if it is cut, the body will be completely divided into two by the ice wall!


    This time, Zhang Han didn''t dodge any more. He stretched out his palm and grabbed the incoming knife light with five fingers.


    Click!


    With the crisp sound of the ice cracking, the chopping blow, together with the ice wall behind, was crushed by the majestic force, exploded into pieces of broken ice and fell from the air.


    "Still not?"


    Estes was a little cold in his heart. He didn''t fully understand each other''s strength until he fought with Zhang Han. However, to her surprise, the other side has been in a defensive state and has no intention of taking the initiative to attack.


    Does he enjoy the pleasure of ravaging his opponent in battle like me? But in that case, why not attack?


    "Why, general Estes, you can''t only have this ability?" Zhang Han asked with great interest when he saw the other party stop attacking and stand at the top of an icicle.


    He didn''t know that just out of his appreciation for Estes in his previous life, he didn''t immediately hurt the killer, but would be misunderstood as a kind of person by the other party.


    Estes smiled coldly and didn''t answer. His body burst up and rushed towards Zhang Han at high speed. On the way, I opened my left hand and saw countless small ice cones coming.


    Zhang Han held the handle in his back hand, pulled out the soul chopping knife, danced in front of him and chopped all the ice cones.


    Looking through the broken ice crumbs, Estes has bullied himself and cut with his sword.


    Ding!


    When the swords intersected, ACE des suddenly condensed an ice blade in the palm of his left hand and stabbed Zhang Han''s chest like lightning.


    In the face of this sneak attack with low-end to no technical content, Zhang Han was too lazy to hide and did not move, leaving the ice blade stabbed on his chest.


    As in the previous daydala, the ice blade of Estes couldn''t even break Zhang Han''s body protection spirit pressure, let alone hurt him.


    "Damn it!"


    Estes did not expect that with his powerful attack, he could not hurt this guy. It was too late to get out and retreat.


    Zhang Han''s spare right hand flashed out and grabbed her neck.


    "Eh? No."


    The palm is cold, not the touch of a real person. When you look carefully, what is holding in your hand is a human ice sculpture.


    "I didn''t use spirit pressure and seeing color to help fight. I was fooled by this little trick."


    Zhang Han smiled at himself and crushed the ice sculpture. Looking up, I saw Estes flying high in the sky, with dense blue ice fog blooming around his body, and a giant ice hockey with a diameter of tens of meters was falsely held in his left palm.


    Since I can''t kill you, I''ll kill you! This is the most intuitive idea of Estes.


    Boom!


    The giant ice hockey is like a meteor falling from the sky, accelerating along the gravity. The surface of the ice hockey was rubbing violently with the air, and a shallow white fog appeared, like a white track, extending straight to the position of Zhang Han.


    "Only this ability..."


    Zhang Han''s mouth seemed to be in doubt and sighed. As the strongest person in the world, the combat effectiveness of aisdes is really worrying. The strongest combat power is only this level. You can imagine what others will look like.


    Having tested the strength of the other side, Zhang Han has little hope for the force value of the world. In other words, I''ve crossed with the idea of tourism. Whether the force value is high or low has no impact on myself.


    With his current strength, unless he meets the myth of gods and Demons flying all over the sky or the famine plane, he basically can''t meet an opponent with similar strength in the general plane.


    Just as the giant ice hockey was about to fall on his head, Zhang Han raised his soul chopping knife with the tip on the surface of the ice hockey. At the same time, the force of shock exploded along the blade.


    At the tip of the knife, a little white awn suddenly expanded into dozens of slender cracks, winding along the surface of the ice hockey. From time to time, it forks out other cracks and combines with each other, like a cobweb, dividing the ice hockey into countless parts.


    Click!


    The next second, the ice hockey exploded, turned into broken ice of different sizes, and sputtered out in all directions.


    "Although your ice ability is very skilled, it is only here. The power of this degree is absolute..."


    Zhang Han Shi ran lowered his soul chopping knife and prepared to put a piece of mouth gun to show the absolute gap between the two in strength and hit Estess''s confidence by the way.


    Who knows, before he finished, he saw Estes swooping down from the broken ice and drinking,


    "Moco potomo!"


    WOW!


    A warm and soft blue and white light bloomed from Estes''s chest, expanded rapidly, and instantly expanded into a blue translucent sphere nearly ten meters in size, enveloping the two people in it.


    At this moment, Zhang Han''s body, together with the broken ice debris around, all stagnated in mid air, motionless.


    At first glance, the mokopotomo of Estes is very similar to the big move of vanity mask in dota. In addition to their different principles, there are great similarities in the image, scope, ability and duration of moves.


    After launching this move, Estes can use the ice system ability to temporarily freeze a small range of time and space. When he is in it, no matter the enemy or me, all creatures except her can''t move.


    After all, this move is equivalent to pausing time. When time is still, of course, the enemy can''t move any more.


    "Hum, hum, this is the first time I use this move. You have died without regret!"


    Estes clenched the handle of the sword and waved it at Zhang Han''s neck.


    "Residual shadow?! how is it possible?"


    The touch of cutting on the entity didn''t come from the blade, which made her very angry. Her body retreated and looked around subconsciously to find Zhang Han''s real body.


    PA, PA, PA!


    Outside the boundary of time and space, Zhang Han patted his palm and exclaimed, "it''s a powerful skill. Even I can''t help being jealous!"


    After watching animation, how can Zhang Han not know that ACE des has the ability to freeze time and space?


    From the beginning of the battle, he kept his body in an elemental state to prevent being covered by big moves.


    However, although the timing of the release of the big move was very sudden, aisdes was not faster than Zhang Han''s reaction speed. He was turned into lightning and quickly moved away, easily avoiding the shadow of the light ball.


    If you use the words in the game, Estes is empty!

 Chapter 903

    After playing DOTA, you will know the perversion of vanity.


    His big move is similar to mokopotmo of ESDES. He releases a small space-time barrier. Within six seconds, he can easily create output in the barrier.


    In the game, as long as the vanity mask is equipped with three kinds of artifact: Crazy mask, crazy Tomahawk and cannon, you can basically see who in seconds.


    Of course, if there is another refresh ball and two big moves in a row, it will be even more terrible.


    Even if the late heroes with better equipment and higher level than him are shrouded in the space-time boundary of the vanity mask, the only thing they can do is throw the keyboard.


    If you like the show operation, it''s actually very cool to use the spirit of the storm to play the vanity mask.


    In short, the Storm Spirit''s trick is to incarnate lightning and ignore the high-speed movement of the terrain. If you react quickly, you can easily avoid the big move of emptiness.


    When the blue cat hits the void, he often sees the moment when the void makes a big move. The blue cat has turned into lightning and rolled away.


    Leaving only an empty space-time boundary, speechless and choking in the wind


    The fight just now is too similar to the blue cat flirting with the void in the game! There is also a spell delay in the game, which is not at all in reality. However, Zhang Han maintained his elemental body all the time, and it was too easy to avoid Moke potomo.


    Standing outside the translucent sphere, the smile on Zhang Han''s face spread a little. This game took into the real scene and recalled many of his memories.


    However, behind the smile, there is more naked envy, jealousy and hatred!


    Thinking about myself, these years, I tried my best to copy the ice wheel pill and sleeve snow, and snatch the frozen fruit. It was not easy to integrate them together to get a frozen powder star that broke everything.


    But look at Estes opposite. With only a small imperial instrument, he has the terrorist power to freeze time and space


    No comparison, no harm!


    At this moment, Zhang Han''s eyes became colder and thought to himself, do you want to grab the essence of the devil?


    As soon as the idea appeared, he rejected it.


    His time arc, retrogressive fruit, and time gem all have the power to control time. Simple time pause and magic time seal can do it.


    It''s meaningless to rob the essence of demons.


    But at the thought of the frozen space-time derived from the ability of the ice system, Zhang Han seemed to hear the sound of blood dripping from his heart


    The space-time boundary in front of me seems to be saying, look, some things must depend on talent. If talent is not enough, no matter how hard you try, it''s not as good as others!


    When the boundary of time and space disappeared, Estes still stood in place, clenched his silver teeth, and his concave convex and delicate body trembled violently. It was obvious that he was very angry with Zhang Han''s great move to avoid her.


    However, mocopotmo can only be used once a day and can''t be used again in a short time.


    "You guy... Tell me, how did you escape?"


    Esther''s pretty face turned white and his voice became much lower.


    "Want to know?"


    Zhang Han smiled, his body suddenly turned into a flash of lightning, and the brush suddenly appeared in front of Estes. He didn''t give the other party time to react. His outstretched left hand already grabbed the white neck.


    "Do you see clearly? That''s how you dodge."


    Ace desmei''s eyes were wide open. She just felt that the palm of her neck was getting tighter and tighter, and her breathing became much more difficult.


    However, the physical pain can not suppress the inner horror.


    Lightning?!


    When Zhang Han''s body turned into a flash of lightning, the scene of shuttling in the air appeared in the field of vision, and instantly set off a huge wave in his heart, Estes only felt that the brain cells were a little insufficient.


    What about the agreed ice emperor? Why is it thunder and lightning again?


    "Well... What kind of imperial equipment do you use?"


    "Imperial tools?"


    Zhang Han picked his eyebrows and asked jokingly, "I don''t remember telling you that my ability is emperor equipment."


    what?


    Are you kidding me? Such a powerful ability, what else can it be?


    "You... Cough...!"


    Estes raised his hand and grabbed the back of Zhang Han''s hand, trying to break off the fingers that pinched his neck, but he struggled for a long time in vain.


    Looking at the face full of cheap laughter close at hand, the horror in ace des''s heart immediately turned into towering anger. In the struggle, his slender beautiful legs kicked Zhang Han three inches away from his lower abdomen.


    Broken children and grandchildren?


    Zhang Han''s smile froze on his face.


    His spirit pressure protection is really strong, and his physical strength is several times stronger than the white beard at the peak. Even so, he can''t guarantee that Xiao Zhang Han''s defense is as strong as other places.


    If you are really kicked out of the happiness of the second half of your life, don''t you have to cry to death?


    They are only half a meter away, leaving little time for Zhang Han to dodge. When he tried to twist his body, the white toe had been kicked on the left hip bone, and his slender thigh rubbed his body and passed through.


    not so bad! The little brother saved


    The pain from the left crotch made Zhang Han completely put down his heart.


    Then there was a raging anger burning in my heart.


    "Hum! How dare you be so arrogant when you fall into my hands..."


    While talking, the left hand that imprisoned the neck pulled back quickly, and they almost became face-to-face.


    At the moment, Estes''s left leg is still on Zhang Han''s side and can''t be pulled back. The awkward posture forces her to unnaturally side her body and nest in Zhang Han''s arms.


    Pop!


    With a crisp sound, Zhang Han raised his empty right hand, opened his five fingers, and slapped hard on his round and upturned beautiful hip.


    Time seems to freeze at this moment!


    He... Hit my PP?!


    Estes''s pretty face was white and his eyes widened. The close handsome face was clearly reflected in his pupils. The whole person seemed to be in a dull state by pressing the pause button.


    PA, PA, PA


    The angry Zhang Han, regardless of the other party''s mood, just waved his palms, one palm after another, and pulled out his elastic hips crazily.


    The crisp sound echoed in the quiet woods. Not only the astdes who was wildly smoked PP, but also liva and Niu were stunned in situ.


    General Estes was beaten!


    When did the world become so crazy? Crazy enough to make them so strange!


    Isn''t that guy afraid of the general''s revenge?


    Such questions filled their minds in an instant.


    In the Empire, from ministers to civilians, no one has ever angered Estes and can continue to live a comfortable life. But at the thought of Zhang Han''s terrible strength, the original strong belief suddenly had a tendency to collapse.


    Zhang Han''s action told them plainly, even if he annoyed Estes, so what?

 Chapter 904

    PA, PA, PA


    The slap of the palm beating on the hip still clearly echoed into the ear, with a strange sense of rhythm.


    Estes clenched his lower lip and blushed. He didn''t know whether it was because he was strangled by his neck, had difficulty breathing, or was extremely ashamed.


    The long ice blue eyelashes trembled and looked at Zhang Han''s eyes with endless killing intention.


    Facing the beautiful eyes full of anger, Zhang Han''s eyes were spotless, one palm after another, pumping and beating fiercely, without stopping at all.


    Originally, Zhang Han just wanted to slap and stop, but he felt too good and elastic. Coupled with his YY to the queen in his previous life, he smoked more and more and couldn''t stop at all.


    This spiritual pleasure satisfied him very much. I finally understand why ace des likes to ravage the enemies defeated in her hands


    This kind of thing can also find resonance, and there is no one!


    Estes almost broke his silver teeth and threatened word by word, "damn bastard, one day, you will fall into my hands! At that time, I will let you taste the taste ten times and a hundred times stronger than today... Huh!"


    Answer her, it''s a heavier slap!


    The pain from PP is getting stronger and stronger, coupled with a strong sense of shame, Estes is almost crazy, but Zhang Han''s left hand is like a pair of pliers and can''t get rid of it at all.


    There''s a saying. Since I can''t resist, I can only bear it silently


    Gradually, with a clear slap, Estes dropped his head slightly, and his long ice blue hair covered his cheeks.


    He thought silently in his heart. When he caught Zhang Han in the future, what cruel punishment should he use to make him fully realize the terrible consequences of angering himself?


    After a long time of pain, Estes suddenly trembled slightly, and only felt a strange tingling sensation coming from her hips, which immediately disturbed her thoughts.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. Zhang Han slapped for dozens of times in a row and only drew on the PP on the left. He almost opened the PP on the left, but the PP on the right was intact.


    Don''t just hit the PP on the left, but also the PP on the right... Damn it! How could I have such a shameful idea?


    This strange itch and sense of expectation are getting heavier and heavier, which makes Estes both painful and ashamed. His body instinctively twists slightly, trying to put the PP on the right under Zhang Han''s palm.


    I don''t know how many slaps Zhang Han finally regained his mind. When he looked at the nearby Estes, the killing intention in his eyes gradually converged. His eyes were like a spring water, rippling with some ripples.


    Even from the depths of those clear eyes, I saw a trace of little woman like obedience


    This... Playing PP can be emotional?


    As an old driver, Zhang Han could not see the strange state of Estes. He awkwardly loosened his hand and stepped back. He secretly felt sick in his heart. Is there actually a heart shaking m in shaking s''s body?


    "Sorry, it feels so good that I can''t help it all at once." Zhang Han smiled and apologized to the other party insincerely.


    Estes lowered his head and rubbed the PP on his left with his left hand. He only felt a light touch. It was a burst of hot pain. Although the back subconsciously twisted her hips and tried to get the PP rain and dew on the right, she still failed to do so until the end


    After a long silence, Estes suddenly raised his head, smiled gently at Zhang Han and asked, "I don''t know your name yet?"


    Ah?


    Zhang Hanyi make complaints about his face, and he is crazy about Tucao. Is this friendship built?


    "Why? Don''t you want to tell me?" Estes looked a little dark. "If it''s because I''m afraid I''ll retaliate against you, please rest assured, I won''t do that."


    "Oh, my name is Zhang Han." Zhang Han said in a generous way.


    When it comes to this, I hide and tuck in. It seems that I''m too small.


    But what''s wrong with it?


    Zhang Han thought about it, but he couldn''t think of a reason.


    "Zhang Han? What a strange name, but I remember you."


    Estes raised his hand to his waist and stood awkwardly. He couldn''t make his left leg come up at all. However, in the face of the culprit of PP flowering, he didn''t mean to do it again.


    "I think you''re going all the way south. Do you want to go to the imperial capital? Many people in remote areas are eager to wander around the imperial capital and achieve great things, but the imperial capital has its own rules, which can''t be easily adapted by outsiders."


    Estes paused a little and suddenly suggested, "if you like, I can write you a letter of recommendation. Whether the urban defense army or the police, or even the forbidden guard in charge of court defense, will sell me face."


    Not far away, liva and Niu were speechless, all ignorant and forced on the spot.


    Aren''t they enemies? Moreover, the guy named Zhang Han did so hateful things to the general. How could he suddenly become a friend?


    Zhang Han''s face twitched and said with a embarrassed smile, "I''m just here to travel. By the way, I don''t care about the prosperity of the imperial capital."


    "That''s right..."


    Estes nodded gently. He originally wanted to recommend Zhang Han to the army. When he returned to the imperial capital, he would transfer him.


    When planning these, they subconsciously ignored them. Just now, they were still in a state of hostility.


    Now hearing that Zhang Han didn''t mean to join the army at all, Estes didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, goodbye."


    Zhang Han''s whole incarnation flashed and disappeared into the field in an instant. When Estes reacts, where is there any trace of each other in his field of vision?


    The reason why he left in such a hurry is that Zhang Han suddenly thought that there was a reference in the original book to the event of ACE des leading an army to attack the different nationalities in the north.


    In other words, at this point in time, the protagonist slag rice is likely to have arrived in the imperial capital.


    The unlucky child''s entry into the imperial capital heralded the beginning of the death of the night attack team.


    Come to this world, don''t you want to be bored to death without seeing the members of the night attack team?


    Seeing Estes staring at the sky in the distance, liva and Niu looked at each other and asked, "general, do you want to return to the barracks now?"


    "Huh?"


    Estes looked back at liva with a frown. Instead of answering his question, he asked, "what do you say you want to see him again?"


    "Ah?"


    Liva screamed and looked at his general with an incredible face. That terrible guy, of course, is far away. What else do you see him doing?


    On the contrary, Niu''s expression of enlightenment, "the general wants to find another way to catch him, right? But fighting head-on doesn''t mean that other ways can''t deal with him."


    "Well, do you have any good suggestions?" Estes asked without hesitation.


    "Since that guy is a foreigner, he must have no foothold in the imperial capital. The expenses of the imperial capital are not affordable to ordinary people."


    Niu stepped forward and said with a strange smile, "why don''t the general send a letter back and ask the housekeeper to invite him to the house and provide him with delicious food and drink. When his vigilance is paralyzed, he will secretly put poison and catch him at one fell swoop..."


    "That''s a good idea!"


    As soon as Esther''s eyes brightened, he automatically ignored the second half of Niu''s words, "I''ll go back and write a letter. I''ll not only ask the housekeeper to invite him back to the house, but also ask Ernest to give him an official position. Maybe when I arrive in the imperial capital, I''ll suddenly change my mind..."


    "The general is considerate!"


    Niu nodded, with an expression that saw through everything, echoed, "as long as that guy has an official position and falls under the command of the general for a while, he''s afraid he won''t be able to cook him at that time?"

 Chapter 905

    Zhang Han turned into flash and galloped all the way. In less than half an hour, he rushed from the northern border to the imperial capital.


    If you were not familiar with the geography of the world, you would often stop to inquire about the location of the imperial capital, and the flight time would be reduced by more than half.


    With the movement of light form brought by perfect collapse jade and the glittering fruit swallowed by Zhang Han, he can perfectly control the flash. Except that his body strength is not enough and the speed of light kick can not play its maximum power, he can stop as he goes, and there is no need to condense the eight close mirrors in advance.


    Not only that, he can also maintain the form of light for a long time. Even if he flies out of the earth and goes deep into the universe, he doesn''t have to worry about breathing.


    "Is this the imperial capital? It''s really prosperous!"


    Walking into the city gate, Zhang Han walked all the way along the noisy street, listening to the Hawking sound on both sides of the street and looking around from time to time. When you encounter something you are interested in, you will come forward and study it curiously.


    Such a strange move immediately aroused the idea of interested people.


    When I turned a few blocks, I saw color domineering and noticed several small tails hanging behind me. I think it should be local gangsters or street hooligans.


    In this regard, Zhang Han doesn''t care at all. He still enjoys the exotic scenery. If a guy who doesn''t have eyes jumps out to die, he doesn''t mind adding more gold coins to the storage space.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han suddenly smiled low and turned into a dark alley. More than ten meters away, he stopped, turned around, held his elbows, and waited safely for the miscellaneous fish who tried to rob foreigners.


    However, unexpectedly, it was not the local ruffians who followed him before, but a blonde with a good figure.


    In particular, the pair of towering chest instruments in front of his chest are no less than ace DESs.


    What is this?


    Zhang Han began to see and hear. He felt that all the miscellaneous fish were lying on the ground with their stomachs, whining and cursing.


    The blonde * * mother patted the dust on her hands, walked to Zhang Han and said with a smile, "foreigners, you should be more careful when you come to the imperial capital. At least three groups of people followed behind you just now and wanted to rob you. If you didn''t happen to meet the kind-hearted me, hum..."


    Although the words were not exhausted, the meaning has been expressed very clearly.


    But why does it sound like a bit of coercion?


    Zhang Han twitched in the corners of his eyes and said with a smile, "well, thank you, beauty. I thought the imperial capital were all good people with good character and good deeds without leaving a name. It turned out that there were so many dross who liked to rob foreigners. Fortunately, you were here, otherwise I would suffer a great loss."


    On the surface, it is said that those local ruffians and hooligans who track themselves, but in fact, they implicitly instruct each other. Since they have done good deeds, they will give you a good man card, and then go back to their homes.


    I don''t know whether I didn''t understand Zhang Han''s meaning or have a purpose. The blonde didn''t turn around and leave smartly, hiding her merit and reputation. Instead, she walked closer and stood up for the pair of breast mutilated Yufeng. Jiao smiled and said, "since you want to thank me, why don''t you take some benefits out?"


    "Huh?"


    The smile in Zhang Han''s eyes is more and more prosperous. It turns out that killing those local ruffians is not a courageous act, but a peer and ready to eat alone


    Obviously, he, a stranger who has just come to the imperial capital, has become a big fat sheep in the eyes of the other party!


    As if aware of the ambiguity in the words, the blonde paused slightly and further said, "for example, how about inviting me to a big meal?"


    "Not so much!" Zhang Han turned his eyes and refused stiffly.


    After a short contact, Zhang Han has determined that the * * Niang in front of him is basically the same as those local ruffians, but one is violent robbery, the other is beauty temptation to defraud money, all of which are birds of a feather.


    It''s even possible that several people are in a group. Just now they beat down those local ruffians, and they joined forces to act for themselves.


    Treat me as a fat sheep to be slaughtered, and want me to invite you to a big meal?


    Dreaming in broad daylight is not a good habit!


    It seems to be aware of the impatience in Zhang Han''s eyes. Blonde secretly annoyed at her recklessness. Her eyes turned and hurried forward, surrounded Zhang Han''s arms and rubbed a pair of chest instruments intentionally or unintentionally.


    Xiulip opened gently and said gently, "young man, you must come to the imperial capital to stand out and pursue a career here."


    Although more than 80 years have passed since Zhang Han''s previous life and this life, he has always adhered to practicing the skills in the heavenly book. His body age has remained around 20 years old and has basically not increased much.


    I can''t even see my beard on my chin. It''s not surprising to be regarded as a young man.


    "You can see that?"


    Zhang winter vacation model''s false low voice exclaimed, with a surprised face.


    "Of course!"


    Feeling that she had taken back the initiative, the blonde''s eyes were shining again. In her open lips, two small tiger teeth reflected inexplicable luster.


    "Moreover, I also know a very simple and fast way to become an officer."


    "Really?" Zhang Han continued his performance without revealing each other''s lies.


    "Want to know?"


    Blonde girl seems to be transformed into a strange corn with a lollipop in her hand, tempting each other.


    Most of the foreigners who came to the imperial capital from remote areas despite difficulties and dangers had the naive dream of becoming a senior official and marrying a beautiful wife, and did not understand the corruption and cruelty of the imperial capital at all.


    She has seen many such people and used the same routine.


    The money cheated is light. Some unlucky people, like the companions in the original book, were directly cheated into the mansion of large families, and then tortured to death by the abnormal master. If it weren''t for the aura of the protagonist and happened to meet the night attack team, I''m afraid slag rice would follow in the footsteps of his companions.


    "Hmm!" Zhang Han nodded.


    "But... Suddenly, my sister can''t remember the way to become an officer." the blonde rubbed her head in distress, and then said with a smile, "I guess it may be because she was hungry, which reduced her sister''s memory..."


    "Oh, so it is!" Zhang Han pretended to be enlightened. "What are you waiting for? I''ll treat you to a big meal! However, after dinner, you must help me become an officer!"


    "Of course!"


    Zhang Han was successfully fooled. The blonde immediately showed a happy smile, walked out around his arm and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask around. I lei ounai is famous for being charitable and righteous. I never break my promise."

 Chapter 906

    "Huh?"


    Leone?


    At this time, they had walked out of the dark alley. When they heard each other''s name, Zhang Han immediately stopped, turned his head and looked at Lei ounai carefully.


    A beautiful blond short hair, beautiful face, blond eyes, and hot figure... All indicate that the sister holding her arm is the one in the night attack team!


    When he came to the imperial capital, Zhang Han was still wondering where to look for the night attack team. The original book only mentioned that their base was in a relatively secret mountain area. The imperial capital was so big that even if Zhang Han started the aggressive and carpet search, I''m afraid it would take a long time.


    Who knows that he hasn''t made up his mind yet. Leo Nai, who likes to "teach" foreigners, appears in front of him. What a coincidence!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that Zhang Han suddenly stopped and stared at himself, Lei ounai suddenly clicked in his heart. Won''t this guy find his true identity?


    Before slag rice joined, the night attack team became famous in the imperial capital and did several major events that shook the government and the public.


    Among them, Chitong, brand, Lubbock and yanniang Hill have all revealed their identities and are wanted by the imperial court. Portraits of four people are posted almost every other section of the street.


    On weekdays, they are mainly responsible for the vigilance of the base and the food of the people. Only those who do not expose their identity, like Leo Nai, will come out to activities and inquire about information.


    Of course, if you meet a foreigner like Zhang Han with a naive dream, Lei ounai doesn''t mind making a lot of money on each other.


    After a short surprise, leonai quickly calmed down and thought to himself, "I''m not wanted. This foreign kid can''t find my true identity. At most, he will only doubt whether I really know the military boss... Yes, it must be!"


    "Damn it! This little guy is too alert. He doesn''t look like an ordinary foreigner at all. It seems that my sister has to use some means..."


    Zhang Han looked at him a few times, then immediately took back his eyes and pulled a cover.


    "It''s all right. I couldn''t see your face clearly in the alley just now. It looks a little like a friend I used to know."


    "Huh?"


    When Leone heard the speech, he didn''t open his mouth, but made a heavy nasal sound, with an inexplicable smile on his pretty face.


    "Damn it! I thought I met a kid with strong vigilance. I wanted to soak me! I''ve heard this vulgar routine for a long time. I don''t know how many times. How can I be easily fooled?"


    Lei ounai said, "I wanted to find a general restaurant and give him a good lesson before I left. Since I dare to make my idea, don''t blame my mother for being cruel!"


    Zhang Han didn''t know that he just casually made an excuse, which would make such a wave in Lei ounai''s heart. In an instant, he changed from "a kid with a strong sense of vigilance" to "a lecherous and vulgar kid".


    They were silent and turned seven and eight along the street, which made Zhang Han''s sense of direction blurred, and finally came to a rather prosperous commercial street.


    Lei ounai seemed to be very familiar with the surrounding environment. He pulled Zhang Han straight into a very luxurious hotel.


    Walking into the gate, you can see the decorated golden hall, with gorgeous crystal lights hanging on the top and unknown precious fur under your feet. It''s very soft and comfortable to step on it.


    "Damn Lionel!"


    Zhang Han frowned secretly. In such a luxurious place, I''m afraid the gold coins he robbed from the mountain bandits are not even enough for the change of the meal


    Originally, according to his idea, he invited Leo Nai to dinner and cheered up. It would be great if he could be invited to join the night attack team.


    But before the idea came into being, he encountered this problem.


    Do you have to finish the gun on your knees?


    Zhang Han doesn''t have the habit of filling his face with fat. Since Lei ounai wants to pit himself, don''t blame my brother for being rude!


    After a little thought, Zhang Han suddenly had an idea.


    When they went in, there were not many guests in the hall. Several beautiful clerks lay on the bar bored and chatted casually.


    Seeing Zhang Han and Lei ounai enter the hotel, the clerk''s eyes brightened.


    As the clerks of the big hotel, these girls have very vicious eyes. Among them, the beautiful woman with a good figure, although she is very sexy and provocative, has a wild temperament and is incompatible with the noble lady. On the contrary, she looks like a common street girl on the roadside.


    The man in white beside her is different. He is handsome and tall, especially the noble spirit above ordinary people. It is rare for ordinary nobles. He must be the young master of a big noble family!


    When several beautiful shop assistants rushed to guide Zhang Han and Lei ounai to sit at the table, Zhang Han''s words suddenly destroyed the original exquisite and elegant temperament.


    He shouted, "clerk, show me all your signature dishes!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the guests dining in the hall stopped, and countless eyes looked at it in an instant.


    Most of them looked with disdain, as if they were looking at the steamed stuffed buns from the countryside.


    What are you looking at? I am rich, so what?


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and looked around coldly. Facing the eyes like a sword, everyone trembled, turned his head and chatted falsely.


    Obviously, he is the eldest young master of the noble family. Why did he say such words?


    Feeling the rich upstart temperament of Zhang Han, the beautiful clerk standing next to the dining table frowned, as if a beautiful work of art was stained with rust, which is really regrettable.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you pestling here like a wood? Do you want me to invite you to dinner, or I''m afraid I can''t afford it?" when I saw the beautiful clerk standing motionless beside me, Zhang Han stared and sprayed a few words.


    Opposite, Lei ounai put his elbow on the table and looked at Zhang Han with interest, with some light in his bright eyes.


    In such a high-end restaurant, I order without blinking... I thought I was just a stupid boy from the countryside, but I didn''t expect that I was still a super fat sheep!


    Such a big fat sheep may not meet one for decades. If you don''t kill it hard, you''ll be sorry for your evil luck!


    Thinking about it, Leo Nai couldn''t help licking the little tiger''s teeth.


    The beautiful shop assistant was suddenly forced on the spot by Zhang Hanpiao, and with envy, jealousy and hatred, he ruthlessly gouged out Lei ounai.


    "Damn bichi, don''t you have a big chest? What''s the big deal? Cows just look good. How can they have their own small pigeons?"

 Chapter 907

    Despite being reprimanded by Zhang Hanxun, the beautiful clerk still unconsciously attributed all the blame to Lei ounai.


    In her thought, Zhang Han deliberately showed the vulgar temperament of the upstart to show his financial power in front of Leonet. Otherwise, in his noble dignity, how could he possibly say that kind of woodlouse?


    No matter which world it is, beauty is justice! Let alone Zhang Han, who has both appearance and temperament, doesn''t have too much lethality to his sister.


    Maybe he was shocked by Zhang Hanyi''s voice, and the hotel immediately took out the highest standard to treat them. Before long, the food was presented one after another.


    Zhang Hanxing walked through countless places and tasted countless delicacies. Although the dishes on the table were very exquisite, delicious and attracted people''s appetite, there was not much excitement on the surface.


    When each dish was presented, he just tasted it. On the contrary, Rao Nai on the opposite side was very excited, as if he hadn''t eaten for ten days and a half months. In a moment, he swept away most of the food.


    Seeing this, the beautiful clerk''s face showed even more contempt, and her jealousy soared wildly.


    It''s so cold and unpopular! Even aesthetics has become distorted... How can that kind of gaudy woman get into the eyes of the young master?


    "Oh! I haven''t eaten such delicious dishes for a long time! Especially the dangerous meat. The meat is delicious and chewy. It''s really delicious!"


    When all the meals were destroyed, Leone rubbed his stomach and burped with satisfaction.


    Leo Nai was born in a slum. He seldom came to this high-end hotel from childhood.


    The funds of the night attack team are limited. When they come to such a place on weekdays, they must be planning to assassinate a demon in human skin. There is basically no time to really enjoy.


    Now, it''s a small wish to come here and rub a fat sheep. But the price of this wish


    Lei ounai looked at Zhang Han with a regretful expression. He couldn''t bear to think of what a good boy. I hope you can deeply experience the dangers of the Jianghu from this class!


    Seeing that the other party had almost eaten, Zhang Han snapped his fingers, greeted the beautiful clerk and presented several bottles of wine. While chatting, they began to fight for wine.


    "Ah! It''s great to drink in broad daylight! Especially this kind of high-grade wine that I didn''t dare to think of!" Rao Nai said happily, taking a sip of the wine.


    She prefers good wine to delicious food. She will pour and drink as long as she has leisure on weekdays.


    "In that case, drink more!"


    Zhang Han filled the wine for Lei ounai again, took up his glass and said, "come on, let''s do it!"


    Leo Nai boldly picked up the glass, touched it lightly and drank it again.


    They drank one cup after another.


    After three rounds of wine, Rao Nai put down his glass. It seemed that he remembered the purpose of this trip and said, "by the way, my sister finally remembered the way to be an officer."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear it in detail!" Zhang Han picked his eyebrows and felt funny in his heart.


    Lei ounai raised two jade fingers and shook them in front of Zhang Han. Then he leaned forward and said in a mysterious low voice, "that''s contacts and money!"


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to ask again, Lei aunai took the initiative to introduce, "I know a big man in the military. As long as you give him meaning, the official position you want can be easily handled!"


    Zhang Han almost laughed when he felt that Lei ounai was trying to cover up the mystery.


    Even if you haven''t seen the cut pupil, you can detect the loophole in each other''s words when you think about it carefully. If Leo Nai really knows a big man in the military, how can he not even come to such a high-end hotel?


    Even if you can''t afford the meal, can that big man always afford it?


    It''s easy to know by simple reasoning. Don''t say there''s no such thing. Even if Leo Nai really knows some big people, the relationship may not be so good!


    "You mean, do I need to prepare a lot of money?"


    Zhang hanqiang held back his smile and also put his head forward. He almost pasted it with Lei ounai''s pretty face and said in the other party''s ear, "if you have more money, you don''t have to worry. You can still take out tens of thousands!"


    The warm breath blew into Rao Nai''s ears, and his body was like an electric current. His eyes were blurred, which was more enchanting.


    "In that case, that''s great! If you have enough money, I''ll help you get through all the upper and lower relations and guarantee that you will get the position you want!"


    Leo Nai tried to resist the dizziness of alcohol. He was happy and anxious at the same time. How can he let this guy rest assured to give his money to himself?


    Before Lei ounai came up with a solution, Zhang Han raised his hand into his arms, made a gesture of paying, and said, "with your words, I''m completely relieved... Huh!"


    Before the voice fell, Zhang Han suddenly raised his hand to cover his mouth and made an appearance of being unable to drink and wanting to vomit. He was so surprised that he leaned back slightly for fear that the other party would vomit on him.


    Zhang Han bowed and waved his hand to Rao Nai, indicating that he was going to the bathroom. Without waiting for the other party to nod and promise, he hurried to the depths of the hall.


    Turning the corner, he saw that there was no one above the corridor. Zhang Han directly turned into a flash and left the hotel.


    "Hum, if you want to Yin me, you''re unlucky!"


    On the street outside the hotel, Zhang Han, with a smile on his face, walked away along the dense flow of people, and soon disappeared.


    The reason why she has been making a false deal with Rao Nai is to make her spend more.


    Although I don''t know the specific price of the meal, I can guess from my toes that the signature dishes and wine in the luxury hotel are enough for ordinary people to earn for several years. Even if I sell leonai, I can''t afford the meal!


    In the hotel, Leo Nai hasn''t noticed Zhang Han''s trick yet. He still sips the wine, calculating how to knock the money in his heart, and patiently waiting for Zhang Han''s return.


    However,


    One minute passed... Ten minutes passed


    With the passage of time, Leo Nai drank more and more slowly, and there was a bad feeling in his heart.


    It was not until half an hour later that she finally determined that she had been fooled by Zhang Han!


    I beat wild geese all day, but I was pecked by wild geese!


    "This damned guy has even calculated on my mother!"


    Rao Nai hated and angry, but she couldn''t scold. She turned red. Even the wine in the cup was as insipid as white water.


    "I''m afraid that bastard has died laughing in his heart at this time? Laugh at my big chest, brainless and self righteous..."

 Chapter 908

    Leo Nai murmured with self mockery. His heart was full of remorse and anger. After all, he often walked by the river. How can he not wet his shoes?


    When calculating others, you should be more wary of each other''s tricks.


    I only blame myself for being too careless! I thought that bastard was just a simple kid who came from a foreign country to pursue his dream. How did I know there would be so many ghost thoughts? Under the carelessness, I won such a simple routine.


    Not far away, the beautiful shop assistant stared at Leone without blinking, with an inexplicable excited smile on his face. When Zhang Han left, she was the first to find out that it was wrong, but she didn''t tell each other directly out of her jealousy of Rao Nai.


    Half an hour ago, the beauty clerk saw Zhang Han turning into the corridor with his mouth covered, so he immediately followed him. I wanted to wait for Zhang Han outside the bathroom, trying to attract each other''s attention with thoughtful service and considerate care.


    Maybe the young master of a big family is tired of cheap milk and wants to change his taste. He can fly into the sky with the trend!


    To this end, she also specially untied two buttons of her uniform and squeezed them hard to reveal the inconspicuous ditch


    Just wait left and right outside the bathroom, but Zhang Han doesn''t come out. The beautiful shop assistant was afraid that something had happened to Zhang Han, so she quickly found a male shop assistant to go in and have a look at the situation.


    But the result was that there was no one in the bathroom!


    Until now, the beautiful shop assistant could not understand that the cow sitting outside was probably fooled.


    "Hum! Damn as like as two peas, you can''t be a big boy."


    With a gloating smile and full of malicious speculation, the beautiful clerk said, "it''s really worthy of being the young master of the noble family. His mind is exquisite and clear. He saw through the blue pool''s trick at a glance. Is he rewarded now?"


    Thinking of this, the beautiful clerk secretly decided to help Zhang Han keep an eye on the * * cow anyway. A delicious meal of the highest specification will definitely ruin the bichi


    You''d better not be able to pay your debts and be sold by the boss to the flower street brothel to serve those mud legs!


    After about an hour, the guests in the store came and went, and the beautiful clerk didn''t greet them, so he leaned against the bar and stared at Leo Nai.


    Feeling that the time was almost up, the beautiful clerk walked forward with the winner''s smile and said genially, "Miss, do you need to check out? The total is 15200 gold. In view of the guests'' hospitality, I can decide to give up the change and charge you 15000!"


    "Nani? There are so many... Oh, no! I mean, my companion hasn''t come back yet. If you check out, wait." Leone smiled reluctantly, glanced at the precious gate from the corner of his eye, and secretly calculated the best route to escape.


    Hum, the vulgar and vulgar * * cow finally shows its fox tail!


    Rao Nai''s first reaction couldn''t escape from the eyes of the beautiful clerk. At a glance, he knew that the other party couldn''t afford to pay the bill at all. He immediately changed his color, sneered and reminded, "the adult left the back door long ago. Miss, you''d better pay the bill as soon as possible. Don''t hinder us from doing business."


    damn! This snobbish bichi


    Leo Nai glared at each other angrily, stood up and said coldly, "then check out!"


    At the same time, he jumped into the air, stepped on the dining table and ran towards the gate at high speed.


    Suddenly, everyone looked up in a daze and didn''t react at all.


    "Ah!"


    The beautiful clerk screamed and fell to the ground, which immediately attracted the guard''s attention.


    Originally, I thought the bull was just a vulgar woman who showed off her body and attached herself to powerful people. Who knew that her combat effectiveness was so fierce. The beautiful shop assistant felt regretful. She had known this would happen. She should arrange guards to block the gate in advance to prevent the escape of the green pool.


    Seeing leonai getting closer and closer to the gate, the beautiful clerk covered her stomach in pain, raised her fingers to the back of her escape, and shouted, "she hasn''t paid the bill yet. Catch her quickly!"


    "What? Someone dares to eat overlord meal in my store?"


    The hotel owner didn''t expect that he would encounter this kind of accident. When he reacted, Leo Nai had knocked open the door and escaped from the store.


    Suddenly angrily yelled at his men, "don''t you catch up?"


    His guards hurried to the door.


    "Transformation, lion king!"


    As soon as Leona escaped from the gate, he immediately used the imperial instrument "king of beasts, king of lions". The belt, which looked ordinary, suddenly burst into light, from which the virtual image of a lion''s face flashed, and then there was a raging flame wrapped around the body surface.


    With the blessing of the emperor, leonai''s body changed to a semi animal state. The original short blond hair turned into long wavy hair, his hands turned into animal shaped claws, and a lion''s tail grew from the tail vertebrae.


    After transformation, the attributes of the body have been greatly strengthened, and the whole person''s temperament is more wild.


    With only a slight jump, leonai jumped to the roof nearly ten meters high and jumped continuously along the roof. In just half a minute, he disappeared from everyone''s vision.


    The guard who chased out of the gate looked around blankly. After looking for a long time, he couldn''t find the guy who ate overlord''s meal, so he had to return to the store dejected.


    "Asshole! Aren''t you the elite from huangquan temple? Why can''t you even catch up with a woman? What''s the use of a bunch of waste? Do you want to eat white rice?..."


    The owner of the hotel yelled at several guards. He just felt his heart dripping blood. That''s more than 10000 gold! Enough profit for the hotel for half a month!


    The guards hung their heads one after another, and their faces turned very red, but they didn''t have the mind to resist at all.


    It''s not easy to find a better job these days. If you are dismissed because of this, it''s absolutely difficult to find a more suitable job.


    Seeing the boss''s ugly face, the beautiful clerk immediately noticed his opportunity and hurried forward with indignation, "Sir, please rest assured that I have remembered the bitch''s appearance. I''ll go to the police to report the case and search for her all over the city! I believe she will be arrested and tried in a short time."


    "Yes, great!"


    The boss didn''t expect that there was a smart man in a group of elm bumps. He was very relieved. He raised his hand and patted the beautiful clerk on the shoulder. He said with satisfaction, "you''re very good! I remember the store still lacks a foreman, that''s you!"


    The beautiful clerk was overjoyed and quickly bowed, "thank you for your cultivation!"


    After saying that, he hurried out of the hotel and rushed to the place where the police force was located.

 Chapter 909

    Leo Nai grew up in the imperial capital since childhood and has long been familiar with the surrounding terrain. When she turned three or two along the alley, she had fled the commercial street and was ready to leave the imperial capital and return to the base.


    This time, Zhang Han teased him and inexplicably ate a overlord meal. Although he was not caught by the guard, he could also think that the restaurant owner would report the case and offer a reward to catch himself.


    Maybe in a few days, her portrait will be posted in the streets of the imperial capital like Chitong and others.


    That is, she''s exposed!


    Even if you don''t expose your identity as a member of the night attack team, you are exposed! A killer can''t hide his trace, which is like breaking a hand for Leone.


    From then on, it is impossible to walk in the streets without scruples. Only an assassin like Chitong can take action with the support of specific intelligence.


    Similar to the small hobby of going shopping and giving lessons to foreigners by the chance of asking for information in the past, it will be completely far away from her.


    Thinking of this, Leo Nai wants to cry without tears. In a trance, he hears the sound of his heart dripping blood. It''s all small money!


    Damn bastard, don''t let me see him again!


    Lei aunai walked to the gate of the city along the crowd and scolded angrily. It was obvious that he resented Zhang Han''s tricks and his hatred for Zhang Han soared wildly at the same time.


    If the other party appeared in front of her at the moment, Leone would absolutely tear the guy''s eggs to pieces with her sharp claws.


    "... then put it in his mouth! Well... That''s what you should do!"


    Imagining the picture of torturing Zhang Han with all kinds of torture in his mind, Lei ounai''s mood suddenly changed a lot.


    Emperor said big and small. As long as you look patiently, you will find his trace one day. What''s more, Lei ounai is not alone. If he launches the whole night attack team, it''s not difficult to find Zhang Han.


    "However, would it be too embarrassing to pull down your face and beg your teammates when such an embarrassing thing happened?" leonai subconsciously hesitated at the thought of the proud Maryn, the narcissistic brand, the natural stay hill, and the little lust rabak who always likes to peep into her bath.


    I hesitated for a long time and couldn''t make up my mind.


    "Get out!"


    Just when leonai was trapped in a tangle, not far in front, a boy with brown hair was thrown out of the room and bumped his head against the wall on the other side.


    "What! What does it matter to have a try?" the young man stood up in embarrassment, covered his head and apologized loudly to the middle-aged man standing at the door.


    If Zhang Han is here, he will react. The boy who has just been thrown out of the door is the protagonist of the world, tazmi!


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, he was even more angry than tazmi, and said angrily, "are you kidding? The world is so depressed now, there are countless volunteers who want to join the army, and the number is limited. How can I have time to watch you perform swordsmanship?"


    "Well..."


    I don''t know whether he was frightened by the momentum of the other party or really understood something. Tazmi didn''t argue any more, and the momentum fell a large part in an instant.


    "If you understand, just roll aside and stay quiet, smelly kid, waste your time!"


    The middle-aged man grabbed the door handle and slammed the door shut.


    Tazmi lowered his head in frustration. His experience was completely different from what he imagined when he left the village, which made him feel at a loss.


    "Do you want to make a sensation and start my name?"


    As soon as the idea appeared, it was rejected by him.


    This time I left the village and went to the imperial capital to make a lot of money so as to save the villagers oppressed by the heavy tax office. It would be bad if one was caught accidentally.


    Seeing this scene, Lei ounai reacted in an instant. Like Zhang Han who met before, this teenager was a foreign kid who had just come to the imperial capital.


    "Do you want to try again?" Leone hesitated.


    If he had met tazmi before today, an innocent kid who had never seen the dark side of the imperial capital, Leo Nai would give him a good lesson without saying a word.


    However, after Zhang Han''s failure, the routine that he thought was perfect in the past also seemed to be unable to withstand scrutiny, with a great blow to his self-confidence, so he was hesitant.


    "No! I must prove it again!"


    Seeing tazmi stand up and walk away with his luggage on his back, Leo Nai knew the opportunity was not to be missed, hurried forward a few steps, raised his hand and patted tazmi on the shoulder.


    "Hi!"


    When tazimi turned his head, Lionel showed a kind smile, "it seems that you are very upset, boy, do you want your sister to help you?"


    "This is... The imperial capital?!"


    Tazmi turned around and his eyes fell on the towering jade peaks. Suddenly, he was firmly attracted like a magnet and couldn''t open his eyes any more.


    Successful in the official career, you must be as like as two peas in the world. "You must have been fighting for the best of the world," said Leonet, who used the same routine as Zhang Han, and smiled with sincerity.


    "Really?"


    Tazmi was very excited. He thought that if he was rejected by the conscription office, his road to join the army would be very difficult. Who knows, in the twinkling of an eye, he met a kind man who was willing to take the initiative to help.


    "Of course! But please invite your sister to dinner first!"


    Seeing tazmi nodding wildly like a chicken pecking rice, Lionel took him to a very ordinary small restaurant.


    Having just experienced the depression of being chased after eating overlord meal, Leo Nai has a little shadow on the luxury hotel. Moreover, looking at tazmi''s rustic dress, it is estimated that he can''t squeeze much oil and water.


    Poor tazmi, who wanted to break his head, didn''t expect that he had become a prop for someone to regain confidence.


    Half an hour later, Rao Nai''s cheeks were flushed with wine, his right hand was full of a bag of gold coins, and Shi Shi ran walked out of the restaurant, leaving only a naive tazmi inside, dreaming of getting through with her and becoming a captain.


    "It seems that my routine is still very useful... It must be that bastard''s mind was too gloomy before that he could see through my perfect routine..."


    Leionai belched with wine and thought of Zhang Han. His face was heavy and gloomy. Without stopping, he left the imperial capital with gold coins and returned to the base.


    It was not until the sun set and the shop closed that tazmi realized the fact that he had been cheated under the reminder of his kind boss.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference! The thief is already in a hurry. Where can I find him?

 Chapter 910

    The next day, in the night attack base, najatta sat at the head of the conference room, with a cigarette in her mouth, and looked at Leone standing opposite with a little dissatisfaction.


    The atmosphere in the room was rather strange.


    Most of the members of the night attack team gathered here, one by one holding a smile and winking at the dejected Leone, which made her very angry, but she couldn''t attack.


    "So you exposed your identity because of this little thing?"


    After listening to Leone''s story, najatta was angry, funny and secretly distressed.


    Leo Nai grew up in the imperial capital when he was young. On the surface, he looks careless, but in fact he is thoughtful. In addition, he is familiar with the environment of the imperial capital. He is definitely a good hand in intelligence.


    After the identity was exposed, the intelligence ability of the night attack team was greatly reduced... Oh, we have to change people to purchase materials.


    With the more and more frequent activities of the night attack team in the imperial capital, there are more and more exposed members. Maybe soon, even a person who inquires about the news can''t be found!


    Would you like to recruit more people? Or send some directly from the revolutionary army?


    Najatta hesitated.


    In the opposite direction, Lei ounai was embarrassed and wanted to die. He defended himself, "I was just offered a reward for eating overlord''s meal. I didn''t expose the identity of night Raiders."


    "Cut! Exposure is exposure, no matter what you''re doing?"


    Ma Yin put her elbows on her chest and said proudly, "I can''t even deal with a kid from a foreign country! If it were me, I would play that kid around."


    "I was just careless, careless! Do you understand?"


    Lei onai blushed, stared at Ma Yin with dissatisfied anger, and greeted Zhang Han''s immediate relatives within three generations.


    If it weren''t for that bastard, how could I be in such a dilemma?


    At the thought of Zhang Han''s hateful face, Rao Nai''s teeth itched. The old driver''s design, which took several years to shape, collapsed so crisply.


    Even Ma Yin''s proud little Lori dared to ridicule herself unscrupulously. It was unbearable!


    "Don''t worry, let''s take charge of everyone''s food with me!" Chitong comforted.


    Who knows, as soon as the words were spoken, Rao Nai felt his head was confused. The whole person was spinning around and wanted to faint to the ground.


    Food... Cook!


    These two words kept flashing and disillusioning in her mind, and then turned into something called despair, wantonly gnawing at her heart.


    Just because of a small mistake, the natural and happy life in the past will completely leave her... In the future, we can only nest in the kitchen and deal with daily necessities!


    Thinking of this, Leone wanted to cry without tears.


    If she could do it again, she vowed that if she saw Zhang Han, she would definitely run as far as she could. Let that bastard harm others!


    "Can you eat the rice cooked by Rao Nai?"


    As if he felt that the blow suffered by leonai was not heavy enough, rabbock gave another fatal blow.


    Eye mother Hill bit her index finger, looked at Chitong and said, "Chitong, you will prepare a meal for two for yourself in the future. I''ll book the extra one."


    "For three!" brand said hastily.


    "For four!"


    Other members of the team suggested Chitong to prepare more. Obviously, no one was willing to try leonai''s cooking. This made her very upset, but she had no choice.


    "OK! Now that his identity has been exposed, Leone will stay in the base for the time being. As for what he is responsible for, we will discuss it later."


    At this point, najatta took out some portraits from nowhere, put them on the table and said, "the task is coming! The family likes to deceive homeless foreigners with sweet words, and then torture them all the time."


    "Has the news been confirmed?" when the task came out, Chitong''s face was solemn and immediately changed into a killer role.


    "Well, it''s confirmed!"


    Najatta nodded and glanced around, "everybody get ready, the action is tonight!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded in unison and left the conference room in turn.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, a week has passed since the play of Leone.


    During this time, Zhang Han settled down in a hotel and began to wander around the imperial capital, like a pure tourist enjoying the beautiful scenery of an exotic land.


    However, with more and more knowledge of the imperial capital, his good mood was completely ruined, and the whole person''s killing intention soared, like a volcano about to erupt, which may sweep everything at any time.


    This is a sick world, but also a abnormal world!


    What Zhang Han has seen and heard in recent days is such a cognition.


    Having walked so many planes, no matter which plane, there is inequality, exploitation and oppression, rebellion and war... Zhang Han has seen too many things. He has long been able to turn a blind eye and a deaf ear.


    Although the sentence "survival of the fittest" sounds cruel, this is the law of nature. If you want not to be eliminated by society, you should try your best to learn, arm yourself and become stronger than others in order to survive better.


    In this world, the weak have no right to choose their destiny, but in the dimensional plane, this is more straightforward. Sometimes, they don''t even have their own life.


    However, Zhang Han has never experienced a world as dark, cruel, lack of human nature and moral decay... It''s not too much to use all the bad words he knows in it!


    There are also disgusting places in other worlds, such as the pirate world. The arrogance and recklessness of Tianlong people enslave human beings as animals, buy and sell at will, and take life and death. The pirates are cruel and bloodthirsty one by one. If they disagree, they will kill the village and even wash an island with blood.


    But this degree of oppression is nothing compared to cutting the pupil of the world.


    The nobles in this world are simply demons and monsters in human skin. They have no humanity at all and are worse than beasts.


    Wanton torture and killing of civilians is simply to meet abnormal desires.


    No matter in that world, Zhang Han didn''t have the mind to eliminate the strong and help the weak. Because he couldn''t help, he simply didn''t help any of them.


    However, whenever he saw the pictures of nobles torturing civilians, Zhang Han was disgusted and disgusted. His anger accumulated deeper and deeper. He even wondered whether he could not help directly destroying the whole imperial capital if he stayed here for a long time.


    In the next few days, Zhang Han didn''t even dare to open it. As soon as it is launched, you will see countless heinous disgusting scenes. The ministers and nobles killed by him are several times more than the results of the night attack team in a few months.


    It was also because of Zhang Han''s sudden violent departure that the dark clouds shrouded over the imperial capital were suddenly cut by more than half.


    These days, there is a legend about the God of death in white in the imperial capital. No matter who is stared at by the God of death in white, he can''t escape the end of destroying his home and killing people!

 Chapter 911

    For the God of death in white out of thin air, the night attack team held several meetings to discuss the possibility of recruiting the other party.


    There is no other reason. Those slaughtered by the God of death in white are all monstrous animals. These people are also on the blacklist of night attacks. They just didn''t have time to start for various reasons.


    Since the goal is the same, it is logical to recruit Zhang Han with the same justice of saving the world.


    However, the proposal, which seemed to be taken for granted, was firmly opposed by reonai.


    Due to the existence of the lion king, Leone''s wild intuition is highly accurate, which has helped her avoid countless crises.


    At the beginning, Zhang Han gave her the feeling that he was not only handsome, extraordinary temperament, but also very powerful. In the face of him, there was a great terror that he was not an enemy.


    It''s a coincidence that the God of death in white appeared. It happened that he met Zhang Han in the past few days, and he happened to be wearing white


    All kinds of factors add up, Leo Nai has reason to suspect that the so-called God of death in white has a high probability that he is the hateful bastard!


    Thinking that after recruiting Zhang Han, they were under the same roof, Lei ounai felt that his world was about to collapse. He made up his mind silently and said nothing to recruit the guy into the team.


    Such an attitude naturally aroused the suspicion of other members. Ma Yin asked with a strange look, "Rao Nai, you seem to have a great opinion on this white death god. You two have known each other for a long time?"


    "Of course not! I''m just seeking truth from facts."


    Lei ounai will never admit that he refused Zhang Han because of his selfishness. "Our understanding of the God of death in white is only limited to what happened during this time. We don''t know what kind of character he is. The risk of recruiting him is too great."


    With that, Lei ounai kept nodding. Even she believed it. She refused Zhang Han because she was considering for the whole team


    There''s a saying. If you want to deceive others, deceive yourself first.


    "He?"


    Tazimi exclaimed and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "There are two ''he'' in your sentence. It seems that you really know the God of death in white!"


    Like the original, tazmi joined in a few days ago when the night attack killed the aliya family. It''s just that I''m in the probation stage. I''ve studied with Chitong... Well, I''ve only completed one assassination mission by peeling potatoes.


    "Yes! If you don''t know who death in white is, why are you so sure it''s'' him ''instead of'' her ''?"


    Hearing tazmi''s words, Aojiao Lori patted her palm, a pair of pink pupils stared at leonai justly, and her face had an expression that didn''t come from the truth.


    Other members are also more or less with some doubts. Does Leo Nai really know the God of death in white?


    In the face of the public''s examination, Lei ounai was very upset and forced to defend, "this is a general reference! Is it wrong to use ''he'' to refer to death before he doesn''t know the real identity of the God in white?"


    "Cut! What a far fetched reason..."


    "It''s not persuasive at all!"


    Everyone said a word to me, and once again hit Lei ounai knowingly. She was angry, she clenched her silver teeth, her delicate body trembled wildly, and attributed all her anger to Zhang Han.


    "Do you think that the God of death in white is the young man who played a trick on Rao Nai the other day?" the cute red pupil suddenly made a unique move to Rao Nai. She was almost overwhelmed and almost fainted.


    "Can''t it be so coincidence?"


    "I think it''s possible! How else to explain her abnormal behavior?"


    In the past, Leo Nai was the most active in recruiting members. The new tazmi was brought back by her despite all opinions.


    Now, it''s just that he is firm in the matter of death in white, and the reasons are vague. It''s difficult to convince the public, which makes people have to doubt.


    "Damn it! You guys did it on purpose..."


    Leo Nai almost broke the little tiger''s teeth and said word by word, "I''m thinking about the whole team. Since everyone suspects that I have ulterior motives, I''ll abstain directly. What do you like?"


    I don''t blame the targeting of other members. Who asked leonai to pose as an old driver all day to tease the innocent little partner? In fact, it has already aroused public anger. At this time, when will we wait?


    "Although the reason of Lei ounai is far fetched, it is not unreasonable. The recruitment of the God of death in white is put on hold for the time being. During this period, you can secretly investigate him and check his identity and origin. It is clear that it meets the standard of night attack, and it is not too late to recruit again!"


    Feeling the embarrassment of the atmosphere, najatta quickly raised her hand to stop the topic, and then discussed it. Leone probably couldn''t help walking away.


    "A new target has emerged. This mission is the legendary serial killer in the imperial capital. He will appear late at night and cut off the victims'' heads. During this time, dozens of people have died in his hands."


    "There is no doubt that it must be the decapitated zank!" rabak continued.


    "Who is that?"


    Tazmi, a new pink and tender man, is confused about the title of "hanging and frying the sky".


    Aojiao Lori said, "I don''t even know about beheading zank. It''s really a steamed stuffed bun from a remote place!"


    "I''m sorry... I don''t know either." the eye mother Hill suddenly removed the stage.


    "I think Hill must have just forgotten."


    Ma Yin resolutely engaged in double standards and differential treatment, which made tazmi itch.


    ¡­¡­


    When the night attack team planned to kill and behead zank, Zhang Han was doing the same thing. It''s not because of the so-called sense of justice, but because of some interest in the five omnipotence of the emperor.


    Originally, in Zhang Han''s heart, the emperor''s tools for cutting pupils in the world are like that. For him whose force value exceeds several dimensions of the world, there is little difference between it and it.


    However, after seeing the essence of the devil of ACE DES, he suddenly had a great interest in the imperial ware, and the five vision is omnipotent. As an auxiliary imperial ware, his ability is more comprehensive than seeing and hearing.


    The so-called five visions are hole vision, farsightedness, perspective, illusion and future vision.


    Hole vision can see through what the other person thinks by observing his expression.


    As the name suggests, hyperopia can make the owner see further goals.


    Needless to say, Yamaguchi''s biggest hobby.


    Illusion can let the opponent see the illusion of the most important person.


    Future vision is similar to seeing and hearing color, seeing the next situation through subtle muscle movements.

 Chapter 912

    "I just don''t know how far future vision is compared with seeing and hearing color. There is hole vision, which is equivalent to less than half telepathy..."


    Until now, Zhang Han''s seeing and hearing color is domineering. In addition to a wide range, there is no sign of breakthrough in predicting the future. Maybe five vision omnipotent can stimulate him and deduce the seeing and hearing color to a higher level.


    With the strength shown by beheading zank in the original book, I''m afraid this conjecture will fall into the void, but it''s better than nothing.


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Just be a hero and eliminate harm for the people!


    Late at night, a bloody moon hung high in the sky. The street lights were bright, but there were few pedestrians. Only the members of the police force with a tense look looked around the streets looking for suspicious people.


    During this time, in addition to Zhang Han''s continuous killing of dozens of nobles and frightening the whole imperial capital, beheading zank is no less. Every night, it is like a ghost climbing out of hell for food. Dozens of people have died in his hands.


    Among them, the police accounted for at least 30%.


    Such unbridled serial murders have completely angered the current dignitaries. Previously, Minister Ernest gave a dead order to behead zanke in a short time.


    Speaking of this brother, it is also a tragedy.


    Beheading zank was originally an executioner in the largest prison in the imperial capital. He was specially responsible for the tall work of beheading.


    Originally, this job was not too difficult, and the remuneration was rich. Even some criminals who were executed, in order to let him go more simply and less painful, their families would secretly bribe zanke, and there was a lot of oil and water.


    However, since minister Ernest coerced the emperor to order princes, more and more opposition forces have been cleaned up by him, and the number of "criminals" who need to be executed has increased exponentially.


    Beheading zank cuts off the heads of those people day after day. The psychological pressure brought by this kind of work gradually accumulates, and finally... His spirit has some problems!


    Gradually, the prisoners in the prison could not meet his rising desire, so they stole the warden''s imperial tools and ran outside to attack the people to meet his abnormal bloodthirsty desire.


    The experience of beheading zank is the most realistic epitome of the whole imperial capital.


    Shrouded in the iron curtain, many people may have been perverts and mixed like fish in water in this environment, but most of them are zanke, who are forced into perverts by reality.


    At the top of a tower, beheaded zank bowed slightly. The emperor''s five vision omnipotence on his forehead has been opened, just like the eyes of a monster, looking around at the prey tonight.


    "There are serial killers on the street, and the recently famous God of death in white. This city has become a dangerous hell... Happy, happy!"


    With the emperor''s five visions and omnipotence, it is difficult to escape zank''s eyes for the large and small events in the emperor''s capital. In addition, when Zhang Han slaughtered those nobles, he didn''t mean to hide his identity at all. It''s not strange to be recognized.


    "So, should we start with that head?"


    Zank kept looking at the night attack team composed of two people with long-range vision, continuously changed his perspective, and finally stayed on tazmi.


    "The eager eyes full of sense of mission... Admire, admire! It''s decided, let''s start with you!"


    On the other side, Zhang Han spread his knowledge, color domineering, and instantly shrouded the whole imperial capital.


    At that moment, countless miserable howls and imaginative groans came into his mind, which made him feel very upset. He tried to kill those nobles, carefully looked for the trace of beheading zank, and soon found him in a remote small square.


    At this moment, tazmi was lured by zank''s illusion and followed suit to the square. However, when we arrived here, the childhood sweethearts in our vision immediately became a big man with a tall horse and a strange look.


    When he learned that it was the rumored serial killer who lured him here, beheaded zank. Tazmi, who had a violent sense of justice, immediately drew his sword and fought with each other.


    Faced with the emperor''s equipment that saw all his moves, tazmi fell into the disadvantage in less than a few rounds, and there were several blood wounds on his body.


    If zank had not beheaded and wanted to torture him before killing him, tazmi would have been a dead man. Nevertheless, the war situation remains precarious.


    "I really admire myself. Every attack can make you hurt just right, happy, happy!"


    While decapitating zank and hitting tazmi''s self-confidence with his mouth gun, a golden flash bounced back and forth on the walls of houses on both sides of the street from far to near, and appeared next to them in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at it, the flash just now turned into a red haired man in white.


    "There''s another guy who can''t wait to die. Is today my lucky day? Happy, happy..."


    Beheaded zanke recognized the identity of the God of death in white, but he was not afraid at all. He was full of confidence in his strength and the emperor.


    Zhang Han looked at Zha Mi curiously. Due to the almost tumultuous hill and others at home, he now has a state of infinite admiration and admiration for the men who open the harem.


    Although Zha Zha Mi only opened the harem for a few months, he finally ran out of character and died. However, I have to admit that in the past few months when he opened the harem, those girls didn''t even have the idea of competing for favor.


    Zhang Han''s eyes were very hot at this point. He wished he could come forward immediately and ask for advice.


    "Hello, slag... Oh, tazmi, my name is Zhang Han." Zhang Han extended his hand to each other friendly, but his jealousy was almost exposed in his words.


    Zhang Han''s arrival was tantamount to a savior for tazmi, who was brutally tortured by beheading zank''s blood. He shook hands involuntarily in the face of each other''s warm smile.


    There was no reaction at all. How did the other party know his name.


    "I''ve always wanted to ask you a question. If several beauties like you, you also like them, and don''t want them to fight, what should you do?"


    Zhang Han, like the primary school students in the school, piously discussed with slag rice how to maintain the harmony of the Crystal Palace.


    "Ah? Well... At present, I don''t have anyone I like."


    Tazmi did not expect that Zhang Hanfu would ask such a strange question as soon as he met. For a moment, he was stunned and stammered.


    The beheaded zank, who was badly ignored, was greatly annoyed and forced to look for a sense of existence. "I''m afraid it would be more pleasant for a guy with firm eyes like you to beg for mercy..."


    "I''m talking about if."


    Zhang Han ignored zank again and reminded tazmi patiently.


    When asked such questions during the fight, the painting style was really a little miserable. Tazmi''s head was a mess of paste. He was quiet for a long time and couldn''t answer it.

 Chapter 913

    Zhang Han has great patience on how to maintain harmony in the harem.


    Seeing that TAZ''s beige color was very red, he hesitated and couldn''t answer for a long time. Then he gently reminded him, "don''t worry, I have plenty of time. I''ll answer when I think about it."


    "Such a thing..."


    Tazmi was quite embarrassed. He raised his finger and beheaded zank, with a strong sense of justice on his face. "Now, all the thoughts in my mind are to kill this evil guy, and then follow the boss to overthrow the rule of the Empire and rescue the people from deep water and fire."


    "As for falling in love, I''ve never thought about it. Maybe I won''t think about it until the revolution is successful. Sorry, your problem is really difficult for me... Hehe."


    At the end, tazmi raised his hand and scratched the back of his head, laughing awkwardly.


    Although the other party did not specifically answer Zhang Han''s question, his eyes became brighter and brighter, his face flashed an excited look, and murmured, "why did the Huns get married? Mamma Mia, I should have thought of it!"


    Sure enough, it is worthy of the slag in the slag. It can afford the great existence of the harem! Zhang Han finally knows where the gap between himself and slag rice is!


    That''s the pattern!


    Throughout the original work, slag rice rarely takes the initiative to chase his sister. It is precisely because of the existence of this high force, which virtually enhances his image.


    The less they value the girls around them, the more they actively paste them upside down, and they are very harmonious with each other, and there is no contradiction at all.


    Because all their thoughts are focused on the profound problem of "how to attract the attention of the scum rice". How can they have time to engage in internal strife?


    To put it bluntly, bitch is hypocritical.


    Zhang Han guessed that it was because he paid too much attention to hill and others that they lacked a sense of crisis, especially hancook, who fantasized all day about how to squeeze out the original match and succeed in the dog blood drama.


    It was also because of her dangerous idea that hill also made trouble. Even meibis, who has always been simple in mind, also played a small 99.


    Although it can be seen through at a glance, it is also moving towards an increasingly dangerous road of no return


    "It seems that the things they didn''t tell them before were taken for granted..."


    Zhang Han secretly made up his mind. When he returned to the world of death again, he told hill and others about his hostility to the corpse soul world. By the way, he played up the strength and terror of the corpse soul world, so that they had a sense of crisis.


    At that time, with the eyes of the corpse soul world, see how they can make trouble!


    After the problem of the harem that had plagued him for a long time was solved, Zhang Han suddenly opened his mind, and the whole person became much more cheerful. He raised his hand and patted tazmi on the shoulder.


    Praised, "you''re very good!"


    Tazmi looked confused and carefully recalled the other party''s questions and his own answers. It seems that there is no point. Is Mao satisfied with the other party?


    As for the Huns, how can I know what the Huns are?


    This guy, isn''t he crazy?


    The picture in front of him was too strange. Tazmi couldn''t help but step back. He would rather face the beheaded zank who killed people, such as chopping melons and vegetables, than face Zhang Han''s smile again.


    After solving the biggest problem in his heart, Zhang Han finally came back. At present, there is still an emperor''s ware that hasn''t been obtained.


    After being ignored by the two for a long time, beheaded zank''s anger soared, gasped in his mouth, stepped forward and attacked Zhang Han.


    In his eyes, tazmi is already a dead man. It''s not too late to kill the bastard who ignores himself, and then torture him.


    When the beheading zank rushed to the front, the high waving short blade seemed to cut on the illusion. It didn''t work hard, and the forward rushing body couldn''t stop. In an instant, it penetrated through Zhang Han''s body, and a dog bit the mud and rushed to the ground.


    "What''s going on?"


    His eyes and the emperor''s observer clearly saw the other party standing in front of him. Why couldn''t they attack? This is the first time he has encountered such a strange situation.


    Beheaded zank stood up again, opened his perspective ability, and looked at Zhang Han''s body carefully.


    The next second, suddenly changed color.


    In the field of vision, what stands in front of us is not human at all, but a dazzling golden light. I don''t know what kind of power these golden lights are absorbed and condensed into the shape of an adult


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" beheaded zank was surprised.


    "What about people? What about ghosts? Anyway, you''re going to die. Why do you know so much?" Zhang Han said indifferently.


    A pair of eyes stared at the eye worn on zank''s forehead. Five eyes are omnipotent. They can see through the flash energy in his body. It can''t be underestimated!


    "So you came here to rob my imperial equipment."


    Zank turned the perspective into a hole vision, and instantly noticed Zhang Han''s mind, "don''t look down on people too much, boy! In my eyes, all your moves and movements are subtle and there is no secret!"


    "Yeah..."


    Zhang Han didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy with mental problems. Suddenly, his body turned into a golden light. With a brush, he pierced zank''s head in an instant.


    When Zhang Han appeared again, he stood quietly behind each other with zank''s imperial instrument and five vision universal observer in his hand.


    "How could it be so... Fast?!"


    Beheaded, zank was opened a hole the size of a table tennis ball on his forehead. With his bloodshot eyes open, he fell to the ground with a puff.


    All the changes in front of him were too fast. Tazmi didn''t react at all. Beheading zank had been killed by Zhang Han. Can''t help but open his eyes and stare at Zhang Han strangely.


    That kind of golden light beyond imagination, not to mention yourself, I''m afraid even red pupil can''t avoid it


    Zhang Han ignored tazmi''s shock and looked down at the emperor''s ware in his hand.


    The imperial tools in the world of chopping pupils were made thousands of years ago by the first emperor who founded the Empire, who ordered people to collect rare metals such as super dangerous species and orihagang, and gathered the top skills of the most advanced craftsmen all over the world.


    Every imperial instrument has its own special ability.


    For example, Chitong''s one cut will kill, village rain, as long as he leaves a wound on the enemy, whether the wound is large or small, whether it is in the key part or not, it will be infected with curse poison, and there is no medicine to solve it.


    For another example, Hill''s everything is broken and ecstatic. It is known as the hardest weapon. Anything can be cut and used as armor.


    Although the five vision omnipotent observer in front of him has no attack ability, he is very helpful to the master in terms of assistance. Opponents of the same level can definitely achieve the rolling effect when fighting with this imperial weapon.

 Chapter 914

    Each piece of imperial ware has its own wavelength. If the user''s mental fluctuation cannot match with the imperial ware, it will be repulsive. If it is forcibly used, it will even hurt the host.


    Moreover, it is clearly mentioned in the original book that each imperial envoy can only have one imperial instrument. Using two imperial instruments at the same time will cause terrible consumption of human physical strength and energy and great harm to the body.


    In this regard, Zhang Han does not need to worry.


    What kind of wavelength can''t he simulate with the fruit of thunder?


    Don''t mention the five visions in your hand. Even the supreme throne driven by the emperor''s blood can still be used!


    After thinking about it, Zhang Han put the five vision omnipotent on his forehead, and then urged the thunder fruit to convert his spiritual force into electromagnetic wave and simulate the wavelength of the five vision omnipotent.


    Soon, the two reached a perfect fit.


    "Future vision, open!"


    With the low sound of breaking, the huge eyes on his forehead suddenly opened, and the picture in front of him... Oh, no change!


    Zhang Han wants to give himself two big mouths. There is no enemy to attack him. Is it useless to open the future? You can only ask tazmi standing not far away for help.


    "Tazmi, attack me."


    "What?"


    Tazimi was a little stunned. This guy is really a psycho. Moreover, he is still very ill


    "Draw the sword to attack me quickly and test the emperor''s ability." Zhang Han urged again.


    After hearing this, tazmi realized that he was not insane!


    "Then, I''m going up. Be careful!"


    Tazmi rushed to Zhang Han with his sword in his hands.


    "Step forward, jump up and start the top chop..."


    At the moment when tazmi rushed in front of him, Zhang Han observed the other party''s next move through the future vision, and the picture of jumping up and chopping appeared in his mind.


    If he didn''t want to, he deflected his body slightly, and tazmi''s blade wiped the hair tip of his forehead and cut it in the space.


    "Next, the horizontal knife is lifted back!"


    Zhang Han stretched out his left hand, pointed on the other party''s sword ridge, turned his body in the air and turned from tazmi''s head to the other side. And the other party''s chopping attack also failed.


    "How awesome!"


    Tazmi''s face flashed a look of surprise. He was not shocked that Zhang Han avoided his attack in advance. He had experienced this way of coping before beheading zanke. But shocked by Zhang Han''s control of the five vision omnipotent.


    Before that, tazimit had known most of the imperial tools, and it was mentioned that users who got the imperial tools for the first time needed a lot of long-term practice to strengthen their fit with the imperial tools.


    After all, emperor has one or even several more powers. Suddenly, he changes from an ordinary person to a power, and there is always a period of adaptation.


    However, Zhang Han''s body has a perfect fit with the emperor in only a minute or two since he put on the five vision omnipotent. It seems that he doesn''t need any adaptation period at all.


    This kind of control is simply abnormal to the extreme!


    "Come again!"


    Seeing tazmi stunned in place, Zhang Han had to remind him.


    The defense just now gave him a sense of predicting the future. What he needs now is to strengthen this feeling through combat.


    "Good!"


    Tazmi regained consciousness, re opened his posture and rushed up to Zhang Han again.


    Not only does Zhang Han need to fight to strengthen his perception, tazmi also needs Zhang Han''s feeding moves to solve the problem of his lack of combat experience, especially with the emperor''s envoy.


    Both of them have such needs, and they are not polite when fighting.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    On the premise that Zhang Han only defends but does not attack, the two played with sparks and intense. People who don''t know the truth really think they are working hard.


    However, with the existence of future vision, all tazmi''s attack routines were seen through by Zhang Han at a glance. No matter how he hid them, the constant changes of virtual and real moves did not work.


    "Stop!"


    After fighting for dozens of rounds, he felt that his mastery of future vision had reached perfection. Zhang Han raised his hand to stop tazmi''s attack, took off the five vision omnipotent, and said again, "continue!"


    Everything I have done before is to deduce the color of seeing and hearing to the highest level. For Zhang Han, it is the chicken rib in the chicken rib. Wearing it also affects his appearance. Therefore, we must be able to predict the future without five visions.


    However, although the idea is good, the actual operation is a little difficult.


    In the face of tazmi, Zhang Han''s face was extremely ugly. After taking off the emperor''s ware, the picture he had previously sensed suddenly disappeared without a trace. Even if he tried his best to urge him to see and hear, he couldn''t capture the feeling just now.


    "Always feel like something is missing?"


    Stepping on the instant step to avoid tazmi''s attack, Zhang Han thought involuntarily in his heart.


    "What''s the difference?"


    Knowing that the thing you want is there, there is an invisible wall in the middle. This feeling makes Zhang Hanji want to vomit blood.


    At this time, a strong sense of crisis emerged out of thin air.


    "Murderous!"


    The hair on Zhang Han''s back suddenly appeared, and his scalp was a little itchy. Everything heralded that something dangerous appeared behind him.


    "No!"


    Tazmi was shocked. In his field of vision, Chitong jumped out of nowhere, waved the village rain and beheaded Zhang Han.


    Obviously, Chitong regarded the duel between the two as a battle. In order to help tazmi, he suddenly burst up and challenged Zhang Han.


    At this critical moment, a picture flashed in Zhang Han''s mind.


    In the bloody moonlight, a girl dressed in red and black flew into the air. The back of a man in white was reflected in the red pupils, looking solemn and murderous.


    Beautiful black hair, calm face and cold killing intention together form a sad and beautiful picture.


    "Bury!"


    The long knife in his hand crossed a strange arc in the air and cut off his head.


    She seems to have done this kind of thing many times. She realizes that she doesn''t need to think at all. Her body has instinctively attacked her opponent from the most difficult angle.


    I saw it! I finally fucking saw!!


    Zhang Han bent his mouth and showed an excited smile on his face. At the same time, he also understood why he always couldn''t predict the future.


    Because there is great terror between life and death!


    How can we force out our potential without the desperate situation of death?


    It was also because of this that tazmi''s attack made him feel so strange.


    Because no matter how hard the other party tries, it can''t threaten his life.

 Chapter 915

    The red pupil is different. Although the force value is several dimensions worse than Zhang Han, the imperial tool in his hand poses a great threat to him.


    One cut will kill, wipe will die!


    Even Zhang Han can''t turn a blind eye.


    It is precisely because of the existence of village rain that Zhang Han finally deduces the color of seeing and hearing to a higher level and understands the ability to predict the future.


    The picture in my mind is obviously the move that Chitong is about to use.


    Side, avoid!


    As before when facing tazimi, with the help of high-level seeing and hearing color, Zhang Han easily avoided Chitong''s attack.


    Boom!


    The attack failed, and Chitong couldn''t stop the subdued attack, and the tip of the knife hit the ground hard.


    The hard bluestone slab ground was broken by sharp chopping, breaking a slender gully and spreading rapidly along the blade.


    The stone slabs on both sides of the gully burst one after another, turned into debris of different sizes and scattered out.


    One hit failed to make a contribution. Chitong changed her moves very quickly. She saw the tip of her knife against the ground and her right hand on the handle. She was like a world-class gymnast in the air. She twisted her waist and whirled. Her slender legs kicked Zhang Han''s head with a bleak roar.


    Although such an attack is fast, it has appeared in Zhang Han''s mind in advance.


    He relaxed his ape arm, grabbed Chitong''s ankle and pulled it gently. His spare hand wrapped around each other''s small waist.


    "It''s going to happen!"


    In such a sudden change, Chitong''s calm and pretty face can no longer be stretched. As soon as the pupil shrinks, there is a little panic. In her entire career as a killer, she has never encountered the rogue move of "holding and falling" used by the enemy.


    At this moment, the village rain is stuck on the ground on one side. His hands can''t reach it at all. His body tilts and is almost held in his arms by Zhang Han. The only weapon that can be used is a pair of small fists!


    That''s what she thought and did!


    His right hand clenched into a fist and blew up according to Zhang Han''s nose.


    However, the other party''s head is like an illusion. His fist goes straight through the middle of his head, and he doesn''t feel it in reality.


    One punch failed, and the upper body of Chitong also tilted sharply, almost lying on Zhang Han''s shoulder.


    "Damn! The enemy is so weird..."


    All the moves you could think of were used, but they failed one by one. Instead, you were caught by the other party.


    Maybe death will appear in the next second!


    Chitong doesn''t have much fear of death. Maybe she has the consciousness of facing it calmly from the moment she became a killer.


    "No! She''s my companion..." tazmi stared and exclaimed.


    The change in front of her was so sudden. From Chitong''s sudden appearance to attacking Zhang Han, to her being captured by the other party, tazmi had no way to stop it in less than two or three seconds, except for screaming.


    After reading the original book, Zhang Han can''t help but know that the female number one in this world is black and straight, and her sister has red pupils.


    Although the other party secretly attacked himself, he also indirectly helped him complete high-level seeing and hearing. At the moment, he is in a good mood. Of course, he won''t care about the other party''s recklessness.


    Chitong closed his eyes and imagined that the pain of being held and falling to the ground did not appear. Instead, he felt a generous and powerful hand rubbing his head.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw the man close at hand smiling warmly at me.


    "Thank you!"


    Being attacked by yourself, you have to say thank you? This painting style is wrong


    Chitong instantly switched to the natural state of stupidity, stared at his big eyes and looked at a loss.


    "Great! Chitong, are you okay?"


    When Zhang Han put the red pupil on the ground, tazmi happily stepped forward and rushed over.


    "Just now, Zhang Han and I were exchanging martial arts skills, not fighting. The real enemy beheaded zank and was killed by him..."


    Tazmi stood in front of Chitong, and Balabala told him what had just happened. Chitong then understood the cause and effect, and said to Zhang Han with a little shame, "sorry! I''m impulsive."


    "It''s all right. Your attack just made me have a little breakthrough. I don''t know each other without fighting." Zhang Han stretched out his right hand and introduced again, "Hello, Chitong, my name is Zhang Han."


    "Ah?!"


    Chitong ignored the other party''s hand and exclaimed, "you''re the bastard... Oh, it''s Rao Nai, not me!"


    Zhang Han took back his hand in embarrassment and puffed his face. Good guy, people haven''t seen it yet. This reputation has spread all over the night attack team!


    "Zhang Han, you should be the God of death in white who has been wildly preached to the imperial capital recently?"


    Tazmi broke the awkward atmosphere. "We''ve been having a meeting these days. The boss plans to pull you into our team."


    "Oh? Yeah. I just don''t like some inhuman styles. I''m not used to being a professional killer."


    Zhang Han is a bit noncommittal about joining the night attack, but I have stepped through countless dimensions and made myself a killer... I don''t know how fierce I am when I think about it.


    "Ah? Yes..."


    Tazmi didn''t think Zhang Han would refuse so crisp and clear. Suddenly, I didn''t know what to say.


    When he thought about it, Zhang Han and the night attack had the same goal. They both wanted to overthrow the decadent Dynasty and establish a new order. There are many people. Of course, it''s powerful. I don''t know what''s wrong with the other party. They will refuse the solicitation of night attack.


    "Whether to join the night attack is not important. Go and meet our boss first. Maybe there is a chance to cooperate." Chitong suggested.


    "Well, good!"


    Zhang Han pretended to hesitate and agreed to the other party''s request.


    The purpose of coming to the imperial capital this time is to meet the members of the night attack team. Of course, Zhang Han won''t say this. For him who doesn''t forget to pretend to force all the time, if he is too urgent, he seems to be too cheap


    When everything was over, Zhang Han left the imperial capital with Chitong and tazmi and came to the base in the suburbs.


    Before that, two members of the night attack visited the imperial capital as a group. Except Chitong, the others got nothing and returned to the base.


    "Is that you?!"


    In the hall of the conference room, I suddenly saw Zhang Han sitting on the side. When Leo naiton was confused, he roared, "damn bastard, I''m going to kill you!"


    Before the voice fell, the whole man was like a furious lioness rushing towards Zhang Hanfei. She had foreseen that the other party''s hateful smiling face would be torn into flesh and blood under her own sharp claws.


    However, before Lei ounai jumped in front of Zhang Han, a mechanical arm suddenly flew over, grabbed the collar of her back neck and dragged her back.

 Chapter 916

    "What are you doing, boss? Let me go! Let me teach this guy a good lesson first."


    The picture of being teased by Zhang Han last time is vivid. Lei onai''s resentment against him is not ordinary. At this time, he was stopped by najeta and immediately began to make a big noise.


    What a shame!


    All the team members turned their heads and pretended not to know her.


    From beginning to end, Zhang Han looked calm. In my heart, I couldn''t stop sneering. If najatta hadn''t shot in advance, I would certainly give Rao Nai a profound lesson.


    Anyway, it''s also because Lei ounai took the initiative to find Zhang Han to defraud money and was turned into an army by someone. She''s not good at learning. What''s the good intention here?


    At this moment, Zhang Han faintly regretted coming to see the members of the night attack. It was very bad for Lei ounai to give him the feeling.


    Just like fans chasing stars in previous lives, the beautiful images fantasized in my mind will have subversive changes after seeing real people.


    How similar to the current situation!


    When watching anime in his previous life, Leo Nai has a forthright character and a strong sense of responsibility. Occasionally he plays some smart, which can also make people smile. However, when these little cleverness are used on themselves, it is not so happy.


    Although it''s not annoying, I can''t like it.


    If Lei ounai knew Zhang Han''s thoughts, he would surely grab his collar and spray wildly. A bully meal led to the loss of most of his hobbies. He had to stay in the base and drink muggy wine. He watched others go shopping freely and happily


    This kind of pain, not the parties, can''t feel it at all!


    Now I see the culprit, how can I not go wild?


    "Calm down, Lionel!"


    As the leader of the team, najatta has her own dignity. In a word, leonai gave up the struggle, snorted coldly and turned her head rigidly.


    "Sure enough! Leo Nai knows death in white!"


    The red pupil whispered a sentence, in a pair of red eyes, with a little curiosity and exploration.


    "She was the one who opposed the most fiercely yesterday. She still stubbornly refused to admit it!"


    Ma Yin once again stares at Rao Nai with justice. She is so mad that she can only gouge out Zhang Han. If it weren''t for this guy, how could she be ridiculed by her companions.


    Zhang Han lies innocent again


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Najatta frowned and looked at Ma Yin like a warning, then turned to Zhang Han and asked, "listen to Chitong, you don''t want to join our night attack? Can I know the reason?"


    Zhang Han spread his hands and looked innocent. "In fact, I''m just traveling to the imperial capital. I''ll leave here in a while, and I don''t intend to be a killer. As for the nobles killed, it''s just a whim. That''s not my job."


    "Oh... I see!"


    Najita was shocked. Before Zhang Han spoke, she had imagined countless possibilities, such as different ideas, unwilling to be involved with the revolutionary army, etc. she just didn''t expect that Zhang Han would refuse himself on this reason


    All the words she had planned were stuck in her throat, which made her very uncomfortable.


    It''s no wonder leonai hates this guy. On this point, I agree with her. This guy is really speechless!


    "Why leave? Even if you don''t join us, you can act alone!"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s answer, tazmi''s sense of justice broke out again. "Those noble ministers are demons who eat people and don''t spit bones. Our hometown is suffering from layers of exploitation and oppression by the nobles. Countless villagers starve to death every day..."


    Listening to tazmi''s long speech, Zhang Han couldn''t help but curl his lips and interrupted, "aren''t you still there? For thousands of years, the Empire has completely declined, and now it''s just a foreign power in the middle. As long as you work together, it''s not difficult to overthrow the rule of the Empire."


    "Hum! It''s easy to say! If everyone is like you, just show off their ability and take no practical action, we don''t know when to overthrow the Empire."


    Ma Yin resented the sentence, and the others nodded tacitly, looking at Zhang Han''s eyes.


    Before the meeting, people thought that death in white was a hero to eliminate the strong and help the weak. Now they found that this guy is a timid counsellor!


    As for what to say about traveling to the imperial capital, this joke is not funny at all!


    Hearing Ma Yin''s sarcasm, a cold feeling flashed across Zhang Han''s face.


    More and more feel that this night attack on the base is a mistake. Tazmi gets along well with others because they have common goals, not themselves.


    Different ideas are the root of the contradiction.


    "For me, it doesn''t make any difference whether the world is ruled by the Empire or by the revolutionary army. It''s not worth wasting energy on something that has nothing to do with yourself. I hope you can understand."


    The indifferent voice rippled back and forth in the cold conference room, and the atmosphere in the room suddenly stagnated a lot. Even the mother with natural eyes frowned at Zhang Han''s indifferent words, let alone others.


    "But do you just watch your hometown suffer from heavy taxes and remain indifferent?" tazmi clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and shouted, "what kind of man are you!"


    "My hometown is not here!" Zhang Han said.


    Zhang Han is telling the truth, and it''s a big truth!


    It''s like looking at African refugees in previous lives. Half a world away, how much starvation is none of your business?


    "You... Damn!"


    Tazmi laughed angrily and didn''t know what to say.


    In this world, 70 to 80 percent of the land is ruled by the Empire. Most of the remaining areas occupied by different nationalities are barren land that cannot be cultivated. Coupled with natural disasters, they are not as good as the civilians under the rule of the Empire.


    Even if Zhang Han''s hometown is not in the territory of the Empire, he is also hungry and full and lives a precarious life. However, he is indifferent to it


    "I know what you think. Maybe you think I''m too indifferent and ignore the suffering of the people at the bottom. Well, how about I stay in your base for a few more days and be your instructor for the time being?"


    Zhang Han knows the contradiction between him and the night attack, but he can''t say he came from a different world. It''s estimated that even if he said so, they can''t understand.


    Just temporarily be an instructor for a few days to help them improve their combat effectiveness. With his teaching, I believe that the death of a sister in two or three episodes of the original book will not happen again.


    But,


    This proposal, which Zhang Han thought had fully considered all possibilities and future expectations, was firmly opposed by everyone.

 Chapter 917

    Not only that, except Chitong and tazmi, who had fought with Zhang Han, others all looked sarcastic and sneered, as if they had heard the Arabian Nights, but also labeled Zhang Han with arrogance in their hearts.


    "Joke! Who do you think you are?" Leo Nai hugged his elbows and looked sarcastic.


    "Hahaha... You guy, you''re dreaming before night." Lubbock covered his stomach and laughed.


    "However, this man''s momentum is worth encouraging!"


    Fag brand winked at Zhang Han.


    "I always burn the food. Can you teach me how to improve it?" yanniang started an alternative mockery mode, but her tone was sincere and seemed to really intend to ask Zhang Han for advice.


    "Hum, but I''m lucky to kill several nobles and want to be our instructor? It''s too arrogant?" Ma Yin said sarcastically, "inexperienced hillbilly, even if I want to be my disciple, I have to consider..."


    "Yes!"


    In the face of a group of laughing members, Zhang Han couldn''t help grinning and showing a cold smile. No matter how good his temper is, he can''t stand such a test.


    Suddenly, a fierce and domineering momentum erupted from his body, like a thunder rising from the ground, which shocked everyone''s heads and made them blank.


    In the field of vision, the originally calm space seems to bear invisible power, and black lines flicker indefinitely. Looking at the people around, it has become illusory and distorted a lot.


    To their horror, a terrible heavy pressure suddenly fell on them. Everyone is like a small boat bumping in the stormy sea, which is in danger of being overturned by the waves at any time.


    "Ah..."


    "What''s the matter? Your body is so heavy!"


    One after another screams, accompanied by something called panic, spread around.


    Lubbock and mayin couldn''t bear the more and more powerful pressure at first. They cried sadly and fell to the ground. His cheeks pressed tightly against the ground and couldn''t move.


    "What did you... Do to us?"


    After that, eye mother hill and tazmi followed in Ma Yin''s footsteps. Only Chitong, leonai and brand were left standing strong in the field.


    Hearing tazmi''s frightened and angry scolding, Zhang Han stood up in his spare time, and the momentum escaping from his body became more violent and overbearing, "I''m teaching you how to respect the strong. Is there a problem?"


    If you don''t have enough strength, shut your fucking mouth!


    One by one, they have a bigger fighting capacity. They are arrogant and don''t want to. They despise this and that. With this mentality, when a killer, death is only a matter of time!


    When you have no strength, you should know how to be modest and low-key. This is Zhang Han''s first lesson to attack people at night.


    Boom!


    As the momentum released by Zhang Han became more and more powerful, najita, sitting at the top, finally couldn''t bear the heavy pressure, and the seat under her was torn apart by the heavy pressure.


    With a cry of pain, he sat on the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    As the leader of the night attack, najatta suffered such humiliation for the first time. Looking at Zhang Han, she was surprised and angry, with deep fear.


    With momentum alone, everyone can''t move. Such strength is higher than they don''t know how many dimensions. There is no comparability between the two.


    Thinking of the previous evaluation of Zhang Han''s arrogance, najatta was quite ironic. Maybe she was the one who was really arrogant!


    Before long, Leo Nai and brand could not bear the tyrannical pressure and fell to the ground. All over the body, wet with cold sweat.


    In the room, only Chitong was still struggling to support, but the slender jade legs trembled violently, obviously reaching the limit. Can stand still, all rely on one breath in strong support, perhaps at this moment, throw a straw on her body, can also press her on the ground.


    "Yes, yes! You can''t stand down under one-third of my momentum. You are qualified to be my disciple!"


    Zhang Han patted his palm and looked at Chitong with a color of approval. He is worthy of being the No. 1 woman in the world. His talent and will are much stronger than others.


    However, when it''s time to force, Zhang Han is not vague!


    "Nani? Are you kidding?!"


    "This irresistible force is only one-third?"


    "Are we really so weak?"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, everyone was stunned and almost fainted.


    "Damn bastard! He has defeated us. Why should he use such words to humiliate us? Is it fun?" reonai roared with gnashing teeth. Zhang Han''s anger and hatred deepened again.


    what the fuck! Dare you talk back?


    Zhang Han was in a state of bewilderment. Did she eat explosives? So grumpy?


    However, I like the moment when your unruly eyes turn into obedience!


    Zhang Han stopped talking and urged the power in his body. A terrible momentum like Shura purgatory suddenly soared.


    Unlike the previous one, which was just pure momentum, the momentum released this time is mixed with strong evil spirit.


    At this moment, the walls and ceiling of the conference room seemed to be shaking inexplicably. The air was almost frozen, heavy and suffocating.


    What is more shocking is that what we see is no longer a conference room, but a battlefield.


    Crescent shaped Bay, dense Navy, and rare pirates who are not equal to the enemy. But this extremely unequal number, led by the man in white, wantonly killed and pushed all the way.


    The sudden illusion is like a movie, putting them in the top war of the pirate world. The blood splashed everywhere, the flying broken limbs and arms, and the impact brought by scenes are no less than setting off a raging wave in the depths of their souls.


    And their killer will, which is as hard as iron, is shaky under the stimulation of this bloody hell!


    In particular, tazmi, mayin and others have been rolling their eyes wildly, their bodies are convulsing unconsciously, and their hearts are almost broken by the impact of illusions.


    I feel that people have reached their limit. If they go on like this, they will be shocked into idiots by their momentum. Zhang Han took back his outward momentum, sat back in his chair, crossed his legs, and looked relaxed and comfortable.


    Hoo, ha, Hoo


    When the mountain heavy pressure disappeared, the night Raiders laboriously turned their bodies, lay on their backs and gasped. Everyone seemed to have just been fished out of the water.


    Rapid breathing filled the whole room. No one spoke. There was only endless depression and depression, which quietly spread in the room.

 Chapter 918

    Once the pride and self-confidence, are bombarded at this moment fragmented.


    People don''t even have the intention to do it. Just using momentum will make them helpless and fall into the verge of collapse.


    Even Lei ounai, who has a deep understanding of Zhang Hancheng, must admit that if the other party did not show mercy, everyone in the night attack would be shocked into an idiot.


    This intuitive and strong strength comparison can be seen by people without brains. In front of Zhang Han, their little combat effectiveness is not fart!


    I don''t know how long it has passed, the panting in the room has gradually subsided. However, they still lay on their backs, like corpses, motionless.


    As for Zhang Han, Shi Shi ran sat there with no intention to speak.


    He was waiting until they bowed their heads to him and asked him to be an instructor.


    However, no one is willing to stand up and face Zhang Han again. They are afraid... Afraid that when they see the white figure, their eyes will subconsciously show fear and obedience.


    Even if they have admitted Zhang Han''s terrorist strength in their hearts, they are not willing to face it.


    "Maybe, from the beginning, I was not a qualified killer...!"


    Somehow, everyone''s mind came up with such ideas. If they were at ordinary times, they would certainly scoff and spit this negative idea on the ground as a mouthful of thick phlegm. However, at this moment, no one has the mind to refute.


    It was like the pressure just now, crushing and destroying all their pride and floating into mud.


    In this quiet and oppressive atmosphere, tazmi, who recovered some strength, stood up with his hands on the ground and looked at Zhang Han''s eyes. There was no panic or resentment, only surprise and expectation from the bottom of his heart.


    "Please train me, sir!"


    Tazmi put his hands on the outside of his thighs and bowed 90 degrees to Zhang Han. His sincere voice echoed in the dead room.


    Unlike other members of the night attack, tazmi has not joined the team for a long time and has not grown into a single killer. On weekdays, I spend most of my time learning killer skills from others.


    For him, learning from brand is learning, and learning from Zhang Han is also learning. In that case, the stronger the strength of the teacher, the greater the help to himself?


    As for dignity and face, is it important?


    I don''t know how many times I''ve been ridiculed since I came to the base. Besides, Zhang Han hasn''t ridiculed him. Asking the other party to be his own teacher is better than brand and others. I don''t know how many times, I should be more happy.


    Tazimi''s words came into people''s ears, which shocked their spirit, and suddenly added a trace of different thoughts to their depressed hearts.


    As the brain and commander of the team, najita quickly cleared up her mood. After Zhang Han showed his crushing absolute strength, she immediately figured out the stakes.


    Inviting him to be an instructor in public is beneficial to the night attack. This kind of thing can hardly be found in other places with lanterns. Wouldn''t it be more belittled by others if they wriggle again?


    Thinking of this, najatta stood up and bowed deeply to Zhang Han, "we were negligent before. I''m really sorry! Please be the instructor of the night attack team!"


    "Boss, you...?"


    Seeing her boss''s clothes to Zhang Hanchen, Ma Yin suddenly stared at her beautiful eyes, her small mouth was slightly open, and she looked like she had seen a ghost.


    Shouldn''t we be the strongest on the surface and see who kills who''s legion of justice killers? What''s more, that guy just has a strong momentum and really fights. My romantic fort is not vegetarian


    However, as soon as Ma Yin spoke, she was rudely interrupted by najeta.


    "Shut up!"


    A break of drinking not only shocked Ma Yin, but also made others wake up completely.


    In the crowd, Chitong first stood up and bowed to Zhang Han, "please teach me!"


    Then, brand, hill, Lubbock and others bowed one after another and said, "please teach me, sir!"


    From beginning to end, Zhang Han tilted his legs and leaned comfortably on the back of the chair without saying anything. His eyes fell on AO Jiao Luo Li Ma Yin and his big breasted sister Rao Nai.


    The opportunity is given to you. Whether you can grasp it or not depends on your own consciousness!


    At this moment, Zhang Han recalled that when he graduated from Zhenyang Lingshu academy, he flattered and flattered for a long time in order to get some dry goods from sister Hua.


    Compared with the night attack team in front of them, they are so happy!


    If a super strong man had been willing to be his teacher when he was weak, Zhang Han would have come forward to hold his thigh!


    These guys really don''t know their blessings in the midst of blessings


    Seeing Zhang Han''s delay in agreeing, how can people not know where the root knot is? Suddenly turned to look at Ma Yin and Rao Nai, as if to say, what are you hesitating about such a good opportunity?


    Especially najatta, looking at the two people''s eyes, she thought to herself, "am I too indulgent to them? I even fell off the chain at the critical moment."


    It''s no big deal not to be Zhang Han''s student for a little self-esteem, but what should I do if I hurt the team for self-esteem in the future?


    It can be seen from this that they don''t seem to be suitable to be killers.


    To be honest, looking at the original work, the only one who really has the will of a killer is Chitong. Others are either arrogant or reckless, and tazimi''s sense of middle and justice collapsed... Which is the quality of a killer?


    I don''t know whether it''s because he can''t bear the eyes of others or for some other reason, Rao Nai and Ma Yin looked at each other, and bowed to Zhang Han reluctantly.


    Zhang Han smiled with satisfaction, stood up and stretched, and said, "teach students this kind of thing, pay attention to your feelings and my wishes. If the gap in his heart is too deep, even if he tries hard, he can''t get the desired effect. Of course, if someone among you doesn''t want to listen to me, I won''t force it."


    Your sister, who is not reluctant, is clearly giving us eye medicine?


    Ma Yin and Rao Nai have a black line. They are angry and bent. All the vicious words they can think of in their mind are used on each other.


    But he didn''t dare to show it at all on his face. He could only toot his small mouth and bow to Zhang Han again. He also said that from now on, he will definitely obey Zhang Han''s guidance.


    A farce ends in the form of family fun. No matter what people think, they all maintain enough respect for Zhang Han on the surface.


    After all, this is a world of the jungle. The weak have no right to speak.

 Chapter 919

    If you want to deny Zhang Han, you can defeat him first!


    Otherwise, lower your proud head and keep a humble and respectful attitude until you become a real strong man.


    For the first class for the night attack team, Zhang Han secretly scored 101 points. The extra point is to make himself proud.


    "About dinner, I''m going to make Mapo beef covered rice. What do you think?" Chitong suddenly opened his mouth to break the silence.


    "Ah? Haven''t you eaten meat for breakfast and lunch? At least consider the problem of nutritional balance." Lubbock immediately jumped up and objected loudly. "Besides, isn''t it good to separate Mapo and beef? If necessary, have more vegetables!"


    Tazmi nodded approvingly. Although it was not long to join the night attack, the days when all three meals were meat still greatly reduced his appetite. If you don''t train too much every day, you may not be able to eat whole meat.


    "Good!" "good!"


    In addition to tazmi, all the people present ignored rabak''s opinions and nodded in agreement with Chitong.


    "If topping, I''m going to add some fried chicken nuggets. What do you think?" Chitong raised his index finger and suggested again.


    "And chicken nuggets? Too much meat?!"


    Lubbock resolutely did not miss any opportunity to strive for balanced nutrition, and retorted loudly again, "even if it is required from the color matching, it should be better to add some green vegetables?"


    "Great!" "chicken nuggets are good..."


    Everyone echoed Chitong''s proposal again, and Lubbock was so gorgeous ignored.


    "A carnivorous girl make complaints about Burke."


    Zhang Han looked at the scene in front of him with some laughter. He secretly thought that it would be a wonderful match if Chi Tong and Lu Fei stayed together!


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say that Chitong''s cooking is very good. Although meat accounts for a large proportion in a bowl of rice, it tastes great.


    "Even if you''re not a killer, Chitong, you can consider changing jobs and opening a hotel."


    The next day, when he saw Chitong again, Zhang Han praised him so much, but he answered him with a heavy and rapid breath.


    There was no other reason. When he got up early in the morning, Zhang Han began to help, patted everyone, and then took them into the forest for long-distance cross-country.


    Double the body gravity, which is not a matter at all in Zhang Han''s view, but for the night raiders who have never carried out such weight-bearing training, they suddenly doubled their weight and consumed twice or even several times as much energy as usual for each step!


    After running for about five kilometers, little Lori maryin suddenly sat on the ground. She was so tired that she didn''t want to move.


    "I''m ADC. Is it necessary to carry out this low-level training?" Ma Yinda shouted at Zhang Han dissatisfied.


    As a long-range sniper, more than 95% of the damage is done by romantic fort. Zhang Han woke up early in the morning to carry out cross-country weight-bearing. For Ma Yin, this kind of exercise without any effect is simply hell like torture.


    "As I said, my training is voluntary. If I don''t like it, I can quit."


    Zhang Han returned to Ma Yin and said condescending, "now, do you stand up and continue to run, or do you choose to go back and lie in a comfortable big bed and have a good sleep?"


    Although the tone was calm, it seemed to ridicule her laziness in mayn''s ears.


    "Your tormenting exercise is definitely revenge!" mayin sat on the ground and stared at Zhang Han angrily.


    "It seems that you have made a choice."


    Zhang Han was too lazy to persuade the other party, and waved away the gravity exerted on Ma Yin.


    The opportunity has been given. Whether she can grasp it or not is her own problem.


    "Who else thinks I''m taking revenge on you? You can stand up! Or that sentence, this training is all voluntary. If you want to quit, you can quit at any time."


    Zhang Han raised his eyes and glanced around. He saw that most of the others stood in place without saying a word. He nodded secretly and said, "keep running!"


    As for Maryn, he didn''t even look at those who were eliminated.


    They glanced at Ma Yin with regret, kept silent and ran again.


    About two hours later, they ran around the forest outside the base, and finally had time to rest.


    Just two hours of exercise, it is easy to distinguish the physical quality of team members.


    Among them, Leo Nai and brand are the strongest. They are equal. After a short adaptation period, they easily completed the cross-country.


    Red pupil takes the second place, and the same is done with ease.


    Relatively speaking, the rest of hill and Lubbock were a little bad. They couldn''t run for more than an hour.


    What surprised Zhang Han most was that the newcomer tazmi was not as strong as his companions in all aspects, but he always clenched his teeth. Even if his physical endurance reached the limit, he also insisted on walking all the way.


    Sure enough, it deserves to be the protagonist of the world. This perseverance is by no means possessed by ordinary people.


    After lunch, Zhang Han adjusted their training according to their actual situation.


    Leo Nai, brand and Chitong, who originally focused on physical exercise, were added to four times the gravity by him at the same time, while the others remained twice the same.


    In addition to load-bearing cross-country, Zhang Han also developed exercise programs such as push ups, frog leaps and swimming for them, which is to let them break their physical limits again and again in a short time and meet the requirements of the six styles of training.


    Yes, it''s the six style!


    This is the martial arts that Zhang Han is going to teach the night Raiders.


    Zhang Han has numerous abilities. Tianshu, magic, domineering and the power of death have their own advantages and disadvantages. If these powers are practiced to a high depth, they can definitely become the strongest in the world, none of them.


    But they all have one thing in common. They can''t work in a short time!


    The plot in the original work is very compact. It takes only half a year from tazmi''s joining the night attack to the overthrow of the imperial rule by the revolutionary army.


    In order to make a qualitative breakthrough for the night Raiders in such a short time, the most suitable martial skill Zhang Han can think of is the six styles!


    First of all, the six styles belong to body art. No matter how you practice it, it is also beneficial and harmless. For the night raiders who have imperial equipment, the stronger the body art, the greater the power they can play.


    In particular, Imperial Envoys such as Chitong, brand and leonai, who originally rely on physical skills, have six styles, which is definitely the effect of one plus one greater than two.


    Secondly, the cultivation conditions of the six styles are much lower than other martial arts.


    As long as you have perseverance and persistence, it is absolutely not unimaginable to improve your physical quality by one or two grades in a short time.

 Chapter 920

    In the next few days, the night Raiders did not go out of the mission, but stayed in the base and received Zhang Han''s hell like training.


    No one complained, or after Ma Yin was eliminated, no one dared to complain in front of Zhang Han. At most, they could only complain in private.


    No matter how hard and tired he is, he grits his teeth and insists. Even rabak, who is lazy on weekdays, is trying his best to complete the training course arranged by Zhang Han.


    The daily training seems hard, but it is within their tolerance.


    Seemingly simple and rough training, the effect is a lever drop.


    Zhang Han has used this method to strengthen his physical quality for decades and has rich experience. After a few days of contact, we roughly identified the potential of everyone.


    Tazmi and Chitong have the greatest potential, followed by Leo Nai and brand. Hill and Lubbock have the lowest potential and their promotion is much slower than others.


    If we persist in this way, the results will naturally be fruitful.


    In recent days, they have obviously felt the improvement of their physical quality. The whole person seems to have been reinstalled, and all aspects such as energy and spirit have taken on a new look.


    In less than a week, the physical strength of the members of the first echelon such as Leo Nai increased significantly. They already have strong physical skills and a solid foundation. It can be said that it is not too much to accumulate a little hair.


    Tazmi rose more than everyone else because the starting point was much lower than others. In just five or six days, he surpassed hill and Lubbock and went straight to the first echelon.


    "Well... It''s so comfortable!"


    Leo Nai was naked, soaking in the spring water, his eyes narrowed slightly, lazily raised his head, "it''s so comfortable to take a bath after a day''s training class..."


    "In other words, although this kind of training is boring and cumbersome, I feel that the whole person has been enriched a lot these days. That guy still has two brushes!"


    "Leona, are you praising him?"


    As soon as he wasn''t careful, Chitong gave her a kill. He was so surprised that Lei ounai got up and splashed.


    "Where? You must have misunderstood. How could I praise that bastard?"


    Regardless of the leaked spring light, Lei onai glared at his red pupil and argued loudly, "good is good, bad is bad. I am Lei onai''s right and wrong, and I won''t hate it deliberately for hate!"


    "Do you hate instructors or not?"


    Chitong stared straight at Lei onai, with an expression of "what you said is reasonable, but I just didn''t understand". Angry Lei onai blushed, snorted coldly, ignored her and buried his body in the water again.


    Just then, Ma Yin, who had disappeared for several days, came here, took off her clothes and stepped into the spring step by step.


    In the past few days when the night Raiders were trained, the tasks of inquiring for information and purchasing goods fell on Ma Yin alone. On the surface, it seems quite idle. In fact, trivial things one after another annoy her.


    I have some regrets in my heart. I knew it would be like this. It''s better to accept Zhang Han''s training all the time!


    "Hi, Ma Yin, what''s the news of the emperor in recent days?" when he saw Ma Yin, Rao Nai took the initiative to say hello.


    "Hum! Ignore me! I don''t talk to traitors!"


    Ma Yin proudly raised her chin and leaned over her head. It was obvious that she was dissatisfied with Lei ounai''s continuous training from Zhang Han.


    Before Zhang Han came to the base, only Lei onai had friction with him. At the beginning, he ridiculed Zhang Han. A large part of the reason was to help Lei onai vent his anger.


    Who knows, in the twinkling of an eye, this * * cow became a three good student and listened to Zhang Hanyan... Poor himself, so abandoned!


    Rao Nai frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Ma Yin would be angry with her and explained, "training is one thing, and hating that bastard is another thing. I know this very well."


    "Cut! That sounds good. You can do whatever people say." Ma Yin looked contemptuous, "I don''t know which day, I hate going to people''s bed..."


    "You guy..."


    Rao Nai didn''t expect that Ma Yin''s resentment against herself would be so great that she clenched her fist and glared at each other angrily.


    Opposite, Ma Yin did not dodge and stared back at each other.


    There seemed to be a trace of fire in the air, and their faces were getting worse and worse.


    Since giving up training a few days ago, Ma Yin felt a little estranged from the team. This estrangement is not intentional by others, but the impact of the different nature of work.


    At dinner every day, other people are chatting enthusiastically about training, who has added twice the gravity, who has not completed the training task... Maryn is alone. Except for Hill''s occasional chat with her, no one has any interaction with her.


    It''s like a group of computer students suddenly have more students from the Chinese Department, and the topic can''t be talked together. What can I do?


    Even if Ma Yin wants to take the initiative, she can''t integrate into the circle unless she receives Zhang Han''s training again.


    Train again? This kind of thing is not in Maryn''s consideration at all.


    That guy is clearly taking the opportunity to retaliate!


    But in the past, the smart companions didn''t see his sinister intentions... Or they saw it, but they were afraid to say it because of Zhang Han''s obscenity.


    What annoys Ma Yin most is that ray onai, who originally had a conflict with Zhang Han, even chose to bear it silently. For her, it was a naked betrayal!


    The growing estrangement with his companions turned into anger at Zhang Han and Lei ounai, and there was the scene just now.


    Ray ounai can''t understand Ma Yin''s feelings these days, and can''t understand the other party''s strange brain circuits, but it won''t be easy for anyone to be ridiculed as bichi.


    "I want to emphasize that although that guy is annoying, his training classes are very effective and can help us greatly improve our strength. As for revenge, you can ask other companions. You are the only one who has this ridiculous idea!"


    "At this point, I not only don''t hate him, but thank him very much! He made us realize our shortcomings."


    Lei ounaiqiang repressed his anger and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know why you feel unhappy. Now I don''t want to know! If you are really unhappy, you can directly take your romantic fort to find Zhang Han! As for what I do with him, it has nothing to do with you!"


    "Hum! One day I''ll shoot him in the head and you traitor who betrayed friendship!" Maryn stood up and walked to the shore without any interest in taking a bath.


    Sometimes, contradictions come for no reason and inexplicable.


    Both Ma Yin and Lei ounai feel wronged. One thinks he helps his companions fight against injustice, but he is betrayed. The other is absolutely regardless of the other''s right and wrong, knocking down one piece with a stick, which is unreasonable.

 Chapter 921

    Time passed in the heavy and boring training course, and more than half a month has passed unconsciously.


    From the initial maladjustment to now, it is still easy to superimpose 16 times of gravity, and everyone''s physical strength has been improved by at least one level.


    In particular, Chitong, leonai and brand of the first echelon can withstand 32 times the heavy pressure a few days ago.


    Carrying thousands of kilograms of things, even standing still, consumes a lot of physical strength. Moreover, under the strict requirements of Zhang Han, they have to do continuous training. It can be imagined that the degree of difficulty is definitely hell level.


    The gravity on the body all the time makes the night Raiders miserable. However, the growth visible to the naked eye has given them infinite comfort and hope.


    On this day, when the people had breakfast and gathered outside the base to continue the load-bearing cross-country every morning, Zhang Han raised his hand to stop them and dissipated the gravity exerted on them.


    "Wow... What a relaxing feeling!"


    Tazimi jumped in place and was pleasantly surprised to find that his body became a large part lighter. He jumped several meters high at random. If you jump with all your strength, you may be able to jump directly from the first floor to the window on the second floor.


    The others followed and jumped, laughing and playing.


    During this period, they not only carry weight during training, but also eat and sleep. After more than half a month of torture, I feel that the whole person has been reborn, general, relaxed and refreshing.


    "Instructor, don''t you need to train today?" Chitong turned to look at Zhang Han.


    The others stopped playing and suddenly clicked in their hearts. I''m afraid the training is coming to an end, isn''t it?


    "Yes, instructor, do you have something to leave?"


    "In that case, you apply gravity to us and we can train ourselves."


    Several people asked with concern as soon as you spoke to me.


    During this time, although they complained about this and that, they all knew that training was very helpful to their growth. If Zhang Han really abandoned them, he would be reluctant.


    "What do you think? The real training class has just begun!"


    Zhang Han stood in front of the crowd with his hands on his back. No matter his posture or expression, he was very much like an instructor during military training in the University.


    "Ah? A real training class?"


    "Damn it! It turns out that the instructor has been hiding a hand..."


    "Yes, don''t hand it in quickly?"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s answer, several people "glared at him" and arranged their words.


    After getting along for more than half a month, the two sides have established preliminary trust. Although they can''t reach the level of friends, a little harmless joke can make the atmosphere more lively.


    Zhang Han didn''t care much about it. He shook his head and said, "all the previous training is to lay the foundation for the martial arts handed over to you next. The foundation is not solid. Forcibly cultivating the martial arts I taught will not help you, but will damage your body."


    "This set of martial arts is called six moves. In short, there are only six moves. However, when you practice deep, you can evolve countless moves... They are shaving, moon step, pointing gun, iron block, haze foot, and paper painting..."


    Then, Zhang Han explained the basic principles of the six forms in detail.


    "All these moves, without exception, require high-intensity physique to be performed smoothly. For example, shaving can step on the ground at least ten times in 0.36 seconds. The body strength is not enough. It will not only not be used, but will hurt your feet..."


    "Nani?" "what''s going on?"


    Until now, many people completely understand Zhang Han''s good intentions. Invisible, Zhang Han''s figure has been raised a lot in everyone''s heart.


    When I was moved, I recalled the boring training during this period, but it was not so annoying, but more meaningful.


    In particular, Lubbock and hill secretly regretted that if they had known so, they should have worked as hard as tazmi some time ago!


    Zhang Han didn''t expect that the most deadly thing was the invisible force!


    The strict requirements for more than half a month are not as useful as one or two warm words.


    I knew it would have such a good effect. I should have got up in the middle of the night a few days ago to help my sisters tuck in their horns... Zhang Han would never admit that he had been sleepless and hesitated for a long time before giving up this tempting idea.


    Before teaching the six styles, Zhang Han once again solemnly warned, "remember, the martial arts I teach must not be practiced by force!"


    "Tazmi, Lubbock and hill, you three are not strong enough to continue weight-bearing training." speaking of this, Zhang Han turned into Yu help and cut several knives on the three people again, indicating that they can leave.


    However, the three did not listen to Zhang Han''s instructions and stood still.


    Seeing this, Zhang Hanmei wrinkled his head and patiently explained, "what? I''ve made it very clear just now. If you don''t have enough physical strength and force cultivation..."


    "No! Instructor, we all understand what you said." tazmi interrupted. "We are curious about the six styles you said. We want to see it. Can we go to training after reading it?"


    "And you? The same?"


    Zhang Han looked at Lubbock and hill and saw them nodding at the same time. He thought it would be good to have a look. He had a hope in his heart. They must work harder in training.


    "In that case, stand aside."


    Zhang Han waved his hand, motioned the three to stand away, then looked at Chitong and explained, "next, I''ll show you the shaving principle in the six styles. The principle is what I just said. Look carefully! Shaving!"


    Brush!


    They only felt that a flower and a white shadow suddenly flickered out, as fast as thunder, which could hardly be caught by the naked eye. When they reacted, Zhang Han had appeared dozens of meters away.


    After a short silence, there were bursts of whistles and exclamations in the field.


    "Wow! So fast! Is this blinking?"


    "I didn''t see what was going on, and the instructor was gone..."


    "What a powerful martial art! With this move, you don''t have to spend your mind on arranging in advance when you perform tasks in the future."


    As a killer, how can people not see the value of shaving?


    Imagine that when you are lurking tens of meters away from the target and don''t know how to approach, this move can help you cut into the battlefield perfectly and kill with one blow.


    Make the most of the sudden!


    Not only that, even if you fall into the heavy siege of the enemy, you can quickly break away from the siege and leave smartly.


    It can be said that whether you cut in or run away, this move is tailor-made for killers!

 Chapter 922

    "One move shaving is already so powerful. If you master all the other five movements, isn''t it invincible?" tazmi said suddenly.


    If they had heard such an idiot in the past, people would certainly despise it. However, today, when they feel the power of shaving, everyone can''t help nodding and deeply agree.


    "That''s right, but the instructor also said that the threshold for cultivating the six styles is very high, and I don''t know when I can really start learning."


    Lubbock looked at Chitong with envy and wanted to replace them immediately.


    Originally, Zhang Han was only going to demonstrate shaving for everyone today, but seeing their enthusiasm, he thought about it and demonstrated other moves.


    "Moon step!"


    When Zhang Han jumped into the air, climbed to the highest point, and fell slowly, his feet suddenly trampled on the air, making an explosive dull roar, and his body was also greatly raised.


    "Wow!"


    If shaving is still in everyone''s imagination, then yuebu is a little strange. Looking at Zhang Han as if stepping on stairs, he ''walked'' into the air step by step. Everyone opened their mouths and dropped their chin.


    Even Ma Yin, who stood by the window sill on the second floor and secretly looked at the training ground, couldn''t help being stunned and looked like a ghost.


    Suddenly, a strong remorse rose in my heart. Why did I have to contradict Zhang Han? Now, the skill of such ox fork is completely insulated from yourself


    After stepping on the stairs for a while, Zhang Han immediately moved in the air and danced in the air, like a flying bird, natural and unrestrained, with a different kind of beauty.


    See all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred.


    He felt that he was almost forced. Zhang Han did not continue to use the moon step. When he was in the air, his right leg was like a steel whip and drew a sharp arc in front of him.


    "Lan feet!"


    For a moment, a crescent shaped vacuum chopper was generated from the tip of the foot and flew away towards the dense forest in the distance with a sad sound.


    Where the vacuum chopper passed, the thick trunk held by several people was immediately divided into two, and more than a dozen trees were destroyed one after another. The chopper completely consumed energy and dissipated.


    Boom!


    The sound of the collapse of the big tree came into the people''s ears. They were stunned again. They were happy and worried about the powerful power of LAN feet and the service conditions of LAN feet.


    Can you really do this vacuum chopper by yourself?


    All the people have such doubts in their heads and fully understand Zhang Han''s warning. Without a strong body, these moves will not be used, but will hurt themselves.


    Without giving Chitong and others much time to think, Zhang Han then demonstrated the finger gun and paper painting. As for the iron block, he didn''t practice himself, so he didn''t demonstrate.


    However, Zhang Han copied a copy of the iron cultivation method from Bruno''s memory and taught it to the night Raiders, which did not hinder him.


    After demonstrating the six moves, Zhang Han walked up to several people again and told tazmi, "you can see that the power of these moves is closely related to physical strength. If you want to master the six moves thoroughly, you must seriously strengthen your physique and have no idea of laziness."


    "Even I can''t help you with strengthening your body. You can only keep exercising. After a long time, everything will be logical! Well, you three go to exercise."


    "Yes!"


    Tazmi three people excitedly responded. After seeing the six styles, they not only did not reject physical exercise, but had more expectations.


    When the three rushed into the forest, Zhang Han came to Chitong and others, explained the principle of shaving and the skills of exerting force for them, and then let them practice on their own like herding sheep.


    The so-called master leads into the door and practices in the individual.


    Zhang Han has done what he should do. Whether he can really master it depends on their talent and effort.


    You know, even in the pirate world, many admirals and major generals can''t practice the six styles completely. Some are due to different emphases, while others are due to gifted factors. It is conceivable that the six styles are difficult.


    As Zhang Han thought, Chitong, leonai and brand not only failed to master shaving smoothly all morning, but also their feet were hurt and numb due to their unskilled force skills, so they couldn''t even walk smoothly.


    Thankfully, neither the three people who practice shaving nor the three people who load cross-country have complained as before. With a clear goal, practice harder and harder.


    After lunch, Zhang Han didn''t let Chitong practice shaving, applied gravity to them and continued to strengthen his body.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, najatta, the boss who had disappeared for several days, returned to the base and called everyone to a meeting.


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the boss calling us?" tazmi said strangely.


    "There should be a task coming." Chitong guessed.


    "Hey! I hope this mission won''t be too troublesome."


    If it was in the past, everyone would be excited and rush to do it as soon as they heard of a task. As night Raiders with the mission of love and justice, they can be most satisfied by killing evil, eliminating violence and calming down good.


    However, today is different from the past. With Zhang Han''s teaching and teaching of the six styles, they can''t wait to break every minute into two and spend it in order to master the six styles as soon as possible. At the worst, they have to master shaving and monthly steps first. How can they have time to perform the task?


    This kind of complaint can only be said in private. Standing in the conference room, everyone is still in high spirits as usual. Each one is a strong expression of "boss, if you don''t let me work, you just look down on me".


    Seeing this scene, najatta was extremely satisfied and praised casually, "well, everyone''s spirit is good! It seems that the instructor''s training class is very effective."


    In less than 20 days, we can''t see the growth rate of people, but their energy and spirit have changed dramatically.


    It seems that they are more like a real killer!


    The strength of the former night Raiders is good, but they have more personality than each other. Either arrogant, or wild, or black belly, or cute... The difficulty of management can be imagined!


    But do killers need personality?


    Obviously not!


    Najatta also knows this, but there has been no good way to change. She can only use family management to deepen the feelings between her members.


    It can be seen from the original work that such a management method has a good effect. Especially after someone died, the team cohesion and combat effectiveness of the night attack were improved layer by layer. Finally, various small universes of the male and female protagonists broke out and finally successfully killed the emperor and Estes.

 Chapter 923

    "Hard work, instructor." najita nodded at Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han smiled, "there''s nothing hard. Their talents are very good, but they haven''t been fully developed."


    "Hum! Hypocrisy!" Ma Yin muttered disdainfully.


    Although the voice was not high, it still clearly spread into the people''s ears and attracted other people''s frequent glances. I don''t know which string of the proud Laurie was wrong again.


    Especially tazmi, who worships Zhang Han a little, looks at Ma Yin rather poorly. I feel that the other party is like a child. If he is a little unhappy, he will make trouble without reason.


    The atmosphere is suddenly cold!


    Everyone saw the conflict between Ma Yin and Zhang Han.


    When they wanted to come, Ma Yin couldn''t insist on weight-bearing exercise and quit automatically that day. Zhang Han always treated her equally and didn''t deliberately upset her. I don''t know why she hates Zhang Han so much.


    One side is a companion and the other is a teacher. They don''t know how to persuade. They can only lower their heads silently and don''t hear it.


    On the other side, Zhang Han sat in a chair with a calm look and ignored Ma Yin. Whether it''s reasonable or not, fighting with girls seems to be too unmeasured, and he doesn''t have interest in this aspect.


    Besides, when he finished teaching the six styles, he was ready to leave the world. At that time, there was basically no chance to meet her again across countless planes. Could Ma Yin still cross planes and catch up with death to scold him?


    Zhang Han looked at himself with his legs crossed and his face was light. This attitude of treating her as air made Ma Yin angry. She felt that she had punched the cotton, and the others didn''t take the move at all.


    Only she knows the suffocation.


    Najita''s face turned black. She burst out indiscriminately on this occasion. She scolded not only Zhang Han, but also the performance of disrespect for her boss.


    She stared at Ma Yin like a warning, changed the topic and said, "you must have guessed that everyone''s cultivation time has been delayed today. Yes, we have a task!"


    As an important part of the revolutionary army, night raids lurk in the imperial capital, mainly to help the revolutionary army buy people''s hearts, inquire about intelligence, plan rebellion and assassinate the current dignitaries. They do some dirty work.


    As for other assassination missions, the purpose is to obtain commissions, not as tall as people think.


    Therefore, when tazmi joins in with a sense of justice, he will be teased by others and warned him that no matter what the name is, what they do is killing. There is no justice, and everyone present will be punished at any time and anywhere.


    Of course, having said that, there is an essential difference between the night attack and ordinary killer organizations. In fact, most of them are kind-hearted and have a strong sense of justice and mission.


    And they have their own bottom line. Even if they receive a commission, they should investigate in advance to confirm whether the target meets their standards.


    In this way, we can not only punish traitors and eliminate evil, but also collect commissions. Why not?


    While talking, najatta took out a piece of information, threw it on the conference table, raised her finger to the top portrait and explained, "the target is a gang of underground trade organizations! This gang likes to abduct ignorant girls from slums and other villages to the imperial capital, and use drugs to control them for criminal activities..."


    Chitong silently took over the information, glanced at it briefly, then handed it to Rao Nai, and asked, "is the source reliable?"


    Since Leo Nai revealed his identity and was wanted by the police, the intelligence system of the night attack has been greatly reduced. At present, this order is their first task in more than half a month, and the number is much worse than in the past.


    Najatta nodded, "I have personally confirmed this information, which is accurate!"


    "This time, we are divided into two groups, one group is leonai and tazmi. You two are responsible for destroying the criminal gang in Huajie, and the other group is hill and mayin. You two are responsible for killing the leader of the organization, qipur, and others who do not name stay at the base."


    Everyone nodded and said yes.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han said, "since everyone has a task, today''s training will be cancelled temporarily."


    Rabbock said hurriedly when he heard the speech, "instructor, only Leo Nai has a task. Those who stay at the base can continue to train. Anyway, being idle is also idle. There is no need to rest."


    Chitong and others nodded one after another, looking forward to Zhang Han.


    After seeing the powerful power of the six styles, everyone''s training enthusiasm soared. In particular, shaving and moonwalking have a fatal attraction to them.


    No one doesn''t want to fly freely in the sky. Although the moon step can''t make them fly for a long time, it''s also an exciting thing to stay in the sky for a short time.


    Zhang Han gently shook his head and refused rabak''s proposal. "You should relax in training to achieve maximum efficiency. I understand everyone''s urgency, but you have been training for 20 consecutive days, which is a great load on your body and spirit. If you continue, the efficiency will only be lower and lower, and the risk of injury will be greatly improved."


    "Even if I don''t have a task today, I''m going to give you a day off. It''s not too late to adjust your spirit and train again."


    Lubbock nodded reluctantly and didn''t fight any more. After a while, he began to chat with other left behind members about the next plan. Since he had a holiday, he must find something fun to do.


    They are all teenagers, and they soon forget about training.


    "Well, let''s have a good rest, keep up our spirits and act at night!" najatta stood up to sum up and left the conference room, followed by others.


    "Hill."


    Just as hill and mayin were about to leave, Zhang Han shouted and stopped each other. Facing Hill''s puzzled eyes, he smiled, "I''ll go with you in the evening and test your training results these days."


    Even after several decades, Zhang Han still clearly remembers that the first thing to hang up in the original book is eye Niang hill. Zhang Han has a natural aversion to the death of his sister. Since he is here, he will not allow hill to lose his life for no reason.


    "No!"


    As soon as she said this, the nearby mayin quit immediately.


    Knowing that he has quit training, he still runs to play this skill... Even if it is to test the training results, should he go to the group of leonai and tazimi?


    Ma Yin instantly felt the deep malice mixed in Zhang Han''s words.


    Test your sister, this is clearly a naked show off!


    "If you want to hit miss Ben in the face, you can''t let this guy succeed!" Ma Yin swore with gnashing teeth in her heart.

 Chapter 924

    Hearing Ma Yin''s refusal, Zhang Hanwei was stunned. Then he thought of the problem and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly.


    Poor God, I just refused to die, so I wanted to go with them. Who knows that Ma Yin will understand another meaning


    It can only be said that Ma Yin''s resentment against him is too deep. You can see everything deviate.


    This understanding mixed with subjective emotions, Zhang Han asked himself how to explain, it''s useless. In that case, why not change the routine?


    He stared at Ma Yin coldly and said sarcastically, "I always thought someone quit training because he was too strong to see this ink in my stomach. I was going to take this opportunity to learn. Who knows he will be rejected? I''m afraid someone is not guilty?"


    The method was really easy to use. As soon as the voice fell, Ma Yin jumped angrily, pointed to Zhang Han''s nose and scolded, "guilty?! how can it be? You bastard, don''t think I''ll be afraid of you?"


    "Since I''m not afraid, why don''t you want me to follow?"


    At this point, Zhang Han pretended to have a sudden understanding, "Oh! I see! Someone is worried about losing face by hilby, right?"


    "You guy!" Ma Yin was almost crazy, "just follow..."


    At this point, Ma Yin suddenly stopped talking.


    Who was afraid of who, but it suddenly occurred to me that such an answer would not accord with the bastard''s wish?


    Damn it! Almost fell into each other''s trap


    After the short stagnation, Ma Yin immediately adjusted her mood, held her elbows, raised her delicate chin slightly, and said proudly, "you toad, don''t bite people, only disgusting people! I''m afraid you will appear in my vision and be affected by disgusting."


    "In that case..."


    For the first time, he was compared to a toad. Zhang Han was very angry. If he hadn''t been to save hill, he wouldn''t have bothered to get involved in this kind of shit.


    Zhang Han turned to look at hill and told, "hill, remember to remind me when you act at night. I will watch your action in the dark. Note that if you fail, there will be more terrible training!"


    After speaking, he ignored Ma Yin, crossed them and walked out of the conference room.


    Ma Yin wanted to stop Zhang Han from following, but when she thought of the sarcasm just now, she immediately acquiesced in each other''s behavior. I made up my mind secretly that I must finish the task at night, and then ridicule it severely.


    If Ma Yin knew that Zhang Hangen didn''t care whether their task was good or bad, she didn''t know how to feel


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the bright moon hung high, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse, and several clouds floated leisurely in the air.


    Ma Yin and hill walked quickly through the quiet alley with shallow smiles on their faces. Obviously, they had a lot of harvest after hiding in the middle of the night.


    "The target called zible is too cautious. Fortunately, I blew his head with his escort. Otherwise, I don''t know how much time to waste!"


    Ma Yin seemed to make a statement and show off. She watched Hill''s expression from the corner of her eyes.


    This time, the task of killing the leader of the underground Gang, qipur, is not very difficult. Ma Yin doesn''t know how many times she has done it, and she can finish it beautifully.


    The so-called idea of showing off is because she completed the task all by herself from beginning to end. Hill basically didn''t do anything except chat with her and kill the boring time when she was latent.


    In other words, his competition with Zhang Han completely gained the upper hand.


    "Damn it! I knew it would be so smooth. When I left the base, I should inform that guy to follow... How can I be happy to slap face to face afterwards?"


    Ma Yin was slightly annoyed. In order to be out of sight and out of mind, they didn''t inform Zhang Han when they left the base, but greatly reduced their sense of achievement in defeating hill.


    "No! When you go back, you must despise that bastard and see if he dare to be arrogant in front of me!" Ma Yin thought fiercely in her heart.


    However, Yu Guang glimpsed that hill was not depressed about being robbed, but looked relaxed, as if he didn''t care about these details at all.


    "Ma Yin''s shooting skills are getting more and more accurate. It''s great to be able to successfully solve the target!" hill praised sincerely.


    Ma Yin blushed and suddenly felt that she was too far from Hill''s pattern.


    ok In fact, to compete with a natural fool is simply to think too much.


    What they don''t know is that they have been under Zhang Han''s surveillance from leaving the base to completing the task. With Zhang Han''s strength, as long as he doesn''t take the initiative to show up, Ma Yin can''t notice it at all.


    Zhang Han had no mood swings about Ma Yin shooting qipur. Slap on the face. Anyway, from the beginning, his mind was not on their task.


    In this way, they followed them through the streets of the imperial capital. When they just entered a square, Zhang Han suddenly moved in his heart, looked through the woods at the edge of the square and fell into the dark woods.


    "Are you coming? Seleus ubiquitus!"


    Seeing color domineering, I sensed that one person and one creature were hiding on the tree branches in the forest. Combined with the impression of the original work, Zhang Han immediately responded that it should be the sad sister seleu and her biological emperor, Xiaobi, a hundred armed giant.


    The decay and darkness of the Empire have changed many people. The decapitation of zank, who was beheaded by Zhang Han before, is a very clear example. He was forced to become a pervert by the cruel reality.


    The same is true of seleus ubiquitus!


    The difference is that the metamorphosis of beheading zank is aimed at others, while seleus''s metamorphosis is entirely aimed at himself.


    Seleu ubiquitas was subordinate to the imperial police force. In the original work, he later joined the special police force, hunting people, established by Estes.


    She was originally a naive and kind-hearted girl, but because her parents were killed by thieves and her master Oka was killed by tazmi, a member of the night attack, she gradually twisted her mind and became extremely hostile to evil forces, especially the night attack.


    Later, with the help of Mr. fashion, his whole body was transformed into a weapon except his head.


    From this point, we can see her metamorphosis and madness.


    After many years, Zhang Han still remembers that when he saw that the pure and lovely seleus ubiquitus was transformed into a weapon, especially when the barrel came out of his mouth, his scalp was numb and his brain was blank.


    A girl who should have enjoyed a beautiful life simply and happily has finally become a mind distorted killing machine. What kind of morbid society will create such a tragedy?


    Zhang Han shook his head and drove the nausea out of his mind.

 Chapter 925

    "In this world, even the air is filled with a rotten and abnormal stench!"


    Zhang Han felt that if he went on like this, he might also have psychological distortion and do something terrible. He secretly made up his mind to leave the ghost world immediately after the church attacked the members of the six styles at night.


    He doesn''t want to stay in this damn world for a moment!


    "Hmm? Do you want to help the night attack destroy the rulers of the imperial capital?"


    In the past, Zhang Han seldom took the initiative to get involved in this kind of shit, just because of one word - annoyance! But now, it will take at least several months for the church to master the six styles at night.


    Thinking that he would have to endure for several more months, Zhang Han was even more upset.


    Maybe it would be a good idea to destroy the imperial capital in person


    "Hey, I hid in the middle of the night and waited patiently. It really paid off."


    On the branch of the tree, seleus ubiquitus looked at hill and maryin closer and closer through the cracks of the leaves, and sneered low.


    When they passed in front of them, they immediately rushed out of the forest with Xiaobi.


    Boom!


    The transformed body has ultra-high strength and strength. When it falls from the air, it will crush the bluestone slab below in an instant. The roaring sound shocked hill and mayin''s face and hurried to jump elsewhere.


    "Enemy?" Ma Yin calmly looked at seleu who suddenly appeared. "What''s the matter with this guy? I can''t feel her breath at all."


    "Wearing the uniform of the guard, but completely different from those with exposed breath, it seems that their strength is not weak." hill took a pair of imperial tools similar to big scissors from his back, which has the ghost of the two titles of everything.


    On the other side, seleus took a portrait out of his pocket and opened it for comparison. "The appearance is consistent with the wanted notice. Hill, who is confirmed to be a night attack, should be accompanied by members of the night attack. Finally let me wait, night attack! Seleus ubiquitas, a member of the imperial capital police, judges evil in the name of absolute justice!"


    While talking, Xiao Bi immediately jumped out at his feet. His body expanded like a balloon. In less than two seconds, he grew into a giant monster more than three meters tall.


    "Biological emperor equipment?!" "trouble..."


    Among all the imperial equipment, biological imperial equipment may not be the most powerful, but it is definitely the most difficult. They have a core in their body. If they can''t destroy the core with one blow, other parts of the body can repair themselves without limit, which is similar to that of complete regeneration.


    It is conceivable that when the two girls meet Xiaobi, a hundred armed giant, what kind of depression should they be.


    For hill, ecstasy is in her hand. She can''t cut anything. As long as we know the position of the core in Xiaobi''s body, we can easily destroy this imperial instrument.


    But the difficulty is to find the core position in such a large body and ensure that you will not be killed during this period of time.


    After a little thought, Hill gave up the idea. Instead, he might as well attack seleu directly. It seems that seleu is much easier to deal with than her emperor.


    After thinking about it, hill and mayin looked at each other and suggested, "one of us will lead away the emperor''s tools and the other will directly attack the master. As long as the master is killed, the emperor''s tools will also lose their function."


    "OK! I''ll distract the big guy."


    Ma Yin didn''t wait for hill to answer, so she rushed up with the romantic fort, aimed the muzzle at Xiao Bi and fired repeatedly, drawing his attention to herself. At the same time, hill made a big detour around the square and rushed to seleu hiding behind.


    However, just when she was less than five meters away from seleu, the raised arms of the other party suddenly turned into two small thrusts, which swept her face.


    Da, Da, Da


    The dense rain of bullets poured towards hill as if it didn''t want money.


    Hill tightened his nerves, instinctively blocked ecstasy in front of him, and quickly dodged to the side.


    Ecstasy is the sharpest and hardest of the forty-eight imperial tools. When a bullet hits it, it can not leave a trace except a series of Jingling sounds and some sparks.


    At the top of the clock tower in the center of the square, Zhang Han stood on it and stared at the battle between the two sides.


    If hill were alone, it would be troublesome. He would have jumped out and killed seleus. However, when Ma Yin''s proud little girl rushed over, the other party would not appreciate it, but would think he was meddling.


    Saving people... It is always at the most critical juncture that we can show our importance.


    At this time point, Estes did not return to the imperial capital, and the formation of hunting people only remained in the imagination. Of course, seleu did not have the opportunity to know Mr. fashion.


    There is no Mr. fashion to help her upgrade her weapons. Although her transformed body is strong, it has no advantage in the face of hill.


    With his recent training achievements, Hill dodged bullets flexibly and patiently looked for opportunities to approach seleu.


    Before long, in the gap between a round of bullets in seleu, Hill immediately rushed forward and waved ecstasy to fight with each other.


    After only a few rounds, seleu fell completely into the disadvantage, was chased and cut by hill, and retreated into the woods all the way.


    On the other hand, Ma Yin tried to keep away from Xiao Bi. The muzzle was always close to each other''s body, constantly firing, and by the way, she used the exclusion method to narrow the scope of the core a little.


    Zhang Han nodded secretly. It has to be said that in terms of combat, most of the night Raiders, except tazmi, have very rich experience and a big heart in danger.


    However, due to her physical quality, Ma Yin was far worse than the monster in all aspects, especially after Xiaobi became crazy.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Xiaobi kept getting closer to herself, Ma Yin regretted that she wouldn''t be in such a dilemma if she could exercise with Zhang Han some time ago.


    Only pray in her heart that Hill can give her strength. If she can not kill slay before she is awesome, she will be really in danger.


    "Did you give up your arm and avoid fatal injury? It''s really bold and admirable!" hill whispered.


    Just now, when hill seized the opportunity of seleu''s stumbling and rushed to kill the other party, seleu resolutely abandoned his right arm and saved his life, but the gap between the two was becoming more and more obvious.


    "Ah!"


    A scream broke the fragile balance. Hill turned and was shocked to find that Xiaobi, who had been crazy, kept struggling, but the absolute gap in strength made her struggle look so weak.


    "Damn it!"


    Hill immediately put down seleu and rushed back to Maryn. In any case, you can''t let that monster succeed!


    "Keep attacking, I''ll save her!"


    Just turned around, Zhang Han''s voice came into her ears through tiantingkong Luo.


    Hilton breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the familiar tone. With the instructor, Maryn would never have an accident.

 Chapter 926

    "What? I''m afraid! Do you know Xiaobi''s power and don''t dare to rescue his companions?"


    Seeing Hill stop, seleu thought the other party had scruples and didn''t dare to come forward to rescue. He laughed wildly, "if you''re afraid, just stand here and watch quietly. Your companion will be crushed by Xiaobi, and then eat it into your stomach bit by bit."


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    Hill bullied him, and the ecstasy in his hand suddenly burst into a white light. In the dark woods, the light was even more dazzling, stabbing seleus''s eyes so sour that he could hardly open them.


    "Weapons... Glowing?"


    If it is mayin''s romantic fortress that shines, seleu can understand that the energy emitted from the romantic fortress looks like a beam of light, but a pair of scissors can also shine, which is a little strange.


    Seleu instinctively raised his left hand to block his eyes and retreated at high speed.


    But it''s too late!


    "Ah...!"


    Hill raised his knife and fell. In an instant, Qi Gen cut off seleu''s left arm.


    The blood sprayed, the broken arm and the strong smell of blood together form a cruel picture like hell. However, the protagonist of the picture is two pure and lovely girls. Such a strange contrast makes people feel numb and can hardly bear to look directly at them.


    On the other side, Ma Yin was like a toy doll. Xiao bi was pinched in his hand and struggled powerlessly. The bulging muscles contained explosive strength, and the strong fingers were like iron tongs, firmly imprisoned her, and kept clenching their fists.


    The squeezing force from all over the body made Ma Yin miserable. In just a few seconds, she bit her lips. In a trance, her ears seemed to hear the gurgling sound of bone friction.


    If you go on like this, you will be kneaded into meat mud!


    Facing the sudden death crisis, Ma Yin was angry and frightened.


    As a killer, Ma Yin knew that sooner or later, death would come to her head, but she never thought that she would die in the hands of a monster today.


    When this moment really came, the anger and fear turned into endless remorse. If I didn''t argue with Zhang Han a few days ago and had patience to exercise, how could I be caught so timidly?


    If there is still a chance to do it again, Ma Yin vowed that Zhang Han''s training is ten times or a hundred times harder. She will bear it and never give up


    "How can there be so much in the world if...?"


    Ma Yin felt a thick bitterness in her heart. Tears swirled back and forth in her eyes, but she couldn''t bear it.


    At this time, a white shadow suddenly flashed in the blurred vision, which was so familiar! When I realized that the white shadow had just appeared, I felt an instinctive anger


    Zhang Han? How did he show up here?


    "No! It should be an illusion..."


    Ma Yin smiled at herself and scolded herself for being disheartened. When she was dying, she would miss that bastard. There must be a deviation in the opening method somewhere


    However, the next second,


    The eyes clearly caught that the white figure stretched out his right hand like a slow, real and urgent way, and gently pressed it on the arm holding himself.


    A thin white mist spread from the palm and quickly wound and spread towards the body along Xiaobi''s arm.


    Frozen pink star!


    In the face of 15 million degrees of residual fire Taidao, this move seems a little chicken ribs and powerless. Moreover, it can''t give full play to its power because of its attributes.


    However, in the face of other things, whether biological or energy, the freezing and decomposition power of frozen pink stars is a big bug. If you don''t reach the same level as Zhang Han, you can''t crack it at all!


    On Xiaobi''s arm, starting from the place in contact with Zhang Han''s palm, whether it''s skin, flesh, or bones, have been frozen into white powder scattered in the air by strange forces!


    "This..."


    Ma Yin''s mouth was slightly open, like a capital ''o'', her pink eyes were full of incredible, and her brain almost stopped working.


    The biological emperor tool that abused himself without resistance was frozen into powder and disappeared in the field of vision


    This is... What a terrible force?!


    "Ah!"


    Without the confinement of her palm, Ma Yin immediately fell from the air in weightlessness and sat on the ground. She screamed loudly and shriveled her mouth in pain, as if she had suffered great injustice.


    Zhang Han looked at Ma Yin in surprise. He didn''t know what the other party was doing.


    According to his understanding of the proud little women, in view of their bad relationship, even if they were saved, they would insist on saying "I can do it myself, don''t use your false kindness".


    When weakness and grievance appeared on each other''s face, Zhang Han was at a loss.


    "Thank you!"


    Ma Yin frowned, clutching PP in her hand, stood up hard from the ground, her lips moved slightly, and her voice was like a mosquito. If Zhang Han hadn''t had excellent hearing, she couldn''t hear clearly.


    Thank you for the first time?!


    Zhang Han frowned. Won''t the little girl be silly?


    Facing Ma Yin who made a mistake in the program, Zhang Han didn''t know how to answer. He was stunned and nodded to the other party in silence.


    Ma Yin thought she would hate Zhang Han until she died. However, when Dao Xie said something, a large group of strange ideas suddenly burst out in her heart. It seems that this guy is not so annoying.


    He taught the six styles of night attack. He didn''t ask for a penny. Today he saved his life at a critical moment. As for things like targeting and retaliation, putting aside prejudice, it seems that they do not exist.


    At least, in Ma Yin''s impression, except herself, no other members have said such words, not even ray ounai, who once didn''t deal with Zhang Han.


    "I want to apologize for what happened before. I''m sorry!"


    As if she had figured something out, Ma yinhuoran put down her resentment and solemnly apologized to Zhang Han.


    "Oh? What''s going on?"


    The previous thanks were still within Zhang Han''s understanding. After all, he had just saved her life. But now the apology is a little incredible


    Oh, Zhang Han won''t say that he came here to save Hill


    If you can, Zhang Han really wants to roar at Ma Yin. What about your arrogance? Shouldn''t we carry it to the end? Even if you are wrong, there should be a deviation in the standard. Wouldn''t it be better to set a more strange standard?


    In other words, at the beginning of the original work, rimayin also had prejudice against tazmi, but after a period of time together, the relationship between the two quickly warmed up and finally got together.


    In this way, Ma Yin seems to have a setting that can be changed

 Chapter 927

    After realizing this point, the consternation on Zhang Han''s face quickly subsided, replaced by a warm smile, "it''s over, don''t take it to heart. However, if you want to continue my training, you must be more cruel to yourself, and I treat all of you equally."


    "Don''t worry, drillmaster! I won''t give you any more trouble." after completely putting down the mustard, Ma Yin lost her previous impulse, and the whole person was suddenly more cheerful.


    Zhang Han nodded with relief. This time, it was wrong, which not only prevented Hill''s tragic fate, but also solved his contradiction with Ma Yin.


    While talking, a short scream suddenly came from the woods. As soon as the sound came into my ears, it suddenly stopped.


    Turning his head, hill came out of the darkness step by step with a light purple dress dyed scarlet and a pair of scissors.


    Passing Hill''s delicate body, a head fell to the ground in the dark and mottled shadow of the tree. With Zhang Han''s superhuman vision, he even saw the reluctance and hatred in seleu''s wide open eyes.


    Suddenly sighed in her heart, "in this morbid world, living is more painful than dying. I hope she can get real liberation."


    Seeing Hill coming out of the woods, Ma Yin hurried up and looked at each other carefully up and down, "are you okay?"


    Hill shook his head, looked at Zhang Han and said shyly, "I''m sorry, instructor, Ma Yin didn''t let me inform you when we left the base."


    In a word, she sold out Ma Yin in an instant... She was so angry that Ma Yin gnashed her teeth. If she didn''t know Hill''s nature, she really wanted to have a real solo with her!


    "It''s all right. To be honest, I didn''t expect you to remind me."


    Zhang Han spread his hands and didn''t care at all. Seeing the color domineering, he sensed that the guard members of the brigade were coming, and immediately said, "let''s go. It''s time to go back."


    After speaking, the three left the square and returned to the base.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial capital, imperial city.


    In the palace, the young emperor dressed neatly and sat high on the head. The minister Ernest stood by the Dragon chair, put a piece of raw meat into his mouth and chewed it up.


    Below the steps, Estes was half kneeling with his military cap in his hand.


    Nearly a month later, Estes finally returned to the imperial capital.


    In fact, it took far less time to pacify the different nationalities in the north than the army.


    Poor mobility is a common problem in ancient wars, especially in the vast empire. Every war is an astronomical financial consumption, most of which is wasted on marching.


    However, Estes is always happy with this game. The more rebellions, the more opportunities she has to wage war, defeat, and then ravage the enemy!


    "General Estes, the suppression in the north is very beautiful. As a reward, I have prepared 10000 gold for you." the little emperor loudly announced the reward for Estes. After saying that, he looked at Ernest aside.


    "Minister, what do you think of such a reward?"


    The bodyguards standing in the hall are close friends of minister Ernest. They straighten their waist, look at their nose, nose and heart, don''t squint, and don''t move as if they were sculptures.


    If ordinary people see this scene, they will probably laugh to cover their stomach and roll on the ground. The king of a country, who has inherited a huge empire for thousands of years, even the reward of his opponent''s general depends on the minister''s face. It must be said to be a kind of sadness.


    "Your Majesty handled it well. Let''s do it."


    Compared with the reward given by the little emperor, Ernest was more interested in the meat in his opponent. At this time, he was eating delicious. Even his words were vague and could not pronounce clearly.


    At the bottom, Estes respectfully said, "thank you for your reward! I will give these gold to the soldiers left in the north. They must be very happy."


    "Well... The general really loves his men."


    Hearing that Estes was going to give gold to his soldiers, the little emperor bowed his head slightly and fell into silence. It''s not that he doesn''t want to give the gold to the northern soldiers. Since the reward goes on, how to deal with it is ESDES''s own business.


    The little emperor just thought that it seemed unreasonable for Estes to make such a great contribution without gold and no other reward.


    After thinking about it, the little emperor said, "since the general doesn''t like gold, I''m going to give you some other rewards. Well, does the general have any requirements?"


    "Well... If you insist..."


    For some reason, the white figure suddenly appeared in his mind. The PP on the left was aching and slightly itchy, as if countless small insects were crawling around on the PP, which was very uncomfortable.


    "Oh? Tell me..."


    The Little Emperor didn''t think that because he didn''t know what to reward, he asked casually that there would be unexpected harvest. He couldn''t help being curious.


    Estes half knelt on the ground and twisted his waist unnaturally. Then he cleaned up his mood and replied with a red face, "I hope I can fall in love!"


    Na - Ni?!


    The strongest general in the Empire, the murderous ace DES, wants to fall in love?!


    The little emperor seemed to have been fixed, opened his mouth and sat on the Dragon chair. He couldn''t react for a long time. Even Ernest, who was eating meat on one side, stopped chewing and looked at Estes below with a surprised look on his face.


    "Yes... Yes!"


    After a short silence, the little emperor suddenly realized, "after all, the general is in his prime, but he is still alone. It''s time to find a favorite man to fall in love!"


    At this point, the little emperor hesitated, raised his finger and pointed to Ernest next to him, "what do the general think of the minister? Regardless of his status, he is a good match for the general..."


    "This... Your majesty, no!"


    Ernest did not expect that the little emperor would pull pimps on himself and quickly refused.


    At the bottom, Estes also refused, "Your Majesty, don''t worry about it. I actually have someone I like."


    "Hmm? You must be a very excellent person who can get into the eyes of the general!" the little emperor was surprised.


    "It''s strange for me to say this. I''m even interested in things other than fighting and killing. Every time I think of him, I have a strange and complex emotion, but I can''t say what it is."


    Thinking of Zhang Han, Estes blushed, but he still explained his mood to the little emperor.


    "As a woman, it''s natural to crave the opposite sex."


    The little emperor pretended to be an adult. "Since the general has a favorite candidate, I won''t worry about it anymore. The general has just returned to the imperial capital. He must be tired. Let''s go down and have a rest for the time being."


    With that, the little emperor stood up and left the palace.

 Chapter 928

    The residence of Estes covers an extremely wide area, and the layout and decoration are also extremely luxurious. Although she doesn''t pay much attention to this with her character, as the No. 2 military figure in the Empire second only to general bout, she must have dignity.


    "What? No one found it?!"


    Just after returning to the residence, Estes hurriedly found the housekeeper and asked about inviting Zhang Han to the residence. However, the answer she got disappointed her to the utmost.


    "It''s at least half a month since you received the letter and I returned to the imperial capital! For such a long time, you told me that I didn''t find anyone?!"


    DIDU says big or small. For ordinary people, looking for someone in DIDU is like looking for a needle in a haystack, but it''s not too difficult for Estes.


    In her capacity, as long as she was ordered to go down and mobilize the urban defense army and the police to look for it together, there was no such saying as "can''t find it".


    The only explanation, I''m afraid, is only one... Estes raised his delicate chin slightly and stared at the housekeeper coldly, "shouldn''t you have no intention to look for it?"


    The housekeeper had a bitter face and his back had been soaked with cold sweat. "Sir, how dare my subordinates obey your orders? On the day of receiving the letter, my subordinates had contacted the police force to ask them to help find someone and mobilize the people in the house to go out to inquire.


    However, the emperor was turned upside down by his subordinates, and the man in white mentioned in the letter was not found, not even a man named Zhang Han! "


    "How?"


    Seeing that the housekeeper''s expression and tone did not seem to be false, ACE des''s anger calmed down a little and was replaced by strong doubts.


    The housekeeper explained again, "you should know that the name ''Zhang Han'' is very strange. It doesn''t sound like an imperial people. If this strange name really exists, it won''t be too difficult to find it..."


    "You mean, he didn''t come to the imperial capital at all?" ace des asked in a strange tone. A little disappointment flashed in my heart. If Zhang Han didn''t come to the imperial capital, it would be really difficult to see him again.


    "My subordinates guessed that I''m afraid that the adult''s foot journey is too slow. Now he''s still on his way to the imperial capital." the housekeeper said carefully.


    I made up my mind to get rid of my relationship anyway.


    "Impossible!"


    Estes has seen Zhang Han''s ability to move at the speed of light with his own eyes, and the saying that his foot journey is too slow is not tenable... When he thought of this, he suddenly clicked in his heart. Is it that the guy''s foot journey is too fast and left the imperial capital directly?


    "Tell me what has happened in the imperial capital recently."


    Seeing that ACE des didn''t mean to be accountable, the housekeeper was a little relieved, thought about it, and replied, "if you want to say something with great influence, it should be death in white and night attack."


    "Death in white?"


    Esther''s heart moved and hurriedly asked, "tell me everything you know about the God of death in white."


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to neglect. He hurriedly poured beans out of the bamboo tube and told the story of what had happened in the imperial capital recently. Most of them are news from the police force, and some are hearsay. I don''t know whether it is true or false.


    "Dozens of nobles were destroyed for several days, then disappeared for half a month, and never appeared again..."


    Estes frowned slightly and muttered the news from the housekeeper. The time was roughly the same. Coupled with Zhang Han''s super force, she was more than 90% sure that the God of death in white was Zhang Han.


    But the problem is that the God of death in white has disappeared for half a month. It''s not generally difficult to find it again. It''s a headache for her to think about it.


    "Forget it, let''s focus on eliminating the night attack first."


    Estes sighed, turned to liva and Niu and said, "you two take people to ambush the civil servants of the first Department of general bud''s army. Remember to sprinkle more night attack leaflets after you''re done."


    "General, is this to blame the night attack?" Niu said curiously.


    "That''s good! Since those guys like to hide in the dark, try to force them out. Go ahead and give you a week. I want to see the results."


    At this time in the original book, Estes was still very strange to the night attack. He didn''t understand their real combat effectiveness, so he chose to let the three beasts take full responsibility for it.


    Until the three beasts were killed by night attack, they realized the seriousness of the problem and had the idea of establishing hunting people.


    "Yes!"


    Liva and Niu took orders and turned away from the mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    The relationship between the two has greatly improved since they saved Maryn. Although it can''t reach the intimacy between other members and Zhang Han, at least on the surface, Ma Yin respects him very much and meticulously completes the daily training tasks, which is no less desperate than tazmi.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han is quite gratified. Maybe only by turning around from the gate of hell can he really realize the value of life.


    After a period of time, the members of the base fell into boring and heavy training classes again, but no one complained again. Especially when they saw that Chitong and others had initially mastered shaving, and their movement speed and explosive power were greatly improved, the training enthusiasm erupted, even Zhang Han was surprised.


    Sure enough, competition is the best way to success.


    Every once in a while, najatta would hold a meeting to give instructions to the revolutionary army and list the targets to be assassinated.


    Members with tasks usually stop training one day in advance, adjust their state, and wait until they complete the task before they re-enter the training.


    As for the meeting, Zhang Han doesn''t have much interest. Even if najita invites him every time before the meeting, he can push and try not to participate in it.


    Knowing najatta''s intention, Zhang Hanxin wanted to instill the brainwashing thought of the revolutionary army into him through the meeting and pull him into his team step by step.


    After the baptism of the previous network explosion, what kind of brainwashing has not been seen? How can Zhang Han be affected by najeta? Last time he didn''t bother to get involved if it wasn''t for his dead sister.


    I vaguely remember that for a long time after hill, his sister never died in the night attack until chersey joined in... With this judgment, Zhang Han was more reluctant to be involved with the revolutionary army.


    Coup or something, the most annoying!


    Seeing that Zhang Han was not very cold about the revolutionary army, najita gradually gave up the idea of pulling him into the gang.


    The occurrence of everything is similar to the original work. Except that hill is still alive and the team is less sad, Zhang Han has little impact on the world.


    Oh... If he knew that a slap led to a sharp rise in ace''s M attribute, and man DIDU looked for him, he probably wouldn''t have such an idea!

 Chapter 929

    Zhang Han thought everything was starting according to the written script. When the night Raiders learned the six styles, no! Even as long as he teaches Chitong three of the first echelon, he can safely leave the world.


    However, the development of things is often not carried out according to their own wishes, and there will always be accidents to break the calm life.


    The accident is exaggerated. To be exact, Zhang Han ignores some things. He only remembered the episode in which his sister died in the original book. He forgot that there were not only girls but also others in the night attack!


    On this day, when Zhang Han instructed Chitong to practice the moon step, tazmi dragged her tired body back to the base and brought back a sad news.


    Brand is dead!


    Like the original, he was injured by the poisonous blood sprayed from his former boss Liwa''s body and finally poisoned to death.


    In this regard, Zhang Han was just a little stunned and recovered his calm.


    He only cares about whether his sister is dead or not. As for fags... Well, Zhang Han doesn''t discriminate against gay, but he can''t agree. Whether brand lives or dies has nothing to do with him.


    "Do you mean that Estes returned to the imperial capital a few days ago?" Zhang Han asked according to tazmi''s shoulder.


    Tazmi looked down and had no interest in speaking, but nodded slightly.


    Zhang Han did not ask tazimi, who was in grief, and turned to look at najatta, "she killed 400000 people in the North pit? Is the news sure?"


    Najatta said in surprise, "yes! What? There are people you know among the strange people killed by Estes?"


    No wonder najita would be surprised. On weekdays, Zhang Han is always indifferent to such things. I don''t know why he suddenly cares about the different nationalities in the north.


    "Is that woman possessed?"


    Zhang Han frowned. When watching animation in his previous life, he was not very sensitive to the figure of 400000. However, when he first came to the world, he personally helped the foreign nationalities who escaped from the fortress and saw the refugee team spread far away.


    You can think of it with your toes that the people killed in aisidesi pit must be the refugees who asked Zhang Han to help cross the river when they first came to the world.


    Thinking of those refugees, Zhang Han felt an unspeakable complex taste in his heart.


    If he hadn''t seen it, maybe he wouldn''t care. At most, he was shocked by the figure of 400000. However, seeing the despair on the faces of the refugees, I was a little unhappy.


    "In that case, what is the dangerous fish that was given to the refugees? Decapitation rice?"


    As he spoke, even Zhang Han smiled angrily. The deep anger hidden in the smile, even tazmi, who was depressed, felt the strange atmosphere.


    To be honest, Zhang Han is not ready to defend the injustice of those killed by the pit. The two sides have only seen each other once, which is not a friendship. He just felt that if he let Estes go on like this, even if the night attack team learned all the six styles, it was estimated that many girls would die.


    In that case, let me end the world


    With this idea in mind, Zhang Han turned around, stretched out his index finger and pointed it on Chitong''s forehead, transferring all the six styles and his cultivation experience to each other''s memory.


    Then he said, "Chitong, from now on, you will teach others to practice. I have something to do and need to leave for a while."


    A large mass of information was forcibly stuffed into his head. Chitong immediately felt that his brain was in pain. His thinking almost fell into stagnation. He stood on the spot with his head in his hands.


    "Instructor, are you leaving?" Hill said in surprise.


    "Well, why leave?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Zhang Han. They were shocked, reluctant, expected and angry... During this time, everyone admired Zhang Han from the bottom of their hearts. Now they suddenly want to separate. In an instant, they were confused and at a loss.


    Zhang Han glanced at the people around him, looked at najatta and asked, "if there was no Estes, are you sure to overthrow the rule of the Empire?"


    Najatta was quite stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhang Han suddenly asked this question and pondered before saying, "of course! Without the obstruction of Estes, the pressure faced by the revolutionary army will be reduced by at least half. However, at present, we are not ready and are stepping up contact with Western foreign nationalities. If the uprising takes at least one month to prepare..."


    Hearing the answer, Zhang Han''s face puffed wildly, and he really wanted to slap najeta''s face.


    Let''s make a revolution. It''s really time for revolution in this sick world.


    But what the hell is it to contact different nations?


    Don''t you know that if you''re not my race, your heart will be different? Don''t you know it''s easier to ask God than to send God?


    If the revolution fails, it''s better to say that everyone will die together anyway. But if you succeed, you can think of it. The revolutionary army must give great benefits to different nationalities, such as land cutting compensation and so on.


    If one accidentally becomes Wu Sangui, who entered the customs of the Qing Dynasty in previous life history, after the successful revolution, he is picked by different nationalities. It is estimated that there is no place to cry if he wants to cry.


    At this moment, countless thoughts ran wildly in the sea of Zhang Han''s brain, and their perception of najita fell sharply. Looking at each other''s eyes was like looking at strangers.


    At least he was once a general. For the sake of revolution, he united with other nationalities. This alone made Zhang Han dislike it.


    As if aware of Zhang Han''s idea, najatta looked gloomy and lowered her head silently.


    All this is because the strength of the revolutionary army is so weak that it has to rely on external forces in the face of giants such as the Empire.


    If you can, who is willing to unite other nations to carve up their own country''s land?


    "It''s your own business to contact. It has nothing to do with me. That''s it."


    After a long silence, Zhang Han was in a bad mood and didn''t bother to say anything. The whole person turned into a flash, and the brush suddenly disappeared in front of everyone.


    "This... Really left!"


    "I wonder if the instructor will come back to see us..."


    "Boss, what should we do?"


    Until Zhang Han disappeared for a long time, the people finally recovered from their amazement and gathered around najita. You asked me one word at a time.


    Najatta pondered and explained, "just now, according to the official words, he was going to find Estes..."


    "Ah? How can this work?"


    "Estes is so strong, coupled with the police and the urban defense army, if he goes rashly, even the instructor may not be able to get it, okay?"


    During this time, people have already recognized Zhang Han''s existence in their hearts and regarded him as their partner.


    Whether Zhang Han is to avenge brand or to pave the way for the revolutionary army, they can''t sit back and watch him break into Estes''s residence at such a great risk.


    For a moment, all eyes focused on najatta, as if expecting something.


    After a long silence, najatta suddenly smiled, "as a student, how can you watch the instructor take risks alone? Everyone listens to orders and temporary tasks to help the instructor kill Estes!"


    Everyone looked shocked at the same time, with such a smile on their faces.


    After a little pause, najatta said again, "due to the lack of time, we can''t subdivide our tasks this time. Let''s clean up and act immediately. We''ll act according to the circumstances at that time!"

 Chapter 930

    Towards evening, the bustling streets gradually deserted. Occasionally I caught a glimpse of one or two pedestrians, most of whom looked panicked and walked in a hurry.


    The night in the imperial capital has not been very calm. Especially recently, after the God of death in white and the night attack became famous, no matter how brave the residents are, they dare not appear in the street alone at night.


    The residence of Estes is close to the Imperial City, and nearby is the residence of dignitaries. As the gathering place of the upper class of the Empire, the security here is countless times better than that in other places.


    Every few minutes, a team of soldiers will patrol. Secretly, there are more vigilantes to monitor closely. In addition, there are private soldiers in each residence and kept killers and dead men. The degree of tightness is no less than that of the imperial city.


    For ordinary people, it''s like an iron wall of defense, which doesn''t seem to exist in Zhang Han''s eyes. A flash of light came from the suburbs in the distance, flashed over the imperial capital in the blink of an eye, and disappeared in ace des''s residence.


    "What''s that?"


    During the patrol, a bodyguard pointed to the flickering golden light and asked his companions in surprise.


    "It''s probably a meteor," my colleague guessed uncertainly. "That direction should be general Estes''s residence?"


    "It doesn''t look like..."


    The bodyguard who asked the question frowned and muttered. In his impression, the meteor should fall from the sky, with a parabola at most, but the light just now was flying sideways.


    "Shall we inform general Estes?"


    "This is a trivial matter. Tell me a fart! If you''re not afraid of being hanged and tortured for disturbing the general''s rest, go. I support you mentally!"


    "Oh..."


    Thinking of the famous general Shuan s of the Empire, the bodyguard immediately shrunk his neck and said with a embarrassed smile, "man, I have to praise your keen insight. The light just now is definitely a meteor, that''s right..."


    They smiled tacitly, stopped talking and continued to patrol.


    In an exquisitely decorated and simple bedroom, Estes wore a white shirt after bathing. The hem of the shirt barely covered his hips, and his slender legs were at a glance.


    The jade foot stepped on the soft and precious carpet, walked to the window, looked up at the bright moon hanging in the night sky, and was stunned.


    Through the window, the fine night wind blew over the plump body, and the ice blue long hair reaching to the knee floated gently with the breeze.


    Zhang Han, who appears in the bedroom as an avatar, sees such an attractive beauty


    With the big long legs of the new year series, coupled with the full and crisp chest under the half cover of the open skirt, Zhang Han only felt a strange dry heat rising from his lower abdomen. His impulse and anger came. At this moment, he miraculously calmed down.


    "You... You''re here?"


    As if he had noticed something strange behind him, Estes turned around, and the alert and anger in his eyes gradually turned into surprise, vaguely shy.


    "Oh, you know I''m coming?" Zhang Han recovered and coughed.


    "No! I just have an inexplicable feeling that we will meet again soon." Estes shook his head gently. "I just didn''t expect it to be so soon!"


    Zhang Han spread his hand, "do you know what I''m here for?"


    "No, I don''t need to know the purpose of your coming here, I only know that I like you very much!" ace des stepped forward and looked directly into Zhang Han''s eyes.


    Throughout the original work, Estes is a collection of contradictions. She has a very cruel side. It is common to torture and ravage the enemy. She also has a very simple side. Like ordinary little girls, she is full of longing and expectation for love.


    The same thing is that she never hides her heart, whether it''s sadistic desire or anything else. Just like Zhang Han at the bottom of his eyes, since he is excited, he will express his feelings directly and boldly.


    what? This expansion is wrong


    Shouldn''t I have come to find fault?


    Zhang Han felt that his brain was about to crash. The evil taste a month ago would produce such an unexpected turning point


    Seeing Zhang Han stay in place and stare at himself without saying a word, Estes tried to resist his shyness and said, "since... Last time, I don''t know why I have this strange emotion, but I think I should obey my inner desire."


    While talking, Esther didn''t know where to take out a collar... A collar connected with a metal chain and gradually approached.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han''s face was cold and solemn, and his previous embarrassment had been thrown out of the sky, replaced by endless anger.


    Fxxk, take out the dog chain and treat me like what? X slave?


    Even if I play SM, I should be the master!


    Estes raised his right hand and stopped less than 30 cm away from Zhang Han''s neck. He was imprisoned by an invisible force and couldn''t move.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Feeling the inexplicable power from his arm, Estes was slightly frightened and showed a trace of desire, "I just want to... Have you!"


    "This incredible way of owning is really an eye opener!"


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and said stiffly, "let''s talk about the 400000 people killed by you."


    "Huh?"


    Estes didn''t expect that Zhang Han would suddenly put forward such a topic. He was slightly stunned before he came back to his mind. He was suspicious and said, "are there people you know among the different nationalities killed in the pit?"


    Thinking that the first time I saw Zhang Han was when I was conquering different nationalities in the north, Estes suddenly lost his head and thought strangely that the other party should not be a member of different nationalities?


    To her relief, Zhang Han shook his head and rejected the question.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little cruel to kill 400000 people at once?"


    Zhang Han is not a virgin. The enemies who died in his hands can row from here to the outskirts of the imperial capital, but he can''t accept killing 400000 civilians at once.


    It''s hard to imagine that this kind of thing was done by a female general


    "In view of the situation at that time, burying them alive was more conducive to the rule of the army in the north. Less food was consumed and less foreign nationalities resisted. For the Empire, this was the most reasonable way to deal with it," Estes calmly explained.


    "What''s more, the rules of the world are the law of the jungle. Those different nations will die, which can only show that they are too weak. If you don''t want to die, try to make yourself stronger than others."


    Since his birth, Estes has been instilled by his father with the idea of the law of the jungle. Even later, when ethnic people were killed by different nationalities, they only thought that they were not strong enough and did not hate the murderer who killed their father.


    This alone shows her character.

 Chapter 931

    Hearing the answer from Estes, Zhang Hanwei was surprised.


    Considering from the standpoint of ACE des or an imperial general, killing 400000 people is not the best method, but it is also an effective method in order to eliminate the rebellious will of different nationalities in the north.


    It sounds cruel, but that''s the truth. After all, there are a total of 400000 people. Even if everyone eats only one meal a day, the food consumption is astronomical.


    "Are you sure you didn''t kill those people to satisfy your desire for abuse?" Zhang Han still doubted the motives of Estes.


    "Of course not!"


    Estes said firmly, "I will ravage the enemies defeated in my hands, but I will never abuse civilians! To be honest, the weak existence like civilians is not worth my effort."


    Zhang Han nodded clearly. With the strength of aisdes, he really didn''t need to look for the pleasure of abuse from civilians.


    "In that case, you still have room for salvation."


    The reason why Zhang Han had to come here to ask about the killing of 400000 people in the pit was to judge the nature of Estes.


    If she simply pursues killing to meet her abnormal desire, Zhang Han directly scraped her without saying a word, and then left the world.


    The current situation is a little better than expected. At least as the strongest person in the Empire, Estes still has some dignity.


    "What are you talking about? Saving? Are you trying to save me?"


    Estes was very funny. His full crisp chest rose and fell with amazing waves. Zhang Han thought that his concentration was pretty good and was still shocked by the picture in front of him.


    After laughing, Estes calmed down and stared at Zhang Han with interest, "I''m curious. As a general of the Empire, I don''t know where you want to save me? Or, what do I need to save?"


    At last, he gave Zhang Han a wink.


    The pretentious flattery, but mixed with a very green temperament, brightened his eyes.


    Zhang Han ignored the ridicule of the other party and asked directly, "don''t you think there is a problem with the mentality of ravaging the enemy?"


    Seeing that Estes wanted to argue, Zhang Han raised his hand to interrupt her, and then said, "I have killed people, and there are so many enemies who died in my hands that I can''t remember clearly, but I never thought that the defeated opponent would use some means of torture. No matter how much I hate him, I never have."


    Estes frowned and said impatiently, "what do you want to say?"


    "What I want to say is pursuit!" Zhang Han said seriously.


    "Huh?"


    Estes snorted from his nose and held his arms in front of his chest, setting off the pair of snow peaks. Obviously, he was puzzled by Zhang Han''s answer.


    Zhang Han thought about it and said, "I once had a very powerful enemy. Because of the existence of this enemy, I was forced to leave my hometown and wander around the other world, challenging my stronger opponents and honing myself..."


    Whether watching animation in his previous life or seeing and hearing now, Zhang Han has never felt that ACE DES is the kind of hopeless pervert. In his mind, the reason for the final tragedy is that the world limits her!


    Just like lanran, both IQ and strength are at the top of the pyramid. It''s already the peak of life. What else do you pursue?


    Not only lanran, but also yuzhiboban in the shadow of fire, jieerfu in the demon tail, etc! They will become villains, in large part because their world limits their imagination and pursuit.


    Since there is no pursuit, it will simply harm the world. Anyway, in life, more than 90% of the time is spent in boredom


    It must be a good solution to reverse the character of Estes, change her to a world with higher force value, and let her know that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people.


    Taking Estes away not only allowed her to see the wider world, but also helped the night attack in disguise, which is the reason why Zhang Han came here.


    However, just as Zhang Han was preparing to make a long speech and show off his growth history, Estes suddenly took a few steps, kissed his mouth with glittering red lips, and Shengsheng blocked the next words back to his stomach.


    What''s the situation?


    Zhang Han widened his eyes and looked at a loss. He put his hands on Estes'' shoulders and wanted to push each other away, but he was reluctant to give up such a wonderful taste.


    For a long time, Esther''s cheeks were burning, and he stepped back half a step with shame.


    Full of love, he said to Zhang Han, "as long as you are always with me, this worry is completely unnecessary. From now on, your enemy is my enemy, and I will help you kill them all!"


    "Ha?!"


    Zhang Han twitched wildly in the corners of his eyes. He just felt that their thinking was not on the same channel at all.


    "Of course, your family will be well protected, and there''s no need to worry about it," continued Estes.


    When she said these words, Estes had an instinctive attack and subconsciously ignored Zhang Han''s strength. In fact, people don''t need her so-called "protection".


    Ma Ma egg, am I being kept in disguise?


    Zhang Han couldn''t laugh or cry on his face and said in a strange tone, "look what you said, as if you were the one who won the war, not me."


    "Ah!"


    After Zhang Han''s reminder, Estes reacted. The guy standing in front of her has a terrible strength that she can''t reach so far, and doesn''t need her protection at all.


    "Besides, the enemy I just mentioned has long been killed by me. The purpose of saying this is just to express that you like to ravage the enemy, but on the premise that there is no equal or even stronger opponent than you."


    Zhang Han paused slightly and said seriously, "believe me, you won''t think so when you see a broader world and a stronger enemy!"


    "Hahaha..."


    For a moment, Estes suddenly burst out laughing. He just felt that the serious face in front of him was so cute and cute.


    "You know, I''m already a general of the Empire, and there are few people above me. I''m curious. Where will your ''wider world'' be? Don''t tell me, you want me to be emperor?"


    Facing the slightly ironic words of Estes, Zhang Han not only was not angry, but also had some slight pity.


    I can see what you see, but you can''t see what I see. The invisible welfare of the transgressor is infinitely magnified at this moment.


    Even if you become the strongest in a certain world, what can you do?


    The strongest who has been limited in vision and imagination is still a sad existence

 Chapter 932

    This condescending look made Estes very uncomfortable.


    pity? sympathy?


    You''re kidding! As the most powerful imperial envoy of the Empire, will I need the mercy of others? Even if it is pity, it should be my charity to other talents!


    When Estes couldn''t help getting angry, Zhang Han said blandly, "you just need to answer yes or no."


    This kind of strong style makes Estes more rebellious. Her character deep in her bone marrow forces her to almost blurt out the word "no".


    However, when she opened her mouth to speak, she suddenly seemed to think of something else. A mysterious smile hung on her face, walked forward, and the tip of her nose almost stuck to Zhang Han''s face.


    "If I answer yes, does that mean you will be my man?"


    The warm breath sprayed on Zhang Han''s face, and the ambiguous atmosphere in the room suddenly soared. To Zhang Han''s consternation, as soon as the other party''s voice fell, he stretched out his sweet tongue and gently licked his lips.


    Ma Ma, I feel that talking to Estes is more tiring than fighting with LAN ran. Any serious topic can bring her wrong.


    Pop!


    Just as Estes opened her cold lips at the tip of her tongue and was ready to advance an inch, a broad and powerful palm was heavily drawn on her hip.


    "Ah..."


    The pain on PP was transmitted to the nerve, as if a burst of current was flowing in the body. Estes only felt that his delicate body was sour and soft, and he almost couldn''t stand stably. He threw himself forward on Zhang Han''s shoulder, and a little blush gradually expanded behind his ears.


    Suddenly, the idea of being ashamed to speak flashed through my mind. How is it on the left?


    "I don''t like my woman to be too strong, and I don''t like others to make decisions for me. If you want to be my woman, you must listen to me! At least, before you have the strength to defeat me, everything must be up to me." Zhang Han whispered in Estess''s ear.


    Since you can''t convince her, wear her nightclothes!


    Anyway, this kind of thing is not too bad for men.


    At the moment, most of the attention of Estes is on the big hand that makes trouble on pp. even if he understands the meaning of Zhang Han''s words, he has no strength to refute it.


    "Agreed?" Zhang Han reminded again.


    "Yes."


    Estes, with spring in his eyes, gave a cry and nodded slightly undetectable.


    The next second, Zhang Han lowered his head and kissed her sweet lips heavily. He didn''t give the other party time to react. He opened his tongue and gave a French wet kiss directly.


    Esther, who has never been in love, can''t bear such a strong battle. The charm before is just that she deliberately pretends to be mature. At the moment, under Zhang Han''s powerful offensive, he is retreating, his brain is blank, and he can only passively cater to him.


    Zhang Han made a little effort with both hands, picked up Estes, kissed and walked to the bed. Before long, the rhythmic vibration and charming chant came to mind in the room


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Han enjoyed the bliss of the world, some people were unhappy in the garden outside his bedroom.


    In the bright moonlight, all the members of the night attack team stood still in mid air, and at their feet was the wire network arranged by rabak with the tail of the cross.


    From their perspective, they can just see the inside from the open window. The dog men and women entangled in bed directly blinded everyone''s eyes.


    "Why?"


    "Am I right? That guy is really an instructor?"


    Although the night attack team left the base one after another in the same time as Zhang Han, they didn''t have the ability to escape from the sky and the place. They spent a lot of time and energy avoiding the patrolling guards.


    Until they sneaked into the ace des mansion, they didn''t hear the conversation between the two, but saw only the pictures that came later.


    When Zhang Han ran rampant against Estes, the grumpy Lei ounai was already shouting abuse.


    "Damn it! I thought the instructor came to Estes to avenge brand, but he was such a person! Damn bastard, we were all cheated!"


    "Damn it! How good would I be..."


    Rabbock cursed angrily, with envy and jealousy on his face.


    Bang!


    Hearing rabak''s words, leonai raised his hand and gave him a shudder. He grabbed each other''s ears and said fiercely, "don''t have strange ideas!"


    Lubbock covered his head and looked wronged. He secretly envied Zhang Han. He is worthy of being an instructor. Even his skills are so comprehensive


    "That is to say, all the details of the revolutionary army have been found out by Estes?" najatta looked calm, but there was a deep anger in her eyes.


    How deep love was before, how painful hatred is now!


    What makes people even more creepy is that in the past month, they have no defense against Zhang Han. The spy outposts arranged by the revolutionary army in the Empire and all subsequent actions are under Zhang Han''s control.


    And Zhang Han, the man of Estes


    Thinking of this, people only feel cold hands and feet, and their brains are in a trance.


    "It''s over! Night attack, revolutionary army... Everything is over!"


    I don''t know who muttered, and a mood called despair spread among the people.


    With the intelligence mastered by Zhang Han and the huge military strength of the Empire, it can be imagined that the revolutionary army must face a devastating blow!


    Nevertheless, a group of night Raiders still stood on the silk thread and had no intention of launching an attack.


    Regardless of the identity of the killer, they are all a group of uninformed girls who are at a loss in the face of the extremely beautiful scene in the room.


    To be honest, when the night attack team entered the ace des mansion, Zhang Han had sensed it. He just had to send it on the line. He could only act like an ostrich and try his best to take the ace DES with a wave of gank.


    How can Estes, who first accepted the clouds and rain, withstand such a violent attack? He surrendered in a few minutes.


    Zhang Han opened the quilt to cover Estes''s delicate body, while he hurriedly put on his clothes and flew out of the window.


    "Everyone, um, is here..."


    Even if he had been an old driver for a long time, in the face of this embarrassing situation, Zhang Han was still at a loss and didn''t even speak very quickly.


    "Instructor, what is the relationship between you and Estes?"


    Relatively speaking, Chitong is the calmest one among all people, but the loss and pain exposed in his eyes still fall clearly in Zhang Han''s eyes.


    Everyone looked at him with serious faces and cold eyes.


    If other people were standing in front of them, the night attack would have been done, but they couldn''t do it in the face of Zhang Han.

 Chapter 933

    Once the closest partner betrayed himself, there is no greater pain in the world.


    Zhang Han glanced around and said calmly, "before today, I had nothing to do with Estes, but you can see that from now on, she is my woman."


    Just accept it. Just admit it. Anyway, it''s more time to be regarded as a scum man, and I''m not afraid to do it again.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone felt angry and funny.


    "You guy, do you want to express that you were going to trouble Estes, but you couldn''t resist the temptation of beauty and were willing to be a minister under the skirt? Don''t you think this explanation is too far fetched?"


    Leo Nai scoffed, "don''t hide any more. You''re with her!"


    Najatta followed, "from what I know of Estes, she can''t find a man casually. However, if it''s to make a deal, she may make an exception once."


    Huh? What does that mean?


    Estes used his body as a chip to exchange information about the night attack with Zhang Han?


    As soon as his cold face turned black, the embarrassment in his heart immediately turned into anger. What the fxxk? Who do you think I am? PR guy?


    "You think too much."


    Zhang Han took a few deep breaths, suppressed his inner anger and said indifferently, "if I want to target the night attack, believe me, none of you can live to see the sun tomorrow."


    Everyone was shocked, and then they reacted. The man standing in front of them was the instructor who taught them the six styles. He was the powerful existence that could oppress everyone by momentum alone.


    If Zhang Han is really a gang of Estes, he doesn''t need so much trouble. He can kill the night attack base directly by a single horse.


    Trying to find information, have an egg?


    "Since the instructor is not from ace des''s side, why do you do this?"


    Najatta said with some resentment, "if the instructor likes beauty, Chitong, reonai, Hill... That can''t compare with Estes? Of course, I can also serve the instructor."


    In order to make Zhang Han change his mind, najita also threw herself out!


    "Ah?" "don''t talk nonsense!"


    "We don''t have a crush on the instructor...!"


    The girls who were named blushed instantly, lowered their heads, and glanced at Zhang Han from the corner of their eyes.


    To their disappointment, Zhang Han did not have the heart expression in his imagination, and even looked very indifferent from beginning to end.


    "Damn! Why don''t I get such good treatment?"


    Lubbock clenched his fist and stared at Zhang Han with jealous eyes. Especially when he heard the goddess''s self promotion in his heart, he just felt that the world was spinning in his head and the whole person was not good.


    "Instead of this, let''s talk about the next thing."


    Zhang Han felt helpless and changed the topic. "I''ll take Estes later. Don''t ask where we''ll go. You can''t understand it. I can guarantee that she will no longer be a stumbling block for you. Whether the revolutionary army can overthrow the rule of the Empire next depends on you..."


    Before he finished, Zhang Han suddenly felt something strange behind him. Turning his head, he saw Estes dressed neatly and walked out of the bedroom slowly.


    "My husband is so powerful that a small trick can lead the whole night attack to the mansion."


    Estes walked to Zhang Han and said with a charming smile around his arm, "you know, I spent a long time looking for the night attack. I can''t say anything this time to let them escape!"


    While talking, hundreds of bodyguards suddenly appeared in the dark yard and surrounded them.


    While Zhang Han came out, Estes secretly informed his subordinates and arranged traps with the intention of leaving all the members of the night attack here.


    The only thing that surprised her was that Zhang Han had something to do with the night attack.


    Although it was not clear how deep the relationship between the two sides was, Estes couldn''t sit idly by, so he jumped out in a hurry and naturally said that the accident was a premeditated result in advance.


    Looking at the dense guards in the dark, the night Raiders couldn''t help but look crazy. At this moment, even if he knew that Estes was stirring up discord, he had to face the next dangerous situation.


    "Let your men go away!"


    Zhang Han was really angry in the face of Estess''s self assertion.


    As soon as he threw it, countless light bullets flew out of his fingers.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    Both the speed and the penetrating power of the light bomb are countless times more powerful than the depleted uranium armor piercing bomb. Under the gun like coverage attack of this map, the bodyguards who had not had time to arrange the formation howled one after another and were ejected into a sieve by light.


    When the sudden rain of light bombs completely annihilated, the bodyguards who came to besiege the people immediately fell down a large area. Some guards who were not dead lay on the ground, wailing sadly.


    The blood dyed the soil red, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, which made people frown.


    This hand immediately shocked Estes and the night attack team. Any imagination is not as powerful as the intuitive bloody wind.


    In this world, Zhang Han makes few moves. He can count them with one hand. Therefore, no matter the attack on Estes or the night attack, his deterrent power was not high. It was not until Estes did not listen to the warning and did it without authorization that he completely detonated his anger.


    He stared at Estes angrily and said word by word, "just now I said, before you beat me, everything must listen to me. Don''t try to challenge my patience, this is the last warning!"


    Esther''s pretty face was cold and almost broke his silver teeth.


    If Zhang Han and she have good words, they may reach a consensus, but the other party assumes a threatening attitude, and Estes has the same temper.


    "You should know that the general of the empire is standing in front of you. Whoever opposes the Empire will only get the deepest despair!"


    "Despair?"


    Zhang Han smiled angrily, raised his hand and shook off Estess''s arm. He said hoarsely, "if my understanding is not biased, it can only show that you don''t know what despair is!"


    After the words, a violent momentum like volcanic eruption rose from Zhang Han. The amazing white light turned into a pillar of light into the sky and went straight into the sky.


    At the same time, light white air waves rose in the wind and turned into a terrible storm, rising wantonly and sweeping everything around.


    "Ah!"


    Beside him, as well as the night Raiders standing in front of him, they were swept out by the sudden hurricane and hit the nearby wall heavily.


    At this moment, all the soldiers still patrolling the imperial capital stopped one after another, looked up at the white light rising into the sky, and got together in twos and threes to whisper.

 Chapter 934

    "What''s that? A treasure?" a bodyguard said in surprise, pointing to the light column running through heaven and earth.


    "Such a strong light must be a peerless treasure..." my companion guessed.


    "That seems to be general Estes''s residence over there? No wonder there is such a strong treasure light." the guard who spoke before nodded clearly.


    Since he came to this world, Zhang Han has always hated this rotten and abnormal world from the bottom of his heart. Had it not been for the fear that his sister in the night attack would encounter the same tragedy as the original, he would have left the world alone.


    Out of sight is clean!


    When things developed to such a point, the anger accumulated in his heart was completely detonated by Estes, and Zhang Han was not ready to hide or escape.


    Since you hate the world, end it yourself!


    I don''t know when, the white light converged quietly. Zhang Han stood in the air with cold frost on his face. His body bowed slightly like a wild beast about to burst, emitting a terrible cold breath.


    The left hand grasped the scabbard and the right hand slowly held the handle. At the moment of pulling out the scabbard, several light purple lights flew out from the blade.


    The target is not night attack, not ace DES, but... The sky and night sky!


    One, two, three... Under the count, nine consecutive thread like purple lights rose from the blade and shot into the night sky at high speed.


    In the blink of an eye, it completely disappeared!


    "What is he going to do?"


    Estes stood up with one hand on the ground and stared at the white shadow in the air in surprise.


    The problem was not only hovering in her head, but also engraved on the faces of the night Raiders.


    Everyone at the scene looked up at the sky with a confused face.


    After Zhang Han released the nine thread rays, he took back the knife and returned the scabbard and stood still in the air, as if nothing had happened.


    Really nothing happened?


    No one would think so.


    Pretending to force for a long time, if he doesn''t do something earth shaking, how can Zhang Han have the face to continue to stay here?


    After waiting for a few seconds, a little spark suddenly appeared in the deep night sky. Looking up carefully, a few sparks grew from nothing and expanded rapidly.


    "Is that... Meteorite?"


    Aisidesi''s delicate body was shocked and looked at Zhang Han in horror. What kind of emperor equipment does this guy have? Can you summon meteorites?


    "It''s really a meteorite! And nine in a row!"


    Lubbock suddenly screamed like an old maid touched PP. Others looked up at the rapidly falling meteorite and took a breath.


    Is this the rhythm to destroy the imperial capital?


    Rattan tiger''s gravity fruit is not very dominant in single challenge, but it has a powerful AOE and deterrent power that other demon fruits can''t match in group attack.


    Moreover, Zhang Han not only has the fruit of gravity, but also has the matching celestial magic as an aid.


    On the way of the meteorite falling at a high speed, Zhang Han suddenly stretched out his hands and made a strange handprint. He shouted in his mouth, "celestial magic, nine thunder stars!"


    A strange and huge magic rose from Zhang Han''s body. In the middle of the air, the flash of fire on the meteorite surface due to violent friction with the air suddenly went out and was replaced by a golden light.


    At first glance, it really looks like the twinkling stars in the night sky falling from the sky, shaking all the people present!


    Boom


    The meteorite fell faster and faster. The sharp sound of breaking the air woke most of the residents of the imperial capital from their deep sleep, ran out of the door one after another, stared at the sky, and their hands and feet were cold.


    "God! Why are there so many meteors?"


    "Emperor capital... Is it over?"


    Uneasiness and panic spread among the crowd, and most people looked loveless. Sometimes some conscious residents run away with their families and their families.


    Even if you can''t run a meteor, stay away from it as far as possible!


    Zhang Han looked up at the meteor and silently estimated the next range in his heart.


    Not enough! Not enough!


    If you want to destroy such a big imperial city with nine meteorites alone, the coverage area alone is far from enough.


    Yes, imperial city!


    Zhang Han focused all meteorite targets on the imperial city.


    After all, no matter how abnormal the world is, it is just the scourge of the upper power. The common people are innocent. Of course, Zhang Han will not frame everyone simply and rudely.


    As for the good people on duty in the Imperial City, well... Their lives are bad!


    Zhang Han is a man, not a God. He can''t distinguish all good people from bad people. As long as he is sure that the target is limited to the Imperial City, there are more bad people destroyed than good people.


    When the meteorite was less than 500 meters from the ground, Zhang Han raised his arm again. A powerful magic linked to the nine meteorites and shouted, "command, zoom in!"


    Brantish''s transfiguration magic worked at this moment.


    In an instant, the nine meteorites expanded rapidly, as if blocking the sky and the sun, filling the whole field of vision. The terrible shadow suddenly sank into everyone''s heart.


    The nine meteorites, the original largest one with a diameter of less than 500 meters, immediately expanded to more than three kilometers under the control of deformation magic. Other meteorites have also been magnified five or six times according to a certain proportion!


    If these meteorites are tiled, let alone cover the Imperial City, it is more than enough to cover the whole imperial capital!


    Seeing this scene, the night Raiders were stunned again. They knew that Zhang Han was awesome, but they never thought that he would be beyond the limits of his imagination.


    You can summon meteorites at will, and there are nine meteorites in one shot! To their horror, they can control the volume of meteorites at will


    I''m afraid only God can have this means!


    As for Estes, after seeing Zhang Han''s amazing means, he completely gave up the idea of resistance.


    As the other party said, I don''t know what despair is!


    However, it''s very reassuring to have a strong man to rely on!


    Thinking of this, Estes immediately blushed and looked at Zhang Han with love.


    Boom, boom, boom


    After superimposing nine thunder stars and deformation magic, meteorites as big as hills crashed into the imperial city. Most people don''t even have the power to resist. As soon as they touch, they are smashed into meat foam by the terrible impact.


    Even the hill where the imperial city was located was completely destroyed and collapsed.


    For a time, screams, curses, wails... Chaotic sounds reverberated in this bloody hell, stabbing everyone''s eardrums. However, what is waiting for them is only unbridled meteorites and deeper despair!


    Under Zhang Han''s intentional control, the first five meteorites hit the southeast, northwest and center of the Imperial City, covering almost more than 90%. As for the later meteorites, they had no space and could only hit the meteorites in front of them.

 Chapter 935

    Everything seems to be unfolding according to the script written in advance. If nothing happens, after this move, the imperial city of the Empire will completely cease to exist and last for thousands of years. In the face of the inhuman AOE attack, it will collapse at this moment.


    Unexpectedly, a huge light pink magic array suddenly lit up in the east of the imperial city. In an instant, the two meteorites falling on the east side were transported to other places.


    "Dimensional square ? Shangri La?!"


    Zhang Han looked at the place where the meteorite disappeared and whispered.


    In the original book, the owner of Shangri La is Sheila, the son of minister Ernest.


    With this imperial tool, he can transmit anything to the place where the coordinates are set in advance. Although he has little attack power, he plays a great role in assisting and often has unexpected effects against the enemy.


    Even Estes himself, carelessly, was transported by Shangri La to an uninhabited island in the south.


    Zhang Han did not expect that a meteorite several kilometers large could also be transported away, and a little curiosity suddenly appeared on his face. For his ability in space, he has always had a strong desire for possession and curiosity. Since he met him, he can''t miss anything.


    He fell to the ground, turned to attack the people at night and said, "if I were you, I would either sneak into the imperial city to assassinate dignitaries, or contact the revolutionary army to capture the imperial capital in one fell swoop, rather than stay here in a daze."


    Hearing this, the people immediately woke up.


    At the moment, four fifths of the imperial city was completely destroyed by the meteorite, and there was almost no intact building in sight. Ministers and dignitaries, including the little emperor himself, are less than one percent likely to survive.


    In other words, the crumbling imperial capital of the upper class has fallen into a headless situation, which is a good time to overthrow the imperial rule!


    As for the failure to contact the Western nations


    What a fart to contact with such a good attack opportunity!


    If heaven does not take it, it will be blamed!


    Maybe last month, the revolutionary army had everything ready. When the attack began, the Empire had already re elected the emperor and the whole army was ready for war.


    Besides, an alien is an alien after all. Even if we form an alliance, how much help can it help? In the face of such a great opportunity, you will be damned if you linger again!


    Najeta hesitated and glanced at Estes. At this time, she snuggled up to Zhang Han''s side like a little woman, as if she was indifferent to anything except the man in front of her.


    "Thank you for reminding me!"


    Najita nodded at Zhang Han and then ordered Chitong and others to sneak into the imperial city and kill the surviving dignitaries. She left the imperial capital and went south to persuade the revolutionary army to revolt immediately.


    Everything is over. Zhang Han holds the slender waist of Estes in his right hand, steps on the instant step and flies to the east of the imperial city. Before long, he arrived at the place where the dimensional array appeared.


    What made Zhang Han laugh and cry was that when he appeared, Sheila, the owner of Shangri La, lay on the ground like a dead dog and didn''t move.


    "It should be disengagement."


    Estes glanced at Sheila and saw the other party''s difference. He couldn''t help laughing at his recklessness.


    "It takes a lot of physical strength and energy to turn away one meteorite of that size, not to mention transmitting the two together. I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, you''ll suffer now!"


    At last, Estes had a playful smile on his face.


    Speaking of this, Sheila felt that she had no place to vent her anger. He is not the kind of hero who likes to promote justice and save civilians. The reason why he works so hard is that his home is close to the east of the imperial city.


    If the two meteorites were to fall, the Shangri La owner himself would be directly transmitted to the outside of the imperial capital. Basically, nothing would happen, but his residence would certainly be smashed to pieces.


    No one can sit idly by in such a thing.


    The only thing I didn''t expect is that transporting meteorites will consume so much physical strength and energy. When those two meteorites were transported away, I was tired and collapsed.


    At the moment, it seems to be repeated by dozens or hundreds of middle-aged elder sisters one by one. It is extremely difficult to even move your fingers.


    "Well, general Estes... Who are you?"


    Sheila turned her head hard. When she saw Estes, she was a little relieved. After all, as both the top power of the Empire, aisdes has no reason to be disadvantageous to himself.


    However, what puzzled him was that Estes took the man in White''s arm and his face was filled with a happy smile. He looked like a newly married daughter-in-law


    Is this your sister''s, or the murderous general?


    Estes lowered his head, his eyes fell on Sheila''s left wrist, and asked with a little curiosity, "is this your imperial instrument?"


    "Yes, general."


    Sheila was not used to this condescending look. She frowned unnaturally and wanted to attack, but considering her own situation, she forbeared and said stiffly, "shouldn''t the general organize people to catch the murderer who destroyed the imperial city at this time?"


    "Arrest?"


    Estes turned his head funny and winked at Zhang Han mischievously, "this guy wants me to catch you. Do you want to catch you without a hand?"


    If Estes still wanted to dominate in love before this, he completely gave up his unrealistic fantasy after the meteorite fell.


    In the face of Zhang Hanshen''s general means, he could not resist at all.


    "Nani?"


    Sheila raised her neck in horror and looked straight at Zhang Han.


    The culprit of summoning meteorites and destroying the imperial city is right in front of us!


    What made him even more desperate was that general Estes, the strongest imperial instrument of the Empire, was also his accomplice


    At this time, Sheila would be a fool if she still couldn''t see the dangerous situation she was facing!


    "General Estes, do you know the end of betraying the Empire?" Sheila choked her neck and roared hysterically. "If you dare to touch me, my father will never let you go!"


    "Oh? Your father is so lucky that he is still alive." Zhang Han smiled and did not pay attention to Sheila''s dry threat, "but he won''t live long!"


    After saying that, he didn''t give Sheila another chance to speak. Zhang Han raised his fingers and cut each other in the air.


    A translucent sword Qi burst from the fingertips and flashed along the ground.


    In an instant, Sheila''s body was divided into two by the fierce sword, and she couldn''t die anymore.


    Zhang Han bent down and took down the imperial instrument wrapped around Sheila''s wrist. After a simple experiment, he lost interest again.


    In general, the dimensional array ? Shangri La is a good space imperial instrument. It has great flexibility in terms of transmission scale and distance.


    However, the premise of all this is that you should mark it in advance.


    For Zhang Han, who has shadow fruit and door fruit, such spatial transmission skills are a little repetitive. A slight comparison is too chicken ribs.


    After playing for a moment, Zhang Han put the emperor''s utensils back into the storage space and returned to the mansion with Estes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Zhang Han was not in a hurry to leave the world of chopping pupils. He stayed at home with Estes and enjoyed the world of two.


    Since we have done so much, we must ensure that the revolutionary army really overthrows the rule of the Empire.


    Most importantly, you can''t die, sister!


    Facts have proved that Zhang Han''s worry is purely superfluous.


    On the night he summoned the meteorite to destroy the Imperial City, the night attack team attacked everywhere to hunt down the dignitaries who escaped. It took only one night to kill those demons and monsters in human skin.


    Similar to the original, the minister Ernest failed to escape the hand of Leone and died in his own house.


    Without the suppression of the emperor and dignitaries, the emperor was completely in disorder. Local ruffians and gangsters are like locusts. They drill out of the ruins, burn, kill and loot.


    Such chaos lasted for four full days before it was slightly contained after the arrival of the revolutionary army.


    No one can guess that the seemingly huge empire will collapse so easily.


    As for those meteorites falling from the sky, the revolutionary army did not publicize the existence of Zhang Han, but said that it was God''s punishment for the Empire.


    Minister Ernest''s corrupt rule made people angry. Even God couldn''t see it anymore, so he would drop the meteorite and destroy the imperial city.


    Unexpectedly, this incredible explanation has been recognized by the people! Even if some people doubt it occasionally, they have been forcibly changed their world outlook in countless saliva stars.


    Why do meteorites only hit the imperial city and not other places? It''s not God''s manifestation. What else can it be?


    This alone can stop youyou''s doubts. Until later, this incident became the default fact of the people all over the country, and the day when the meteorite fell was also positioned as the day of punishment.


    On this day every year, the whole country celebrates together, which is much more grand than the birthday of the revolutionary army to establish a new dynasty.


    The people are scrambling to do good deeds. Even the little gangsters who sneak around on weekdays run out to help grandma cross the road in order to make atonement. Even if one day they do too many bad things, they drop a meteorite and smash themselves into meat cakes


    All these changes were unexpected to the revolutionary army.


    When the Revolutionary Army established a new regime and everything was developing in an orderly manner, Zhang Han finally climbed out of the gentle village and was ready to leave the world with Estes.


    But before that


    "Instructor, can you take me with you?"


    Chitong stood in front of Zhang Han, looking forward to his request.


    Zhang Han felt strange and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He deliberately refused, but he couldn''t think of a suitable reason.


    "Where''s black pupil?"


    After a long silence, Zhang Han said, "you know, if you go with me, you won''t see your sister for a long time."


    With Zhang Han''s intervention, the Empire had fallen before ace des had time to form a hunter. Therefore, Heitong stayed in the military camp at the border and didn''t meet Chitong.


    Chitong looks at Zhang Han in surprise. He doesn''t know where the other party learned the news of Heitong. But he was relieved to think of his amazing means.


    "Without my existence, Heitong has always been very good. I don''t think leaving this time will have much impact on her. As for the future... I haven''t thought about it, but I''ve asked Leone to take care of her."


    Chitong smiled reluctantly. It can be seen that her mood is not as calm as it seems.


    Leaving aside the identity of the killer, what stands in front of me is only a 14-year-old underage girl. In this world, a girl of this age is still in junior high school.


    "Now that you have figured it out, let''s leave together."


    Zhang Han smiled, raised his hand and rubbed Chitong''s small head. He said comfortingly, "this time, I will take you to a magical world. There are no imperial tools, but there are martial arts like magic, and the way of cultivation is very different from here. Oh, and I have three disciples there. At that time, I think you will have some common topics..."


    Said behind, Zhang Han slightly frowned and stopped talking.


    I suddenly thought that I had left the fire shadow world for many years, and I didn''t know what it would be like there.


    The most important thing is that when I crossed the fire shadow world, I didn''t pass the boundary. In other words, the time ratio of fire shadow to death world is one to one.


    Now, the death world has passed 40 years, minus the ten years before crossing


    Oh, my God, it shouldn''t be. The world of fire and shadow has been in the past 30 years?!


    Thinking of this problem, Zhang Han''s mood to leave is more urgent. Without waiting for Chitong to say anything, he waved her and Estes into the world, drew a knife to cut through the space and stepped into it.


    At this point, it completely disappeared in the world of cutting pupils.

 Chapter 936

    Time flies, time flows. It has been 30 years since Zhang Han killed Zhicun Tuan Zang and left the fire shadow world.


    Due to the complete victory of forbearance World War II, Muye village, the country of fire, has received incomparably rich returns. Both the economic strength and the number of ninjas are beyond the level of other ninjas, and the whole is above all ninjas.


    The land country, the sand country and the rain country suffered heavy losses. Not only the number of ninjas decreased sharply, but also the number of entrusted tasks decreased sharply, and the lost share was accepted by Muye village.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention a very strange phenomenon.


    In the world of fire and shadow, it is forbearance villages of major countries that dominate the battlefield, but it is the name of a country that holds state power. The shadow of a village, no matter how powerful it is, will also be under the jurisdiction of Daming.


    It''s kind of like the shogunate system in the real world.


    In Zhang Han''s view, this is really ridiculous. It''s cowardly to have the strongest military organization in the country, have an independent financial system, but have to obey others.


    If he came to be the shadow of fire, the first person to die was the name of the country of fire.


    Who the fuck wants a loser to sit on his head and give directions?


    Such a wonderful system can stand up from ancient times. It seems that no one has questioned this system from beginning to end.


    It can only be said... Well, the servility of people in a certain country is innate. They must tighten the reins before they know which direction to go and what to do.


    After World War II, as the victor, Muye''s entrusted task fell on the fire shadow''s desk like snowflakes. The whole village was like a machine with full horsepower, rotating on wheels 24 hours a day.


    Thanks to the huge economic benefits, Muye village soon recovered from the wounds of the war, and its development speed was several blocks ahead of other tolerant villages.


    If it goes on like this, maybe ten or twenty years later, Muye will develop into a terrible behemoth. This kind of thing is obviously not what other tolerant villages want to see!


    For a few years, I watched my neighbors get rich, but I could only eat bran and drink thin, living a bitter life. Unable to bear it, the kingdom of sand declared war on Muye again on the grounds of the disappearance of three generations of wind shadows.


    Followed by the land country, the thunder country and the water country also joined the war. Holding the tacit understanding of fighting local tyrants and dividing fields, the four tolerance villages besieged Muye together.


    The Third World War broke out!


    The strength of the four tolerance villages alone is far less than Muye, but the combined strength is extremely terrible. The war that lasted for several years completely exhausted Muye''s war potential. Until now, Muye has not been able to recover from the Third World War.


    However, after this war, Muye had another peerless genius shining in the world, and quickly replaced the old three generations of fire shadow after the war to become the fourth generation of fire shadow, that is, wave wind water gate.


    As for the wooden leaf white devil who once oppressed the world of sound shock tolerance, it has long become a part of history. Occasionally, some old people talk about him when chatting. As for the new generation, they have a fault with Zhang Han for decades, and they have no impression of him at all.


    Muye village, a secret underground base.


    The base is extremely vast. Looking at it, thick stone columns extend from the depths of the ground to the top of the cave, supporting the whole base.


    The building is also different from that on the ground. The overall layout extends from top to bottom to the depths of the ground. I don''t know how many floors there are.


    Once upon a time, the spherical cavity created by Tuan Zang before he died was repaired again.


    The new root leader did not set up his office here. Therefore, this area was transformed into a small training ground. The newcomers joining the root will receive training here.


    The corridor is very quiet. Occasionally, ninjas wearing black robes and animal masks pass by in a hurry. They habitually eliminate the sound of footsteps and conversation.


    On the training ground, several newcomers were practicing hand sword throwing against the target. Suddenly, the space behind the side had a strong distortion. Turning his head, he saw a man in white stepping out and standing on the ground.


    "Well, I''m back!"


    Feeling the solemn atmosphere, Zhang Han frowned slightly, glanced at several people not far away and muttered, "it''s really worthy of being the root of wood leaves. It''s depressing enough!"


    At the beginning, Zhang Han directly broke the space from the root base and left the fire shadow world, leaving the mark here. Now I come back again. Of course, the place where I appear is also here.


    "Who?"


    Seeing Zhang Han suddenly appeared out of thin air, several root ninjas were stunned unconsciously, and then their faces changed dramatically. Muye''s most mysterious organization was quietly invaded?!


    Nima, is that good?


    Several people looked at each other, tacitly clenched their hands and surrounded Zhang Han in three directions. However, before they got close to the enemy, there was a strong but gentle force that attacked their heads through air strikes.


    "Oh..."


    Several newcomers turned pale in an instant, turned their eyes, fell to the ground with a few bangs, and were stunned by this force.


    "What should I do?"


    Zhang Han picked up his elbows and rubbed his chin with his right hand.


    "Do you want to destroy this base and leave a sentence ''I''m back''? It must be fun... I don''t know if the three generations will spit blood when they see the base destroyed?"


    Thinking, Zhang Han''s face was full of evil fun smile. He doesn''t know that Muye is not the master of the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day cutting, but the four generations of fire shadow wave wind water gate.


    "Forget it, I killed Tuan Zang. It''s meaningless to destroy the base. I''d better meet jiuxinnai! She hasn''t appeared for so many years. I don''t know if she will hate me..."


    Zhang Han smiled bitterly at the thought of jiuxinnai, and a feeling called guilt filled his chest. Just stepped out, subconsciously took it back.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly have an inexplicable feeling of being close to my hometown.


    "Is it because I''m afraid to see her?"


    Zhang Han shook his head, as if to throw the thoughts in his mind out and cheer himself up, "what are you afraid of? It''s just that he was beaten by her! Anyway, he came to pick her up this time and has a lot of time to compensate her in the future..."


    With this idea, Zhang Han turned into a golden light, ejected back and forth along the corridor, and left the underground base in an instant.


    Zhang Han''s former home was in the east of Muye, next to a forest. That was the only legacy left to him by his cheap father.


    As for nine Sinai''s home


    At the beginning, jiuxinnai came to Muye from the vortex family, and has always lived in the Qianshou family, which was raised by the vortex water family. Later, when he became renzhuli, Zhang Han happened to take this opportunity to kill Tuan Zang, and then left the fire shadow world.


    Therefore, Zhang Han really doesn''t know where jiuxinnai lives now.

 Chapter 937

    "Go home first."


    Determined, Zhang Han turned into a flash again and flew to the East. Follow the memory, soon came to the once home.


    Surprisingly, the imagined dilapidated ruins did not appear in the field of vision. The walls and gates were as clean as the neighbors'' houses. It was obvious that someone often cleaned them.


    "Paralyzed, won''t people occupy the magpie''s nest?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han was very angry in an instant.


    Think about it. He hasn''t come back for 30 years. Who knows this is his industry? I''m afraid the name and deterrent power of Muye white devil have been exhausted over a long period of time.


    It is also reasonable that the house without owner has been occupied by others for decades.


    Clang!


    Zhang Han flashed a flash of anger on his face and kicked the closed door out.


    Entering the house, as like as two peas and a memory, the whole person was in a position.


    If your home is occupied by someone else, it is impossible to keep these furnishings. It is inferred that the people living here


    "Nine Sinai? Nine Sinai, where are you? I''m back..."


    After a brief stupor, Zhang Han hurried through the hall and opened the bedroom door, but was disappointed to find that the room was empty.


    However, the neat pile of quilts and the familiar smell in his nose all indicate that jiuxinnai has been living here since he left!


    "I should have gone out... Well, wait here for her to come back."


    Zhang Han turned around the house for several times, but he couldn''t find the beautiful shadow of jiuxinnai. He had to sit back in the living room reluctantly, his eyes fell on the door kicked by himself, and his face was embarrassed.


    I thought someone occupied my home and destroyed the door on impulse. Now I have to repair the door myself


    Just as Zhang Han forced to smile and prepare to repair the door, a strange force suddenly appeared around his body, as if to pull his soul out of his body.


    "What kind of Ninja is this?"


    Feeling the power of the soul around his body, Zhang Han couldn''t help being curious. He carefully recalled the ninja of the soul in the fire shadow world, but he couldn''t come up with a reason.


    What surprised Zhang Han most was that just after his front foot returned to the world, someone at his back foot cast a spell on him... Is it a coincidence? Or was it premeditated?


    If it''s a coincidence, it''s not enough, but if someone had been prepared... How strong should this mysterious guy be?


    Zhang Hanyi is brave. Since the other party dares to release his soul ninja, he will have a hand with him! In terms of soul, even if the six immortals are reborn, they can''t help him!


    With such an idea, Zhang Han''s spirit body separated from the flesh, followed closely, and under the traction of that mysterious force, he crossed the space and came to a strange grassland.


    "It''s Ninja to summon the soul!"


    When he opened his eyes, Zhang Han suddenly stood in place.


    A woman stood not far away, with beautiful long blond hair and light gray clothes. In particular, the pair of towering snow peaks in front of the chest are firm in a way that violates the principle of gravity, which is even more eye-catching.


    His face was stained with a little dust and deeply tired. It was obvious that he had experienced a big war before.


    "Master!!"


    "Zhang Han!!"


    They both screamed and froze in place at the same time.


    The memory that has been forgotten to the corner crawls all over my mind at this moment. Everything in the past, like a movie, kept flashing and disillusioning, and the strangeness between the two people was gradually dissipated.


    Zhang Han tried to imagine the scene when he met the master, but he never thought it would be the situation at present. He was summoned here from Muye with unknown Ninja


    "Well... Long time no see, master!"


    After a short surprise, Zhang Han smiled and didn''t know how to face her.


    Say it''s a master and apprentice. They both rolled over the sheets, although he was drunk that night and had no impression. But if it was a lover, it was only once. After that, Zhang Han left.


    To be honest, if we didn''t meet again at this moment, Zhang Han would not remember what the master looks like in the decades since he left the fire shadow world


    After all, it was only a 419, and he was not sure whether the master had feelings for himself. Although before leaving, Zhang Han personally promised to be responsible to the master. If there is no emotion, it is impossible to be responsible.


    "Are you really... Dead?"


    The master''s hand covered his mouth, the surging emotion could no longer be controlled, and tears surged out in an instant. Next to her, a tall young woman held the master''s arm and asked softly.


    The master didn''t seem to hear the woman''s inquiry. He just stared at Zhang Han and sobbed.


    "Dead? What happened?"


    Listening to the master''s headless words, Zhang Han was stunned. He turned around and glanced around. Then he found that not only the master, but also Zilai and the big snake pill were here!


    Is this the fraternity of old classmates?


    Several other half aged children, who looked about twelve or thirteen years old, were dirty on their bodies and faces, holding bitterness and vigilance against each other.


    Seeing all this, Zhang Han could not understand that the Ninjutsu that summoned his soul before was the big snake pill, which has studied the reincarnation of filthy soil for half a life.


    But... Who is big snake pill using filthy soil to summon itself?


    Master?


    Did big snake pill betray Muye like the original?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han couldn''t help getting angry. He looked directly at the big snake pill with cold eyes and said in a cold voice, "the big snake pill hasn''t been seen for decades. Is that how you greet your old friend?"


    "Long time no see, Zhang Hanjun."


    The unique smoke voice of big snake pill was introduced into your ears. It was as slow as ever, as if everything was forced in your palm. "In order to cure my hands, I can only make such a bad plan and disturb your rest. I''m really sorry! After this, I will personally offer some flowers in front of your grave..."


    Rest in peace? Rest next to NIMA


    And flowers? Paralyzed, isn''t this a curse for me to die?


    Zhang Han stared and was about to scold. However, when the words came to his mouth, he suddenly thought that in these people''s eyes, if he could be reincarnated by dirty soil, doesn''t it mean that he has died and only his soul is left?


    Throughout the original work, how can a living person be reincarnated by dirt?


    Zhang Han, a freak, has no connection between the spiritual body and the physical body. Even if he exists alone in the state of death, he still lives naturally and freely.


    To understand the truth of the matter, Zhang Han calmed his anger a little, looked coldly at the big snake pill and said stiffly, "don''t tell me, you summoned me to deal with the master."

 Chapter 938

    In the fire shadow world, the butterfly effect caused by Zhang Han is limited to World War II.


    After the Third World War, his brand in the world has been worn away by time. Few people think of him except a few familiar people.


    The reputation of Muye white devil has long become yesterday''s yellow flower and remains in history textbooks.


    The situation of big snake pill is similar to that of the original work. In order to study the forbidden art, he madly experimented with ninjas from the same village. Finally, he betrayed Muye and established Yinren village in tianzhiguo.


    Until some time ago, big snake pill suddenly joined hands with the four generations of wind shadow to launch the Muye collapse plan during the middle tolerance test. Then he secretly killed the four generations of wind shadow, provoked the war between Muye and Sha Ren, waited for the opportunity to establish a boundary, and cut one-on-one solo with his teacher ape feiri.


    As a result... The ape flying day beheaded the corpse and ghost at the cost of his own life and sealed the hands of the big snake pill.


    For ninjas, the importance of both hands is self-evident. Unable to print, big snake pill has gone to 70% of his skills. Even if he uses dirty soil to reincarnate, he also needs a pharmacist''s pocket to help him print.


    In order to cure both hands, the big snake pill came to look for a master, and the condition was to revive Zhang Han and the thousand hand rope tree.


    Obviously, the deal between the two collapsed.


    A great war broke out instantaneously.


    Different from the original work, the master of compendium has no phobia, but over the years, he has been obsessed with gambling and neglect of cultivation. His strength has declined significantly. He has fought very hard in the face of the big snake pill and the pharmacist''s pocket.


    If it hadn''t been for Zilai who arrived later, I''m afraid he would have been defeated and captured


    "Lecherous immortal, who the hell is that guy? It seems that you are afraid of him."


    A little Ninja with broken blond hair dragged Ziya''s sleeve and asked curiously.


    If at ordinary times, in the face of doubt, he is bound to dance awkwardly and show off his powerful name. However, that false name is not enough to see in front of Zhang Han.


    I also smiled bitterly, "Naruto, you should have learned the history of tolerance in school. In the history of World War II, there is an absolutely inseparable name - Muye white devil, Zhang Han, that''s him!"


    "Nani?" "is it him?!"


    "God... The super strong man who helped Muye win World War II with his own strength, Muye white devil, who is famous for chasing the God of tolerance..."


    How strong is the wood leaf white devil? Just look who lost under him!


    Three generations of wind shadow, three generations of earth shadow... Which is not a powerful person? But they were all defeated by Zhang Han. We can imagine his strength.


    If it had been left 30 years ago, I''m afraid several little ninjas in the field would have been scared to pee.


    "Is it really that man?"


    The woman beside the master was stunned. Although she had seen some clues from the expression on the master''s face, she still couldn''t believe it.


    "We''re in trouble!"


    The master nodded gently, raised his hand and patted the back of the woman''s hand. He whispered in her ear, "little hand, don''t do anything later. Remember to escape here quickly and return to Muye with your aunt."


    Without seeing Zhang Han''s divine power with his own eyes, it''s hard to imagine how terrible this man will be. For this reason, the master of medicine will make the worst plan only after the pharmacist Dou successfully displays the reincarnation of filthy soil and summons Zhang Han.


    Even if her own strength is greatly reduced after the reincarnation of filthy soil, she is not able to compete with Zilai


    "But, you..."


    The woman named Xiaoshou hesitated. Then she looked at Zhang Han with a blank face. Her pretty face turned a thick and complex color and said, "it''s not the wood leaf white devil. I''m not afraid of him!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Since then, he also broke his voice, looked solemn and dignified.


    "You leave with Naruto later. Don''t look back!"


    Both of them were stiff at the same time and stayed in place. Previously, he has always been a careless, game dust prodigal image. When did such a serious expression appear?


    If they don''t understand the precipitous situation here, they will be fools.


    The conversation of several people attracted Zhang Han''s attention. He looked at the blonde boy instantly.


    The young man in front of me is also called Naruto, which is seven or eight points similar to the classic image in my memory... NIMA, will I not be green?


    Although I have great confidence in jiuxinnai, it has been 30 years. Who knows what will happen for such a long time.


    "His name is Naruto? The son of Bofeng shuimen?" Zhang Han looked at Zilai and asked.


    I don''t know why I was nervous when I asked this sentence. I thought secretly, don''t give me a reason to be an enemy with Muye, otherwise, ten wave Fengshui gates can''t save Muye!


    "Do you know my father?"


    Naruto looked at each other strangely and turned to be relieved.


    Think about it, since Muye white devil made great contributions to the village 30 years ago, it should be natural to know the same excellent father?


    In Naruto''s heart, father Bofeng shuimen is as great as Muye white demon... No! Greater than the wood leaf white devil!


    "Well... Do you know who your father is?"


    Zhang Hanmeng forced him on the spot. The memory of the original work was intertwined with reality, which made him a little confused about what was memory and what was reality.


    But it is certain that the prince didn''t really know his identity until the fourth World War, which is very different from the Naruto in front of him.


    Hearing Zhang Han''s rhetorical question, Naruto suddenly rolled his eyes, embarrassed his face and looked at each other contemptuously.


    "That''s not nonsense! Apart from orphans, which children don''t know who their father is?"


    "In other words, your father is not dead?" Zhang Han asked again.


    If the wave Feng Shui gate is not dead, it can be inferred that Jiuwei has not been released with soil to harm the leaves. The premise of Jiuwei''s release is that the internal seal of jiuxinnai becomes weaker due to production.


    In other words, the kid in front of us is probably not Jiu Sinai''s son!


    In Zhang Han''s opinion, the questions taken for granted were full of malice in Naruto''s ears.


    Ask yourself if your father is dead. This is not a curse!


    Not only Naruto, but also Zilai and master of Arts, who are familiar with Zhang Han, can''t cry or laugh. I don''t know which muscle of this guy is wrong and ask this stupid question.


    "You bastard, did you do it on purpose? Your father died!"


    Naruto was so angry that he took out a sword from his forbearance bag and threw it at the other party. Thinking that he was still breathing, he opened his five fingers of his right hand, condensed a palm sized spiral pill in the palm, and rushed up.


    We must press the spiral pill into the smelly mouth to vent our anger.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Zilai was also shocked by the sudden sudden change. When he screamed, he instinctively reached out and grabbed Naruto''s collar, but suddenly grabbed empty.


    Looking at the Naruto again, he jumped out like a Linghu, with a posture of not breaking Loulan''s oath!

 Chapter 939

    Who is Zhang Han?


    That''s a guy who has defeated wind shadow and earth shadow, and even the tail beast can fight head-on. You, a kid who just learned spiral pill, rushed up so recklessly, didn''t you die?


    In any case, we can''t let Naruto lose his life here!


    Zi Lai felt anxious and rushed after Naruto, but his goal was not Zhang Han, but to pull Naruto back.


    "Spiral pill? Look at this posture. It''s very skilled..."


    The longer the contact with Naruto, the more sure Zhang Han is that the other party is not Jiu xinnai''s son.


    At least, Zhang Han didn''t feel the breath of nine tails on him. In other words, today''s Naruto is not human column force.


    Brush, brush, brush


    When several swords in their hands flew into the air first, they came with a sharp sound of breaking the air, and the target impressively pointed at Zhang Han''s head and chest.


    However, when the sword in his hand was less than 50 cm away from Zhang Han, he was immediately imprisoned in mid air by a strange force.


    From pole movement to pole stillness, the changes in the field are abrupt and rapid, which makes people very uncomfortable. Even the big snake pill, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help leaning back his head a little, as if the target of the swords in his hand was him.


    "So strong! It''s easy to hold the sword in your hand with the external energy alone!"


    When the pharmacist saw this scene, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Until now, he finally understood why the big snake pill has been painstakingly looking for Zhang Han''s blood and studying the reincarnation of filthy soil for decades. Despite thousands of failures, he still persists until now.


    All because Zhang Han is really a bug!


    Just a dirty soil, Zhang Han, is a powerful existence at the nuclear level.


    When launching the Muye collapse plan a few days ago, if Zhang Han can be successfully reincarnated and destroy Muye, it won''t take too many minutes... Alas! What a pity!


    If Zhang Han knew what the pharmacist was thinking, he would scoff.


    Some time ago, he was still an instructor in the world of cutting pupils. No matter how powerful the reincarnation of filthy soil is, he can''t call across the plane!


    Moreover, even if people want to succeed in reincarnation in the fire shadow world, it depends on whether they agree or not.


    If you don''t agree, reincarnation 10000 times is in vain!


    "Stop? That bastard didn''t do it. Why...?"


    Seeing such a strange scene, Naruto''s body suddenly stopped, and the spiral pill in his hand lost the maintenance of chakra and dissipated.


    Naruto was indifferent to this. He just stared at the beads and looked at Zhang Hanmeng unbelievably.


    "You go back!"


    Then Zilai also raised his hand and dragged Naruto''s back collar, throwing it back and flying out.


    After all this, I was a little relieved. Watergate gave his son to him. If he fell into Zhang Han''s hands, he would have no face to go back to Muye again!


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Zhang Han waved away the external spiritual power, and the sword in front of him fell on the grass, making a few dull noises.


    "What about nine Sinai? Where is she?"


    Zhang Han''s eyes flashed over Zilai and looked at the master. It was a little relieved to be sure that Naruto was not jiuxinnai''s son.


    "I didn''t even make a call. Somehow I disappeared for 30 years. Now I think of her? Why have I gone?" the master held his arms in front of his chest and said coldly.


    My heart is crazy cursing, damn bastard, is my brain stuffed with muscles? Ask the whereabouts of my little lover in front of my mother. Isn''t it deliberately uncomfortable for my mother?


    "Oh... It''s really my fault..."


    Zhang Han smiled, slightly lowered his head and tried to spread his thinking, trying to find a reason to explain. But after thinking for a long time, I couldn''t come up with a suitable reason.


    Opposite, the master board a face and just stare at Zhang Han. The expression on his face clearly told Zhang Han that no matter how you explain, you don''t want to convince me!


    Zhang Han has a black line and suddenly feels that he is looking for a master to ask Jiu xinnai''s whereabouts. It''s really stupid... However, he is anxious to see Jiu xinnai. It seems that he can''t find a suitable insider in a short time except her.


    At this moment, an impatient voice came to his mind, interrupting his thoughts.


    "Hey, Mr. White Devil, the time for old lovers to talk about the past should be over. Next, you have only one task. Defeat the enemy and catch the master."


    The frivolous tone of command made Zhang Han frown. Turning his head, he saw that the pharmacist came over with an unknown Rune hanging in his pocket and raised his hand to put it into the back of his neck.


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the field looked shocked at the same time. Are you coming?


    After reading the original book, Zhang Han can''t understand that this thing is a spell to control the reincarnation of filthy soil. If he put it into his body, the reincarnated strong will completely become a puppet.


    It''s just


    Just when kuwu was less than 30 cm from his neck, the pharmacist''s arms stiffened. He just felt that there was an invisible air wall in front of him. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get close to Zhang Han''s body.


    "Do you want to control me?"


    The cold and indifferent tone doesn''t seem to come from the mouth of human beings. It makes people stand upright like falling into an ice cave.


    "You...!"


    The pharmacist''s face changed wildly and his heart was bad. He hurried back. But the energy, like a spirit snake, quickly spread up his arm.


    In an instant, the whole person was imprisoned in place by thousands of energy ropes and could not break free.


    "Before using filthy soil to reincarnate, you didn''t think about what kind of energy I majored in?" Zhang Hanhe looked at them, especially at the big snake pill, as if he were looking at a fool.


    "Playing with the soul in front of Lao Tzu? Who gives you courage? Liang Jingru?"


    Although I didn''t know who Liang Jingru was, everyone at the scene also reacted after a while. They thought of Zhang Han''s "blood following limit". The master of the compendium breathed a sigh, and the big snake pill was extremely embarrassed.


    On the contrary, it was a look of schadenfreude and a naughty wink at the big snake pill. As if to say, let you pretend to be forced. Did you move stones and smash your feet now?


    "Lecherous fairy, what''s going on?"


    Naruto incarnated curious baby and asked loudly. In addition to the three forbearance, others are confused and don''t understand what''s going on in the field.


    "The guy''s blood inheritance limit is very special, not the chakra of the element system, but the talent about the soul. I''m not very clear about the specific words. As long as you understand, there''s nothing you can do about him."


    "Blood inheritance limit of soul type?"


    "Never heard of..."


    Although the explanation is vague and unclear, people have a little understanding.

 Chapter 940

    The principle of foul soil reincarnation is to summon the soul of the dead and attach it to the sacrifice. For ordinary people, calling is mandatory, but in the face of Zhang Han, who is majoring in soul, it is not so absolute.


    In the original works, Yu Zhibo can break away from the filthy soil and be reborn, not to mention Zhang Han?


    In fact, as everyone thought, Zhang Han''s sacrifice fell off like withered and yellow leaves.


    Before long, the spirit came out of the sacrifice.


    With dark red broken hair, a pure white shirt and a long black knife at the waist, it adds a bit of natural and unrestrained beauty with a slender figure.


    The master stared at the man in front of him. The image of reality was gradually integrated with memory. It was so familiar and strange


    Once he really came back!


    It took countless resources and efforts to study the reincarnation of filthy soil, which was so easy to get rid of! At this moment, big snake pill was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. A heart followed and became silent.


    He smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I should have guessed! Use your notes to study the ninja of the soul. Even if it succeeds, it is only relative to others except you. For you, the reincarnation of filthy soil is still a failed ninja."


    "Just know! But... It''s late!"


    Zhang Han held the handle in his left hand and pulled out the scabbard. I felt in my heart that only soul chopping knife can follow me anytime and anywhere. It is impossible to follow other ordinary swords when the soul passes through.


    "Scattered, thousand Sakura!"


    The soul chopping knife standing in front of me suddenly lit up a faint light. Starting from the tip of the knife, it turned into pink cherry blossoms, flew into the air and danced with the wind.


    "Ah! The knife has become a flower!" Naruto exclaimed.


    "What kind of Ninja is this?"


    Since then, he also looked at each other, and they all saw deep doubts from each other''s eyes. In their memory, Zhang Han''s most powerful ability should be the ice and snow soul chopping knife that controls the heaven, right? What the hell is turning into cherry blossoms?


    Before they could understand, they saw thousands of cherry blossoms flying around the pharmacist''s pocket.


    At the moment, the pharmacist''s pocket was still imprisoned by Zhang Han''s spiritual power. He struggled for a long time and was useless. I can only watch countless cherry blossoms circling and jumping around my body happily, and finally fall on my body, rotating and cutting constantly


    From the outside, thousands of cherry blossoms are combined into a giant flower ball, which wraps the pharmacist''s pocket inside and rotates rapidly.


    "Ah... Lord big snake pill, help me! Ah..."


    How does it feel to cut skin with countless cherry blossoms? In particular, these cherry blossoms are essentially composed of sharp blades.


    The pharmacist only felt that the whole body seemed to suffer from thousands of cuts from top to bottom, and there was no skin that didn''t hurt.


    The sharp pain in his heart stimulated his nerves and made him almost crazy.


    I was struggling violently, but I found that the more I struggled, the more intense the physical pain.


    The onlookers stared directly at the flower ball, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath. Such a strange attack seemed to surpass everyone''s imagination. Listening to the sad cry of the pharmacist''s pocket, the scalp was numb, and the cold air invaded the lungs from the tail vertebrae. It was cool in my heart.


    A few seconds later, the cherry blossoms scattered, leaving only the naked pharmacist with his body half arched and frozen in place.


    After stagnating for about half a second, the pharmacist suddenly raised his head and burst into countless holes all over his body. The blood gushed out as if he didn''t want money.


    In a moment, the blood sprayed out dyed the grass scarlet.


    The tragic scene made everyone pale. They looked at Zhang Han again with deep horror. At the same time, I fully understand why he is called "wood leaf white devil". Such a fierce means is no different from the devil!


    The pharmacist shook his pocket, took a half step back and reluctantly stopped the body that was about to fall.


    "Eh? Not dead? Vitality is very strong!" Zhang Han turned his head and looked at the pharmacist''s pocket in surprise.


    "Cough..."


    The pharmacist hung his head and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. Then he smiled miserably and gasped, "I focused chakra on the skin on the body surface and started treatment when I was recruited. The reason why Lord big snake pill likes me is not because of my strength and talent, but because I have amazing resilience!"


    While talking, the wound on the body surface glowed a little blue, and light white smoke rose from it. On a closer look, the wounds cut by cherry blossoms heal quickly with the naked eye.


    "Let the cells activate and create new cells to replace the old cells. Well, of course, it will consume a lot of chakra."


    Speaking later, the pharmacist looked tired but slightly proud.


    Strong recovery ability and superb medical Ninja are the capital for him to dare to be a double-sided spy or even a triple spy.


    "There should be a certain number of new cells in a person''s life. I don''t know how many attacks can you resist in your state?"


    Zhang Han sneered with disdain.


    To be honest, a strong man like him has his own dignity. He can''t kill the pharmacist''s pocket with one blow. Of course, he won''t do it again regardless of face.


    For Zhang Han, that level of garbage is no different from mole ants. It''s just easy to run over it. Of course, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t die.


    However, the other party is so immortal that he has to show off his medical ability. Listening to Zhang Han''s ears, there is a smell of self seeking death.


    If you don''t do it again, won''t you give others face?


    As soon as he said this, the pharmacist''s face changed wildly. He wanted to raise his hand and fan his two ear scrapers.


    Can''t pretend what force? Not to mention in front of the devil?


    I''ve been around the big snake pill for a long time. I heard Zhang Han''s heroic achievements from him. In the face of him, don''t say yourself. I''m not even sure about the big snake pill at its peak. What''s the meaning of pretending to force?


    "Come back!"


    Before Zhang Han did it again, the big snake pill shouted at the pharmacist''s pocket.


    After Zhang Han broke away from the filthy soil and was reincarnated, the situation was completely out of control, and his hands were sealed and unable to seal. He had to rely on the pharmacist''s pocket.


    The pharmacist''s pocket immediately performed the instant body technique, jumped to the big snake pill, bit his finger, wiped the blood on the technique drawn by the big snake pill in advance, and was ready to use the psychic technique to summon all snakes.


    "Forget it! For the sake of knowing each other, you go away!"


    With a move, Zhang Han turned all the petals flying in the air into fine sand, changed them into soul chopping knives again, and inserted them back into his waist.


    The pharmacist Dou, who was busy finishing the printing, looked stunned and fixed his hands in front of him. Surprised, he looked up at Zhang Han, then turned his head and looked at the big snake pill. He didn''t know whether to continue to use psychic skills.

 Chapter 941

    Hearing that Zhang Han had spared the big snake pill, the master and Zilai had nothing to say, but they were relieved.


    For the big snake pill, their feelings are very complex.


    Since the Ninja school, Sanren DA has established a deep friendship. Even if big snake pill betrayed Muye and changed from a friend to an enemy with them, neither he nor the master have made up his mind completely.


    They can''t imagine whether they can really do it at the moment when they kill the big snake pill.


    "Big snake pill, this is the last time!"


    Zilai also took a deep breath and warned, "even for the sake of ape flying teacher, I won''t let you go again next time! I hope you take care of yourself."


    Big snake pill stared at Zhang Han deeply, didn''t take Zilai''s threat to heart, turned to the pharmacist''s pocket and nodded. They performed instant body skill and left quickly.


    When they disappeared into the field of vision, Zilai also took back his eyes, smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "What a good chance! I gave it up... If the teacher knows under the spring, I''m afraid he will be angry with me!"


    The master also looked bad and comforted, "don''t force yourself too much. Don''t the teacher give him opportunities again and again?"


    Since then, he nodded slightly and stopped talking.


    It happened here. Zhang Han remembered that it seemed that his body was still at home. He quickly took off the soul chopping knife and threw it on the ground as a sign of coming back. He used the art of flying Thunder God to return home.


    When the spirit body returns to the flesh body, he displays flying Thunder God again and appears in front of the people.


    "Really not dead?!"


    Seeing that Zhang Han appeared in a physical state, Zi Lai couldn''t help crying out. As for the master of martial arts, tears flashed again between the eyes.


    Zhang Han smiled a few times, walked forward and raised his hand to erase the tears on his face.


    Pop!


    At this time, the woman who had been ignored beside him knocked off Zhang Han''s hand and opened her arms, like an old hen protecting the calf, between the two.


    "You go away!"


    In the cold and indifferent eyes, there was a little complex color, including joy, hatred, closeness and alienation... But more, it was irritability.


    The restlessness that she didn''t know how to face filled her mind.


    For the first time, Zhang Han saw such complex and changeable emotions in a person''s eyes. Have the heart to explore, but it''s important to do business right now. I don''t want to entangle with each other more.


    He has to ask the master about the whereabouts of jiuxinnai!


    "Who are you? Kato?"


    Zhang Han said impatiently with a face, "you know, even if your uncle Kato breaks, he doesn''t dare to be arrogant in front of me. Get out of the way! Don''t get in the way!"


    "Who is Kato Duan? Who is Kato silent?"


    The woman named Xiaoshou looked blankly at the master behind her, but saw her frown, her face twitching, and an expression that wanted to kill Zhang Han with her eyes.


    The one on the side also wanted to laugh and was embarrassed to laugh. His face turned red.


    "Aren''t you Kato silent?" Zhang Han looked stunned. Suddenly he raised his hand and patted his forehead. "Look at my memory. Habitual thinking kills people!"


    In the original work, the master had a relationship with Kato Duan, so he would help him take care of Kato after Kato Duan died. In this life, Master Kong and Kato are just classmates. There is no reason to help him take care of Kato like the original.


    I didn''t understand such a simple logic.


    "Then tell me who you are, the master''s attendant and servant?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw his little hand clenching his fist, gnashing his teeth and staring at himself like a fire, as if he were going to burn himself to ashes.


    Mamma Mia, did you eat dynamite?


    Zhang Han wisely didn''t ask her again. His eyes flashed over the shoulder of the little hand and looked at the master himself.


    "Your apprentice?" Zhang Han asked again.


    When the Master heard the speech, he stubbornly glanced over his head, "it''s true!"


    Nima, yes, no, no, what is it?


    Did you say you didn''t formally worship the teacher?


    As soon as Zhang Han''s face turned black, he felt that the people present, regardless of their eyes or tone, were full of malice.


    "Well, I don''t ask who you are, and I don''t want to know who you are. Get out of the way! I have something to ask her."


    A word seemed to ignite the explosive package, and his angry little hand almost broke his silver teeth.


    "You don''t want to know who I am, I don''t want to know who you are? Get out! We don''t welcome you!" the little hand raised his chin slightly and looked at each other coldly.


    well! Look at my temper!


    Give you a sesame stick and want to be a crutch!


    If it hadn''t been for the master''s face, he would have slapped it up!


    Zhang Han took a few deep breaths and showed a warm smile, but in the other party''s eyes, his smile was so hateful and hateful.


    "Beauty, we didn''t have any conflicts before. There''s no need to make the atmosphere so stiff. Get out of the way. I promise to leave immediately after asking questions and never appear in front of you again, OK?"


    When I said this, I couldn''t help but say something. Of course, this kind of neuropathy is far away!


    Unexpectedly, this remark immediately made the other party furious.


    I saw my little hand stretch out the green jade finger, point to Zhang Han''s chin and scold, "who do you think you are? Come if you want, go if you want? Roll now, don''t appear in front of us. It''s not enough for us to look disgusting..."


    WhatTheFXXk£¿£¡£¡£¡


    Zhang Han is very angry. When was he abused like this? What''s more, the people who scolded him had already become the soul of the sword. How dare she?


    Finally, it was determined that the guy in front of us was either crazy or deliberately looking for trouble.


    At this moment, he doesn''t want to spend brain cells thinking about each other''s purpose, just want to vent his anger in his chest!


    "Your mother is dead. I''m your father!"


    I saw him yelling and holding the handle of the knife, ready to end the fool with a knife.


    If you want to scold each other, ten little hands can''t scold him.


    When playing games in his previous life, he scolded like this more than once. Only those who really heard it could understand the lethality of this sentence, and he could always give an additional knowing blow.


    Sure enough, just when Zhang Han yelled, his little hand only felt that his head was confused, and his heart was bitter and hard to endure. With a shriveled mouth, he wanted to cry, but he tried not to let himself shed weak tears.


    Miso!


    The right hand holding the handle pulled out the scabbard and cut off the snow-white neck of the other party. The dark red shadow of the knife is reflected in the pupils of the little hand. It is so sad and cold.


    "No!" "stop!"


    Seeing Zhang Han pulling out his knife, the master and Zilai also changed their complexion and screamed.


    "You are my father, yes, but my mother is not dead!"


    His little hands were tied around his neck and looked like he was waiting to die with his eyes closed.


    Ha?!


    The blade suddenly stopped in mid air, less than 10 cm from the neck of the little hand. The cold wind seemed to cut the skin, leaving a shallow red mark on the snow neck.

 Chapter 942

    It was as if someone had performed the immobilization technique. Zhang Han stood in place like this. His eyes seemed to have no focal length. He looked at the woman behind her through his small hands.


    In a word, the amount of information was too large, which directly confused him on the spot.


    Bang Dang!


    The soul chopping knife couldn''t hold it anymore and fell down from the air.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Until now, Zhang Han finally looked back and looked at each other''s appearance carefully.


    The little hand has beautiful blond hair of the same color as the master''s manual, the bridge of the nose is straight and firm, and the face is similar to himself. They are all melon seed faces.


    What makes Zhang Han care most is that the other party has a pair of dark golden pupils!


    If other places are only slightly similar, nine times out of ten the eyes inherit the emptiness in their own body.


    However, in that case, why doesn''t Bai know?


    Or did Bai know about it but didn''t tell him?


    Not counting the past 20 years, Zhang Han has spent nearly 60 spring and autumn from the beginning of crossing to now. He also secretly wondered that he has a lot of women, sows countless times, and has never taken preventive measures, but in this way, he has never been able to blossom and bear fruit.


    Until this moment, I saw my little hand standing in front of me, and then I vaguely understood.


    After crossing the experience, the little hand didn''t appreciate it at all. He retorted coldly, "no matter how bad the surname thousand hands is, at least my mother has been with me. It''s no use for you to blow the surname Zhang to heaven. Once it disappears, it''s gone for 30 years. Do you think you''re a good father?"


    Zhang Han''s face was stiff and choked by the other party.


    I feel very regretful. I knew today. Why didn''t I cross the boundary at the beginning? At least you can leave yourself enough contingency time


    Now, it''s no use regretting. In any case, missing for 30 years without human shadow is definitely a Tiankeng that cannot be bypassed. At present, the most urgent thing is to find a way to plug the pit.


    "Oh, hehe... You''re right. The surname Qianshou is very good and good! After all, it''s the family of the God of tolerance. It''s not a shame to say it."


    In the face of his strong daughter, Zhang Han immediately lost his integrity and patience. He changed the topic and said, "if we don''t change our surname, can we change our name? Small hands, a name without technical content, can be a small name. If a big name is a little, don''t you feel a little sorry?"


    Seeing that it was difficult to change his surname, Zhang Han began to change his name.


    On the one hand, he is not very satisfied with the name "little hand", on the other hand, he wants to fight for his rights as a father. Since she is her own daughter, why should she be branded?


    His name is his breakthrough.


    "No!"


    But as soon as the voice fell, he was forced back by his small hand.


    "I''ve been using the name Xiaoshou for 30 years. I''m used to it. I''m not ready to change the name. Don''t worry about it."


    The stiff and cold voice was heard in my ears, like countless needles piercing the eardrum, and the stimulated Zhang Han immediately changed color, "you said I was being idle?"


    Have you ever talked to people in such a low voice? Even when I was weak, I never had it! However, in this way, they are still ridiculed by each other


    More importantly, the person who says such words is his own daughter!


    Felt the heavy evil spirit suddenly rising on Zhang Han, his small hands and face turned white, and involuntarily stepped back two steps. A man who feels as gentle as the spring breeze for the last second suddenly turns into a terrible beast and may fall into a violent walk at any time.


    However, although this retreat slowed down, he found that he had fallen into a disadvantage in momentum. Small hands are not angry. They resist the fear in their hearts, raise their chin and look directly at each other.


    "Isn''t it? I''ve ignored us for 30 years. Why should I take care of me now? Besides, I''m an adult and don''t need you to take care of me now and in the future!"


    "I don''t fucking know! I don''t know you, okay?!"


    Zhang Han iron green face, low roared.


    "Cut! That''s nice! Can you take everything in one stroke without knowing? Did you think about your mother when you were happy elsewhere? Did you think about our mother and daughter?"

 Chapter 943

    The little hand, with the same ugly face, refuted, "don''t lie and deceive again, admit it! The only person you care about in your heart is yourself. Even the status of our mother and daughter is not as important as whirlpool nine Sinai!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Han only felt his head confused, his eyes turned red, and ferocious green veins burst on his forehead. All the negative emotions surged out like a tide at this moment. If it were not for the only reason to maintain her body, she would have slapped her to death.


    "Why? Is it painful to be stabbed by me? If I were you, I would go back and forth, and you don''t have to feel indebted, because from beginning to end, I didn''t admit that you were my father!"


    Under the huge momentum as heavy as a mountain, the little hand was still firm and never retreated again. That fierce expression, as if he was not facing his father, but killing his father and enemies.


    A word was like a heavy hammer, which chiseled into Zhang Han''s heart. The seemingly strong heart was torn open by simple and rough, and the bloody wound was exposed to the sun.


    To be honest, Zhang Han has never been ready to be a father, and of course he has no experience in this field. The sudden emergence of a 30-year-old daughter is not only an incredible thing for him, but also a great challenge.


    If he could, Zhang Han vowed that he would pour all his love on his daughter. I just didn''t expect that I would be such an unbearable image in my daughter''s heart


    Zhang Han clenched his teeth and slowly lowered his head.


    At this moment, the anger turned into an iron fist and hit the air beside him.


    Boom! Click!


    The violent concussion force came out of the body and swam wildly in the air.


    At first glance, the space behind him suddenly turned into a transparent mirror, which was forcibly cracked by his fist, and the cracks emitting light spread rapidly in all directions.


    For a moment, the sky and the earth were full of cobweb cracks, and the whole world seemed to become a broken porcelain.


    The picture was frozen for a second!


    Then, the shock force filled the world shook more violently. White clouds, fallen leaves and even the strong wind were torn and shattered by this hegemonic force.


    The earth is like a wave, fluctuating up and down, and ravines are torn apart and crisscrossed together.


    Boom


    With another roar that shook the world, all the grass and rocks between the gullies overturned and collapsed with the destruction of the foundation.


    When everything calmed down, the crowd stared at the beads one by one, their throats surging, and kept swallowing saliva.


    From the place where Zhang Han stood to the end of his field of vision, the whole land became a bottomless abyss, and the surrounding terrain was completely changed.


    What a terrible force!!


    Everyone breathed and froze. Waving to change the terrain is a divine means. They dare not think about it. Now they have witnessed it with their own eyes


    Especially the little hand, looking at the abyss in front of him, he suddenly rolled up waves of towering waves in his heart.


    Even if the master had played up Zhang Han''s power in her ears countless times, even if she had heard it a thousand or ten thousand times, it would not be as shocking as seeing it with her own eyes.


    In a trance, while shocked, a faint sense of pride surged up in the depths of my heart.


    "Is that your father''s strength?"


    In this predatory world, what can make her more proud than strong strength?


    The answer is, no!


    However, at the thought of Zhang Han abandoning their mother and daughter for 30 years, he was a little proud.


    The anger accumulated in his chest was released with the fist. Zhang Han calmed his mood a little, stared at the master, and his face was as gloomy as water.


    "Your good daughter!"


    Little hands have so much resentment against themselves that they hate because of resentment. There must be more than "no father''s love for 30 years".


    A large part of the dialect is defending his mother against injustice and blaming Zhang Han for neglecting his master in recent years. Even as soon as they met, they immediately asked about jiuxinnai''s whereabouts, regardless of their feelings.


    Ask the whereabouts of another woman in front of her own woman. As a daughter, of course, some can''t accept it.


    But the question is, what is the relationship between Zhang Han and the master?


    You know, from the beginning, the existence of small hands was an accident. Specifically, it was only 419! Even that time, when he was drunk and dizzy, he was pushed back by the master of Arts.


    Cover your face!


    It''s too embarrassing to say it. It''s better not to say it.


    Although a sentence of ignorance can not be used as a reason to shirk responsibility, if the Master explained the relationship between the two to her daughter, would she still hate Zhang Han so much?


    Little hand is accusing Zhang hanba of being ruthless and cruelly abandoning his mother and daughter. He doesn''t believe that he killed him. There''s nothing in it.


    "I... I''m sorry!"


    The master''s face was also hard to see, and great remorse poured out of his heart.


    About her and Zhang Han, I really didn''t mention it to my little hand.


    After all, she took the initiative to paste it upside down, and before that, they were still teachers and apprentices. How could she tell the truth to her daughter?


    Not only that, for so many years, every time I lost money in gambling, the master would always complain about this damn luck and occasionally take Zhang Han in and scold him together.


    Because she lost money much more frequently than ordinary people, this complaint has also become the normal life of mother and daughter.


    To be honest, the master of compendium did not mean to blame Zhang Han, nor did he stand to blame him.


    But it''s this subconscious bad habit. Over the years, the "unbearable" about my father has been saved in my little hand. If my daughter has a good impression of Zhang Han, it''s a ghost!


    Zhang Han was livid and smiled coldly, "a word of sorry can erase everything? Let her daughter hate her father. Who would be a mother?"


    "Don''t you say that! It''s you who should reflect!"


    The little hand stood in front of his mother again and looked at Zhang Han with a mocking expression.


    Anyway, in her heart, her father had long been demonized. No matter what he said, he could hear another meaning in his ears.


    In the small hand''s eyes, it must be Zhang Han''s weakness in his mother''s character that makes him so strong. All she has to do is protect her mother from being bullied by this bastard


    "That''s it..."


    Suddenly, some interest waned. Zhang Han waved impatiently and turned away.


    What else can you say in the face of a daughter like a Hedgehog?


    Because your mother and I were in a good mood, set up a battery, and then you? We actually have no feelings, let alone love


    Fxxk, he can''t afford to lose this man!

 Chapter 944

    That''s it?


    On one side, Zilai also stared at Naruto with big eyes and small eyes. Looking around, he looked blankly.


    On the contrary, the excited flush flashed on the little hand''s face. He won the first duel with his evil father, and gave a bad breath that had been deposited for 30 years.


    Looking at the bleak figure gradually disappearing, there are even some lingering feelings.


    I didn''t spit blood out of that bastard. It seems that my skill is not enough


    The little hand turned around and held her mother''s arm triumphantly. Seeing that her mother was distracted and looked at the direction Zhang Han left, she pulled her discontentedly.


    "People have disappeared. Do you still see? Mom is really! What else do you want from that ruthless man? In my opinion, the teacher is much better than him. At least he is very specific to you."


    The master returned to his mind and looked at his daughter with deep disappointment and guilt in his eyes.


    The little hand didn''t notice his mother''s ugly face and said to himself, "for so many years, the teacher has been infatuated with you, let alone married, and hasn''t talked about a love. You see, every time the teacher looks at you, it''s the kind of eyes that only lovers stare at each other... If it''s me, this kind of good man, of course, can''t miss..."


    The little hand''s voice was not high, but it just came into Zilai''s ear. Suddenly, his old face turned red, looked away, and his mouth kept coughing.


    Zhang Han didn''t know that his daughter not only hated herself, but also conscientiously waved a hoe and never forgot to dig at the foot of the wall.


    If you know, you may be angry enough to vomit blood.


    Since he became an adult, Xiaoshou has helped his mother connect with Zilai. It has not been once or twice. He has long been familiar with it.


    Since then, I have been waiting hard for decades. Of course, there will be no results at all.


    However, seeing that the master had some intention a few days ago, he had the meaning of giving himself a chance, but at this juncture, Zhang Han suddenly came back!


    Although they spoke no more than ten words, this time they appeared, as if a bomb had been thrown into the calm heart lake, setting off a terrible wave in the master''s heart. Except for the white shadow, there was no room for other men in his eyes.


    Of course, the red line cause that has lasted for several years has been put into running water.


    Are you surprised? Do you like it? Are you moved? Resentment or not?


    "Even if that bastard comes back, there is only my aunt in his heart. As you saw just now, he has no feelings for you for a long time. In that case, what do you care about him? For such a playful man, you should break up with him..."


    "Shut up!"


    I don''t know why, the compendium master felt an inexplicable irritability in his heart and shouted at his daughter, "should you take care of your parents'' affairs as a daughter? You are not allowed to say such words again in the future!"


    Speaking of this, the master suddenly regretted that he knew there would be such a change. At the beginning, he shouldn''t have let his daughter worship himself as a teacher.


    The little hand was stunned. I don''t know why she was good. Her mother would be angry with herself.


    Without waiting for her to say anything, he turned and left without turning back.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Han rose up against the sky, did not distinguish the direction, and flew aimlessly.


    Even if I don''t want to think about it, my daughter''s words are still like annoying flies, circling in my mind and lingering.


    "If I had not been so persistent in revenge, the result would not have been like this?"


    Zhang Han whispered, as if he had wasted too much time for revenge.


    There is no perfect thing in the world. Of course he knows this truth, but when he faces his daughter''s undisguised hate expression, he suddenly doubts the road he once insisted on.


    "Forget it, what do you want to do with this?"


    Suddenly, Zhang Han smiled and shook his head. Whether it was right or wrong, everything had happened. It was useless to think more. There was still a lot of time to make up for it in the future.


    He doesn''t believe it. Even lanran can kill her and can''t subdue her daughter?


    "Tie the fifty-eight of the road, slap your toes and chase the bird!"


    Zhang Han cleaned up his mood, stretched out his index finger and gently clicked on the space in front of him. The huge Lingzi gushed out of his fingertips and transformed into a circular screen.


    Since we can''t get the whereabouts of jiuxinnai from the master, we can only track it with spiritual power.


    On the screen, the dense numbers fell like raindrops. Before long, they stayed on a group of numbers.


    "Eh? I wipe the coordinates... Can you say that jiuxinnai is with gangshou?"


    Zhang Han''s face was green and white. The coordinates on the screen pointed to the direction he had just left, not far from the master''s position.


    Pondering for a moment, Zhang Han pressed down his doubts, urged the glittering fruit, turned into a golden light and flew to the place where the coordinates were located.


    The speed of the flash was extremely fast. In less than a few seconds, it crossed dozens of kilometers and came to a valley.


    The valley is not big. There are rows of houses in the valley. People come and go in the streets. It looks quite prosperous. At the mouth of the valley stood a large wooden board with the words "short book Street".


    When he got over the valley, Zhang Han no longer needed to chase the bird with the help of slapping his toes. He could feel the soul breath of jiuxinnai only by spiritual pressure.


    After decades, he felt the familiar wave again. Zhang Han couldn''t help but look shocked and swooped to the valley.


    Not long after, memory of the that red haired shadow appeared in field of the vision.


    Before Zhang Han was happy, he saw a man in black with a strange weapon about the size of his body attacking jiuxinnai.


    Another man in the same clothes stood quietly not far away and swept the array for him.


    At first glance, the weapon looks like a huge mace. When you look at it carefully, you don''t think it''s very similar. The surface of the weapon is covered with dense scaly barbs, which vibrate up and down, as if living creatures were breathing, strange and inexplicable.


    Against it, although jiuxinnai has an amazing amount of chakras and is assisted by nine tail chakras, the gossip chain she releases will be swallowed up every time she collides with that strange weapon, and the fight is very hard.


    In contrast, the more the enemy swallowed chakra, the more excited the expression on his face. The moves are open and close, and the tiger is lively, which occupies a great advantage.


    "Black background, red cloud robe, fish scale weapon... It should be the dried persimmon ghost mackerel of Xiao organization! Then, it must be Yuzhi Bo weasel with him."


    Combined with his impression of the original work, Zhang Han quickly guessed their identity and couldn''t help looking at Yu Zhibo weasel.


    The well-known weasel God in his previous life is often mentioned even if he has not seen the shadow of fire.


    As if aware that someone was watching, Yu Zhibo weasel suddenly turned his head, and a pair of three gouyu writing wheel eyes flashed a cold light and looked straight at him.

 Chapter 945

    "How could...?"


    Until he saw the white figure with his own eyes, Yu Zhibo weasel suddenly reacted. Suddenly, a heavy cold rose from behind. He was so surprised that he immediately stood on guard and stared at Zhang Han. He didn''t dare to relax for a moment.


    There is no other reason. At this moment, Zhang Han is less than ten meters away from yuzhibo weasel.


    If the other party doesn''t look at himself wantonly and his eyes are not covered up at all, it is likely that he can''t really react until others are in trouble.


    Thinking of this, Yu Zhibo weasel felt more dignified.


    This guy of unknown origin, either his strength is several grades stronger than himself, or his hidden Kung Fu is heinous.


    No matter what kind of possibility, Yu Zhibo weasel dare not ignore the carelessness.


    At this moment, the hands closed in the wide sleeved robe moved slightly. There were three swords between the fingers of the right hand, and the left hand was secretly printed, which could release Ninja at any time.


    Although yuzhibo weasel''s small movements are very secret, he still hasn''t escaped Zhang Han''s eyes. In fact, he doesn''t care much about it.


    The first thing to do is to tear the garbage that dares to attack jiuxinnai into pieces!


    At the moment, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel firmly suppresses jiuxinnai. The big knife mackerel muscle dances vigorously. Jiuxinnai can''t help him with his gossip chain.


    Maybe if you give him more time, you can catch Jiuwei Renzhu


    "Be careful..."


    Yu Zhibo weasel saw that Zhang Han turned into a white light and suddenly appeared in the battlefield. The three swords sandwiched between his fingers instinctively threw out.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    The three swords collided with each other in the air, and suddenly crossed three strange arcs, shooting at the back of Zhang Han''s brain, throat and heart.


    At the same time, the big mackerel muscle with a dull sound of breaking the air hit Zhang Han''s head!


    As for jiuxinnai, who was blocked behind by Zhang Han, he was already in a state of stupidity when the white shadow appeared. The eight chains flying around the body lost chakra''s support and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    "It''s him..."


    The bastard who disappeared for 30 years without saying hello appeared again.


    At this moment, jiuxinnai''s brain was blank, as if all consciousness had been pulled away from his body by inexplicable power, and he didn''t know where to fly.


    Zhang Han ignored the sword in his hand shot at high speed. There was an external spiritual pressure to protect his body. The sword in his hand could not help him at all.


    "Armed color!"


    He relaxed his ape arm gently, and his five slightly open fingers, together with his arm, turned into an oil black color stronger than steel. With a crisp sound, his fingertips were firmly inserted into the big knife muscle.


    "Huh?"


    The dried persimmon ghost shark held the handle of the knife, and a thick color of surprise flashed on the shark like face. The big knife shark muscle was less than 10 cm away from each other''s forehead, but it was imprisoned by the black arm and couldn''t move.


    Less than the distance of a palm, but like a natural moat, it is so far away.


    What surprised him more was that the scales on the surface of the shark muscle vibrated at high speed, chewing like inner nest teeth, but chakra couldn''t swallow it at all!


    "How is that possible?"


    It''s impossible to stop your own attack without chakra, but in that case, why can''t the shark muscle swallow it at all?


    Two images that are obviously contrary to cognition collide and impact repeatedly in the mind, almost exhausting the few brain cells of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, but can''t think of a reason.


    "Can you say that this guy blocked my attack by his physical strength alone?"


    The dried persimmon ghost shark took a breath, and his eyes were full of incredible.


    At this time, the three swords in their hands that came late suddenly stagnated in mid air, lost their driving force and fell at their feet in turn.


    Pop! Click!


    The right hand holding the shark muscle made a slight force, and the scales in contact with the palm could not bear the power of terror and burst.


    Then, cracks spread around along the scale gap. Before the dried persimmon ghost mackerel reacted, he saw that his weapon was like an ice piece broken by a heavy hammer, which was blown into large and small pieces and scattered on the ground.


    It''s so funny to hold the bare handle in your hand.


    It''s broken!


    How did this happen?


    This is a big mackerel! One of the seven famous swords in Wuyin village, it has inherited the powerful weapons of many generations of ninjas. Even as the holder, it has the title of tailless beast.


    But such a powerful weapon was crushed by that strange claw!


    At this moment, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel only felt that the three views were about to collapse. The shark like teeth were clenched together and cluttered. A pair of dead fish eyes burst out the idea of killing people.


    One move destroyed the big knife shark muscle. Zhang Han didn''t mean to do it again for the time being. He turned around, walked to Jiu xinnai, opened his arms and wanted to hold him in his arms.


    "I''m back..."


    Pop!


    He was greeted with a loud slap in the face.


    Instantly, a clear palm print appeared on the left cheek.


    To be honest, as far as the attack is concerned, jiuxinnai''s palm waving speed is not fast at all. Even until his palm falls on his face, Zhang Han still has time to avoid or put spiritual pressure outside to protect his body, but he didn''t do so.


    This slap is worth it


    To be fair, if he was jiuxinnai, he had been abandoned by his own man for 30 years. Let alone slap him. He had the heart to crush his eggs!


    If a slap in the face can get jiuxinnai''s understanding, Zhang Han feels that he doesn''t suffer too much.


    "Ah? Sorry! I just want to try if you really exist. I thought..."


    Jiuxinnai explained at a loss.


    "Think it''s a dream?"


    Zhang cold face a black, strange thought, verify whether he is dreaming, shouldn''t he fan himself? Did you get a slap in the face?


    "Yes!"


    As like as two peas, Noah nodded and his right hand waved again, and he was in the same direction as fan, and fan fan''s face to Zhang''s left face.


    Fuck! Still coming?


    Zhang Han raised his hand and grabbed each other''s wrist. He smiled, "don''t verify it again!"


    "No!"


    Jiuxinnai flushed her eyes and stubbornly bit her lower lip. "If you are really him, you will make me breathe, right?"


    When the voice fell, Jiu xinnai waved his left hand and slapped Zhang Han''s right face.


    ok It''s all for this. What else can he say?


    Zhang Han didn''t move. With a thick apology on his face, he looked directly at his lover and said, "I''m sorry!"


    The imaginary slap did not fall on his face. The soft little hand came in front of him, suddenly stopped and gently rubbed his cheek.


    "It''s really you..."


    The tears swirling in the eyes could no longer endure, as if they were surging out of a levee.


    "It''s me! I''m back!"


    Zhang Han put his hands around his lover''s Willow waist and held her deeply in his arms

 Chapter 946

    After a long separation, the two people hugged each other tightly, for fear that if they were not careful, the convenience would disappear.


    Yu Zhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost mackerel, not far from them, were forcibly filled with a wave of dog food.


    Especially the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, holding the bare handle in his right hand, seemed to devour the whole soul.


    However, just as he was about to rush forward and break Zhang Han''s skull with a stick, Yu Zhibo weasel suddenly appeared on his side, grabbed his wrist and gently shook his head.


    "He is not something we can deal with!"


    When he said this, Yu Zhibo weasel felt powerless for some reason. Especially when he guessed Zhang Han''s true identity, this sense of powerlessness suddenly expanded several times.


    "Do you know who that bastard is?"


    The dried persimmon ghost mackerel was surprised. As a teammate, the strength of yuzhibo weasel had already been branded in his heart, especially the strange kaleidoscope writing wheel eyes. It was unreasonable to catch who and destroy who!


    The big snake pill, which is as strong as one of the three forbearances, was once played with by him.


    However, it is such a powerful teammate who speaks such frustrating words... It can be inferred from this that the arrogant guy who broke into the battlefield should be how terrible!


    Yu Zhibo weasel said slowly, "if my guess is right, he should be the Muye white devil, Zhang Han, who became famous in the World War II of tolerance thirty years ago and then suddenly disappeared!"


    "It''s him!"


    The dried persimmon ghost mackerel stared and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Although Zhang Han and the two were separated by an era, they were not born when they bullied the forbearance world. But find a reference, you can intuitively feel the strength of each other!


    For example, three generations of earth shadow big wild trees!


    Even if the dried persimmon ghost mackerel was so confident, he didn''t dare to say that he had the strength to defeat Onoki. Thirty years ago, 13-year-old Zhang Han defeated Onoki, thus laying an absolute victory for Muye.


    He doesn''t believe that a guy with such talent will not make any progress in the past 30 years. Only from Zhang Han''s easy crushing of his big knife shark muscle, we can get a glimpse of the leopard and see some clues.


    However, even knowing Zhang Han''s true identity, new questions came out again.


    "The wood leaf white devil has disappeared for thirty years. Are you sure it''s really him?"


    If it was at ordinary times, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel would not question yuzhibo weasel''s decision, but the name of Muye white devil was too loud. Suddenly, there was a sense of vision through time and space.


    Moreover, if yu Zhibo weasel guesses wrong and frightens himself, it will be a little funny.


    "When I was born, he had disappeared for many years. If he was alone, I couldn''t confirm it. It''s just a rumor in the village that he was close to Zhuli, the Nine Tailed man. Now it seems that it should be." Yu Zhibo weasel said the information he knew.


    "With this?"


    The dried persimmon ghost mackerel didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. With an embarrassed face, he obviously had doubts about his partner''s unreliable speculation.


    Yu Zhibo weasel didn''t care about the slightly joking tone of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, and said, "in addition to the wood leaf white devil, who do you think can crush your weapon?"


    "Oh..."


    At this point, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel was speechless.


    On the other side, the two people tightly hugging each other didn''t mean to separate at all, as if they were the only two people left in the whole world. The two S-class traitors in Xiaohua organization were so gorgeous ignored.


    "You said, will you leave quietly?"


    "No!"


    "Really not?"


    "Oh! It should be... Yes! But even if I leave next time, I will take you with me!"


    "You promise?"


    "I promise!"


    "You swear?"


    "I swear!"


    "It''s almost ~! In fact, you don''t have to swear, I believe you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wave after wave of dog food came and fed the two traitors. It is estimated that they won''t have to eat again in the next half a month


    "Tell me, what have you been doing for so many years?" Jiu xinnai left Zhang Han''s arms reluctantly, raised his head and looked at him with a look.


    "I''ll tell you more when I get rid of those two annoying flies."


    Zhang Han fondly pinched jiuxinnai''s small face, and then he turned around and looked at the dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    "Leave two hands and you can roll!"


    The indifferent tone was mixed with irresistible dignity, and an inexplicable grandeur came out and weighed heavily on them.


    Yuzhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost mackerel bow down at the same time, and their complexion changes greatly. I just felt a mountain suddenly pressing down on my shoulder, and the terrible force oppressed them. It was difficult to even touch their hands and fingers.


    Boom!


    Under the heavy pressure, the ground under their feet was cracked and rubble splashed. The whole foot sank into the ground and sank slowly.


    This is the power of Muye white devil, who is famous for chasing the God of tolerance?!


    If it''s just shocking to crush the big knife shark muscle last time, they can''t move directly under the pressure of momentum. They intuitively feel the terror of Zhang Han!


    Even if the God of tolerance is reborn, I''m afraid it''s just like this!


    Bean sweat seeped out of the pores and soaked his clothes in a moment. The creaking sound of bones in the body was clearly transmitted into the two people''s ears.


    But even so, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel did not give in, clenched his teeth, resisted the increasing pressure, breathed heavily and roared, "if you want my arm, come and get it yourself!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Han looked cold, raised his right hand slightly, and flicked his middle finger and ring finger continuously. Two crescent shaped vacuum choppers burst out at the fingertips, and with a harsh sound of breaking the air, they went straight to the shoulder sockets on both sides of the dry persimmon ghost mackerel.


    Pointing gun, LAN Yue!


    Since he created this move, Zhang Han rarely used it against the enemy.


    Compared with other skills, LAN Yue''s power can''t be raised because of the strength of her fingers. It''s far worse than Lan''s feet. In the face of opponents with their own strength, this move seems too chicken ribs.


    However, if it is used to hold forced abuse dishes, the effect is absolutely powerful.


    At this moment, Yu Zhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost mackerel were suppressed by the majestic spirit pressure at the same time, and could not move. Even if the speed of the two vacuum choppers is not very fast, they can only watch.


    Everything is so weak!


    "Oh!"


    Dry persimmon ghost mackerel groaned, and the sharp pain of afferent nerve told him that his two arms were cut off by the other party!


    Bang, bang!


    The shoulder broken arm fell to the ground. Under the heavy pressure, the big wound at the mouth of the bowl spewed out big gurgles of blood, and soon dyed the soil under your feet red.


    "Hoo, Hoo... You guy..."


    The dried persimmon ghost mackerel shuddered, gasped, and the pain on his shoulder stimulated him one after another, and his face turned white.

 Chapter 947

    In front of Zhang Han, the duo seemed to be a player who had just separated from the novice village. In the face of a local tyrant with full level and God clothes, level, equipment and experience... Everything fell into the disadvantage, and being abused became a matter of course.


    They should be glad that the leader of Xiao organization is Zhang Han''s Apprentice. Otherwise, if they dare to shoot Jiu xinnai, it will not be finished by breaking two arms.


    "Shh!"


    As soon as the dried persimmon ghost mackerel spoke, he saw Zhang Hanshi''s finger standing on his mouth and interrupted him.


    "Pay attention! Don''t let me hear any abuse, curse and other words, otherwise, the consequences are definitely not what you want to see!"


    As soon as he said this, the dry persimmon ghost mackerel almost blurted out his abuse and stuck in his throat. He couldn''t go up or down, so that his face turned red.


    In his eyes, pain and hatred changed alternately, and finally they all turned into a touch of reluctance and lowered their heads.


    What about S-class traitor tolerance?


    The wicked need grinding! In front of Zhang Han, even if there is a great resentment, you have to hold it!


    "Forget it, for the sake of the long door, you go away!"


    Zhang Han waved impatiently and scattered the huge spiritual pressure on them.


    Since Xiao organization exists and absorbs the S-class traitors in major tolerance villages, it can be inferred that his three stupid disciples may have suffered the same tragedy as the original.


    Take the knee can think of, Miyan should not pay attention to his warning, was half hidden to the pit to die.


    In the original work, it was the death of Miyan that changed changmen''s character, and Xiao also changed from a peace organization to a terrorist organization.


    As for Xiao Nan, she was used to do experiments by herself who had only half a bucket of water at the beginning. I don''t know whether she cultivated the power of death


    If you think so, you are really incompetent as a teacher.


    The heavy mountain like pressure suddenly disappeared. Yu Zhibo weasel and dry persimmon ghost mackerel only felt their body light, followed the inertia and involuntarily retreated two steps to stabilize their body.


    From Zhang Han to now, Yu Zhibo weasel only threw three swords at the beginning, and then never shot again.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to fight, but that he can''t. To be exact, it should be fear!


    His strongest move is kaleidoscope, writing wheel eyes, sky illumination and monthly reading. At most, he can add a Xu Zuo Neng. However, how useful can these moves be in front of Zhang Han?


    When he was young, he heard his father Yu Zhibo Fuyue mention that Zhang Han not only had the blood inheritance limit of the soul type, but also could release a wide range of ice and snow attacks, but also had the writing wheel eye belonging to Yu Zhibo''s family alone!


    Use monthly reading in front of Zhang Han?


    Yu Zhibo weasel is convinced that as long as he dares to do so, nine times out of ten he will be abused by the other party!


    As for Tianzhao and xuzuo, abusing vegetables is OK. I''m afraid I can''t catch a stronger opponent than myself.


    I thought for a long time, but finally I found sadly that I couldn''t find a way to deal with Zhang Han


    "Let''s go!"


    After a moment of silence, Yu Zhibo weasel rationally chose to leave. In the incredible eyes of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, he gently pulled his clothes and walked out.


    "Why...?"


    Why let that bastard go?


    This is what the dried persimmon ghost mackerel wanted to say, but he was frightened by Zhang Han''s terror and didn''t dare to say it face to face.


    His face was ferocious, his shark like teeth were biting together, and his fierce eyes seemed to see through his companion''s body and go straight to the depths of his heart.


    In the heart of the dried persimmon ghost mackerel, yuzhibo weasel has always been synonymous with power and strangeness. His strength is not only his strength, but also his IQ and adaptability are much higher than ordinary people.


    In fact, when the two people perform tasks together, yuzhibo weasel can always find a time-saving, labor-saving and efficient method. No matter what you do, you have a strong purpose.


    However, why did you choose not to fight this time?


    Even if that guy is strong and famous, I lost two arms and you just threw three swords!


    Such perfunctory... Isn''t it good?


    "Come on, we''re not rivals."


    Yu Zhibo weasel stopped, carried his companion''s back, and a little complex color appeared in his eyes.


    Suddenly, my brother Sasuke flashed in my mind.


    I wonder how the return of Muye white devil will affect the village? What impact will it have on Sasuke?


    To be sure, everything is moving out of control.


    A few days ago, when he learned that the big snake pill launched the Muye collapse plan, he killed three generations of Huoying ape flying day chop at the cost of sealing his hands. He immediately took the initiative to apply for the arrest of nine tails and went to Muye with dried persimmon ghost mackerel.


    Since three generations are dead, only a wave wind water gate with weak character may not be able to suppress the demons and monsters who secretly covet the yuzhibo family. And his presence will frighten those people to a certain extent and make them dare not act rashly.


    As for catching Jiuwei, it''s just an excuse. It''s lucky to catch it, but it doesn''t matter if you can''t catch it.


    Especially after Zhang Han appeared, Yu Zhibo weasel would not offend him in order to catch Jiuwei.


    He knew clearly that it was Zhicun Tuan Zang, the leader of the previous generation at the root, who disappeared with Muye white devil. In other words, the contradiction between Zhang Han and the root is almost irreconcilable.


    It may be safer for Sasuke to have him in charge of Muye.


    Hearing the answer, the dried persimmon ghost mackerel seemed to have been pulled out of his spine for a moment. The anger on his face and his passionate fighting spirit disappeared completely, leaving only his face full of frustration.


    He had guessed that maybe it was because Yu Zhibo weasel and Zhang Han were out of wood leaves and didn''t want to fight each other, or they were afraid of each other''s strength and didn''t want to fight hard


    However, as a result, he admitted that he was inferior to others.


    The lethality of this sentence is several times greater than that of Zhang Han cutting off his two arms!


    "Go back and tell changmen that I''m back!"


    Just as the dried persimmon ghost mackerel lowered his head and followed Yu Zhibo weasel away, Zhang Han''s voice came into their ears again.


    "Who is the long gate?"


    Yu Zhibo weasel''s heart turned and asked directly.


    Before that, Zhang Han also mentioned the strange name "changmen". At that time, they were under the pressure of spiritual pressure and had no time to think about this problem. Now when they heard each other mention it again, they suddenly had doubts in their hearts.


    And listening to Zhang Han''s tone, he seemed very sure that they knew changmen.


    But the problem is that Yu Zhibo weasel dares to swear by his IQ. He hasn''t heard the name since he was born, let alone seen the owner of the name.


    What''s more strange is that Zhang Han seems to know more about Xiao organization than himself and dried persimmon ghost mackerel combined, which can''t help but make waves in his heart.

 Chapter 948

    "Oh... Look at my memory!"


    Zhang Han raised his hand to help his forehead. Yu Zhibo weasel didn''t respond if he didn''t ask. The name "Payne" was clearly used in the long door at this time.


    "Tell Payne I''ll see him soon."


    After talking, Zhang Han took jiuxinnai''s jade hand and turned to leave here.


    "Penn? So his real name is changmen!"


    Yu Zhibo weasel was calm and wrote down the name in his heart. He planned to take time to secretly check the real identity of the inspector''s door in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Send Yu Zhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost mackerel away, and Zhang Han walks in the crowded street with jiuxinnai''s Willow waist. Listening to the incessant Hawking, I suddenly felt very calm in my heart. I just felt that all my troubles were getting farther and farther away from myself.


    Beside her, jiuxinnai blushed, her bright eyes looked like spring water, raised her head from time to time, and looked at her lover''s side face like infatuation.


    Whenever he intertwined with Zhang Han''s eyes, he immediately lowered his head in shame. Obviously, she is middle-aged, but she seems to be a little girl in her first love, covering her mouth and giggling from time to time.


    "Why are you here? As a human pillar, those guys shouldn''t easily let you leave the village?" Zhang Han asked.


    "Cut! If that sissy dares to stop miss Ben, I dare to tear down his office!" Jiu xinnai raised his small fist like a demonstration and shook it in front of Zhang Han.


    "Sissy...?" Zhang Han looked blankly.


    I''ve been away for a long time, and I''ve forgotten some things.


    "I''m talking about the wave wind water gate. He is now the fourth generation of fire shadow." Jiu xinnai prompted.


    "That guy is a little softer, but he is much more reasonable than the old stubborn of the third generation. Knowing that I am with sister Kong Shou, I let him go without any difficulty. I spent most of the years you left and seldom went back to the village."


    "That''s right!"


    Zhang Han suddenly realized that he blinked at Jiu xinnai and joked, "how can I remember that Watergate has always been very fond of you!"


    Although it is ridicule, it has some subtle meaning of exploration.


    At this time point in the original work, Bofeng shuimen and jiuxinnai fell together because they sealed nine tails. Because of Zhang Han''s intervention, the two didn''t come together, and there was no subsequent Jiuwei attack on the village.


    Although he dug the corner of the Watergate, he indirectly saved his life. For this, Zhang Han didn''t feel guilty at all.


    "Go! What are you talking about? I don''t feel much about him."


    Jiuxinnai poked Zhang Han''s arm discontentedly, "besides, four generations even have sons. They are called Bofeng Naruto. You can see him later."


    The implication was that even if he had any more ideas about himself, he would have been broken long ago.


    In fact, with Zhang Han''s intervention, jiuxinnai has not been very cold about the wave Feng Shui gate. In her eyes, Watergate''s appearance of seeing everyone is sunny and warm. Some are too Niang. With Zhang Han as a reference, of course, I won''t have feelings for him.


    "I''m sorry! It''s my heart."


    No wonder Zhang Han is cranky. After all, he has left for too long. Who knows what will happen? Thirty years is enough for many people to have grandchildren


    Jiuxinnai tooted his small mouth and gave him a charming look, "what you really care about is why I am with sister gangshou?"


    "Ha? When did you two get along so well? Even my sister called."


    Being exposed by nine Sinai, Zhang hanlue felt embarrassed and strange at the same time. He remembered that jiuxinnai had always called the master "adult".


    "Not all because of you!"


    Nine Xin naiyu raised her finger slightly and grabbed the soft meat in Zhang Han''s waist.


    "When I learned that sister gangshou was pregnant, I thought of you first!"


    "Ah! Why?"


    Zhang Han glared round his eyes and tried to make his expression more innocent.


    "At that time, she hardly had any contact with anyone except you, plus your always lawless disposition... Hum!" speaking later, jiuxinnai picked up her elbows and stared at Zhang Han justly.


    Despite a lapse of 30 years, I still feel a little bitter about my lover''s betrayal.


    Zhang Han hesitated for so 0.01 seconds, and finally gave up the idea of throwing the pot to the master.


    Although the pot should have been carried by experts, when I think of the three big men living at home, Maria hill, boyahankuk and mebis, as well as the young Sentao of the corpse soul world... Even if the pot is dumped successfully this time, how should I dump it next time?


    We should face it anyway, sooner or later.


    Holding this idea, Zhang Han raised his hand and rubbed jiuxinnai''s hair, saying softly, "I''ve wronged you!"


    Jiuxinnai''s eyes were reddish and wanted to cry.


    Clearly he is the real girlfriend, but he was intervened by other women and gave birth to a child for his boyfriend! Anyone who encounters this kind of thing will have the impulse to use Zhang Han and his master as firewood knives.


    Zhang Han felt pity and hugged her in his arms.


    Among all women, the most sorry is the person in front of you. There has been no news for thirty years. At this point, jiuxinnai''s grievances are much more than Xiaosen.


    For the God of death who often has a life span of hundreds or thousands of years, 30 years is not a long time, but for ninjas, 30 years is almost half of their life.


    Zhang Han bowed his head and leaned in jiuxinnai''s ear and said vaguely, "if you want, we''ll try to have one together during this time."


    "Ah? You... We..."


    Jiuxinnai was ashamed when he heard the speech. His head was deeply buried in Zhang Han''s arms and installed an ostrich.


    I don''t know how long it took before I cleaned up my mood, changed the topic and said, "by the way! Haven''t you seen a little hand? The child doesn''t feel very good about you. If you see her..."


    "Yes!" Zhang Han turned cold and interrupted Jiu xinnai.


    "Hmm? Did you... Quarrel?"


    Zhang Hanwei nodded his head.


    Seeing that his lover''s face was not very good, Jiu xinnai lowered his voice and said carefully, "don''t be angry. His little hand is just a child. His impression of his father is only hearsay and too one-sided. After a long time together, he will naturally get better."


    Speaking of this, Jiu xinnai was slightly annoyed and read, "it''s all those two guys in black robes. If they hadn''t suddenly appeared, I would have caught up with the negotiation between sister gang and big snake pill. I believe if I were present, your father and daughter wouldn''t be so embarrassed."


    "Hmm? You have a good relationship with little hands?"


    Now, it''s Zhang Han''s turn to be strange.


    "Of course! I brought up my little hand!" nine Sinai said proudly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shouldn''t you be rivals in love? And help with the children?


    Is this popular in the fire shadow world in the years I left?


    Zhang Han''s face was drawn wildly, and his eyes were full of strange ideas. At the moment, he was shocked and couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 949

    As if aware of Zhang Han''s doubts, Jiu xinnai explained, "you also know how addicted sister gangshou is to gambling. Soon after she gave birth to her little hand, she took her child to gamble."


    "At the beginning, I advised her several times, but she always promised very well. Next time, she would sneak into the casino and forget herself as soon as she played. When she lost slowly, she could even play all day."


    Jiuxinnai knew the root of the master''s bad luck. For so many years, she basically didn''t see how to win money.


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Zhang Han''s face turned black. At the thought of his daughter soaking in a mixed casino all day and mixing with those gamblers who lost their red eyes... He had an impulse to kill.


    Finally know, master is how unreliable!


    After a while, Zhang Han took a deep breath, pressed down his irritability and asked, "what happened later?"


    "Later? What should I do or what? Let alone me, it''s useless for three generations of adults to come forward! I can only let it go."


    Speaking of this, nine Sinai seemed to recall something and suddenly smiled happily.


    The laughter like a silver bell came into Zhang Han''s ears, which made him quite angry and gave her a hard look.


    "Is it funny that little hands grew up in that place?"


    "No, it''s not... Hahaha... I can''t help laughing at the thought of sister gangshou''s desperate expression! No, let me laugh first..."


    Nine xinnai covered his stomach and bent down. The tears of laughter were almost flowing out. It was inexplicable to see Zhang Han''s face.


    After a while, jiuxinnai finally relaxed and said, "you should know sister gangshou''s luck in gambling? It''s common for bad gamblers like her to be in debt."


    Hearing this, Zhang Han suddenly reacted, stared round his eyes and said in surprise, "isn''t that bastard in debt? In order to avoid debt, give your daughter to you?"


    "Although the result is like this, the process is slightly different." jiuxinnai nodded, and the smile in his eyes widened again.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    "Sister gangshou''s medical Ninja is very clever. In order to avoid debt, she sometimes disguises as a teenage girl or a 40-50-year-old aunt. Those creditors can''t find anyone, so naturally they can''t get their money back. However, since she had a small hand, the disguise method doesn''t work immediately."


    Nine Sinai paused slightly, and then said, "those creditors are not fools. When they see her holding a baby to gamble and collect the debt, they recognize the look of her little hand. No matter what she disguises, with the light of her little hand, they will be pulled out by those people... Finally, she can''t bear it, she can only ask me to take care of her little hand."


    With that, jiuxinnai laughed again. Even Zhang Han, as an audience, couldn''t help feeling a little smile.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see the embarrassed look of that bastard."


    Zhang Han Zha''s mouth. At the thought of that unreliable guy, he hated his teeth.


    In order to gamble, he threw his daughter to others to raise! Although Zhang Han doesn''t object to jiuxinnai raising little hands, this kind of thing is the responsibility of his mother!


    "No! We must solve this problem from the root!"


    Zhang Han''s eyes passed through jiuxinnai''s body and landed on the casino gate on both sides of the street.


    "You don''t want to..."


    Facing Zhang Han''s flickering dangerous eyes, jiuxinnai''s face stagnated, and he couldn''t help but feel deeply sorry for the casino on short book street.


    Zhang Han was annoyed. I''m afraid those casinos won''t have a good life in the future!


    "Wait for me."


    Zhang Han patted jiuxinnai on the shoulder, pulled out the soul chopping knife, put the tip of the knife in the space in front of him, and immediately opened a circular space door.


    Before jiuxinnai asked, he had crossed the space door and returned to the world of death.


    About the past few minutes, Zhang Han came out again. Another stranger in white followed him and came to the fire shadow world.


    To jiuxinnai''s surprise, the stranger who came with Zhang Han actually existed alone in the state of soul!


    Seeing this, nine Sinai stared at Zhang Han discontentedly. How many secrets did this guy... Hide?


    Out of the space door, urceola suddenly frowned and carefully sensed the spiritual pressure fluctuations around him. It feels very similar to the present world of death, but the details are very different.


    "The world... Is a little strange."


    In Xiao Wu''s induction, within a hundred miles, he couldn''t find the existence of a spirit pressure above the vice captain level! It''s no match for the empty town!


    Just like jiuxinnai standing in front of him, although his soul strength is more than ten times higher than that of ordinary people, he can still be classified as weak in Xiaowu''s eyes.


    "Does it mean that there is no strong man in this strange world?" ulchiola thought strangely, "but in that case, why did Lord Zhang Han bring me here?"


    Zhang Han gave Jiu xinnai a reassuring look, motioned to talk later, turned to Xiao Wu and said, "urchiola, destroy all the casinos in the town."


    "Yes! Lord Zhang Han!"


    Urciola didn''t ask the reason. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether there is a reason at all. He turned and flashed several times in a row and rushed into the nearest casino.


    Boom, boom, boom


    A moment later, there were bursts of amazing explosions in the casino. A crowd of gamblers rushed out of the gate crying for their parents and stood in the street, all in a state of shock.


    For a time, noise, curses, cries for help... All kinds of voices rang out and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Jiuxinnai looked over there with worry, turned back and took Zhang Han''s arm, dissuaded, "it''s not very good. After all, they are civilians in the country of fire. If you smash their field, you''ll break their livelihood..."


    Zhang Han''s face was cold, his eyes were spotless, and there was no ripple. "It''s only their bad luck. They shouldn''t open a casino in the country of fire!"


    "Moreover, those people have hands and feet. They can do some other business without opening casinos. If they are desperate and starve to death, they deserve it!"


    In the past, Zhang Han had no feelings for the gambling industry, neither liked nor hated it. However, he was really angry when he heard that the master dumped his daughter to others to raise in order to gamble!


    Can''t clean up these casinos?


    Seeing that Zhang Han has made up his mind, Jiu xinnai slightly lowers his head and is not good to persuade again.


    Boom!


    With the nuclear weapon level super killer ulchiola, the casinos on both sides of the street are like naked girls without the slightest resistance.


    One by one, destroyed by violence!


    Totally unreasonable!

 Chapter 950

    In front of vastod level Da Xu, the guards in the casino are no different from mole ants. Few people can stop Xiao Wu''s moves or even touch them, which is either death or injury.


    Even if he rushed to Xiao Wu with blood and courage, he could not escape the fate of being killed by violence.


    Without exception!


    The cruel and bloody means completely shocked everyone. Some smart bosses hurriedly fled the devil''s cave while in chaos, and more were pressed under the ground by collapsed houses. If we don''t get timely rescue, nine times out of ten we will die here.


    Xiao Wu turned into a violent demolition worker and pushed and rolled all the way. In less than half a minute, three casinos were completely destroyed.


    The whole valley was in chaos. The passers-by rushed to the outside of the valley, trying to get as far away from the devil as possible. At this moment, the people who ran away wanted their parents to have more legs.


    As for gamblers and bosses buried under the ruins due to violent demolition, they can only be counted as unlucky. Zhang Han will take time to mourn for them


    "Come on, go where you live."


    Zhang Han raised his hand and held jiuxinnai''s slender waist, and said gently, "I''ll tell you what you want to know about me."


    "Really?"


    Jiuxinnai''s eyes lit up and he immediately forgot his sympathy for the casino owners.


    "Of course! I promise I won''t hide anything from you this time..." Zhang Han gently stroked jiuxinnai''s hair, and his eyes were full of love and affection.


    Jiuxinnai narrowed his eyes with a smile, like a pair of beautiful crescent moons. Obviously, his confession to his own man was very useful.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hot spring? You said you wanted to take a hot spring?"


    On the way back, hearing the master''s proposal, Zilai was suddenly surprised and said, "didn''t you agree to return directly to Muye?"


    "Well, it''s only a day or two. There''s no need to be in such a hurry?"


    The master slapped laiye on the shoulder. She said she wouldn''t tell each other anything. She actually wanted to go to the casino.


    "But... Thick eyebrow and Mr. Kakashi are still lying in the hospital bed waiting for treatment! Will such delay aggravate the disease?" Naruto was worried.


    This time, I also took him away from Muye and came here to find a master, just to ask her to go back to treat Kakashi and lillock, and reorganize Muye''s medical system.


    Even if Naruto is not a medical ninja, he knows that the longer the patient delays, the greater the risk of treatment.


    "Well... I have almost mastered their condition. With my ability, it is not a problem to delay for two days."


    The master said carelessly, "besides, the hot spring in short book street is very famous, which not only helps to alleviate fatigue, but also has the effect of medical health preservation!"


    "Cut! Is it really as good as you say?"


    Since then, he also left his mouth and looked disapproval.


    Seeing this, the master of Arts turned his eyes and whispered to Zilai, "I''m not sure if it works. The shopkeeper introduced it like this, but... It''s very popular with girls! And it''s still a mixed bath for men and women!"


    "Really?"


    Since then, he looked shocked, his face showed an excited flush, and even his breathing became much faster.


    "Of course! This is a good opportunity to collect materials. Don''t you want to see it? The most important thing is... I also want to take a beautiful bath!"


    In order to get addicted to gambling, the master is also fighting!


    With such a strong guarantee, how can you calm down? Take the lead and walk towards short book street.


    Seeing that the two leaders had made up their minds, Naruto was unable to resist at all. He could only hang his head and follow suit.


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Before reaching the mouth of the valley, they heard the rumbling sound from the valley. What surprised everyone was that the people were crowded in the field of vision, and everyone fled the valley in panic.


    The master and Zilai also looked at each other, nodded tacitly, stepped forward and rushed to the short book street.


    When they finally lined up the dense flow of people and rushed into the valley, they saw a picture like the end. At least half of the buildings at the entrance collapsed and became ruins!


    "Damn! Which bastard did it?"


    The master clenched his fist and roared with gnashing teeth.


    As a frequent visitor to the short book street, the master has long been familiar with the casinos here. It can be said that he can walk back and forth with his eyes closed.


    As soon as I looked, I saw something wrong.


    "Why? What do you see?" asked Zilai strangely.


    "Those collapsed buildings are all casinos!"


    The master held back his inner anger and said word by word.


    Although every time she lost money in gambling, she had the impulse to dismember those damn casinos, she forced herself to hold back the thought of gambling in the future.


    Normally, it should have been a happy thing for someone to help him finish his dream, but the problem is that the casinos have been torn down. Where can I have fun!


    At this moment, the master wanted to press the culprit on the ground and break it into pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    Urchiola, who incarnated as the urban management of short book street, was expressionless and walked all the way along the main street. Whenever he saw a building with casino signs, he would send several false flashes without saying a word. He would not move on until the house was completely destroyed and turned into ruins.


    Thanks to the great noise made before, there are no pedestrians in the streets, and the casino is empty, like a dead prison.


    Xiao Wu''s order is to destroy the casino rather than kill. The empty building is just suitable for him to play. It saves time and effort to do violent demolition.


    Before long, there was only one casino left in the whole valley!


    Seriously speaking, demolition of buildings is really overqualified for Xiao Wu. If you are an ordinary person, even if you don''t say it, you will have a few words in your heart.


    However, Xiao Wu is not a person, but empty. Whether the task given to him by Zhang Han is simple or difficult, he will complete it meticulously.


    When the master dragged himself and hurried over, he saw the culprit standing in front of a casino, raising the tip of his right finger to condense a palm sized dark green ball.


    Flash, flash, very strange!


    Although the master doesn''t know what the ball is, he can feel a strong sense of oppression only by the intuition of the shadow level strong for a long time.


    "Asshole! Stop it!"


    Seeing that Xiao Wu''s virtual flash had taken shape, the master could no longer restrain himself, flew up and jumped into the air.


    In an instant, he flew to Xiao Wu''s head, and the raised jade feet, with an indomitable momentum, cleaved down angrily according to Xiao Wu''s head.

 Chapter 951

    "Huh?"


    Xiao Wu didn''t react until the master''s heel was about to fall on his head. He hurriedly dispersed the virtual flash and turned it. The whole person seemed to blink and flash more than ten meters away.


    "Avoided?!"


    The master was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the sure attack would fail.


    You know, before that, she had the advantage of sneak attack.


    The other party was unprepared and could calmly avoid the attack. It can be seen that the stranger is still above himself just because of his reaction speed and mobility.


    With this inference, gang''s hand is more dignified.


    What''s the origin of this guy?


    With such strong strength, shouldn''t you be unknown? But I have no impression of him.


    Boom!


    The master followed the strong inertia and stepped heavily on the ground.


    Suddenly, the ground burst, gravel splashed, and wide cracks spread radially.


    Under the attack of Tianshou''s feet, the whole ground was trampled out of a huge pit one meter deep.


    On the other side, Xiao Wu looked at the master who jumped out of the pit curiously, and said to himself strangely, "obviously, the strength of the soul is so weak, and the attack power has reached this level?"


    Even if the vice captain hits with all his strength, it''s just so


    "It''s a strange world. Exploring nerves doesn''t seem to be very accurate."


    When he followed Zhang Han to the fire shadow world, Xiao Wu released his exploration nerve. In the previous induction, there was no strong person who could enter his eyes. However, before long, there appeared a... No! Two.


    The white haired man who didn''t make a move didn''t look good either.


    With the lesson just learned, Xiao Wu immediately put away his previous arrogance and was vigilant. He could not infer the world with the common sense of virtual circle.


    The master who jumped out of the huge pit had to attack again, and suddenly he was pulled by Zilai.


    Turning his head, he frowned, "what are you doing? Don''t stop me!"


    "Don''t be impulsive! Don''t you find that guy is a simple soul?" he said seriously.


    "What?"


    The master turned his head in surprise and looked carefully at Xiao Wu not far away. Only then did he react later that the other party had no body, but existed alone in the state of soul!


    "This guy... How does he look more and more like that bastard Zhang Han?" the master muttered strangely.


    The same pure white clothes, the same soul chopping knife... Even the dark green ball released by Xiao Wu is similar to the moves used by Zhang Han after his violent retreat!


    "When you say that, it''s really similar!"


    Since then, he was surprised. It seemed that he suddenly remembered something and said in a surprised voice, "shouldn''t this be ordered by Zhang Han?"


    "How could it be? Why did he do that?" the master was also surprised.


    Zilai also smiled bitterly and sighed, "what an overbearing means! In order not to let you gamble, he smashed all the casinos..."


    Master Gang clenched his silver teeth and wanted to settle accounts with Zhang Han immediately.


    But before that, we should keep the last casino on short book street.


    The conversation between the two did not avoid Xiao Wu, and he heard it clearly. Originally intended to kill these two annoying flies, but since they know Zhang Han, they should not be regarded as enemies.


    "Since you know Lord Zhang Han, please don''t interfere with my work."


    With that, Xiao Wu walked around the master and went to the casino.


    "Damn it! Get out of here!"


    When he learned that Xiao Wu was instructed by Zhang Han, the master was very angry. At the moment when the other party passed by his side, he suddenly burst up and punched Xiao Wu''s head.


    Pop!


    Xiao Wu lifted his left hand slightly and grabbed his fist. At this time, suddenly his face changed, his body was bombarded by huge force, and he retreated two steps in succession before stopping his body.


    "Very good explosive power!"


    Single body art and strange power fist belong to the top class in the whole fire shadow world. Just now, Xiao Wu misjudged the explosive power of the master, which led to the lack of spiritual power to deal with and suffered a dark loss.


    However, no matter how strong the strange power fist is, it''s just like that. It''s impossible to defeat Xiao Wu just by this!


    Seeing that Xiao Wu was safe, the master couldn''t help but sink in his heart, secretly bit his teeth and bullied him again.


    Even if you know you can''t fight, you have to fight!


    She doesn''t believe it. How dare Zhang Han''s men take themselves?


    "Don''t kill yourself!"


    Xiao Wu dodged the master''s fist like lightning and stood behind her when she appeared again.


    "How is that possible?"


    The master only felt a flower in front of him, and the convenience disappeared.


    Without waiting for her to respond, she immediately noticed that her right shoulder was grabbed by someone. Then, the whole person was like a sandbag and was thrown out by Juli.


    "Be careful..."


    I also saw the whole process of Xiao Wu''s hand. When he opened his mouth to remind, it was too late. Helpless, he jumped into the air and caught his hand.


    Xiao Wu didn''t attack the master again. He turned around, raised his palm, and waved and cut according to the building in front of him.


    Brush, brush, brush


    Several invisible blades burst out of the palm and went straight through the house.


    When the master stood up again, in his view, the last casino seemed to be cut off fruit and collapsed along the crack.


    "Damn it! Damn guy...!"


    The master who fell into rage immediately broke free from the obstruction of Zilai, and ran away to Xiao Wu with gnashing teeth. Those eyes that wanted to spit fire wanted to burn each other to ashes.


    Xiao Wu looked at each other indifferently, and his body flashed again and again. In an instant, the whole person disappeared into the street.


    "He... That bastard just left?"


    The master looked around blankly. Where was Xiao Wu''s shadow in his vision?


    Zilai behind him was also confused. The other party clearly had strong force, but he let go of the master again and again. Even judging his behavior, he seemed to hide from the master


    "Is it because of Zhang Han that I don''t want to conflict with you?" Zi Lai also suddenly opened his brain hole and speculated.


    In fact, Xiao Wu doesn''t care about the master and Zilai at all. His task is to destroy all casinos. He doesn''t want to spend any energy and time.


    If the master knew that Xiao Wu didn''t pay attention to her from beginning to end, he had to spit blood three liters!


    "You mean, Zhang Han is also in this town?"


    The master''s right fist hit the palm of his left hand and made a sudden enlightenment, "yes! He must have come here to find jiuxinnai... No! I want to settle accounts with him!"


    When the voice fell, the master rushed to the yard where nine Sinai lived.


    The bofengnaruto and Xiaoshou who had just rushed over looked at each other helplessly and followed the master with Zilai.

 Chapter 952

    The courtyard where jiuxinnai lives is not big, and the living room has only three rooms. Because it''s just a temporary place to stay, I didn''t think about investing too much when I bought it.


    As Jiuwei Zhuli, jiuxinnai doesn''t need to do tasks to make money. She has a fixed cost of living every month, which is enough for her to eat, wear and warm, and can balance some.


    At this point, they are much happier than other ninjas.


    In the living room, the two snuggled up on the sofa, one telling their experiences over the years, the other listening quietly.


    This time, Zhang Han did not hide anything from jiuxinnai, including his hatred with lanran in the soul world and his experience in other worlds. Even several women told it clearly.


    From curiosity and worry at the beginning to anger and anger later. Nine Sinai''s mood is like a roller coaster, with ups and downs.


    So that at the end of Zhang Han''s speech, she just sat there in silence without saying a word.


    "I''d rather you lie to me!"


    Nine Sinai stared at each other in a daze. Tears surged out of the corners of her eyes like a burst of a dike.


    She had thought that Zhang Han would have other women. After all, Master Kong is a precedent, but unexpectedly, there would be so many!


    "Sorry!"


    In addition to apologizing, Zhang Han couldn''t find the right words.


    Jiuxinnai didn''t speak again, but stared at Zhang Han with tearful eyes.


    The long silence, suppressed anger and pain finally turned into a helpless sigh.


    For this man, she has gambled for half her life. Is there any choice?


    No,


    Some things, decided, there is no possibility of looking back.


    She had no way out. Even if Zhang Han had more women, she had to keep on gambling.


    Giving up Zhang Han not only means giving up their feelings, but also means denying their persistence in the first half of their life. Idiot, fool these words, will fall on their own head


    She shuddered at the thought of that terrible scene.


    It''s better to fight with other women than that!


    After all, no matter what, she knew Zhang Han much earlier than others. If she had the first mover advantage and didn''t hold it firmly, it would be really stupid!


    I don''t know how long it took, jiuxinnai slowly calmed down his agitated mood, buried his head in Zhang Han''s arms and said stuffy, "will you always be good to me?"


    "Of course!" Zhang Han replied decisively.


    This kind of problem does not need to be considered at all, and there can be no hesitation of even 0.01 second.


    Zhang Han lowered his head, kissed jiuxinnai''s hair and said in a joking tone, "moreover, I expect you to give me a bunch of sons!"


    "You have so many women, what do you expect me to do?"


    The sour tone sounded in my ears as if even the roots of my teeth were loose


    "It''s different! My body comes from this world. You are the only one who is most likely to give birth to children... Well, maybe Xiaosen is also one!" Zhang Han said uncertainly.


    Death can have children.


    Zhang Han''s soul comes from his previous life, but the first world he crosses is the world of death. After all, it''s the soul. There should be no problem of genetic isolation when you combine with Xiaosen to give birth to a little god of death.


    As for hill and others, he has no hope


    Zhang Han told his guess to jiuxinnai, and then said, "in fact, for so many years, I have only one daughter, Xiaoshou. It is also because of her existence that I have these inferences."


    Hearing Zhang Han''s story, jiuxinnai''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    How about more women? Do you know what mother is expensive?


    No matter how beautiful other women are and how good they are, they are just a vase after all. When he gives birth to a child for Zhang Han, his status will certainly rise.


    In other words, his competitors are actually only Xiaosen peach!


    What else are you afraid of?


    It''s really not good. It''s a big deal to help!


    Two together, don''t believe a young Sentao!


    His thoughts flashed in his mind, and he went through all the possible situations in the future and the coping methods. Only then did jiuxinnai put down his worries, tidy up his mood, and talked about continuous love words with Zhang Han.


    Before long, the master angrily kicked open the door and came in, followed by Zilai and others.


    As for ulchiola, who came back early, the pressure sensed the situation in the room, did not enter the living room, and consciously stood outside the yard.


    At the moment, the master rushed to the living room with a furious momentum. Xiao Wu hurried across a few steps and stopped each other''s way.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Seeing ulchiola again, the master was angry at once, and his already angry mood became more irritable. His hands clenched into fists, as if he could burst into trouble at any time.


    In this regard, Xiao Wu didn''t care at all. His body was like a rock and didn''t move.


    "Asshole! Are you dead? Get out of here!"


    The master was like an angry female leopard, roaring at Xiao Wu. The noise was so loud that even the dust on the roof tiles was shaken down a little.


    Xiao Wu stared at each other coldly, and her dark green pupils didn''t have any emotional color.


    become shame?


    This human emotion doesn''t exist for Xiao Wu!


    He is like a cold machine, analyzing the world in front of him with absolute reason.


    In Xiao Wu''s eyes, there are only two kinds of people: threat and non threat. As for the relationship between master and Zhang Han, even if they know, they won''t care!


    Faced with this kind of "inhuman" guy, the master was suddenly a little discouraged. Slightly raised his head and shouted at the living room, "Zhang Han, get out of here!"


    "Ah! Sister gangshou has come to settle accounts with you!"


    Jiuxinnai spits out his tongue mischievously and makes a face at Zhang Han with the expression of watching a good play.


    "Come on, she can eat me?"


    Zhang Han turned his eyes and looked indifferent.


    How dare he treat his daughter like that? He hasn''t settled accounts with the master yet. The other party is making trouble first. Is that good?


    Since the master wants a one-to-one solo, come on!


    Determined, Zhang Han ordered Xiao Wu outside the door, "let them in!"


    Xiao Wu glanced indifferently at the master, but without greeting, turned directly into the living room.


    The master snorted coldly, held his anger and followed him in.


    I also sighed in my heart. Looking at this situation, I''m afraid I can''t make it better today.


    When I walked into the living room and took a look, the master suddenly blackened. Zhang Han was sitting on the sofa with nine Sinai in one hand and his legs crossed.


    The cool and frivolous posture made the master''s eyes red. He wanted to rush up immediately and hammer the bastard to death.


    However, at the thought of the combat effectiveness of Zhang Han and Xiao Wu, they had to forcibly suppress this impulse.

 Chapter 953

    The little hand followed his mother into the living room and saw the intimacy between Zhang Han and Jiu xinnai. His face was also black and his eyes were extremely complex.


    Although jiuxinnai raised her for a long time, the relationship between them is certainly slightly less than that of their own mother.


    Reason told her that it was just right for Zhang Han to give up his master and be with Jiu xinnai. Anyway, there''s a spare tire standing next to me. I''m not afraid that no one wants it from my mother.


    But at the thought of giving up, I was a little unwilling.


    It''s a family of three. Why do you have to break it up?


    The master didn''t know his daughter''s complicated mind. At the moment, standing in front of Zhang Han, holding his elbows and looking down at each other from a commanding position, "say it, why smash all the casinos in short book street?"


    "Your family runs the casino? What''s your business whether I smash it or not?"


    Zhang Han was also cold and forced to go back.


    The master''s face was stunned. A series of questions he had thought of before suddenly stuck in his throat and almost choked her.


    Before coming here, she thought about Zhang Han''s attitude. Maybe the other party apologized in the face of her old lover. As soon as her heart was soft, she exposed it.


    Even Zhang Han made a few perfunctory excuses. There was no way to take him under a step.


    Anyway, it has been smashed. Can he fix it again?


    But after thinking about it, I didn''t expect that Zhang Han would have such an attitude.


    Just when the master was angry and ready to scold, Zhang Han suddenly turned to Xiao Wu and said to Shi Shi ran, "ulchiola, I''m very dissatisfied with your executive ability! I said to smash all the casinos, but you didn''t do it!"


    Xiao Wu turned his head, his eyes filled with a little doubt, "I''m sure all the casinos in short book street have been destroyed by me. Please see."


    After saying that, Xiao Wu raised his hand, buttoned his eyes, put them in the palm of his hand and squeezed them gently. Suddenly, the eyes burst into countless colored light spots and flew to the public under the control of spiritual pressure.


    Seeing this scene, gang Shou and others immediately took several breaths of cool air. They only felt their scalp numb and shudder.


    How serious is this tendency to self destruct before you pinch your eyes?


    However, the next second, this strange idea immediately disappeared. With the color light spots flowing into the body, pictures flashed in my mind immediately, playing like slides.


    The picture shows what Xiao Wu did after he came to short book street. On the street, all buildings with casino signs were destroyed into ruins, without exception!


    Even a brief fight with the master of martial arts is included.


    After reading these, Zhang Han smiled with indifference, "you destroyed all the casinos on the bright side, but as far as I know, there are casinos in some large hotels on short book street. You haven''t investigated these places at all."


    Zhang Han is not an outsider like Xiao Wu. His eyes are black here. I can''t say I know the bottom of the short book street, but I also have a general impression.


    Besides, the hotel and Casino model in the famous gambling cities at home and abroad in the previous life is very common, so he doesn''t believe there will be no one here.


    And this operation?


    Xiao Wu was stunned and quickly bowed down, "this is my dereliction of duty. Please allow me to destroy them now!"


    "Go!"


    Zhang Han waved his hand, but his eyes looked at the hand whose face was becoming more and more ugly.


    To put on a clear posture is to fight you to the end!


    "Wait!"


    The master suddenly took a few steps forward and grabbed Xiao Wu''s shoulder. However, before she worked hard, he was shocked to find that a powerful energy erupted in the other party''s body.


    The huge anti shock force shocked the master''s "pedal, pedal, pedal" back several steps.


    Xiao Wu turned around and stared at the master coldly with his left eye. His right hand pressed on the handle of the knife and asked Zhang Han for instructions, "do you want to kill her?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly changed.


    The surprised and uncertain eyes fell on Zhang Han''s face, trying to find some clues from the wind light and cloud light face, but they were destined to be disappointed.


    From beginning to end, Zhang Han was indifferent. He didn''t even have any mood fluctuations when he heard Xiao Wu''s request for instructions.


    After a long silence, when the atmosphere became more and more rigid, Zhang Han gently shook his head, "no! I need you to follow her! After destroying all the casinos in short book street, follow her step by step!"


    what? Are you kidding?


    The people in the living room were wide eyed. They just felt that their brains were not enough.


    Just now, I was beaten to death. I looked like I wanted to kill each other. In the twinkling of an eye, I began to arrange bodyguards for my old lover


    It seems that Zhang Han is still in love with the master... He thought bitterly in his heart. However, Zhang Han''s next sentence overturned his previous cognition.


    "From now on, you will go wherever the Master goes. As long as she dares to enter the casino, you will smash it for me! As long as someone dares to gamble with her, kill that person! In a word, I don''t want to hear any news about the master''s gambling." Zhang Han gnashed his teeth.


    In order to let the master quit gambling, Zhang Han was really cruel!


    The cold voice came into the master''s ear, which made her black in front of her eyes. She just felt the whirling in her head, could hardly control her body, and fainted


    When he thought that he would never be able to gamble again from now on, he felt that his whole life had become gray.


    This bastard... This is ready to completely drive his rhythm crazy!


    The master''s face was flushed with anger, and his brown eyes wanted to spit fire. All his anger turned into short and powerful questions.


    "Why?"


    "You''re not me. Why should I gamble? Don''t think you have the right to interfere in my life after rolling the sheets once! I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    In the face of Zhang Han''s pressing step by step, the master of Arts completely ran away.


    Pop!


    Hearing the other party''s question, Zhang Han was more angry. He waved his palm and smashed the tea table in front of him. He stood up and said gloomily, "just because you held my daughter into the casino, I didn''t cut you. It''s for the sake of the past! There''s no room for discussion!"


    So it''s this


    The master finally understood the reason why Zhang Han was angry and couldn''t help but gouge out jiuxinnai.


    This dead girl turned her elbow out in vain for being so kind to her!


    I saw the master take a deep breath. "It was really my fault to go into the casino with my little hand. But it has been decades. What do you mean to settle accounts after autumn?"


    "What''s more, even if I''m no longer responsible, I brought her up. What about you? Where have you been in the past 30 years?"


    "Bring up? How are you going to say?" Zhang Han glared round his eyes.


    "Really think I don''t know anything?"

 Chapter 954

    "I..."


    The master looked at nine Sinai, and suddenly the momentum was not so enough.


    "I gave my little hand to jiuxinnai to raise for some time, but after she grew up, she always followed me. Can''t this explain the problem?"


    Huh?


    Are you kidding me?


    Zhang Han looked at each other inconceivably and was stunned by the master''s strange logical thinking.


    Children in the world of fire and shadow are generally precocious. At the age of 12 or 13, there are many people who are tolerant and even tolerant. What can it be said to follow the master of martial arts when they grow up?


    "I''m afraid you squandered the money you earned by doing tasks with small hands?" Zhang Leng smiled.


    What more questions do you ask me? Do you want a face?


    Believe it or not?


    The master''s face turned red and was directly hit the point by Zhang Han''s sentence. After a long time, he couldn''t answer a word.


    Several people in the living room all held their breath, and the atmosphere did not dare to take a breath.


    After tearing for a long time, they finally saw that it was an irresponsible father and an irresponsible mother who exposed each other''s black history.


    Speaking of the real winners, there are none!


    It seems that if it goes on like this, it will only make people see jokes. Zhang Han pondered for a moment and said, "from now on, small hands follow me."


    "What?" "no!"


    The master and the little hand changed their complexion at the same time. If they refused, they blurted out without thinking.


    A cold face turned black and said stiffly, "don''t give me a reason to be angry!"


    "You bullying bastard! Smash the casino and restrict my gambling. I can see that you''re trying to rob my daughter!"


    The master took his daughter''s shoulder and said, "even if I die, I won''t give my daughter to you!"


    "In that case, please die!"


    Zhang Han has always been soft rather than hard. The anger accumulated after returning to the fire shadow world broke out at this moment.


    overbearing? Outrageous?


    I am domineering and arrogant! what''s wrong?


    From returning to the world of fire and shadow to now, who has calmly sat down and reasoned with himself?


    No, Not one except nine Sinai!


    In addition to accusation, or accusation... It seems that you are all right and I am the one who is wrong!


    In that case, why do I suffer from your birds?


    "Ulchiola!"


    "Yes!"


    Xiao Wu flew up, bullied him like lightning, and grabbed his hand at his shoulder.


    Opposite, when Zhang Han''s voice fell, the master''s heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley. At the moment, seeing Xiao Wu flying over, I didn''t want to think about it. I punched him in the front.


    Boom!


    The blow of fists and claws immediately burst into layers of invisible shock waves, spreading and swinging in all directions.


    The wooden structure of the house could not bear such a huge shock force. It immediately fell apart, exploded into large and small sawdust and gravel, and flew out along the spreading shock wave.


    "Oh!"


    The compendium master''s beautiful eyes were wide and his mouth was stuffy humming. The whole man was bombarded by abundant and majestic power, directly smashed through the wall and flew out upside down.


    How could it be so strong? Can''t even take a move?


    This is the only thought that fills the master''s mind. Until the body flew into the air and smashed into another house next to it, the master was still in a state of ignorance.


    At this moment, the reaction came later. Xiao Wu didn''t use his strength for a short fight with himself!


    What made her more shocked was that even her hands were so strong. How strong should Zhang Han, as the master, be?


    Compendium can''t imagine, but what is certain is that we must not look at Zhang Han with the eyes of 30 years ago!


    "Mom!" "master!"


    At the moment when the master was blown out by Xiao Wu, Xiaoshou and Zilai also screamed at the same time. The instant body skill immediately started. They wanted to jump out of the ruins and check the master''s situation.


    At this time, a mighty spirit pressure came from the void, like a mountain, pressing on everyone.


    Since then, his face has changed, and his just jumped body hit the ground heavily.


    Hard to turn his head, what he saw was Zhang Han''s eyes like a sword and his eyes full of warning.


    "This is my family business. Please don''t interfere!"


    With these words, Zhang hanchong nodded to Xiao Wu and motioned him to bring his little hand over.


    I''ve been struggling for a long time. I just feel that the pressure on my body is getting heavier and heavier. Even my soul seems to have an unstable trend.


    Under strong pressure, the air becomes more and more viscous, making it more and more difficult to breathe.


    Xiao Wu grabbed his small hand''s shoulder and walked slowly to Zhang Han''s side.


    At this moment, the little hand is also oppressed by the spiritual pressure. It is very difficult to even move the hands and fingers. He can only stare at Zhang Han with hate eyes.


    Zhang Han doesn''t care about this at all.


    If you see little hands for the first time and have some thoughts of cultivating feelings with your daughter, it doesn''t matter now!


    The little hand has grown up, and it is almost impossible to change her mind in a short time. No matter how much you do, it''s just futile.


    In that case, it''s better to be stronger.


    You can hate or even hate me, but you must do as I say!


    This is Zhang Han''s most intuitive idea.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhang Han took jiuxinnai''s Willow waist in his hand and walked outside the yard.


    Without taking a few steps, he saw the master remove the crushed stone and sawdust pressed on his body and run over. In the middle of the journey, his hands are already rapidly binding, ready to use psychic skills to summon slugs.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han''s face was even colder. Suddenly, the whole person turned into a flash and appeared in front of the master.


    He grabbed her wrist and said in a cold voice, "don''t test my patience!"


    The master tried his best to break away from each other''s palm, but he was helpless to find that the hand was like an iron pliers, firmly imprisoning her wrist.


    "Don''t take your little hands!"


    The master''s hand flushed his eyes and asked slightly.


    Zhang Han''s eyes were dark and his heart was funny. If you had put this attitude early, how could there be so many things? Just remember now?


    It''s too late!


    "If you can insist on not gambling for three years, maybe I can let you meet your daughter."


    This requirement is not difficult for others, but if the object is a master


    Three years without gambling?


    It''s worse than killing her with a knife.


    "Really there is no room for discussion?" Gang said with despair.


    "No!"


    The cold tone filled gangshou''s ears, like an invisible palm, completely pulled her heart into the cold abyss.


    "You give me... Let go of mom!"


    Just then, a hoarse roar like a beast came into my ears.


    Zhang Han turned his head and was surprised to see that when he got up, his little hand broke free from ulchiola''s palm and rushed towards himself like lightning.

 Chapter 955

    What made Zhang Han change color even more was that in the field of vision, under the golden long hair of his little hand, there was a face covered by more than half of the bone mask.


    In the eyes, the whites of the eyes were painted black, and the pupils of both eyes became dazzling gold. There is also a curved horn extending from the left forehead


    Virtual!


    Seeing that his mother was bullied by Zhang Han, the anger suppressed in the soul of his little hand burst out, but even Zhang Han felt an incredible change.


    "Is this... Virtualization?!"


    Feeling the huge and evil power in the little hand, ulchiola was stunned for a moment, so that when he recovered, the little hand had rushed to Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han is certainly no stranger to emptiness. After all, Bai is also a part of his soul, but because of lanran''s plot, he has an independent personality.


    Obviously, the situation of Xiaoshou is somewhat similar to that of Zhang Han in those years. However, Xiaoshou has never been in contact with the power of death since he was born. When Zhang Han became empty, he already had the strength close to the vice captain level.


    Even so, he was still in danger for the first time. If it had not been for the omniscient nature of absorbing Lingzi and helping him resist the erosion of emptiness, his soul would have been swallowed up by emptiness!


    On the other hand, as Zhang Han''s daughter, the soul strength is certainly not low. Even if she has not cultivated the power of death, her spirit pressure talent is full of six levels!


    Putting her in the Zhenyang spiritual academy is definitely a genius like Xiaobai. If it develops normally, after a hundred years, its strength will not be weaker than that of Xiaobai, shimarubeni and other captains.


    Such a high talent, but I have never cultivated any soul power. It is equivalent to all talents in disguise, and has become the nourishment for virtual growth


    After the little hand became empty, the speed of soul collapse was dozens of times faster than that of Zhang Han!


    If it goes on like this, she will completely degenerate into emptiness in a few minutes!


    This is definitely not what Zhang Han wants to see!


    Seriously speaking, the emptiness of death has both advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that there is one more force, such as the masked army, which has more cards in battle, and has stronger explosive power and resilience.


    The disadvantage is that the virtual power is very aggressive.


    If you don''t awaken the emptiness in your body, immediately subdue it with your own strength. In the next days, you will face the endless encroachment of the emptiness on your soul.


    At present, with the power of small hands alone, let alone subdue the emptiness in the body, even it is difficult to resist.


    "How could...?"


    In the face of the rushing monster, the master was just frozen in place, and his brain was blank.


    Suddenly in my mind, I recalled the picture of Zhang Han, who had gone on a rampage in those days, and the picture of killing jiaodu.


    That time, even he was almost killed by Zhang Han!


    But why? Why did even my daughter become such a ghost?


    The answer to her was a series of strange smiles and white daggers.


    The little hand in the violent state completely lost his mind. I don''t know when there was a white bone knife in his palm. When he rushed to Zhang Han, he immediately picked up the knife and cut off a crescent shaped knife.


    Feeling the sharp breath of the knife, Zhang Han couldn''t help taking a breath.


    This level of Dao mang has reached the level of Captain!


    It is conceivable that the erosion of emptiness on the soul has reached the point of urgency


    Between the lightning and flint, he saw five fingers of his right hand forming claws and grasping the oncoming blade.


    Click!


    The blade''s awn is as real as ordinary. It is directly crushed by the hegemonic force and explodes into a strong spirit son, scattered in the world.


    Without waiting for his little hand to attack again, Zhang Han suddenly burst into pieces, turned into a golden light spot and disappeared in front of him.


    The little hand was stunned and stopped, wondering how the hateful bastard in front of him suddenly disappeared.


    The next second,


    Zhang Han suddenly appeared behind her little hand, grabbed her back neck with his left hand and pressed it to the ground.


    Suddenly, he was controlled by the enemy. He instinctively held the knife in his back hand and stabbed him behind him from under his arm. At the same time, the spiritual power in the body soared like waves, desperately bombarding each other''s palms.


    Today''s little hand is controlled by virtual power. In terms of strength and combat experience, it is at least one galaxy away from Zhang Han. As for the power of rampage, it''s just a mantis.


    Just listen to the snap, Zhang Han relaxed his ape arm, grabbed the stabbing blade instantaneously, strengthened his left hand again, pressed his little hand''s head and pressed down madly!


    Boom!


    The ground burst suddenly, and cobweb cracks spread rapidly in all directions. As for the rock under the little hand, it has been smashed into a human shaped pit.


    "Ulchiola!"


    Between the small hands of the uniform, Zhang Han quickly turned his head and greeted Xiao Wu.


    Xiao Wu understood it and immediately appeared in front of his little hand. He pulled out the soul chopping knife, put the tip of the knife against the bone mask and carefully stabbed it in.


    Pop!


    The bone mask was easily pierced and broken.


    At this time, the madness and evil charm in the small hand''s eyes retreated a little, and the reason recovered again.


    Sudden changes in the field come and go quickly.


    In less than half a minute, everyone felt like taking a roller coaster. Until the little hand recovered, the master woke up from his stupor and rushed forward, reaching out to help his daughter up.


    At this time, Zhang Han raised his hand to control each other.


    "Now, you want to rob my daughter?"


    The master frowned and stared at Zhang Han angrily. If he wasn''t worried about his daughter''s safety, he really wanted to untie the Yin seal and have a complete war with the other party.


    "Shut up!"


    Facing the master''s slightly angry question, Zhang Han scolded impatiently.


    Breaking the mask is just a way to cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. If you don''t come up with a way to restrain emptiness as soon as possible, I''m afraid even Zhang Han can''t save her until the next violent walk.


    "Hmm! It hurts... Asshole, let me go!"


    Just recovered, her little hand felt the pain in her neck. What made her more angry was that Zhang Han pressed his head into the ground. At the moment, his face was covered with mud and stone debris.


    This is as disgusting as eating flies for her who loves beauty.


    Zhang Han ignored his daughter''s protest. Under the urging of spiritual pressure, he gently pulled his left hand and immediately pulled the soul of his little hand out of his body.


    "Ah! This is..."


    The little hand of a white death bully suddenly separated from his body and stared at him in surprise. He lay on the ground like a vegetable.


    What surprised her even more was that there were many thin threads between her soul and body.

 Chapter 956

    A light white halo flowed on the silk thread, and weak forces were introduced into the spirit body, as if to pull his soul back into the body.


    Beside him, Zhang Han''s attention was not on those chakra lines, and his eyes stared at the chest of his little hand.


    For his daughter, Zhang Han certainly doesn''t have any obscene ideas. What he really cares about is that there is no causal chain on the chest of his little hand!


    Causal chain is the medium connecting soul and body. If an ordinary person loses the causal chain, the only situation is... He or she is dead!


    Of course, this is not true for Zhang Han.


    He was born with an independent spiritual body and physical body. He can cultivate the power of both soul and other systems.


    It can be said that at the starting point alone, it has surpassed most martial artists.


    On the other hand, there is no causal chain, which can only prove one point.


    Her situation, like Zhang Han, is the complete separation of soul and body. As for those chuck cables connecting soul and body, it is because of the cultivation of Ninja the day after tomorrow.


    "Sure enough, she is worthy of being my daughter. She is born to be a god of death!"


    In the little hand more and more dangerous eyes, Zhang Han looked away and smiled happily.


    At the same time, he cut off the chakra line with five fingers and palms.


    With the fracture of chakra line, the little hand suddenly gave a cry. There was a feeling that he seemed to have lost something.


    "What the hell are you doing, you guy?"


    Seeing Zhang Han wave his hand to cut off his daughter''s chuck pull wire, the master suddenly turned blue and asked again, "do you know that cutting off chuck pull wire is equivalent to abolishing the Ninja practiced by his little hand over the years..."


    "Yes! So what?"


    Zhang Han coldly interrupted each other''s long speech.


    The master was stunned and fell into a state of stupidity again.


    Yeah!


    What if you lose chakra? What if you can''t practice ninja?


    With such an awesome father, are you afraid of not having strength?


    Zhang Han casually leaks some good things from his fingers, which can benefit people infinitely.


    Not to mention your own daughter?


    No matter how stingy he is, he will build his small hands into a strong generation.


    To understand this, the master gradually fell silent.


    I warned myself not to look at each other with the eyes of 30 years ago. However, in fact, we still do it according to the past habits. Even subconsciously, we still regard Zhang Han as a former disciple, and there will be so many doubts.


    If you put aside these doubts and think in the simplest way, will Zhang Han harm her as a little hand''s father?


    Of course, the answer is no!


    In that case, what are you worried about?


    Zhang Han didn''t know that at this moment, so many ideas would pop up in the master''s mind. He turned his head and looked at his daughter carefully. After a while, his eyes fell on her left hand.


    I saw the left hand exposed outside the sleeve, and the whole palm turned as white as empty. Even the fingernails became thin and long, curved.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han could not help tightening his heart, forced himself to calmly raise his head and smiled gently at his daughter.


    "Take off your clothes!"


    Huh?


    The little hand''s face changed greatly, and the discontent in his eyes became more and more prosperous. The body twisted unnaturally, and felt Zhang Han''s eyes on him, as if full of strong aggression.


    Just now I stared at someone else''s chest and stopped talking. Now it''s even more excessive. I have to take off my clothes in public


    This bastard father, meat man * * see too much?!


    When he said that, Zhang Han suddenly looked embarrassed and sighed that he was too anxious. He just wanted to check the degree of virtual erosion of his daughter and forgot that there were outsiders!


    He raised his right foot and stomped on the ground. The spiritual power was transformed into dark magic and spread along the ground.


    In an instant, the turbulent dark magic built a miniature mirror space to isolate Zilai from Naruto.


    As for Xiao Wu... A vastod level Da Xu knows fart feelings. It is estimated that in his eyes, no matter how beautiful a woman is, she is just a red pink skeleton.


    "Well, take it off now." Zhang Han patted his palm and motioned his little hand not to be nervous.


    "Really want to take it off?"


    Looking at his mother like a little hand asking for help, he was helpless to find that the master just stood there silently and said nothing.


    "Hurry up, I want to see how much you are eroded by emptiness." Zhang Han urged again and scolded with a cold face, "I''m your father, don''t think nonsense!"


    Hearing this, little hand reluctantly untied his belt and took off the white death bully.


    Hiss!


    Seeing his daughter dead bully''s body, Zhang Han couldn''t help taking a breath.


    I saw that most of his body turned pale, his left hand and left leg also showed signs of animalization, and half of his bony tail extended from the caudal vertebrae.


    What makes Zhang Han care most is that a thumb sized hole has appeared in the abdomen of her little hand. Through the hole, you can see the scene behind her at a glance.


    Empty hole!


    "Ah! Little hand! You..."


    With his hands over his mouth, two lines of clear tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    If it hadn''t been for the sudden change today, Zhang Han inexplicably competed with himself for his daughter, which led to the sudden collapse of Xiaoshou. She didn''t know that Xiaoshou''s situation had been so serious!


    Not only the master, but also Xiao Wu, who has always been indifferent to other things, was shocked by the strange situation of Xiao Shou!


    "How can humans have a virtual constitution? What''s more, it''s a great virtual above achukas...!"


    Xiao Wu stared at the empty hole in the belly of her little hand and muttered, "yes! Since she is Lord Zhang Han''s daughter, she naturally has the power of death... But shouldn''t death and emptiness be naturally hostile?"


    At this moment, Xiao Wu felt that the brain cells were a little insufficient.


    No wonder Xiao Wu was puzzled, just because Zhang Han never showed virtual power in front of him. Therefore, Xiao Wu didn''t know that there was a vastod level big virtual animal in Zhang Han''s body.


    "Ah! How could I become like this? Mom, am I going to become a monster?"


    The little hand lowered his head, looked at his left hand, left foot and the small hole in his abdomen in surprise, and then compared the empty hole under the lower urceola''s neck. He immediately looked at the master like asking for help.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll keep you safe!"


    Zhang Han stepped forward a few steps, raised his hand and rubbed his little hand''s head, comforting.


    This time, the little hand didn''t refuse his father''s kindness. He rubbed his forehead in Zhang Han''s palm and nodded slightly.


    Zhang Han stuffed the soul of his little hand back into his body, took his mother and daughter and Jiu xinnai to find a hotel again, and settled down in the short book street for the time being.

 Chapter 957

    Suddenly such an accident occurs. How can the master be in the mood to return to Muye?


    As for Li Locke and Wu wukai, let them get sick first


    In this regard, I feel helpless, but there is no reason to force the master to go back. I can only sigh and take the Naruto back to Muye first.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Several clouds float leisurely in the air, wandering slowly with a fresh breeze. Sometimes cover the moonlight, sometimes fly away naughtily


    Through the window, I looked up at the bright moon, as if even my irritable mood had stretched a lot.


    In the room, Xiao Wu, gang Shou, Jiu xinnai and her daughter''s small hands were all on the side. Everyone was silent and looked at Zhang Han''s back from time to time, slightly anxious.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Han took back his eyes, turned around and glanced at the people. Finally, his eyes fell on his little hand.


    "How''s it going? Have you come up with a way?"


    The master stood up nervously and stared at Zhang Han with beautiful eyes. His beautiful face could not hide his tired look.


    "If it''s you, there must be a way, right?"


    Hearing the question, Zhang Han suddenly puffed his face, "why haven''t you praised me so much before? If the time wasn''t wrong, I would be proud first..."


    Pooh!


    On one side, jiuxinnai couldn''t help laughing and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Aware that everyone''s mood was wrong, Jiu xinnai quickly restrained his smile and turned to Zhang Han, "if you have a way, speak quickly. We are all worried about the situation of small hands."


    Zhang Han pondered and said, "there is only one way I can think of. At the beginning, in the country of rain, the master had seen how I overcome the deficiency in my body. This is the only way to treat my little hand."


    "You mean..." the master''s eyes brightened and his eyes moved to Zhang Han''s waist, "your soul chopping knife? It..."


    Will it work?


    The master wanted to ask this sentence very much, but at the thought of Zhang Han''s various magical performances, he suppressed his worry again.


    "I''m not sure! Everything has the characteristic of absorbing spiritual sons, which can help her little hand absorb external spiritual sons and cultivate spiritual power. As long as her own spiritual power is higher than the emptiness in her body, she can subdue it..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han nervously pulled his hair and bitter face, and then said, "the problem is that his little hand has never touched the power of death. Even with the help of everything, he can''t overcome emptiness in a short time."


    "Moreover, when she cultivates the power of death, the emptiness in her body will further expand her strength with the help of all kinds of information. The growth speed must be faster than small hands! This is the most terrible!"


    Although emptiness has independent personality consciousness, power and noumenon are connected. For example, when Zhang Han made a breakthrough in his strength, Bai''s strength also rose with the tide.


    In the original book, so is Ichigo Kurosaki.


    In other words, even if the little hand began to cultivate spiritual power now, it certainly didn''t grow fast.


    If death tames the emptiness in the body, this growth is certainly welcome.


    But the situation of small hands is just the opposite. The host is too weak, the guests are too strong, and they are like parasites. They constantly absorb the nourishment of the host and expand themselves, until finally, they occupy the host''s home and sweep her out of the house


    "God! How could this happen?"


    The master looked at his daughter with dull eyes and almost fainted.


    Before that, Zhang Han had explained the bad situation of the little hand to her. Now when he heard these words, he only felt a kind of emotion called despair filled his heart, biting her and biting her to the bone marrow!


    Who is to blame for this?


    Blame Zhang Han for his bad genes? Left emptiness in her daughter?


    Or should I blame myself for pushing down Zhang Han when I was impulsive on the first day of junior high school?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll think about it again. I''m sure I can find a better way."


    Zhang Han stepped forward and patted his shoulder.


    At this time, ulchiola, who had been silent, suddenly said, "Lord Zhang Han, with all due respect, it''s not bad for her little hand to degenerate into emptiness. With her top talent, as long as she devours more emptiness of the same level in the emptiness circle, she can soon break through to vastod..."


    As a glorious ten blades, Xiao Wu doesn''t think it''s bad to be a dummy. Therefore, he used "Metamorphosis" instead of "degeneration".


    "Isn''t it just the best of both worlds with such high strength and no human fragile emotion?" Xiao Wu directly ignored Zhang Han whose face was as black as the bottom of the pot and explained himself.


    what the fuck! What bullshit logic is this?


    Degenerate into empty hands, is there any reason? Can you keep your consciousness from collapsing?


    When she devours the same kind and grows into vastod level Da Xu, she can think of it with her toes. It will never be her own daughter again!


    If Zhang Han wants his daughter to degenerate into emptiness, he will worry a fart! Just let it go


    If he didn''t know that Xiao Wu was a big virtual, had no human emotion, and stood in the position of virtual, there would be no problem to say so. Zhang Han really wanted to slap him to death!


    Don''t you think I''m so bored? And make trouble!


    Have the best of both worlds?


    Believe it or not, I call you a face of blood?


    Zhang Han ruthlessly gouged out Xiao Wu and was silent. He didn''t even answer.


    Others didn''t know the reason and didn''t dare to interrupt. They just glanced back and forth between Zhang Han and Xiao Wu, with deep questions in their eyes.


    Aware of the dissatisfaction of his adults, Xiao Wu didn''t continue to persuade and said, "since I don''t want her to degenerate into emptiness, the only way is to erase the emptiness of personality and consciousness."


    That''s a human word!


    At least it''s much more useful than the shit advice just now


    Zhang Han''s face was a little Ji, pondered for a moment, and gently shook his head.


    If you do a survey in heizaki Ichigo and the masked army, ask them if it''s easy to use this skill, the answer is definitely, easy to use!


    Virtual flash, speeding regeneration, and the super explosive power provided for the master are advantages that other skills do not have.


    Some people just want to be empty and haven''t had a chance yet!


    If you simply and rudely destroy the emptiness in your little hand, it is equivalent to giving up the skill of emptiness directly.


    It is precisely because Zhang Han wants to keep his daughter''s life and his virtual ability that he appears so upset.


    "Neither can this nor that. What should I do?"


    Seeing that Zhang Han kept silent, the master finally couldn''t hold back. He grabbed his arm, red eyes and asked manically, "aren''t you very powerful? Smashing the casino and robbing my daughter... What about your arrogance? What about your hegemony? Aren''t you omnipotent?"


    "Speak! Why pretend to be dumb? Will your arrogance only be used on me?"

 Chapter 958

    So many things happened in one day, Zhang Han''s return, the sudden robbery of her daughter, and the subsequent empty and violent walk of her little hands... All gathered together, and the master suffered a strong torture in her heart, which made her almost want to collapse.


    At this moment, when she felt helpless from Zhang Han, she finally couldn''t suppress her anger and vented all her negative emotions to him.


    Zhang Han smiled bitterly. Several bruises were caught on his wrist, but he didn''t get rid of each other. Instead, he raised his spare right hand and put his hand in his arms.


    "Don''t worry! Things are not as serious as you think. It''s a big deal to give up the power of emptiness, and the little hand will be fine."


    "Really?"


    The master raised his head in surprise and looked directly at each other.


    "Of course! I''m just thinking about a way that can not only keep the power of emptiness, but also ensure that the consciousness of small hands dominates the body. Well, it''s best to make her overcome the emptiness in her body!"


    All the skills used, including Zhang Han, are good.


    Before the situation is critical to the point of urgency, Zhang Han will not try to erase his empty personality. This method can only be used as the last mace.


    "I see!"


    I thought she would fall into a state of collapse when her daughter was about to lose her life. Who knows that Zhang Han had countermeasures and was just considering the best solution


    It''s embarrassing!


    The master smiled slightly embarrassed. At the moment, tears were still hanging in the corners of his eyes. It looked funny.


    "After a long time, you just want to see my joke, don''t you?"


    Facing Zhang Han''s smiling eyes, the master suddenly became angry, raised his hand and grabbed the soft meat on the other party''s waist.


    Zhang Han decisively cut off the peripheral nerve on the waist and calmly patted the master''s arm. "Go out first. Since you can''t think of the best way, try one by one! I don''t believe it. I can''t get a white separation!"


    If this is in his own body, Zhang Han closes his eyes and can shoot him with his backhand. But in the small hand''s body, the separation occupies the home advantage, but it is a lot tricky.


    Seeing this, nine Sinai and the master looked at the little hand and turned to leave the room.


    "Ulchiola, stay at the door and don''t let anyone disturb me!"


    Zhang Han gave orders to Xiao Wu casually. When he went to his little hand, he saw his daughter''s face pale and her body trembling slightly. He said gently, "don''t be nervous and don''t think about the situation in your body. Now, I''ll teach you another cultivation system. Just do what I say."


    With his father''s guarantee, the nervous mood of the little hand eased a little and nodded at the other party.


    Immediately, Zhang Han dragged the soul of the little hand out of the body and told her the method of cultivating spiritual pressure.


    When all the little hands were in mind, she pulled out the soul chopping knife, put it in the palm of her hand, and told, "empty your mind, don''t think nonsense, and gradually absorb the spirit son..."


    While talking, Zhang Han stretched out his index finger, pointed on the blade and transmitted the absorbed spirit into it.


    The light blue light points floating around are controlled by invisible forces, gradually converging into streams from points into lines, winding up along the blade, and finally stopping at the place where the handle contacts the palm for small hands to absorb.


    In the demon tail world, Zhang Han taught meibis to practice spiritual pressure hand in hand, so he was familiar with it. In addition, the object was his own daughter, which gave him more patience.


    He took the trouble to correct the mistakes made by the little hand again and again until she could skillfully and freely absorb the spirit and condense the spirit power.


    Time passed quietly. More than half an hour passed, and everything was going on in an orderly manner.


    However, just when Zhang Han breathed a sigh of relief and was ready to take back his fingers and let his little hand absorb the spirit son by itself, the little hand in cultivation opened his eyes, and the black material as thick as ink spread out from the corners of his eyes, and soon covered the whole whites of his eyes.


    At the same time, white bone fluid seeped out of the pores and gathered on the face to form a mask.


    Brush!


    Once again, the empty little hand held everything tightly and waved a knife to Zhang Han close at hand.


    Even Zhang Han couldn''t react to the sudden changes. However, with glittering fruits, even if this attack broke out from almost zero distance, it can''t help him!


    Between the lightning and flint, Zhang Han''s body burst out a dazzling golden light, and his body suddenly split along the path of the blade.


    When the attack fails, it recovers again!


    "Hey, hey... I haven''t seen you for so many years. Your strength is growing very fast!" the little hand didn''t attack again, but jumped back and smiled.


    Just then, ulchiola, who was stationed at the door, heard the news, broke the door and rushed in. Seeing that the little hand was empty again, Xiao Wu didn''t want to. He immediately turned around and flashed behind the little hand.


    Before Xiaowu could react, Xiaowu pinched her back neck with one hand and pulled her left arm with the other, and had subdued her.


    After that, the master and nine Sinai rushed in at the same time. Seeing that their daughter was empty again, the master raised his heart again to his throat.


    When Xiao Wu was ready to break his mask, Zhang Han said something to stop him.


    "Wait! I have something to ask him!"


    He said ''he'' instead of ''she'' because Zhang Han understood that what occupied his body at the moment was a white separation!


    Zhang Han stepped forward a few steps, looked at Bai coldly and said word by word, "I want to know why? Why do you do this?"


    "Why? Hehe!"


    The white evil spirit smiled, and the fierce light of choosing people and eating burst out in the golden pupils. "The cunning rabbit has three caves, not to mention me! When Xiaoji and all kinds of things were integrated together, I already realized that it was almost impossible to occupy your body."


    "In that case, why not leave yourself a way back?"


    When Bai split out and entered his daughter''s body, the relationship between Zhang Han and Bai was still very bad, far from the later intimacy. He was not surprised to get such an answer.


    However, hearing Bai''s complacent tone, Zhang Han suddenly guessed something, stared at his eyes, and felt that his hair was about to explode!


    "You mean... You made the master pregnant?"


    "Or what do you think?"


    Bai slightly smiled with complacency. "I really thought I was so powerful that I could hit the bull''s-eye with one shot? Moreover, you didn''t doubt why the master of art took the initiative that night?"


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly solidified as soon as this remark came out!


    The master''s hand covered his mouth and his face was unbelievable. Jiu xinnai beside him was also surprised and angry.


    It turns out that this guy did everything!

 Chapter 959

    To be honest, Zhang Han has always been bitter about being pushed back by the master. What makes him wonder is that he can''t remember the scene of that night for so many years.


    Of course, Zhang Han doesn''t want to aftertaste anything, but has a lot of confusion about many details.


    You know, with the improvement of his strength, as long as he wants, even the bits and pieces of his previous life can be found in his memory, but he is missing that night.


    Up to now, everything is in front of him... He was so angry that he wanted to cut this son of a bitch!


    "Still can''t remember? What a sad guy!"


    Bai laughed recklessly.


    "No way! If you were making trouble that night, how could I not detect it?"


    Zhang Han suddenly shook his head, "and Xiao Ji was there at that time. Even if I didn''t notice it, it doesn''t make sense. Can''t even she notice it?"


    "Ha ha... Silly lack! Have you forgotten where I was?" Bai stared at Zhang Han contemptuously, and the joking expression on his face seemed to be looking at a fool.


    "Where? Of course..."


    At this point, Zhang Han stopped abruptly and swallowed the three words of soul chopping knife back.


    Think about it carefully. At that time, Bai Gen was not in the soul chopping knife, but in the eyes of the writing wheel!


    "Write the wheel eye... Write the wheel eye! Did you use magic on the master''s manual?!"


    Zhang Han finally reacted.


    If so, everything makes sense!


    That night, Zhang Han was paralyzed by alcohol. Bai Ze took this opportunity to start writing wheel eyes and seduce masters with magic, which finally caused the illusion that he was pushed back


    "No! If you use magic, you will soon realize that it is not in line with my consistent low-key purpose." Bai sneered, "I just put a little shallow hypnosis on her, but the effect is unexpectedly good!"


    What£¿ Are you kidding me?


    Zhang Han jerked wildly from the corner of his eye. Yu Guang glanced at the flushed master and sneered, "don''t tell me, a shadow level master will be controlled by simple hypnosis?"


    In this way, Zhang Han''s master showed his lips slightly and wanted to say something. At the moment, Bai''s body told him his hidden mind. He wanted to find a ground to drill in... He had no face to see anyone!


    "Hum..."


    As for jiuxinnai, he held his arms in front of his chest, looked at Zhang Han for a while, looked at the master of martial arts for a while, and put on his face a look of "I knew you had an affair.".


    Such a gesture makes the master more ashamed.


    Zhang Han coughed. Since the truth was revealed, he didn''t want to waste time on this issue. Looking at Bai''s separation, he said bluntly, "you should know that I can forcibly erase your existence at any time, but if I do that, it''s not good for you or my daughter."


    "Well, tell me what you think. Whatever you want, as long as I have the ability, I will meet you. Of course, the premise is that you must surrender to your little hand!"


    The faint threat in the words is heard by everyone.


    "Hey, hey... Don''t you think it''s too late to say these words?" Bai Jie said with a strange smile, "besides, since I know you have Xiaoji''s help, how can I not guard against it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Han frowned and had a bad feeling.


    "Don''t you wonder where is the causal chain of the little hand? I really think she can cultivate the power of multiple systems at the same time like you?"


    Facing Zhang Han''s increasingly dangerous eyes, he said with complacency, "long before Xiaoshou was born, I transferred the causal chain to me! Her soul is connected with me, both prosperity and loss! As long as you don''t care about your daughter''s life, come and kill me! Gaga..."


    Hearing Bai''s words, Zhang Han''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and the whole person was cool from head to foot. The strange laughter filled his ears, like a slap in the face!


    What should I do?


    The little hand is connected with the white soul. If you fight any one of them, the other will suffer the same amount of damage. With the fragility of the little hand soul, it is estimated that she can''t bear it before Zhang Han wipes out the white!


    It''s like a dead cycle!


    Others noticed the complexity and danger of the situation, all looked dignified and bowed their heads and thought hard about countermeasures.


    "Give up! This body is destined to be mine!"


    Bai didn''t seem to want to miss any chance to attack Zhang Han. He sneered and said, "no matter how strong the strength is, you can only watch all this happen and can''t stop it!"


    After a long silence, Zhang Han became more and more agitated. If he hadn''t been worried about his daughter, he really wanted to tear the damn bastard to pieces!


    Anxious, Zhang Han took back the soul chopping knife from Bai''s hand, put his backhand on the ground and roared, "Diji, get out of here!"


    The soul chopping knife floats in the air like smoke, and the surrounding space becomes dreamy. Before long, the whole knife disappeared and was replaced by the illusion of a gorgeous woman.


    A beautiful and supple long silver hair runs along the back to the waist. The jewel like aqua blue pupils are like the bright stars in the night sky.


    The white skin looks like milk and emits a warm luster.


    As soon as you raise your hand and feet, you seem to have a noble and elegant atmosphere. It''s awe inspiring, like the birth of a goddess, and instantly takes away all the light in the world.


    However, the half mask on the left forehead destroys the overall beauty and seems to add to the snake.


    At the moment of seeing Diji, no matter the master or jiuxinnai, they all breathed and fell into a dull state.

 Chapter 960

    Compared with Diji, even the master and Jiu xinnai, who are very confident in their appearance, still feel a little ashamed of themselves.


    Zhang Han was not confused by the image of Diji. In fact, they have seen it several times in the spiritual world since it was conceived.


    At the first meeting, Zhang Han was also amazed, but later he saw more, that''s all!


    "Yo! The system has been upgraded..."


    Seeing Diji, Bai immediately reacted. This should be the asshole''s understanding state of Xiaoji.


    Zhang Han ignored Bai''s ridicule, looked at Diji and asked in a deep voice, "tell me, why is Bai separated, but I don''t know at all?"


    This night, Zhang Han was almost violently stimulated by Bai, and he didn''t have a good face for Diji. Especially when he found himself in the dark, his face was even worse.


    When Diji heard the speech, she couldn''t help laughing, "more than 50 years have passed since I took shape. Do you think I''ll know? Or don''t report it?"


    "White is also a part of you. How can you not know?"


    Zhang Han looked straight at Diji with an expression of ''you''re teasing me''.


    "Well, what if you know? How much difference can it be between telling you the white calculation and discovering the truth now?"


    It has been several decades. Even if Zhang Han learned the truth from Diji, it was just a few months earlier than now. It really makes no difference.


    "I asked Bai, why didn''t he tell me?"


    Zhang Han, with a black face, stared at Diji angrily, vaguely feeling that the other party seemed to deliberately ignore the core of the problem and play Tai Chi with himself.


    Diji heard the speech and said, "in white words, this is just an attempt to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. It''s no big deal!"


    What bullshit logic is this?


    "My daughter is dying, but you told me it''s no big deal. Which side are you on?"


    Zhang Han widened his eyes and looked incredible. He didn''t expect that Diji would treat this matter so perfunctorily.


    "She''s your daughter, but so what?"


    Facing Zhang Han''s angry glare, Diji didn''t hide or flash, and her tone was still so calm, "the emptiness in her body or my separation! Did I stop him when you were ready to kill him?"


    Zhang Han stood frozen in place, stunned and speechless.


    Yeah! Xiaoshou is his own daughter. Yes, he is only his own daughter. What does it have to do with Diji? In terms of intimacy, Bai''s separation is closer to her


    "But can''t they coexist peacefully? Just like you and me! My requirements are not high. I just need him to give up his intention to seize physical control and concentrate on helping his little hands."


    Zhang Han frowned and slowed his tone.


    "It''s not impossible for Bai to assist Xiaoshou. As long as Xiaoshou shows enough strength and potential, I don''t think Bai will entangle too deeply in this kind of thing." Diji said of course, "but if the master is too waste, there''s no way!"


    "You should know that as your soul chopping knife, I only care about you! Even if your daughter inherits your blood, it has nothing to do with me."


    At this point, Zhang Han completely understood that Diji and her own position were completely different on the issue of small hands and white. From the beginning to the end, she didn''t care about the life and death of her little hand, even if she was her own daughter!


    After a long silence, Zhang Han seemed to think of something. His tightly wrinkled eyebrows suddenly stretched out and said, "so, if I want to erase the white without hurting my little hands, what good way do you have?"


    Didn''t you just say that you don''t care about others and are only responsible for me?


    Since the master is worried, should he give an idea?


    Diji didn''t seem to notice Zhang hanlue''s sarcastic tone and said with a smile, "have you forgotten my ability? As long as you don''t care whether there is emptiness or not, you can directly start mourning the death!"


    "Mourning death? Isn''t that thing used to cut cultivation? Why..."


    At this point, Zhang Han suddenly understood.


    Nowadays, the souls of white and small hands are connected through the chain of cause and effect, which is almost equivalent to the state of living and dying together. The reason why Bai has such great self-confidence is that the spiritual pressure is higher than the small hand and the soul intensity is greater.


    If you start to hurt the dead, cut off the cultivation, and lose the support of spiritual pressure, the strength of white soul will inevitably plummet like a cliff. At that time, how to cook him is not entirely up to your own will?


    But in this case, it''s still an old problem. Even if you erase the white, you won''t have the ability to virtualize any more.


    As for the fact that Zhang Han will lose his accomplishments after he starts to hurt and die... Since Zhang Han can cut his accomplishments, he naturally has the ability to restore her strength.


    The problem turned around and returned to the problem of how to have both fish and bear''s paw again, and on the premise that white fish will not die and the net will be broken.


    "Is there no other way?" Zhang hanlue looked at Diji with hope, "not only retain the virtual ability, but also let the small hand dominate the control of the body."


    "What a greedy man!"


    Diji bent her mouth, chuckled and said, "there''s no way, just a little trouble."


    "Oh? Tell me!"


    Zhang Han was delighted. He didn''t expect to ask casually. He really asked the right person!


    "Do you forget how the masked army held back the emptiness?" Diji reminded.


    Zhang Han shook his head, "no! The situation of small hands is much more complicated than that group of masked soldiers. We can''t mix them together to discuss."


    A hundred years ago, when Pingzi and Zhenzi became virtual, the weakest strength was the vice captain. If Xiaoshou had the strength of vice captain level, how could Zhang Han be so worried?


    "No matter how complicated it is, how can Kurosaki be serious? As a pure blood annihilator, his soul is eroded by emptiness, and he can''t restrain his soul from committing suicide. Isn''t he still rescued by hisuke Puyuan?"


    Emperor Ji stretched out her slender jade finger, pointed it on Zhang Han''s chest, and then said, "for Xu, the real nemesis is not the God of death, but the soul of the destroyer. As long as you find a way to collect the souls of the God of death and the destroyer, and then urge them with the power of breaking jade."


    "Just like Shinzo Kurosaki in those years, human beings and death, emptiness and annihilation division, these four diametrically opposed existence, will check and balance each other, and finally form a perfect balance. If they succeed, the potential of small hands will not be lower than Ichigo Kurosaki!"


    Although Diji was only in a phantom state, and her body could not feel the strength of the other party''s point on her chest, Zhang Han still felt her heart beat faster and was tempted by the scene depicted in the other party''s words.


    This meow is equivalent to rebuilding a Kurosaki Ichigo!

 Chapter 961

    As a famous plug-in man of the second dimension, why does heizaki Ichigo open the plug-in so arrogant that he doesn''t make sense? Isn''t it because his talent is much higher than ordinary people?


    Let''s say, even if the talents of Naruto and Luffy are added together, it has no great potential than heizaki Ichigo''s hanging B!


    The reason why we hate hanging B is not because hanging B is so hateful and how to destroy the balance of the game. The main reason is


    We didn''t hang up!


    Make the little hand into hanging B, which is definitely the result that Zhang Hanxi is happy to hear.


    Let those who can''t eat grapes and say they are sour envy, envy and hate!


    Sure enough, three cobblers beat one Zhuge Liang! That''s how the brain hole was discussed!


    As soon as he thought that he could recreate a hanging B by himself, Zhang Han was excited and couldn''t help himself! Even looking at the white eyes, they are not so angry and angry


    At this point, Bai, who was full of confidence, finally realized that the situation was out of control, and his heart was filled with a deep chill.


    At last, he was afraid!


    He raised his head and shouted hysterically, "no way! I will never allow you to do this! As long as the chain of cause and effect is still there, what can you do even if you have the soul of death and annihilator? It''s a big deal that we die together!"


    Speaking of the last sentence, his white face was ferocious and full of yin and ruthless color.


    "Oh? Will you really choose to die together?" Zhang Han picked his eyebrow and said meaningfully.


    Zhang Han knows a lot about Bai.


    After all, this is a greedy guy! If he really had the courage to break the boat, he would die with Zhang Han at that time. How can there be Zhang Han now?


    "Oh..."


    The fierce look on the white face was instantly fixed, and the beads in one eye seemed to lose focus, and the momentum was also depressed for a long time.


    Even if there is a voice in his heart constantly reminding him to be stronger, he still flinched in front of this problem!


    Finally, he got rid of the control of Zhang Han and had the opportunity to control a body with great potential. How could he give up easily?


    Besides, rebuilding a Kurosaki Ichigo is just a theoretical thing. It''s almost as difficult to realize it.


    At least Bai knows that Zhang Han can''t grab a single broken jade. Maybe when he collects all the materials, he has completely swallowed up the soul of his little hand!


    In that case, are you afraid of a hair?


    It''s too long to leave Zhang Han. Bai doesn''t know that the broken jade has already been obtained by Zhang Han and successfully integrated together.


    Now, the only thing lacking is the soul of the annihilator.


    As for death? It''s no matter how much you want!


    Since the holy farewell of youhabach seven years ago, the non pure blood exterminators in the world have basically died. Maybe there are some invisible empires, but people hide in the dark side of the corpse soul world, and Zhang Han doesn''t know how to get in.


    What''s more, to build a heizaki Ichigo, of course, the best materials should be used.


    The soul of the destroyer must be pure blood!


    In this way, the range was instantly reduced to only two people... Shitian Longxian and his son, Shitian Yulong!


    Of course, there is a simpler way, that is to directly capture the soul of Kurosaki Ichigo.


    Yihu has everything he should have in his body and his soul, which is countless times simpler than starting from scratch.


    However, at least Yihu is half of his disciple. Although Zhang Han is a scum, he is also a principled scum. Of course, he will not be cruel to his friends.


    "It seems that we must go back to the world of death!"


    Zhang Han pondered for a long time in his heart and finally made up his mind to set his goal on Ishida Yulong.


    To understand these, Zhang Han hurriedly urged the backward fruit. Between turning his hands, he saw a peach red flame in the palm of his hand, which gently pressed on his forehead in Bai''s suspicious eyes.


    The flame light wrapped the little hand''s body and instantly turned her age back to twelve years ago, that is, when she was eighteen.


    "Hmm? I seem... Younger?"


    The little hand stroked his cheek and said something uncertain.


    On the other side, the master and others have been stunned by Zhang Han''s amazing means. One by one, their mouths opened wide and their chins almost fell to the ground.


    "Even time is at your disposal! How strong is this guy...?"


    Retrogressive fruit can not only retrogress time, but also retrogress the strength of the caster. Twelve years ago, the soul of the little hand was not eroded so much by white. It should last for a long time.


    During this time, it''s enough for Zhang Han to collect materials in the world of death!


    To be honest, although Zhang Han has mastered the power of several time branches, each has its own shortcomings.


    For example, if you lose the maintenance of fruit strength, your little hand will return to its original shape.


    Originally, he planned to let his little hand use the power of all kinds of things to cultivate spiritual pressure, and then use the arc of time to help her open the hook and forcibly accelerate the cultivation time, just like the principle of opening the second magic source.


    If it is really successful, it is possible for the little hand to have the power to subdue white in a short time. It''s a pity... White, who occupies the home advantage, doesn''t give little hands a chance to practice at all.


    Zhang Han''s back hand is naturally stillborn!


    "I need to leave for a period of time to find the material for treating small hands..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han paused and suddenly thought that if he left the world, the fruit of retrogression could not be maintained across the plane. He had to find someone to replace him.


    Immediately, Zhang Han went to jiuxinnai, copied the fruit in his body and gave it to her.


    He told her, "you stay here these days. Remember to use the power of fruit to maintain the time on your little hand. If she shows signs of emptiness, just turn her back into a child. I''ll wait until I come back."


    Feeling the strange power flowing in his body, jiuxinnai suddenly became interested. From time to time spread out the palm, condensing a peach flame.


    If not for the wrong time, I really want to take Zhang Han as an experiment to try the power of retrograde fruit.


    Zhang Han leaned back slightly, away from the flame in jiuxinnai''s palm, and said cautiously, "Oh... Remember, the age of the little hand is only 30 years old. Don''t go back all the time. If it exceeds 30 years, her existence will be directly erased, and even I can''t be saved at that time!"


    "Ah? So dangerous?"


    Jiuxinnai took a breath. Unexpectedly, the fruit would be so powerful that it could easily erase a person''s existence!


    Sure enough, any powerful force is not so easy to control!

 Chapter 962

    Zhang Han raised his hand and touched jiuxinnai''s hair and comforted, "peace of mind! As long as you don''t exceed the boundary of 30 years, the fruit of retrogression is actually easy to master."


    "Just now I''ve helped my little hand go backwards for 12 years. You just need to pay attention to whether she shows signs of emptiness. If it doesn''t work, go backwards year by year. It will be much safer."


    The reason why he gave the fruit of retrogression to jiuxinnai instead of the master. Looking at the master''s psychological state at this time, we know that she is not the most suitable candidate.


    If the time of retrogression exceeds the limit because of caring for your daughter, the joke will be big!


    "You, go and go back!"


    The master wanted to stop talking and pulled Zhang Han''s sleeve and told him.


    Zhang Han patted the catkin of the master and said with a smile, "don''t worry! If it goes well, you can come back in two or three days."


    He has space marks in both worlds. If he goes back and forth, he can directly open the cross plane space door without wasting time on the journey.


    He told ulchiola to stay here and protect several women. Zhang Han immediately pulled out the soul chopping knife and was ready to open the space door.


    At this time, it seemed that he remembered something. Zhang Han patted his head and released Estes and Chitong who were staying in the world.


    Suddenly, I saw two beauties, a big one and a small one, appear in the room. Gang Shou and Jiu xinnai were stunned at the same time, and then focused their angry eyes on Zhang Han''s face.


    This damn guy doesn''t forget to take his sister everywhere! Can you be more shameless?


    Suddenly from the inner world to the present world, Estes and Chitong covered their heads one after another. With the rapid change of vision, their minds seemed to rotate with the sky, and they couldn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    After a while, Estes adjusted his state and looked at his environment curiously. Aware of the hostile eyes of the master and Jiu xinnai, he immediately glared back.


    In a trance, the air seemed to burst into electric sparks, which exploded frequently among the three women.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han hurried to the middle of the three women, took Estes and introduced the two women, "this is Estes, um, this is compendium and jiuxinnai... Well, it''s what you think. They are all my girlfriends!"


    Speaking of this, before the three women spoke, he said, "I don''t have the contradiction between the air conditioner and you now. Please don''t do anything superfluous!"


    "Hum!"


    Nine Sinai and the master hummed coldly at the same time, turned his head and sulked alone.


    Zhang Hanjia smiled twice and said to Estes, "Estes, the world you are in is the place I promised you at the beginning. There are many strong people who are better than you. I think you should be very interested in challenging them."


    Is the fire shadow world strong or not?


    Say strong, even strong to the degree of metamorphosis, but if you don''t say strong, that''s the case!


    The main reason lies in the big barrel wood family.


    Their existence directly, simply and rudely raises the force value of the fire shadow world, and it is still a fault!


    For example, the big barrel muhui Yeji, six spaces, immortality, and the terrorist means of creating and destroying the world, even if she is placed in the world of death, no one is her opponent except youhabah.


    Another example is the man in a large wooden hut. When he uses pupil surgery to directly split the moon, it makes his scalp numb.


    There are also six immortals. Just give Naruto and Sasuke a little chakra, which makes them become six level masters. Although there are Asura and chakra of Indra in it, no one can deny the cow force of the six immortals!


    It can be said that if you remove the big barrel wood family, the force value of the fire shadow world is really not high.


    Perhaps some people will question whether the people in the big barrel wooden house have been turned over by Naruto no matter how powerful they are? Hui Yeji, too. Isn''t the final outcome sealed again?


    If you really look at the original work carefully, you can find that they were actually killed by the plot.


    The golden wheel, which can split the moon, was defeated by Naruto''s Xianfa spiral pill!


    Do you believe it?


    Whether others believe it or not, Zhang Han must not believe it!


    Maybe it''s because AB is painting. I feel that the villains are too arrogant and can''t be contained at all. I can only constantly enhance the power of natural energy, from the fact that the magic chakra is not swallowed by the Tao seeking jade, to the positive confrontation with the Tao seeking jade, and then it simply becomes the magic rolling and Tao seeking jade


    I''m not even going to ask for moral integrity!


    If natural energy should be so awesome, why would it be so delicious? Can''t even do a fake version of reincarnation?


    By slightly comparing the reincarnation eyes of yuzhiboban, we can know how much water there is in changmen mountain stronghold.


    For the big barrel wood family, it must be a lie for Zhang Han to say that he has no covetous heart.


    Since Bai left Zhang Han''s writing wheel eyes, the evolution of these eyes has completely stagnated. Baguoyu sounds awesome, but it''s at least one grade away from the real reincarnation eye.


    In any case, we should make up for our regret!


    But it''s important to save the little hand. I can''t deal with them for the time being. Anyway, the future is long. Reincarnation eye, reincarnation eye and divine tree fruit... Are all his goals!


    Hearing the speech, a pair of beautiful eyes immediately flashed a strange light.


    I thought what Zhang Han said at the beginning was just nonsense to fool her. Who knows that there is a world with higher value of force!


    In that case, the strong in this world will be conquered by general Estes one by one!


    Thinking, Estes''s super strong emotion filled his heart again


    "Go! I''ve always been optimistic about you. Don''t let me down!"


    Seeing the expression on ACE des''s face, Zhang Han casually encouraged him.


    Ninja world is very dangerous, but it also depends on the object. Estes killed more people than Zhang Han. What kind of danger have you never seen?


    For Estes, this world is definitely the existence of dragon swimming in the sea and tiger roaring mountain forest.


    Zhang Han believes that as long as she is given a little time to adapt, she will definitely have stronger combat effectiveness than in the world of cutting pupils.


    There is no doubt about this.


    "Well, I also believe that!"


    Estes endured the agitation of his heart, tiptoed to kiss Zhang Han''s lips and whispered, "husband, when I''m tired of playing in this world, I''ll come back to see you."


    At the end of the speech, Estes looked at the master and nine Sinai like a demonstration, and the two women were very angry. If it weren''t for the wrong time, I really want to have a one-on-one solo with her immediately!


    When Estes left the room, Zhang Han took a cute red pupil and said, "this is my student, red pupil. For the time being, she will stay with you, jiuxinnai, take care of her for me."


    As for the compendium, Zhang Han was already desperate for her ability to take care of people and didn''t bother to mention it again.

 Chapter 963

    Hearing that Chitong was not Zhang Han''s woman, Jiu xinnai looked at each other with a tacit understanding with the master. He relaxed a little, and then enthusiastically pulled Chitong to hide in the corner and exchanged greetings in a low voice.


    As a killer, Chitong has never seen such a battle? Just a dull question and answer, in a few words, he shook out the process of his acquaintance with Zhang Han.


    Seeing that several people get along well, Zhang Han immediately put down his heart, drew a knife, opened a space door, walked in, and disappeared in front of the people in the twinkling of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the empty No. 1 senior high school was bathed in the golden sun. Because it was class time, except the classroom, other places were quiet and few people came and went.


    The first stop of Zhang Han''s return to the world of death was not to go home, but to put on the coat of hidden spiritual pressure and sneak into the school.


    However, after looking around, he wondered that Ishida Yulong was not in the classroom! Even one class of heizaki Ichigo, Inoue Zhiji and chadu Taihu didn''t see anyone.


    "What great event has happened in the death world these days when I left?"


    Zhang Hanxin had doubts. During the recess, he controlled a classmate with magic and asked about the situation. It was learned that in the first class in the afternoon, Yihu and others slipped away by urinating... Just a time difference with Zhang Han.


    "It should be to eliminate the miscellaneous fish invading konzuo town."


    After reading the original work, Zhang Han certainly knows that Yihu has a position as an agent of death. Although he has no salary, he can''t stop others from working with high enthusiasm. Basically, as long as there is a virtual invasion of the empty town, he will rush to the scene immediately.


    As for Ishida Yulong and others, they are basically idle. They have nothing to do. They have started a free part-time job to help the corpse soul world.


    After leaving the school, Zhang Han immediately urged the color of seeing and hearing to be domineering, enveloping the whole empty town and looking for the trace of Ishida Yulong. Before long, he noticed that several people returned to school together.


    It seems that the work is finished and I''m going back to school to get my schoolbag


    Such a high school life made Zhang Han envy it!


    "Eh? Someone?!"


    Just as Zhang Han was about to receive Wen Se and continue to stay at school, he suddenly "saw" that a man followed Yihu and others leisurely.


    The man has a black shoulder length short hair, elegant and handsome appearance, wearing a white shirt on the upper body and a black suspender pants on the lower body. Holding a book in his hand, he never left the book even when tracking Ichigo and others.


    "Interesting, who will it be? Who is his goal? Heizaki Ichigo? Ishida Yulong? Or Inoue Zhiji?" Zhang Han bent his mouth and flashed a curious light in his eyes.


    In konzuo Town, Ichigo is a large light bulb with several thousand watts. Whether decent or villains, they have deliberately or unintentionally targeted him.


    I just don''t know which force it will be this time.


    When Ichigo and others returned to school talking and laughing, the stalker suddenly jumped onto a large tree with luxuriant branches and leaves to hide his body.


    Unfortunately, the place chosen by the tracker is exactly where Zhang Han is. But because Zhang Han''s hiding ability is very high, even if he is on the same big tree, the man doesn''t notice someone behind him.


    The man leaned against the tree trunk, lowered his head and focused on reading. According to the previous tracking experience, if there was no special emergency, those people would not come out until after school.


    "Human? Is your goal Kurosaki Ichigo?"


    Just as the man was wandering in the ocean of knowledge without hearing anything outside the window, a gentle inquiry came behind him, which startled him. He rushed forward quickly without even looking back. He just wanted to distance himself from each other.


    Zhang Han seemed to have no intention of making a move, and the curiosity in his eyes gradually turned into clarity.


    At the beginning, he didn''t notice it until the man appeared in front of him. He found that the other party was human!


    In the original work, as a human being with special abilities, except for batwin originally created by TV, only the performer is left! Comparing the other party''s clothes, Zhang Han flashed a name in the sea¡ª¡ª


    Moon Island xiujiulang!


    Speaking of this name, many people are afraid that they have little impression, but when it comes to his ability, they may suddenly realize it.


    Completion, the book of the end! Ability is to clip one''s own existence into the enemy''s past and influence the future by changing history.


    For example, it is your father''s memory to be cut by him and then sandwiched into the moon island in your past. Even if you have doubts, you have to call him Dad!


    That''s the abnormal ability!


    Like Diji, the book of the end is also a rule system ability. The difference is that it belongs to the power of time branch. As for the power, the positioning in the original book is vague.


    When he is strong, even the change of youhabach can be repaired by him in the future. When he is weak, he can''t even beat the rotten wood.


    "At this point in time, has xcution started to act?"


    After a long time, Zhang Han was too lazy to recall. He only remembered that the person who finished the operation appeared after lanran was sealed. The specific time point has been forgotten.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since I met you, how can I let go?


    Yuedao xiujiulang rushed out of the tree and stopped at the top of a telegraph pole. He looked at Zhang Han carefully, and silently took out the bookmark clamped in the page.


    "Who are you?"


    While talking, yuedao xiujiulang''s right hand trembled slightly, and the bookmark suddenly flashed a little light and turned into a Taidao.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are unlucky to meet me!"


    Zhang Han walked out of the tree and stepped into the air step by step. His leisurely posture seemed not to be fighting, but more like taking a walk at the school gate.


    "What? Arrogance!"


    Yuedao xiujiulang was furious, waved Taidao and cut directly into Zhang Han''s head.


    Xiujiulang yuedao is very confident in his ability. Generally, if he doesn''t understand the book of the end, it''s easy to get caught. As long as he is slightly scratched by the blade, he will clip his memory into the past and get the desired result.


    But what he doesn''t know is that Zhang Han''s ending is no less than that of him. In this case, it''s hard to hurt Zhang Han.


    Almost when the blade was about to cut on his forehead, Zhang Han''s body suddenly burst into a strong light, so that yuedao could hardly open his eyes.


    Along the path cut by the blade, the light suddenly split. At the same time, Zhang Han extended his right hand like lightning, grabbed each other''s neck and made the only effort


    Click!


    Just one face to face, yuedao xiujiulang was broken his neck, and he couldn''t die anymore!

 Chapter 964

    Zhang Han knows the root of xiujiulang on the Moon Island, and his strength is several dimensions higher than that of the other party. On the contrary, he doesn''t know what ability Zhang Han has.


    The war was unequal from the beginning.


    In addition, Zhang Hanxin worried about his daughter''s life and didn''t have time to accompany each other''s ink. One was killed face to face, which seemed unexpected. It''s reasonable to think about it carefully.


    When yuedao xiujiulang stared at unwilling eyes and lost consciousness, Zhang Hanli immediately pulled out the soul chopping knife and swallowed up each other''s ability. By the way, he checked his memory and found out the location of xcution.


    Touching the door card from yuedao, Zhang Han released hell hell hell''s fire and burned his body to ashes. Then he took a quick step and rushed to Mingmu city.


    ¡­¡­


    "Dieyuan 7th Street, the most dilapidated apartment... It should be here!"


    Zhang Han looked up at the surrounding scene, then stepped into the elevator and reached the fifth floor for a moment.


    Come to the front door of xcution, swipe your card, enter your password, and move skillfully, as if you were going back to your home.


    Ding!


    The gate is open.


    The light in the room is slightly dim. When you look carefully, there is a bar on the right. Inside, there is a one eyed middle-aged man in a black vest. The man didn''t lift his head when he heard the sound of the door opening. He just wiped the wine glass in his hand.


    A billiard table is placed on the left of the front, on which a half-year-old boy sits. His legs swing in the air and concentrate on playing the game.


    Inside is a group of sofas and tea tables, scattered lying and sitting a few people, as if chatting.


    "Is Moon Island back? How''s it going? Have you ever been in contact with chadu Taihu?"


    The man facing the gate turned his head and looked at the door.


    Due to the dark lights in the club, the man didn''t see Zhang Han''s appearance for the first time. He just felt that the man seemed to be a lot taller than yuedao, and his figure was also much stronger.


    Just as he narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Han carefully, the other party Shi Shi ran came in and said with a smile, "your goal is chadu Taihu! Well... I think so. It''s not surprising that you will find him as a performer."


    Hearing the sound different from the Moon Island, several people in the room were stunned at the same time and turned their eyes to Zhang Han.


    Until he came near, he reluctantly saw Zhang Han''s appearance by the light of the bar.


    "Are you... Zhang Han?!"


    Yincheng Kongo, the man who just spoke, stood up, stared, and subconsciously touched the cross necklace hanging around his neck with his right hand.


    As the once acting God of death, although Yincheng Kongo betrayed the corpse soul world, recruited the current practitioners and established the current xcution, he was actually very vigilant about every move of the corpse soul world.


    Zhang Han was not surprised that the other party knew his identity.


    After all, not everyone can live well under the behemoth of the corpse soul world. If there were no special intelligence channel, I''m afraid I would have been shot dead by the corpse soul world. How could I live so well?


    Aware of the strange atmosphere, others moved a few steps with tacit understanding. Some cut off the route between Zhang Han and the gate to prevent him from escaping, while others directly surrounded him inside.


    The same thing is that everyone has the most familiar items in their hands, including pocket watches and game consoles... Ready to liberate their completion skills at any time.


    "What about Moon Island?"


    Even if Zhang Han was surrounded by the crowd, Yincheng Kong I still didn''t dare to be careless, and his frown didn''t relax for a moment. Having learned about each other''s terrible achievements, no one can be happy to face him.


    "What do you think?"


    Zhang Han bounced his backhand and bounced the card of yuedao to Kong Wu in Yincheng.


    "I don''t think xcution has offended you. Why did you put your hands on the moon island?"


    Yincheng Kong Wu grabbed the card of yuedao in his left hand. He was already angry, but he was afraid of Zhang Han''s strength and didn''t dare to attack.


    "Why... I just ran into him, and I happened to be more interested in his ability, so I can only blame him for his bad luck!" Zhang Han spread his hands and showed no mercy.


    "Dead?" "how is that possible?"


    "This guy..."


    When they heard the speech, they took a breath.


    As companions of yuedao, they certainly know the strength of the book of the end. They didn''t expect that yuedao would be easily killed by Zhang Han.


    What made them more frightened was that these days, they didn''t even notice that there was a special spiritual pressure fluctuation in konzuo town... In other words, yuedao probably didn''t even have the power to fight back, so it was killed by Zhang Han!


    With such speculation, several people suddenly felt tight and cold all over.


    Seeing Zhang Han smelly''s shameless innocence and those unreasonable words, Yincheng Kong Wu''s face became more gloomy. His burning anger could hardly be restrained and almost ran away.


    Fortunately, the only reason maintained him. Knowing that Zhang Han was not easy to provoke, he could only take a few deep breaths, force himself to calm down, and said cautiously, "so why did you find here?"


    "A deal!" said Zhang Hanyan briefly.


    "Transaction?"


    Yincheng Kongwu''s face is crazy. This guy is too special and shameless. Kill my partner and then come to talk about a deal with me


    If I didn''t know that I couldn''t beat each other, I really wanted to slap on Zhang Han''s face!


    "Good! I need you to help me catch someone."


    Originally, Zhang Han intended to do it himself, but he immediately gave up the idea after seeing yuedao xiujiulang.


    After all, the target of this time''s plunder is Yulong Ishida. If heizaki Ichigo detects anything, it''s always ugly. I''ll take care of the empty silver city. If I don''t show up, everything will be easy to say.


    As for whether Zhang Han will kill people afterwards, it depends on the performance of Kong Wu in Yincheng!


    "Catch who?"


    Yincheng Kongo did not refuse, but asked for details.


    "Shitian Yulong!" said Zhang Han.


    "It''s him! The destroyer!"


    Yincheng Kong Wu was slightly surprised, but quickly adjusted his mood and asked, "we''ve taken the job! So, what''s the reward?"


    Zhang Han picked his eyebrows and looked at each other with appreciation. Worthy of being the leader of xcution, this forbearance Kung Fu alone is not what ordinary people can have.


    In fact, he doesn''t know how famous he is. The terrorist record of killing lanran alone scares Kong Wu in Yincheng.


    Facing Zhang Han, even if he doesn''t want to be a ninja turtle, he can''t help it!


    With a move, Zhang Han suddenly flew a bottle of wine on the wine rack into the palm of his hand, and another empty wine cup followed into his left hand.


    He poured himself a glass of wine, took a sip, asked, "pay, tell me, what do you want?"


    "Collapse jade!"


    Silver city is empty. I blurted out without thinking.

 Chapter 965

    In Yincheng kongwo''s idea, since it is a transaction, you ask for a sky high price and the other party pays back. As long as both sides have an intention, you will always reach a result satisfactory to everyone.


    However, it seems that he ignores who is standing in front of him.


    When the word "broken jade" was introduced into his ears, Zhang Han was immediately amused by the other party''s ignorance.


    "You want to break jade? It''s not a good habit to dream in broad daylight!"


    "What do you mean?"


    As soon as my face changed, I looked at each other coldly.


    Zhang Han smiled disapprovingly, "I mean, instead of fighting for those unrealistic things, it''s better to think about what you need most."


    Seeing the other party''s face at a loss, he still didn''t understand his meaning. Zhang Han said bluntly, "for example, if you help me catch Shitian Yulong, I''ll give you a chance to live! In my opinion, such a transaction is more pertinent, don''t you think?"


    The strong threats in the words can be heard as long as they are not idiots.


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere in the room suddenly solidified, and everyone''s face changed wildly. It was very bad to look at Zhang Han.


    "Hum! He killed yuedao and came to our territory to threaten us. Do you really think he is invincible? I will leave you here anyway today..."


    Tu (TA) ze Tongzi, that is, the middle-aged man who wiped the wine glass when Zhang Han entered the door, was angry, but he opened his mouth and said angrily.


    However, before the words were finished, a touch of golden light flashed and disappeared, and instantly pierced the forehead of fuze Tongzi. Along with the wall behind him, a hole the size of a thumb was pierced into the sky outside the wall.


    "You..."


    Tunze Tongzi stared at her eyes and raised her right hand tremblingly. Then her eyes turned over and fell to the ground. She was already dead.


    seckill! See second kill again!


    Seriously speaking, some of the abilities of performing art are really abnormal, but they are just like the X-Men in Marvel world. They are too serious.


    Perhaps the ability in one aspect is much better than the God of death, but when it comes to comprehensive combat power, it can''t be compared with the God of death.


    Just like Tunze Tongzi''s time-free lie, it can not only impose time rules on people or things, but also strengthen itself with it. It is also a strong ability.


    But under normal conditions, Yun zetongzi is slightly stronger than ordinary people. In the face of Zhang Han''s speed of light attack, he can''t react at all. He really died a little wronged!


    Fuze Tongzi was killed in a second, which instantly calmed everyone else.


    Before that, although they had heard of Zhang Han''s power and terror countless times, they had not seen the shock with their own eyes.


    In particular, Kong Wu in Yincheng, as the most powerful performer, suddenly found sadly that he couldn''t see clearly how Zhang Han killed fuze Tongzi!


    He can swear to God that since Zhang Han came in, all his attention has been on him. Even so, we can''t see the process of Zhang Han''s hand. We can imagine the gap between them!


    "I always think you are a person who knows the current affairs. Whether you became the acting God of death in those years or now you betray the corpse soul world and form xcution."


    Zhang Han stared coldly at Kong Wu in Yincheng and said indifferently, "now it seems that the long and comfortable life has covered your eyes. You can''t see yourself and the world."


    "Choose whether to live or die!"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s ultimatum like words, Yincheng Kong Wu suddenly shuddered, and a little cold sweat seeped out of his forehead.


    Yeah!


    As Zhang Han said, the comfortable life in recent years has blinded his eyes. He can''t even see the strength gap between the two sides. It''s ridiculous!


    Looking back on the conditions just put forward, it is really stupid enough.


    After about two or three seconds, Kong Wu of Yincheng slowly put down the Cross Necklace he held in his hand, lowered his head and said in a muffled voice, "Sir, we promised!"


    Zhang Han could hear the reluctance in the other party''s words, but so what?


    It''s just mole ants. It''s all about life or death. I''m afraid he won''t turn the sky?


    "One day! My patience is limited. I only give you one day!"


    Zhang Han raised his index finger and stressed, "no matter what method you use, bring Shitian Yulong to me in one day. Remember, live!"


    "What? One day?"


    "So short... Damn!"


    Zhang Han''s voice just fell. Xuexu, liluka and others around him looked angry and complained. Especially liluka, with her hands on her small waist, stretched her neck and glared at Zhang Han angrily.


    "What if we can''t?"


    Zhang Han took a funny look at liluka and said coldly, "if you can''t do it, you can only prove your ability! Of course, this waste doesn''t need to exist!"


    "You..."


    Liluka was furious, and the slender jade finger pointed to Zhang Han and was about to scold.


    At this time, the empty exit of Yincheng shouted, "shut up!"


    Liluka turned her head in surprise, "Silver City, in such a short time, we..."


    "I said shut up!"


    Yincheng Kong Wu scolded impatiently, then turned to Zhang Han, gritted his teeth and said, "day by day, I hope you will keep your promise."


    "This is natural! The premise is that we must catch it alive!"


    Zhang Han wanted a part of the soul of Shitian Yulong. If Yincheng brought back a body, it would be impossible to extract the soul, so he emphasized it carefully.


    "I know!" Yincheng nodded.


    Zhang Han didn''t say anything more. His index finger was far away on the forehead of Kong Wu in Yincheng, and he put several prohibitions on each other''s soul. With this thing, if the other party dares to disobey himself, it only needs an idea to drive him out of his wits.


    Feeling the strange power introduced into the depths of the soul, Yincheng Kong Wu felt bitter in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face.


    Between being enslaved and dying, anyone who cherishes his life will make the right choice!


    After all this, Zhang Han reached out and hooked his fingers to liluka.


    "You, come with me!"


    After speaking, he turned and walked out.


    "What? I..."


    Looking at Zhang Han''s back, liluka pointed to herself in surprise, with a blank face and some slight fear.


    "This guy, won''t he be so careful?"


    Is it because he took a word against him and threatened private revenge?


    When Zhang Han''s figure disappeared outside the door, xuexu turned his head and joked, "maybe... That guy has a crush on you!"


    "Hurry up." Yincheng Kong Wu urged.


    No matter what reason Zhang Han asked liluka to follow him, they had no right to refuse.


    In fact, if the other party really likes liluka, Yincheng Kongo is certainly happy to see its success.


    Now, no matter in this world or in the corpse soul world, who doesn''t know the power of Zhang Han? If you pay a liluka, you can have a relationship with Zhang Han. I''m afraid I''ll wake up in a dream!


    Liluka didn''t know the twists and turns in Yincheng Kong''s mind. She glanced at the corpse of fuze Tongzi on the ground and thought of her low combat effectiveness. Finally, she walked out of the room reluctantly.


    In xcution, yuedao xiujiulang and fuze Tongzi were killed by Zhang Han, and liluka was called away. Now there are only three people left: Yincheng Kongo, xuexu and Jackie. The difficulty of completing the task soared in an instant.


    However, with the strength of our captain in Yincheng, as long as we make a detailed plan, it is not too difficult to catch Shitian Yulong.

 Chapter 966

    On the roof of the building, liluka walked behind Zhang Han with strong dissatisfaction and fear. Seeing the other party''s forced hands in his trouser pockets, enjoying the sunset, he stopped three meters away, stubbornly turned his head and said nothing.


    After a long time, Zhang Han took back his eyes, turned around and looked up and down at liluka.


    She looks sweet and has a good figure... It can only be said that there are no ugly women in the second dimension, and any supporting actor is above the standard.


    Feeling the aggressive eyes, liluka unconsciously twisted her delicate body. She was frightened and said secretly that it would not really be like what xuexu said. Should this guy rule himself?


    At the same time of fear, there was some joy. Zhang Han took a fancy to it. It seems that Miss Ben''s appearance and temperament are still quite attractive!!


    "I need you to do something for me." Zhang Han broke his silence.


    "Ah?!"


    I didn''t like me


    Damn bastard, can''t you see Miss Ben''s natural beauty? Cooking, washing, warming the bed... Which won''t? Which is not good? It''s really blind to that handsome face!


    Liluka''s face was stiff, and her newly raised proud heart suddenly broke to the ground.


    With a cold face, he said, "Why me?"


    "Why can''t it be you?"


    Zhang Han didn''t know each other''s rich psychological activities. He secretly wondered what he said was wrong and offended her?


    "You... Hum!"


    Liluka must admit that she lost Zhang Han several dimensions in sophistry. She could only say, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "I need you to follow Yincheng Kongwu..." Zhang Han thought and said.


    "Ah...?!"


    Before she finished, she heard liluka scream, widened her beautiful eyes and said strangely, "do you want me to monitor silver city?"


    Is this guy out of his mind?


    I''m a member of xcution. Although I don''t deal with Yincheng Kongo on weekdays, on the whole, the relationship is fairly passable. Compared with Zhang Han who just met, of course, Yincheng is more intimate. Isn''t he afraid of his flattery?


    Liluka suddenly blushed and thought to herself, maybe, well, if he asks for soft words, for the sake of that handsome face, it''s all right to help him


    Well, in the heart of a flower crazy girl, beauty is everything!


    Zhang Han glared at liluka angrily, "do you think I need to send someone to monitor him? Just that kind of garbage, turn your hands and destroy it. What''s the use of monitoring him? Besides, I didn''t do that!"


    "Oh...!"


    Liluka stared at each other suspiciously. The ending tone was very long, from four to three, and finally ended with a loud voice. She obviously didn''t trust his answer.


    Zhang Han turned his eyes helplessly and then said, "you follow behind Kong Wu in Yincheng. Don''t be noticed by him. When they catch Yulong Ishida, you continue to wait there and disclose the news to Xizhu Puyuan..."


    While talking, Zhang Han handed liluka the black cloak to isolate the pressure of the spirit and told, "that''s the same sentence. No matter what method you use, bring Puyuan Xizhu here."


    Originally, Zhang Han planned to get part of the soul of Shitian Yulong, and then sneak into the corpse soul world to assassinate a captain. However, on second thought, the risk of doing so is too great, and it is easy to be noticed by the corpse soul world. In that case, the single Yosuke Urahara has become his goal.


    For Puyuan Xizhu, Zhang Han has already had the heart to kill.


    On that day, he dared to plan himself like this. With Zhang Han''s character of revenge, how can he tolerate him to continue to live naturally and unrestrained?


    Now I happen to encounter the treatment of my daughter. The two things are simply combined, which not only avenged, but also did not delay the treatment.


    Ishida Yulong''s soul and Urahara Xizhu''s soul create a small hand with no lower talent than heizaki Ichigo, or even more!


    i see!


    Hearing Zhang Han''s story, liluka suddenly realized that the other party was not only planning Ishida Yulong, but also Puyuan Xizhu.


    "But what if Yosuke Puyuan didn''t notice the fluctuation of spiritual pressure in the battle, or was delayed by something and didn''t come to the scene?"


    His cold face turned black and he was almost choked by his saliva. I really didn''t find that under such a pure appearance, there was an elm pimple like brain!


    "If he doesn''t come, can''t you take the initiative to go to Puyuan store to find him? I need to teach you about this?"


    "Oh!"


    Liluka shrunk her head and felt that the problem was really a little stupid.


    "You haven''t decided whether you can do it? If you can''t, I''ll do it by someone else!" Zhang Han looked at each other suspiciously and secretly evaluated whether she was suitable or not.


    In the face of the doubt, liluka immediately straightened her chest and said with emotion, "how can I not even do such a small thing well? Don''t worry, I''ll definitely cheat that guy here!"


    Zhang Han shook his head when he heard the speech, "it seems that it''s really not good!"


    Puyuan Xizhu''s IQ is high. There is no specific value, but it is as strong as blue dye. It can be seen from his face of blood.


    In the face of such an intelligent person, liluka even used the word "cheat". This alone can catch a glimpse of the leopard. Nine times out of ten, she will screw up the matter.


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing Zhang Han''s distrust of herself, liluka was very anxious.


    Zhang Hanmo rubbed his chin and thought carefully for a moment. Depressed, he found that he couldn''t find a suitable hand in a short time. He could only sigh and patiently explained, "don''t lie to Puyuan Xizhu after seeing him! Lying words are easy to be detected by him."


    "Of course, just click to the end. Don''t say too much. The more you say, the more mistakes you make. If you can''t, just say you don''t know and let him do it by himself. If you like this... That guy will throw himself into the net even if he has doubts."


    "Well... Can you do it?"


    After hand in the script for a long time, liluka finally understood Zhang Han''s meaning, but she still had some doubts.


    When she wanted to come, with her strong charm, she just wanted to help Puyuan. Isn''t it a matter of catching her fingers? Why do you need so much trouble?


    "Of course! As long as you do what I say, he will come here obediently!"


    In fact, Zhang Han didn''t teach her any great methods, just the right medicine.


    Puyuan Xizhu''s IQ is very high, yes, but his strength is also very strong.


    The stronger the strength, the more confident of course. At least in the world of death, there are few people who really frighten Puyuan Xizhu!


    As long as liluka successfully disclosed the news of Ishida Yulong''s arrest to Puyuan Xizhu, even if he had doubts, he would still throw himself into the net with the strength of Captain level.


    Immediately, Zhang Han gave her something and let her go.

 Chapter 967

    Late at night, Zhang Han didn''t go home. He directly found a room in xcution''s headquarters and prepared to rest here for a night.


    This time the situation is urgent. Zhang Han doesn''t plan to go home. If he successfully gets the souls of Yulong Ishida and Xizhu Puyuan, he will directly return to the fire shadow world to heal his hands.


    In the quiet room, Zhang Han was lying in bed, bathed in the moonlight from the window, and suddenly his heart fluctuated and couldn''t sleep.


    Even the blade Zen, which keeps still every day, has given up temporarily.


    The reason for this is not to worry about hisuke Puyuan. Now the net has been cast down. Whether we can catch big fish depends on luck.


    In the worst case, however, Yosuke Urahara was more cautious and took Kurosaki and his son here. At that time, the real tear between the two sides will only be a big war.


    On the battle, Zhang Han asked himself that even if the three of them go together, they are not their own opponents!


    What really annoys him is the problem of treating small hands!


    After all, I have only one daughter for so many years. Of course, I will be more cautious.


    There is a plan, and successful examples are also in front of him, but he is not Puyuan Xizhu. He really wants to talk about the research on emptiness, but only read the original works. Coupled with his understanding of dialogue over the years, he is not a little worse than Puyuan''s professional black technology master.


    This is the same as surgery. The level of surgeons is not enough, and no matter how good the auxiliary instruments are.


    For a moment, Zhang Han wanted to give up dealing with Yosuke Puyuan and take him to the fire shadow world to treat his little hand.


    But think again, that guy has a lot of ghost thoughts. If he takes the opportunity to poison his daughter, he may not be aware of it.


    If there''s something wrong with your daughter, even if you settle with him afterwards, what''s the use?


    I have to do it myself.


    "Forget it! I don''t want to! I don''t believe it. I can''t do what Puyuan Xizhu can do?" Zhang Han turned over again, closed his eyes and emptied his brain.


    Before long, he fell into a dream.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, Zhang Han got up, washed, came to the bar and took a bottle of wine. Sitting on the sofa, while pouring and drinking, I patiently waited for the return of Kong Wu in Yincheng.


    Time in waiting, will always be invisible elongated a lot.


    Until noon, when the two bottles of wine had bottomed out, I saw Yincheng Kongo return to the club with xuexu and Jackie, carrying Ishida Yulong who fainted.


    Their clothes were messy, their bodies were damaged in several places, and their faces were too tired to hide. Especially Jackie, his left shoulder and right thigh were stained with blood. She should have been injured in the battle.


    "Sir, someone has brought it!"


    Yincheng Kongo threw Shitian Yulong at Zhang Han''s feet and sat down on the sofa on the other side, stretching comfortably.


    From yesterday to now, the three took turns to monitor Yulong Ishida. Xuexu and Jackie took time to squint for a while. Instead, as the leader, he didn''t sleep all night.


    At the moment, leaning on the sofa, he only felt his eyelids heavy. If he didn''t wonder why Zhang Han arrested Shitian Yulong, he was ready to sleep first.


    "Well done!"


    Zhang Han praised casually. He lowered his lower body and pressed his right hand on the chest of Shitian Yulong. The spirit pressure urged him to cut a small part of each other''s soul and extract it.


    A small part of the soul was taken away. Shitian Yulong in a coma frowned and his face was frightening white.


    Looking down at the ball with a slight white light in the palm of his hand, Zhang Han was suddenly stunned. In his mind, the memory of the past flashed like a slide.


    I still remember that when I first crossed the corpse and soul world, I was lying in the woods of liuhun street. So, blue dye took nearly one-third of my soul.


    What''s the difference between what you''re doing now and what blue dye did then?


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Han suddenly laughed at himself, "at least, I only took one-fifth of the soul of Shitian Yulong, which is also a conscience..."


    When the soul was collected into the storage space, Zhang Han pressed his hand on the chest of Shitian Yulong again, and the spiritual power was transformed into the power of Yin-Yang escape and poured into each other''s body.


    Yin Yang Dun can''t make up for the lack of soul, but it is very helpful to the body. Strength, physical strength and even life span will be strengthened in an all-round way.


    "Taking your soul and giving you some yin-yang Dun is not bad for you."


    Zhang Han stood up, turned to look at Kong Wu in Yincheng and said, "I''ll bother you again and send him back."


    "That''s it?"


    Yincheng Kong Wu was slightly stunned and suddenly frustrated. The three spent so much effort, even Jackie was injured, just to get a little soul from that guy?


    I always feel that giving is a little out of proportion to receiving


    "Well, I need some pure blood to destroy the soul of the master..."


    Zhang Han was in a good mood and explained casually.


    Ding!


    While talking, there was a sudden sound of opening the door.


    Turning around, I opened the door and came in. It was the expected liluka and Puyuan Xizhu!


    Zhang Han was calm on his face, but he was very excited in his heart. I thought to myself that when luck came, I couldn''t stop it. I not only successfully got the soul of Shitian Yulong, but also successfully tricked Puyuan into helping me!


    Everything is just as Zhang Han thought. Puyuan Xizhu holds that she is an expert in art. Even if she has doubts about liluka''s sudden finding herself, she still doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    With his strength, even if there is a plot, there is nothing to be afraid of. It''s just a little trouble at most!


    But


    When he first saw Zhang Han standing opposite, Puyuan Xizhu suddenly tightened his heart, fixed his right foot in the air, and then subconsciously took it back and stood outside the door.


    This is not "a little trouble", but "big trouble"!


    "Why? An old friend asked you not to come in?"


    Zhang Han spread his hand and looked at Puyuan Xizhu with a smile.


    In such a short time, he had already started to see and hear. He searched the area for dozens of miles, but he didn''t feel other familiar breath.


    Since Puyuan Xizhu came here alone, it''s easy to do!


    Puyuan Xizhu raised his hand to the brim of his hat. At the moment he saw Zhang Han, he had stopped thinking of running away. After all, not everyone has the ability to escape from the sky in front of the speed of light. Even if they do, they will not be themselves.


    Of course, Puyuan Xizhu is not worried that Zhang Han really dares to fight with himself. The collision at the captain level must be a scene of destroying the sky and the earth.


    As long as he sticks to it for a few more minutes, Kurosaki, yeyi and even the masked army in Mingmu city will come to support him. Then who wins and who loses, but it''s not necessarily!


    Having figured this out, Puyuan Xizhu flashed a light in his eyes and walked into the room.

 Chapter 968

    Puyuan Xizhu walked into the room and glanced over the unconscious Yulong Ishida, suddenly stunned a little.


    In the induction, the spirit pressure fluctuation of Shitian Yulong is weaker than usual.


    Puyuan Xizhu didn''t think about the lack of soul, only because the battle was too fierce and consumed too much when Ishida Yulong was caught.


    "Zhang Hanjun ordered people to arrest Shitian, presumably to lead me here. Since I have come, can I let him go?" Puyuan Xizhu said.


    Originally, he only used words to test Zhang Han''s purpose. Puyuan Xizhu never thought that he could recapture Shitian Yulong with only one word. Unexpectedly, Zhang Han nodded happily, pointed the body of Shitian Yulong on his toes and picked it at him.


    The soul has arrived. Shitian Yulong is no longer valuable. It doesn''t matter whether it is handed over or not.


    Moreover, if we fight later, with the burden of Ishida Yulong and the distraction of Puyuan Xizhu, how much combat power can we play?


    So easy to talk?


    Puyuan Xizhu was stunned. He was puzzled until Ishida Yulong was about to hit him. He reacted and reached out to catch him.


    Is it true that the other party''s purpose of seizing Ishida is just to attract himself here?


    But if so, why Ishida Yulong?


    Shouldn''t it be Ichigo Kurosaki?


    Or is it more suitable for your family to cut flowers and rain than Shitian Yulong?


    Puyuan Xizhu slightly shook his head, didn''t understand, and simply didn''t want to do it for the time being. At present, the most important thing is how to deal with Zhang Han''s next moves.


    He doesn''t believe it. Zhang Han brought himself here without any preparation.


    "The person you want has been handed over to you. Now, it''s time for us to settle accounts!"


    On the other side, Zhang Han raised his right hand slightly and put it on the handle of the knife at his waist. He was led by the magnificent spiritual pressure. Under the influence of the air machine, the surrounding air seemed to become viscous.


    Feeling the terrible pressure of Zhang Han, Pu Yuan was very serious on his face. His right hand quietly touched the soul chopping knife like a crutch. In his mouth, he said, "I think it''s necessary to explain about the last thing. My target is only avalanche jade, not you. I hope you can understand..."


    "Understand? I understand you. Who will understand me?"


    Zhang Han''s face was full of cold sneer, "no matter what your purpose, the fact of sealing me will not change. Draw a knife and let me see the strength of the captain of the first twelve teams!"


    While talking, the majestic spirit pressure turned into an amazing white light column, instantly penetrated the roof and went straight into the sky. The dazzling light can be clearly seen a few kilometers away even during the day.


    Puyuan Xizhu sighed in his heart that this war seems inevitable!


    Almost at the moment when Zhang Han released the spiritual pressure, Ichigo and others in konzuo town and the masked army in Mingmu city looked up with a shocked face and looked at the direction of the light column.


    "That''s... Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure?! who will be his enemy?"


    In the classroom, Yihu stood up, rushed out of the door and hid in the bathroom. Then turn out the agency card from the bag and press it on your chest


    At the same time, yeyi and masked army are doing the same thing.


    In the room, a war was imminent.


    At this time, the silver city Kong Wu, who was originally standing behind Zhang Han, suddenly came to him, turned into a huge sword cross gallows, and said with a smile, "in fact, I wanted to see Mr. xiapuyuan''s strength very early. Now the time is right. I hope you will give me your advice."


    Behind him, Zhang Han was a little funny. This guy thought a lot carefully. He became a little brother yesterday and began to show his loyalty today


    At this moment, Kong Wu of Yincheng, who forcibly stood up as cannon fodder, was not as relaxed as he appeared.


    As a former deputy God of death, how can I not hear the name of hisuke Puyuan? But now Xiaoming is pinched by Zhang Han. Even if lanran is standing in front of him, he has to stand up.


    This is not only a matter of strength, but also a matter of attitude!


    On the one hand, I want to show my loyalty to Zhang Han, on the other hand, I also want to show my strength and importance... For the first time, after living for so many years, Kong Wu in Yincheng found that being a competent younger brother is also a technical job!


    "Silver City Kong Wu, once acting God of death?"


    Puyuan Xizhu narrowed his eyes. If Yincheng Kongo hadn''t taken the initiative to stand up, he really ignored each other''s existence.


    He pulled out Hongji and pointed at each other, "in that case, let''s start with you first!"


    At this time, liluka, who stood by without a sense of existence, suddenly raised her hand and grabbed Puyuan Xizhu''s wrist, smiled and said, "this kind of strength guy, don''t bother Mr. Puyuan, I can come! Sir, I''d better concentrate on dealing with Zhang Han..."


    Liluka kept a gentle smile on her face, but her eyes aimed at her fingers.


    Close... Close! Almost!


    Recalling what Zhang hanphen asked herself to do, liluka''s heart instantly raised to her throat.


    "You?"


    Puyuan Xizhu was really surprised when the voice came into his ears!


    Secretly, isn''t this Sister Zhang Han''s man? Why did you suddenly rebel? Is there any dirty plot you don''t know?


    Although I don''t understand, at present, the enemy is great. Nishiko Puyuan didn''t refuse liluka''s kindness and nodded, "it''s good... Oh!"


    Time seems to freeze at this moment!


    At the moment when liluka''s slender jade finger touched her wrist, Puyuan Xizhu immediately retracted his hand like an electric shock, but... It''s too late!


    For a moment, hisuke Puyuan only felt that an extremely strange energy was flowing rapidly in the body along the wrist. This energy has no effect on the soul. What really works is the skeleton!


    And their own spiritual pressure, in the face of this strange energy, seems to be of no use! The two are like light and sound. Even if they meet directly, there is no intersection.


    Bang!


    In an instant, hisuke Urahara was invaded by this energy without resistance and turned into a puppet toy with a white and green hat!


    Clang! Poop!


    The soul chopping knife couldn''t hold it anymore and fell to the ground. Ishida Yulong, who was originally held by him, also fell down.


    The room is silent and the needle can be heard!


    Everyone, including the creator liluka, was surprised to see the puppet''s Yosuke Urahara, who could almost swallow several eggs in his open mouth!


    What kind of strange ability can turn a captain level powerful God of death into a puppet toy in an instant?


    The answer, of course, is Tongle fruit of granulated sugar!


    Since he got this fruit, Zhang Han seldom used it against the enemy. After all, with his strength, it''s much easier to kill someone who doesn''t look good than to become a toy.


    If it were not for the sake of hisuke Urahara''s mastery of a lot of black technology, Zhang Han would not be so troublesome.


    Fortunately, although it was a little troublesome, he was very satisfied with his success at one time!

 Chapter 969

    To be honest, from the beginning, Zhang Han asked liluka to lead Pu Yuan Xizhu here, and he didn''t intend to face him.


    With the strength and cunning of Puyuan Xizhu and the black technology he has mastered, even if Zhang Han is very confident in his strength, he can''t win in a few minutes. Of course, the movement caused is also the degree of collapse.


    At that time, Kurosaki''s father and son, yeyi, and the masked army came and joined hands with Yosuke Puyuan to beat him


    Although Zhang Han is not afraid of the so-called captains, he doesn''t want so much trouble.


    After thinking about it, Tong Le fruit became his first choice.


    Just now he released the spirit pressure and put on a fighting posture. The purpose was to attract the attention of hisuke Urahara and create an opportunity for liluka to touch him.


    In the face of Zhang Han, even Yamamoto''s heavy country dare not relax his vigilance. Of course, Puyuan Xizhu put all his heart on him and ignored liluka.


    Speaking of this, it can only be regarded as bad luck.


    If other gods of death appear in a spiritual state on weekdays, no matter how powerful the fruit of Tongle is, it can''t directly turn the spiritual body into a toy. There must be a carrier!


    But the bad thing is that after living in this world for more than 100 years, Puyuan Xizhu has long been used to wearing Yigu. If not necessary, it rarely appears in the state of death.


    This habit, which is far from being a defect, was just used by Zhang Han.


    It is not unimaginable that Yosuke Puyuan was directly recruited with righteous bones as the carrier.


    "How could this happen?"


    Puyuan Xizhu stared at the soul chopping knife in front of him, and looked up at Zhang Han and others. Even with his IQ, it was difficult to understand. How suddenly, he became much smaller?


    What made him even more shocked was that the originally smooth spiritual power lost contact at the moment when the body became a doll


    This is the strength of Tongle fruit!


    It not only turns the body of the target into a toy, but also imprisons the soul of the other party with the power of rules! What''s more abnormal is that at the moment of becoming a toy, except for those with the ability of Tongle fruit, everyone else''s memory of Puyuan Xizhu will be forcibly erased by this force.


    In other words, in addition to only a few people, the existence of hisuke Urahara in this world has completely disappeared! Even if the night close to him, I will never remember him again!


    The reason why several people in the room still remember Puyuan Xizhu is because of the soul prohibition imposed by Zhang Han on them. This prohibition has both disadvantages and advantages.


    For example, now, the forbidden memory is not affected by the fruit of Tongle.


    "What did you do to me, you guy?"


    Puyuan Xizhu glanced at his arms and felt a burst of despair.


    I thought I was just getting smaller, but I didn''t expect to directly become a puppet toy!


    What the hell is his ability to meow?


    Zhang Hanai picked up Hongji, put her into the storage space, and then walked forward to extract one-fifth of Puyuan Xizhu''s soul.


    After all this, he told liluka, "then sign the contract!"


    Liluka nodded, squatted down and looked at Puyuan Xizhu. According to Zhang Han''s instructions, she said, "from now on, you are not allowed to be within 100 meters of Puyuan store! Nor are you allowed to be close to people you know! The range is... Just 50 meters."


    Keeping him away from Puyuan store is to prevent Puyuan Xizhu from relying on black technology to unlock the fruits of Tongle, and keeping him away from acquaintances is to prevent him from doing things secretly.


    In fact, except for these people in the room, everyone else has forgotten that Puyuan Xizhu signed such a contract just in case.


    When liluka''s voice fell, Puyuan Xizhu found out in despair that even if he didn''t want to agree to this strange request at all, he said cleanly, "yes!"


    At the moment when the contract was established, another strange energy bound his soul, circle after circle, like a rope, tightly wrapped him... Unable to struggle at all!


    "Well done!"


    Finally, after finishing Puyuan Xizhu, Zhang Hanchang breathed a sigh, stepped forward a few steps, smiled and killed liluka.


    Liluka said a hard goodbye to Zhang Han, who didn''t want to pay attention to the villain''s success.


    For a moment, I really wanted to launch the fruit of children''s music and turn Zhang Han into a toy!


    But at the thought, the fruit of Tongle was given to her by Zhang Han. Since people have such a powerful and strange ability, how can they not be defensive?


    Coupled with the prohibition imposed by the other party on herself, liluka can only reluctantly dispel this unrealistic fantasy.


    "From now on, he belongs to you! No matter how you call him, remember that he is not allowed to change back!" Zhang Han warned cautiously.


    There are basically no reliable men, which is also his most helpless place at the moment.


    Even if we succeed in turning hisuke Urahara into a toy, we also need a person who stays in this position for a long time to maintain the power of Tongle fruit. At present, liluka has become the only choice.


    However, when Zhang Han gave her fruit ability yesterday, he homeopathic imposed a prohibition on her soul. There is a threat of prohibition. I believe she will make the right choice.


    Not surprisingly, liluka''s eyes flashed a touch of unwilling, and finally nodded and agreed.


    "Eh? The masked army? It''s coming so fast!"


    Just as Zhang Han was about to order Yincheng Kongo to send Shitian Yulong back, he felt that Masako Hirako and others were not far away, and heizaki Ichigo was also approaching here quickly.


    It seems too late to destroy the corpse in such a short time


    "Sorry, Yincheng! You can only carry this pot!"


    Zhang Han hesitated and immediately launched the prohibition imposed on the soul of Kong Wu in Yincheng.


    "You... Damn it!"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Han turned his face when he said he turned his face. Yincheng Kong Wu''s face changed wildly and suddenly waved his sword to Zhang Han. Just as the body just jumped into the air, it fell powerlessly to the ground and died.


    The soul in the body was instantly forbidden, burned and annihilated, turned into light blue spots and spilled out of the body.


    "Silver city!!" "how could..."


    The changes in the field were so sudden that xuexu and others couldn''t react at all. Until the death of Kong Wu in Yincheng, they looked at Zhang Han with surprise and anger.


    "Haven''t we done what you ordered? Why kill people and kill people?" Jackie couldn''t help retreating back with panic on her face until her back leaned against the wall.


    "You said it was killing people and killing people. Do you need a reason?"


    Sensing that Masako Hirako and others were getting closer and closer, Zhang Han did not dare to neglect. He immediately popped two golden mans and pierced Jackie and xuexu''s forehead.


    They didn''t even have the power to resist. They were killed by one move.


    At this point, in xcution, everyone except liluka was destroyed!

 Chapter 970

    As for liluka, she had already been deterred by Zhang Han''s fierce means. At the moment, she stood still, her brain was blank, and her thinking came to a standstill.


    Zhang Han glanced at liluka indifferently. Her sword like eyes startled her, and subconsciously retreated a few steps.


    "Don''t worry! You''re different from them. At least it''s still useful now. However, you must know what to say and what not to say later?" Zhang Han said with warning and comfort.


    Liluka hurriedly nodded her head and showed her lips slightly. She wanted to show her loyalty, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    "Relax, they can easily see the flaws in you like this."


    Zhang Han went to Shitian Yulong''s body, checked his memory before coma, and found that Yincheng kongwo didn''t reveal his existence, which was a little relieved.


    If it is not necessary, Zhang Han doesn''t want to make enemies for himself. After all, he is not alone now. Even if he doesn''t consider himself, he should also consider the safety of the three at home.


    A corpse soul world is enough for him to fear. If he makes enemies all over the world, he can only leave the world with several women of hancook in a short time


    "The reason why a lie is a lie is that it has loopholes. No matter how well you hide it, the truth will come out one day. At that time, lanran will be your end!"


    Puyuan Xizhu, who turned into a puppet, stared at Zhang Han with a look of hatred, but the face made of flannelette couldn''t help him put on a rich expression. At first glance, it was inexplicably funny.


    "Lying is really not the best way to solve the problem, but so what? I just need to hide it for a while! After a while, even if they find me lying, they don''t have time to take care of me!" Zhang hanhun said indifferently.


    "What do you know?"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, Puyuan Xizhu looked surprised and suspicious. He always felt that the other party had something to say and seemed to know something.


    "Cut! I know a lot, but why should I tell you?"


    According to time, the Invisible Empire will invade on a large scale, and there will be at most one and a half years left. At that time, the corpse soul world is in danger. How can I break my wrist with myself?


    Zhang Han doesn''t take the opportunity to bully them. It''s all good


    "You..."


    Puyuan Xizhu was choked and couldn''t say a word.


    Just then, suddenly his face changed and he ran towards the door with short flannelette legs.


    Driven by the power of the contract, Puyuan Xizhu was not allowed to get close to his acquaintances within 50 meters. When the masked army arrived downstairs, Puyuan Xizhu could only leave first.


    Before long, Masako Hirako and others, Ichigo Kurosaki and yeyi all rushed over one by one. They looked at the bodies on the ground, and their faces were full of surprise.


    "What''s going on?" heizaki Ichigo asked.


    Zhang Han spread his hand and made a mouth at the silver city on the ground.


    "Do you recognize him?"


    Heizaki Ichigo shook his head.


    "So, what about this?"


    Zhang Han bent down, took out his agent''s card from Yincheng''s pocket and threw it at heizaki Ichigo.


    "Is this the... Agent certificate?!"


    More than Ichigo, everyone else''s face changed color.


    "Is that dead guy, like Ichigo, also acting as the God of death?"


    Pingzi and others left the corpse soul world for too long and didn''t know about Kong Wu in Yincheng. On the contrary, ye Yi knew everything about the corpse soul world and explained, "it should be Kong Wu in Yincheng who died. The first acting God of death in the corpse soul world. However, I heard that he had betrayed the corpse soul world long ago."


    Yihu was surprised. For the first time, he heard that there was a proxy God of death before him.


    "So, did you kill all these people?"


    The night suddenly stared at Zhang Han, as if to look for clues on that face.


    Just an acting God of death, it''s easy to kill him. From the signs on the scene, these people were killed by Zhang Han.


    In that case, why release such a strong spiritual pressure fluctuation?


    This is what she doubts most.


    "Yes, he is Kong Wu of Yincheng! As for his relationship with the corpse soul world, I''m not interested. I''m here because Ishida Yulong was caught and I''m curious about what they want to do."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han frowned a little and pretended to be a little annoyed, "unfortunately, when I came, part of Shitian''s soul was taken away..."


    "What?"


    Ichigo was shocked and turned to look. At the moment, Zhiji Inoue, who finally came, was already helping Ishida Yulong to treat him.


    "Why did he extract Ishida''s soul? And what about that part of the soul? Did he find it?"


    Zhang Han shook his head. "Although I killed Yincheng, I don''t know where Shitian''s soul has been hidden by him."


    "Really don''t know? Or something else?"


    Yeyi had great doubts about Zhang Han''s words. And with her intuition, from coming here to now, she always feels that she has ignored something, but she can''t remember it when she thinks about it carefully.


    Zhang Han flashed a trace of anger in his eyes and asked, "why, do you want to search?"


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became much stiffer.


    "Of course not! You are my friend. How can I not believe you?" Kurosaki Ichigo broke his silence and asked, "but what does Yincheng want Ishida''s soul for?"


    Zhang Hansheng turned his head hard and didn''t bother to answer.


    One side of liluka understood, knew that the time had come for her to play, and stood up and explained, "silver city has a very special ability. He can use the proxy card to plunder the power of others. Catching Ishida Yulong is also because she liked the ability of annihilator..."


    "Who are you?"


    Until liluka stood up, Ichigo seemed to find her existence.


    "My name is liluka. Like your friends Inoue Zhiji and chadu Taihu, I am a performer. I have been working under Kongo in Yincheng before."


    "Ah? You..."


    Ichigo is a little confused. Since she is a subordinate of Yincheng and even the boss is dead, how can she survive alone? Is it because Zhang Han has pity on fragrance and jade and refuses to do it?


    "You want to ask me why I betrayed silver city?"


    When Ichigo nodded, liluka said, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. Before, Yincheng promised us that as long as we seize the power, we will share it equally. But later, all the power gained was swallowed by him alone! Do you think I should betray him?"


    Hearing the explanation, Ichigo and others were deeply sorry.


    In their mind, liluka shouldn''t have done more bad things and suffered a lot. Did she resolutely abandon the boss and give up the secret?


    How did it become an uneven distribution of stolen goods, cause internal strife, and then jump out to be a tainted witness?

 Chapter 971

    Although liluka''s explanation is not so perfect, to be honest, even in the secondary world, few people do things simply for justice except for a few people such as the protagonist.


    If you don''t fight back when your interests are violated, won''t you be looked down upon? Liluka''s explanation is more convincing.


    Ichigo looked around and found that everyone except him seemed very satisfied with liluka''s explanation.


    While talking, Ishida Yulong woke up with a groan. Ichigo hurried forward to ask about the attack, and Ishida''s answer was similar to liluka.


    Generally speaking, in a word, all the bad things were done by Yincheng konowu, which has nothing to do with Zhang Han. As for whether he came to save people, even Shitian himself doesn''t know.


    Pushing the pot to the dead is always the most direct and effective way. What''s more, the soul of Kong Wu in Yincheng was burned by Zhang Han. Even if you want to be reborn in the corpse soul world, it''s impossible!


    As for the lost part of the soul, Shitian Yulong was depressed except depressed.


    People are dead. Where else to find them?


    When the truth came out, I couldn''t ask any more. The night was full of doubts and left with Yihu and others.


    When Pingzi and Zhenzi were ready to leave, Zhang Han spoke and stopped him.


    "What else?" shinko Hirako frowned.


    Although the masked army was expelled from the corpse soul world more than 100 years ago, their feelings for the corpse soul world are deeper than expected. Now Zhang Han and the corpse soul world have become a trend of fire and water. Of course, Masako Hirako will not have a good face for him.


    "Lanran is dead. Are you going to stay in this world all the time?"


    Zhang Han didn''t take Pingzi Zhenzi''s hostility to heart. The reason why he stopped him was because he felt that he was understaffed and wanted to attract them.


    After all, they are the strength above the vice captain level. They are absolutely qualified to be thugs.


    "Oh... Where else can I go without staying here?"


    Pingzi Zhenzi was stabbed in the pain and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Due to Zhang Han''s disorderly entry, when dealing with LAN ran last time, the masked army had no chance to fight side by side with the corpse soul world. Of course, it was a long way off to return to the corpse soul world.


    "Haven''t you considered other places? For example, my empty circle!" Zhang Han asked tentatively.


    "Are you trying to attract us?"


    At this point, Masako Hirako immediately understood and couldn''t help laughing.


    For thousands of years, there is no doubt that Xu is the main enemy of death. He is also the captain of the WuFan team. Even if he is demoted, it is impossible to join the virtual circle.


    It''s ridiculous to be with emptiness.


    Seeing Pingzi Zhenzi''s expression, Zhang Han didn''t know what he thought. It''s funny to myself. They have become lonely ghosts who have been driven out of the house. What big tail wolves do they pretend to be?


    "Don''t be too busy refusing. It''s also a choice, isn''t it? Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about your companions!"


    Seeing that Pingzi and Zhenzi wanted to stop talking, Zhang Han waved his hand and motioned to the other party to listen to him finish.


    "Besides, Xu is indeed the enemy of death, but when have you heard that Da Xu of the level above yachukas took the initiative to invade? Whether it is to invade the present world or the corpse soul world, it should not be?"


    Pingzi Zhenzi was stunned when he heard the speech.


    As Zhang Han said, those who invade the world are all low-level miscellaneous fish virtual, and even the great virtual of Killian level are very few, let alone yachukas.


    Whether lanran rules the empty circle or Zhang Han, he has a completely stocking attitude towards these miscellaneous fish. They can go wherever they want and do whatever they want. If they are killed, they can only admit bad luck.


    The one who can really enter his magic eye is at least the great emptiness above achukas. These great emptiness have no less wisdom than human beings, and rarely take the initiative to invade the world.


    In other words, the God of death has been the most important enemy for thousands of years, but in the eyes of Da Xu, he doesn''t take the gratitude and resentment between the two seriously... Isn''t it enough for him to be carefree and happy?


    This is embarrassing!


    Pingzi Zhenzi twitched in the corners of his eyes. Although Zhang Han''s words didn''t make him change his position, at least his prejudice against emptiness became much less.


    "Both you and the corpse soul world regard me as the most dangerous enemy. In fact, as far as I know, there is an enemy stronger than me hidden in the dark." Zhang Han changed the topic.


    "What does that mean?"


    Pingzi Zhenzi looked blankly and secretly feigned in his heart. In addition to you, who else deserves to be the great enemy of the corpse soul world?


    "Remember the nursery rhyme spread among the exterminators? The sealed king of the exterminators, after 900 years to get back the heartbeat, 90 years to get back the consciousness, and then nine years to get back the power, only nine days to get back the world!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han suddenly thought of a post he saw in his previous life and wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    That post mischievously added the second half of youhabach''s prediction - after nine hours of IQ offline and nine minutes of farewell to his subordinates, he was killed by the protagonist in only nine seconds


    "You''re talking about youhabah sealed thousands of years ago?"


    Of course, Masako Hirako has heard of this king of annihilators. But time has passed for too long. Just listen to it as a story. Now it seems that Zhang Han mentioned it!


    This has to attract his attention.


    Zhang Han didn''t answer directly. Instead, he said, "you should know heizaki Ichigo''s mother. He is a pure blood annihilator. Isn''t it strange that a powerful pure blood annihilator was killed by a miscellaneous fish seven years ago?"


    "Moreover, on the same day, Ishida Yulong''s mother died."


    "Hum!"


    Pingzi Zhenzi groaned and motioned Zhang Han to continue.


    "If my judgment is correct, when Shinzo Kurosaki was killed, he happened to run into youhabach to launch the holy farewell, and the power in his body was taken away. However, Ishida Yulong''s mother, because she was not a pure blood annihilator, could not resist the holy farewell at all and was killed directly."


    "Also from that day on, the whole world can''t find a mixed race exterminator! Because they all died under the sanctity!"


    Seeing the horror on Pingzi Zhenzi''s face, Zhang Han seemed not to think the blow was enough, and continued, "this happened seven and a half years ago. Calculate the time, youhabach should be only more than a year away from the resurrection!"


    "I guess, if youhabach is resurrected, the first one who wants revenge should be the corpse soul world that sealed him?"


    "Hiss...!"


    Pingzi Zhenzi couldn''t help taking a breath. Although he didn''t know what ability youhabach had, he could only be sealed and couldn''t be killed thousands of years ago. This alone can see his strength.


    If he is really resurrected, it will be a nuclear explosion disaster for the corpse and soul world!

 Chapter 972

    Pingzi Zhenzi fell into silence and thought secretly. It seems that she must discuss with yeyi. At least let her disclose the information to the corpse soul world and let them be on guard.


    Because Puyuan Xizhu was turned into a doll by Zhang Han, the memory of Hirako Zhenzi about him disappeared. It is natural to think that when they were secretly harmed by blue dye, yeyi and the Taoist priest shuoling tiezhai jointly saved them.


    I don''t know how long it took, Pingzi Zhenzi suddenly woke up and looked at Zhang Han.


    "What you said just now is only conjecture, without real evidence. How can you prove that youhabah is really going to be resurrected?"


    Zhang Han sneered, "I didn''t say those words to remind you, but to tell you that the corpse soul world is coming to an end! At that time, if you haven''t made a choice, you can only become an enemy!"


    "Do you want to take the opportunity to plug in?"


    At this moment, Masako Hirako was really surprised.


    I can''t help but sink my face and warn, "don''t think you can do it arbitrarily if you rule the empty circle! The details of the corpse soul world are not as simple as you think. At that time, stealing chickens will not succeed, but set yourself on fire. Your end will be 100 times worse than youhabahe!"


    "What do you mean by the inside information, the spirit king and his escort zero fan team?"


    "Do you even know that?"


    Pingzi Zhenzi opened his mouth wide and his chin almost fell to the ground


    Damn it!


    Zhang Han shook his head and said proudly, "what I want is not to defeat the corpse soul world, but to rule the world! Remember, you only have more than one year to choose. Don''t let me down!"


    After saying that, Zhang Han raised his hand and patted Zhenzi on the shoulder and left the room.


    This is the first time he has exposed his ambition in front of others. As for the effect... It can be seen from the shocked expression of Masako Hirako.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything is over. Zhang Han once again told liluka to pay close attention to the trend of Puyuan Xizhu, then opened the space door and returned to the fire shadow world.


    The time of the two worlds is different. Before that, Zhang Han crossed the past late at night and turned the world of death into day. This time, when I came back from the daytime, the fire shadow world became late at night.


    Unexpectedly, there were people in my room!


    With Zhang Han''s excellent eyesight, even in the dark environment where he couldn''t see his fingers, he still saw the beautiful shadow lying on the bed and the towering mountains


    It shocked him, and even his breathing became much shorter.


    Two whole days have passed since Zhang Han left.


    In these two days, the master spent every moment in fear for fear that his daughter would suddenly fall ill again. Fortunately, there are retrogressive fruits. Although the emptiness in the body has been tossed several times, it has been forcibly suppressed by jiuxinnai.


    Even so, the master didn''t close his eyes for a few days and stayed awake with his daughter. Until today, I really can''t carry it anymore. I came to Zhang Han''s room to have a rest for a while.


    "Who?!"


    When he noticed someone approaching, he immediately opened his eyes. The palm under the quilt had been clenched into a fist and could attack at any time.


    At this time, someone opened the corner and squeezed in. At the same time, he put one hand around her neck and one hand around her slender waist, whispering in her ear, "I''m back!"


    After saying that, he arched her inside.


    "Well..."


    The familiar voice, the familiar breath, and the ambiguous posture make the master feel ashamed. He wanted to struggle, but he was reluctant to give up such a generous and warm embrace. He hesitated. He buried his head in Zhang''s cold arms and pretended to be an ostrich.


    "Did you get it?"


    The master didn''t know what Zhang Han was looking for after two days. He only knew that it was something that could save his daughter''s life.


    At this moment, I can''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    "Well, I got it! Take a rest first, and then treat the little hand when it''s dawn."


    Zhang Han raised his hand and rubbed his forehead to smooth the fine wrinkles one by one.


    The master narrowed his beautiful eyes and hung a shallow smile at the corners of his mouth. He seemed to enjoy such a small ambiguity.


    After a long time, he suddenly asked, "have you really loved me?"


    Since being told the truth 30 years ago, the master has always had a thorn in his heart. She has feelings for Zhang Han. But she was not sure how Zhang Han felt about himself.


    "Of course!"


    Based on the experience of Zhang Han''s older drivers, this problem does not need to be considered at all, and we can''t hesitate. A little hesitation, even a fraction of a second, will leave a gap in the heart of the master.


    "So... Huh!"


    Hearing the affirmative answer, the master was delighted and asked again.


    But at this time, it was a deep kiss and a palm that kept swimming on her delicate body


    After a symbolic struggle, the master immersed himself in the tenderness of his own man.


    Before long, there was a rustling sound of stripping and imaginative slapping in the room... So ashamed that even the bright moon hanging in the sky hid in the clouds.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, early in the morning, Zhang Han got up and washed. As for the master of martial arts, he was gank for several waves last night, which consumed his physical strength. At the moment, he was tired and still in sleep.


    I don''t know what she dreamed. She was very satisfied with a faint smile at the corners of her mouth.


    He opened the door and went downstairs to the hall. Nine Sinai sat in the corner by the window with his small hands, chatting while eating breakfast.


    As if they noticed something, they turned their heads at the same time and their eyes fell on Zhang Han.


    Jiuxinnai wore a pair of black eyes and her pretty face was full of resentment. Last night, she listened to the corner in the middle of the night. How could she sleep?


    As for the small hand, the eyes are extremely complex.


    Before that, she had always had great resentment against her father. She also tried every means to say good things in front of her mother and dug the foot of the wall conscientiously.


    But deep down, which children don''t want their parents to have harmonious feelings and family harmony?


    Small hands are no exception!


    However, it is far from enough to let her accept Zhang Han in a short time.


    Zhang Han coughed, sat beside his little hand and looked at his daughter carefully. At the moment, she was 14 or 15 years old. Obviously, after Zhang Han left, her age was reversed several times by jiuxinnai.


    "Pretty good, better than I expected."


    Zhang Han raised his hand to touch his daughter''s hair and comforted, "after breakfast, we began to treat. I''m ready for what should be prepared. This time, I promise to succeed!"


    "Really?"


    The little hand suddenly brightened his eyes when he heard the speech, and did not refuse his father''s kindness.


    These days, she has been tortured by Bai''s separation. If Zhang HANWAN comes back for a few days, she is ready to die with the emptiness in her body!


    Zhang Han nodded, ordered some breakfast at will, swallowed it, and then returned to the room with several people to officially start the treatment.

 Chapter 973

    In the room, the soul in the little hand was pulled out and sat cross legged on the floor. A pair of smart eyes looked curiously at the father sitting cross legged opposite.


    Jiuxinnai and gangshou sat on the sofa, repressing their breathing. They were so nervous that they didn''t dare to make a sound for fear of disturbing the treatment.


    As for urciola and Chitong, they stayed outside the door to prevent being disturbed.


    Zhang Han took a few deep breaths and pressed down his uneasiness. Up to now, everyone''s hope is focused on themselves. If they show even a little panic, it will have unimaginable consequences.


    After a while, Zhang Han carefully took out the souls of Puyuan Xizhu and Shitian Yulong from the storage space, put them in the palm of his hand, and then urged the spirit pressure.


    In the face of Zhang Hanru''s powerful spiritual pressure, the two groups of souls have no resistance at all. The consciousness hidden in the soul is forcibly erased, showing the most original state of the soul.


    "Next, I will bring these two things into your spiritual world. Remember, no matter what you see or hear later, don''t panic. Everything has me!"


    Zhang Han looked directly into his daughter''s eyes and told him carefully.


    The little hand looked stunned. From the deep eyes, he saw deep love. Suddenly a sweet heart, unconsciously nodded.


    "I see!"


    Zhang Han no longer spoke. He opened his chest and hid in the center of the chest under the death bully''s clothes. A dark blue bead suddenly flew out and stagnated on the forehead of his little hand.


    At the same time, Zhang Han urged the spirit pressure, and the whole person turned into a dreamy white light and drilled in along the eyebrows of his little hand.


    ¡­¡­


    God, it''s a failure! Thick dark clouds are high overhead, and lightning and thunder from time to time frighten everything.


    The earth is dry! Crisscross ravines, like scars on the face of the earth.


    Looking up, you can see a large area of primitive jungle, but you can''t see a little green. The bare trunk was covered with rotten lines, and the weeds under the feet had withered and stuck to the ground one by one, becoming the same yellow color as the soil.


    From the moment Zhang Han entered the spiritual world, he felt that everything around him seemed to have an invisible repulsive force and didn''t want to see him appear.


    Zhang Han didn''t care about the careful thinking of fenshenbai.


    What if it''s his home? With their own strength, who are you afraid of?!


    Zhang hanshun felt in his heart and flew all the way. Before long, he stopped at a mountain entrance.


    Looking inward from the outside of the cave, it was dark inside and couldn''t see anything. But he can be sure that the separation is right here!


    "Now that the old friend has come, won''t he come out to see him?" Zhang hanlang said in a voice.


    Echoes echoed from the cave and spread far away.


    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no sound from the cave. Zhang Hanmei wrinkled his head, worried about his daughter''s safety, and immediately broke into the cave.


    The deepest part of the cave, in the dead silent darkness.


    The soul of the little hand was tightly tied to the wall by several chains, and the other end of the chain was connected to a man dressed in white death bully clothes.


    Ox head shaped mask, dark golden pupils


    The man''s face is familiar to Zhang Han. If it''s not white, who will it be?


    "Eh? Aren''t you going to resist at last?"


    Until Zhang Han came to his little hand and took out the two souls. Bai on one side didn''t mean to fight. He seemed to have given up his struggle and sat on the stone platform, motionless.


    Silence... Or silence!


    From the beginning to now, Bai hasn''t even said a word.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han sneered, extended his left hand like lightning and grabbed his little hand''s neck, "is that the only little trick? What a disappointing meeting!"


    At the moment when Zhang Han urged the spirit pressure, Bai couldn''t disguise anymore. He became the same as before, and the iron chain binding his body fell in response.


    The one on the stone platform on the other side followed and turned into a small hand.


    Even if he occupies the home advantage, there is a big gap between Bai''s own strength and Zhang Han, and the possibility of defeating the other party is very low. Only then did he think of turning himself into a small hand.


    Maybe Zhang Han was careless and let him swallow the two souls.


    At that time, the white with great strength will not be afraid of anyone!


    However, it is not surprising that Zhang Han saw through this superficial trick, which was basically the rest of the previous play.


    "You damn bastard, why can''t you stay away from me?"


    Bai''s neck was pinched by Zhang Han, and his voice was vague, but the deep hatred in his eyes was almost real.


    "Yes! As long as you can promise to surrender to your little hand, I will never bother you again."


    Zhang Han smiled. His spare right hand bounced twice and bounced the two souls into the mouth of his little hand.


    At the same time, in the room, the avalanche jade stopped on the forehead of the little hand immediately glowed, and waves of strange energy washed the spirit of the little hand from top to bottom.


    "Ah...!"


    There are two groups of souls, one is an old captain level master, and the other is the male No. 2 in the original book, a pure annihilator. The energy carried in the soul is not only powerful, but also of high quality.


    Just deep into the soul of the little hand, a violent momentum erupted immediately. Instantly destroy the prohibition imposed on the body by the white light, turn into dazzling white light, penetrate the cave top and go straight to the sky!


    At this moment, the cave where more than three people are located, together with the whole spiritual world, fell into a crazy tremor, as if it were the end of the day.


    At the same time, the causal chain between white and small hands seemed to become a red iron chain, stretched straight. Two equally huge forces collided violently and vowed to be divided into high and low!


    However, there is Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure on the white side, and there is little room to play. In less than a minute, the body began to be eroded by the soul power of the little hand.


    If you continue like this, you can also think of taking your toes. Unless you choose to surrender, your own consciousness may be swallowed directly by your small hands!


    "Damn bastard, if you don''t make me feel better, I won''t make you happy!"


    In the face of desperate situation, Bai is completely gone!


    He took back the external spiritual pressure and concentrated it in his body. Then, listening to the frequent clicking sound, Bai was like a broken porcelain, with countless fine cracks from head to foot.


    This seems to be just the beginning!


    The next second,


    Due to the connection of the causal chain, the body of the little hand also presents the same state when the white self destructs.


    The whole spiritual space vibrates more violently and may be broken at any time!

 Chapter 974

    In the room, the master held jiuxinnai''s jade hand tightly, his knuckles turned white, and his heart lifted up without a moment of relaxation.


    "Will he succeed?"


    "Yes! He''s Zhang Han. There''s nothing he can''t do!"


    Jiuxinnai also held his hand, seemingly comforting each other, but in fact he was also hinting at himself.


    The tension and depression filled the whole room


    I don''t know how long later, the little hand sitting cross legged on the floor suddenly snorted, his face was pale, and the corners of his mouth gushed blood.


    "Ah? Bleeding!"


    The strong contrast between white and red is so shocking.


    Surprised, the master and nine Sinai jumped up, and came forward to check the situation of the little hand. However, the heart took care of it, so they could only stand in the corner and worry.


    Even more frightening to them was that at the center of the small hand chest, a little white light grew from nothing, from weak to strong, and the whole room was much brighter, as if it was going to explode!


    That is, at this time, the avalanche jade on the top of his head vibrated closely. Zhan Zhan''s blue light seemed to splash out without money, barely maintaining the spirit of his small hand and not collapsing.


    However, this is only temporary!


    If you can''t think of a way in a short time, soul suicide is only a matter of time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the spiritual world, thundering thunder constantly attacked the eardrum, accompanied by the rumbling sound of cave collapse, everything seemed to come to an end.


    At the moment, in the little hand, the souls of Puyuan Xizhu and Ishida Yulong are not fully integrated. When Bai tried to explode, their existence not only failed to help the little hand, but became a deadly poison. The fierce conflict in the body accelerated the collapse of the soul


    This kind of soul suicide is a process from the inside out. It is better than Zhang Han. As an outsider, he can only stare and can''t think of any way.


    Seeing that the situation was unfolding in an unpredictable direction, Zhang Han instantly fell into a dull state and kept whispering, "how could this happen?"


    Isn''t this guy a coward? Haven''t you always cherished your life?


    Isn''t it a good real man, 1v1solo, who wins as king and loses as knight?


    How dare he... How dare he have the determination to die together?!


    In Zhang Han''s impression, Bai has always been greedy for life and afraid of death. Unexpectedly, this time he jumped over the wall and really wanted to die with his daughter


    The thunder and falling stones that filled his ears reminded him that there was not much time left for himself and his little hands!


    "Gaga... I''ve had enough of your incompetence, but you still think that I will submit to your daughter. Don''t dream! If I want to die, everyone will die together!"


    He shouted hysterically and tried his best to urge the spirit pressure. The whole body was like dry mud, which peeled off from the body, hit the ground and broke into Lingzi.


    Deep gullies opened on the earth and spread to the distance along the ground and walls.


    On the other hand, the situation of the little hand is more serious. Almost half of the body has disappeared. With only one hand and one foot left, he is still tenaciously resisting the soul suicide.


    However, all this seems to be futile. The more you struggle, the faster your soul collapses!


    "Dad, did we... Fail?"


    The little hand suddenly calmed down. It was clear in his heart that Zhang Han had made all his efforts. In this case, even if you fail, you can only blame your bad luck!


    Hearing his daughter''s words, Zhang Han was stunned for a moment, loosened his white neck, walked over and stroked his daughter''s hair.


    "If I remember correctly, this is the first time you call me father. With your ''father'', I won''t let you die!"


    Zhang Han flushed his eyes, forced himself to suppress the surging feelings in his heart, and said with a gentle smile, "do you remember the way I taught you to absorb Lingzi a few days ago?"


    "Yes."


    The little hand nodded and thought to himself, is there any other way for my father?


    Zhang Han squatted down, stretched out his hand to hold his daughter''s palm and told, "I''ll pass on my strength to you later. Remember, we must do our best to absorb. How much we can absorb is how much!"


    The joy in the little hand''s eyes flashed by, took a deep breath and nodded heavily.


    "I see!"


    The pupil of the little hand suddenly expanded. In the field of vision, Zhang Han''s body seemed to be the fine sand blown by the breeze, which turned into a light blue spirit, fell off from the surface of the body and surrounded the body.


    "This... This is?!"


    When he felt these spirits, his little hand was stunned in place.


    With the experience of swallowing and fusing the souls of Puyuan Xizhu and Shitian Yulong just now, little hands can''t feel this familiar breath, which is what spiritual power, is clearly the purest soul!


    Father''s soul!


    "Calm down and absorb with all your strength! This is your only chance to live!"


    On the face with only half of the head that had disappeared, there was still a gentle smile as usual, "don''t worry about me. There are soul fruits. Even if I split the soul, I''ll be fine. I''ll only be weak at most and recover soon!"


    Recovery? The loss of soul, what to recover?


    It''s OK to cheat children. Little hand is already a 30-year-old adult. How can you believe him?


    Perhaps there is soul fruit, Zhang Han will not die, but the sharp decline in strength is an indisputable fact.


    "Thank you, Dad!"


    Two lines of clear tears trickled down from the corners of the eyes and down the cheeks.


    The little hand no longer speaks, buries the heavy love into the bottom of his heart, closes his eyes and tries his best to absorb Zhang Han''s soul.


    After decades of hard practice, Zhang Han''s strength is higher than that of Bai. I don''t know how many dimensions there are. Even the soul of hisuke Urahara can''t compare with him in quality!


    With his soul as a supplement, his little hand seemed to hang open. The strength of his soul instantly broke through the captain level and soared to an unimaginable height!


    Psychic power destroys White''s defense along the chain of cause and effect.


    "Damn... Ah!!"


    Bai Yi''s face was ferocious, but he was helpless. The other party''s spiritual power was like a mountain torrent opening the gate, which destroyed his resistance in an instant.


    The white death bully suit on the body was quickly infected into black at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, at this moment, the soul suicide caused by him came to an abrupt end.


    Everything is over when Zhang Han reluctantly divides his soul and adds it to his daughter!


    Soon, the white spirit body was completely eroded by the power of the little hand, turned into black spirit collaterals and poured into the little hand.


    On the other hand, at this moment, the body showed earth shaking changes.


    The three forces of death, exterminator and emptiness, centered on their own soul, check and balance each other, but gradually integrate together. Spirit pressure soared all the way, from the first level to the high-level captain level like taking an elevator.


    When she fully integrates the power in her body, it''s only a matter of time before she can be promoted to super captain!

 Chapter 975

    In terms of the potential of opening and hanging alone, even heizaki Ichigo can''t compare with the small hand now!


    "Not bad!"


    Zhang Han nodded with satisfaction and breathed a long breath in his mouth.


    So suddenly, he paid a fifth of his soul!


    Even if the soul fruit is added, you are not afraid of the damage of soul separation, but your strength suddenly falls back to the initial super captain level from the limit of half foot death.


    If you want to practice again, it''s impossible without a year or two.


    Of course, the loss is only limited to the spiritual power. Zhang Han''s physical power and demon fruit are stronger than the power of death. In fact, the loss of some souls is not as serious as expected.


    Zhang Han, who has only half of his body, looks strange, but in the eyes of his little hand, he is so great! There has never been a time like this to realize the meaning of "father" so clearly!


    When all the dust settled, the little hand stood up, hugged Zhang Han tightly and whispered in his ear, "thank you, Dad!"


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, a little smile gradually expanded on his pale face.


    He raised his hand and gently stroked his daughter''s hair and joked, "don''t hurry to thank me first. Next, I will train you alone until you completely master the strength in your body! You know, my training is very strict!"


    The little hand stepped back and looked at Zhang Han''s excited way, "will my strength surpass you after training?"


    Huh? Think too much


    Zhang Han was a little stunned and suddenly laughed. It seems that every second generation has a dream to surpass his father.


    Although it was funny, Zhang Han did not intend to attack his daughter''s enthusiasm. He pondered and said, "with so many souls to supplement, your potential is almost no less than me. Well... Maybe in a hundred years, you can reach my current level!"


    Who is Zhang Han? The pirate world defeats white beard, and the God of death world fights Pingshan. Such strength has almost reached the peak that ordinary people can imagine.


    With the potential of a small hand, reaching this level in a hundred years is definitely the speed of a rocket. But she listened and was still very dissatisfied.


    "That is to say, now you are more powerful than me for a hundred years?!" little hand tooted his mouth and said depressed.


    I thought to myself, will there be me in a hundred years?


    In terms of the average age of the fire shadow world, a hundred years is really very long. But in terms of the time of death world, a hundred years is only enough for a baby to grow into a teenager, which is still far from death.


    "Don''t think about it. When your strength rises to a certain level, you will understand that time is not a problem for us!" Zhang Han comforted casually and walked out of the cave with his little hand.


    The warm sunshine spread all over the earth. Outside the cave, there were no bare trunks. At a glance, it was lush and full of vitality.


    "It''s almost time. I should leave."


    After saying that, Zhang Han suddenly became illusory, and soon disappeared in front of his daughter.


    In the room, the spirit of the little hand trembled for a while and became quiet again. The master and nine Sinai looked at each other tacitly and breathed a sigh.


    It seems that Zhang Han should have succeeded!


    Sure enough, before long, Zhang Han''s spirit appeared again. The slightly different thing was that his face was pale and his breath was depressed, as if he had just been seriously ill.


    "How''s it going? Is your little hand okay?"


    When the avalanche jade returned to Zhang Han''s body, the master hurried forward and looked at his daughter carefully from head to foot. Except that the momentum is much thicker than before, it doesn''t seem to matter.


    "Don''t worry, she''s all right... HMM!!"


    Zhang Han stood up, suddenly his body shook violently, and almost fell to the ground. I just feel the earth spinning in my head and I almost want to faint.


    It''s no joke to lose a fifth of your soul at once.


    It''s like human beings lost one-fifth of their blood. They didn''t faint. Thank him for his thick foundation and withstand the toss


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Nine Sinai came forward to hold Zhang Han and asked with concern.


    "The consumption is a little big. It''ll be all right after a rest!"


    Seeing the little hand open his eyes and want to say something, Zhang Han stared at her like a warning. It''s good to hide such things from them. Telling them will only make the two women more worried. It''s no use.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s rest, early the next morning, Zhang Han and his party set out to return to Muye. Li Locke and Kakashi are still lying in the hospital, waiting for the master to go back for treatment.


    Because the daughter''s affair has been delayed for so many days, the master is also embarrassed to drag on. Fortunately, the short book street is not far from Muye. Several people''s feet are very fast. Near noon, they have returned home.


    "Well, I''ll leave you to take care of my little hand for the time being!"


    The master carried his daughter on his back, blinked at Zhang Han and whispered, "this is an opportunity for you to cultivate feelings with your daughter. Don''t miss it."


    After what happened yesterday, Xiaoshou''s view of her father changed greatly. All these masters saw it in her eyes, and she didn''t mind. She created an opportunity for her father and daughter to be alone.


    "Go!"


    Zhang Han nodded, waited until the master turned and left, and then turned his eyes to small hands and red pupils.


    "You come with me!"


    Then he walked towards the grove behind the house.


    In the woods, Zhang Han threw the soul chopping knife to his little hand and sent her to absorb spiritual power. Then he turned his head to Chitong and asked, "I''m a little busy these days. I haven''t had time to investigate you. What''s the degree of yuebu''s cultivation?"


    "To what extent?"


    I should say I have learned it? Or not? Or not good or bad?


    Chitong stared. He felt that the question was too complicated to know how to answer.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han waved his hand, "you can demonstrate it directly."


    Chitong breathed a sigh of relief and finally didn''t have to think about such a complex problem!


    "Moon step!"


    She jumped into the air, then stepped on the air with her right foot, and her body was instantly raised by more than half a meter. Follow closely, the left foot tramples on the air again and continues to climb up


    However, after seven or eight steps, Chitong felt that his feet were becoming weaker and weaker. Even if he barely stepped on the air, the rising height became very small.


    As a last resort, Chitong can only fall back to the ground with the help of a branch on one side.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han frowned and thought that he had really been careless recently. He failed to pay attention to Chitong''s cultivation in time, resulting in her slow progress in the monthly step.


    "Instructor, what''s wrong with my monthly step?" Chitong came back and asked.


    "What do you think?"


    Zhang Han was not in a hurry to tell the other party the problem, but wanted to see if she could understand it.


    Chitong shook his head. "I feel a little uncomfortable when stepping on the air. But I can''t tell what''s going on."

 Chapter 976

    Hearing Chitong''s words, Zhang Han immediately said, "it''s uncomfortable for you to step on the air by stepping on the ground!"


    "When I taught yuebu, I told you that shaving emphasizes the perfect superposition of power and requires the same frequency of trampling. Yuebu focuses on the explosive power of trampling on the air. After all, when people are in the air and have nowhere to borrow strength, trampling on the air should not only be fast, but also fierce!"


    "But what are you doing? Even my grandmother can use that soft power!"


    "Ah?"


    Chitong raised his head and made a sudden enlightenment.


    "No wonder I feel uncomfortable. It''s because of this..."


    "Well, continue training! Remember, don''t always think about stepping on it more than once. If you go down with one foot, you should have enough anti shock force to support your movement..."


    With Chi Tong''s physical strength, it''s not difficult to practice yuebu. He emphasized skills. Zhang Han let her practice by herself like a sheep again.


    In the woods, they each occupied a place without disturbing each other. As for Zhang Han, he went to the lake and sat cross legged, thinking carefully about the compendium and nine Sinai.


    For hill and others, Zhang Han taught Tianshu + devil fruit, which can not only prolong life, but also have enough power to protect himself.


    In contrast, the master of Arts and Jiu xinnai, what they have been in contact with since childhood is chakra. If they want to give up their original things and practice Tianshu from scratch, they may not have good results if they don''t bother.


    Besides, chakra is actually a good thing. Just look at huiyeji. Chakra can practice to the deepest place and remain young and immortal!


    In that case, there is no need for them to change their cultivation system, dig deep into the original system, at least raise their strength to more than six levels, and give them the power when they grab the fruit of the divine tree and use the soul cutting knife to devour the characteristics of replication.


    At that time, there are two huiyeji levels!


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang hanyue thought more and more that this method was feasible, and immediately began to think.


    "But... Where should we start?"


    In a short time, all Zhang Han could think of was seeking Tao jade!


    Strictly speaking, seeking Tao jade does not belong to any kind of blood following limit, blood following elimination and blood following net. It is a kind of Ninja! A collection of seven Ninjutsu with changes in chakra nature!


    That awesome thing is just a kind of ''skill''!


    It sounds incredible, but in fact it is!


    In the face of seeking Tao jade, all other ninjas do not work except fairy art, space-time ninja and body art.


    Because qiudao jade contains all Yin, Yang and five elements, whether it is ninja or blood inheritance, it is the fate of being offset and annihilated in the face of qiudao jade.


    Even if the Ninja can''t reach the six levels, it will be life-threatening if it rashly touches qiudaoyu.


    In the original work, the only thing that is really not afraid of seeking Tao jade is fairy art, specifically natural energy.


    The explanation of fairy art in the original book is not clear. When Zhang Han first saw animation, he was also confused.


    Now, to understand from his height, the natural energy in fairy art should also include the seven forces of Yin, Yang and five elements, with its own set of rules, so it can not be offset by Taoist jade.


    As for how to obtain Tao jade


    For example, huiyeji has a blood following net containing seven attributes, which can naturally be used to make Tao seeking jade. Another example is Yuyi and Yucun, which are made of chakra with seven attributes. There are also people in large wooden huts who use the power of reincarnation eyes to create jade for seeking Tao.


    The last one is Naruto and two pillars, because there are chakras of Asura and Indra in the body. The six immortals can degenerate into six levels of existence by directly giving six fairies.


    These four methods clearly tell others that the fire shadow world is about blood! No blood, no talent, the highest level, can only burn life like yekai.


    If you are lucky, you will have a big ending. If you are not lucky, you will be useless


    At present, the most important problem in manufacturing qiudao jade is that Zhang Han didn''t check carat himself!


    Of course, if he wants to cultivate chakra wholeheartedly, the progress will definitely be faster than everyone. Even at the six levels, it is not difficult.


    But the problem is that after practicing chakra, there will be more contact between the soul and the body. It is difficult to use the state of death, which is a little more than worth the loss.


    In other words, none of the above four methods can be used for the time being. The only thing left is to borrow the majestic spiritual pressure to directly manufacture qiudao jade in vitro!


    However, except that Zhang Han can use a little yin-yang Dun with the help of all kinds of power, he has basically not touched all his other attributes, which is a little blind.


    Although he has a flowing blade like fire and ice wheel pills, the power of the two systems can not be confused at all. What spiritual pressure can do cannot be copied and pasted on chakra.


    In fact, it''s good to say that even if you can''t take it directly, you can use it for reference. The devil fruit is more painful.


    Don''t look at the flying of fire fist, ghost dog and ice age in the pirate world, but ask them what the principle is. It''s sure that no one can answer.


    You can use it after eating. What else is the principle?!


    It''s so simple and rude. I don''t want to reason with you


    In view of this, Zhang Han can only put the hollow God, treat himself as a person who first came into contact with ninja, a piece of white paper, and test various elements from scratch.


    By the lake, Zhang Han spread out his right hand and absorbed the surrounding natural energy into his palm. Before long, five small balls of different colors suddenly appeared on the palm of his hand.


    Water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, five kinds of natural energy, were forcibly stripped out by him with spiritual power and stagnated in the palm of his hand.


    Subsequently, Zhang Han extracted energy from the cells in the body, combined with his own spiritual power, and gradually integrated into the five groups of natural energy, and finally formed the five attribute chakra.


    At this step, Zhang Han seemed more careful, spread out his left hand, separated some chakras of fire and soil, then controlled them and gradually integrated them.


    "No!"


    The next second, Zhang Han''s face changed and quickly waved to throw out the semi fused fire earth chakra ball.


    Bang!


    With a loud noise, chakra ball exploded on the big tree not far away. In an instant, sparks splashed and wood chips flew. The trunk surrounded by several people was forcibly broken, and the ground trembled.


    With the roar of the collapse of the big tree, the little hands and red pupils in cultivation hurried over. Seeing that there was chaos in the field, scattered fire masses fell into the pile of fallen leaves. They were about to ignite a bigger flame. They rushed forward and trampled them out one by one. Then they turned to look at Zhang Han.

 Chapter 977

    Zhang Han smiled twice. "I''m experimenting with ninja. Nothing''s wrong. You can continue to practice!"


    "What? Is this ninja?"


    The little hand looked shocked. Chitong had not been in contact with the cultivation system of the fire shadow world. She couldn''t see the technical content of the chakra ball. How could she not find it?


    In the field of vision, the surface of the bombed tree and the soil below show the same fire red as magma. At the moment, there are still molten materials flowing along the soil gap, emitting some white smoke from time to time and sending out a slightly undetectable nourishing sound.


    Water, fire, earth, wind and thunder, which element of Ninja will cause the same effect as the crater?


    No, None!


    The two changes in the nature of chakra are fused together to get the blood succession limit! More than three are eliminated by blood. So far, there have been only the dust escape of the second generation of earth shadow and the third generation of earth shadow Daye wood.


    This was mentioned when the master taught her Ninja before.


    As for the fusion of more than four nature changes, the birth of Ninja has not appeared until now. After Hui Yeji''s resurrection, it is directly the blood following net with the integration of seven attributes.


    Although in theory, blood relay limit can be made by integrating basic attributes, few people have succeeded. Even the three generations of fire shadow ape flying day chopping, which is called Dr. Ninjutsu, mastered all five chakra property changes, and failed to integrate any kind of blood inheritance limit!


    From this, we can see how difficult it is to obtain the blood inheritance limit by fusing elements!


    But


    But now he saw with his own eyes that Zhang Han tried casually and created a semi-finished product with fire and soil properties!


    The blow to the little hand was much more serious than the soul power given to her by Zhang Han.


    I believe even if mom is here, she will be hit by this scene.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing his little hand standing in place, staring at the soil at his feet, Zhang Han asked curiously without saying a word.


    The little hand returned to his senses and asked, "are you fusing blood and following the limit?"


    "Oh, you see!"


    Zhang Han twitched in the corners of his eyes. With his current state and strength, he made a blood inheritance limit for the integration of two attributes. Accidents can happen. It''s really embarrassing.


    In order not to break his tall image in his daughter''s heart, Zhang Hanxin read the electricity and coughed, forcing him to say, "it''s not because your mother and aunt''s strength is too low. I''m going to integrate chakra with seven attributes to create something that can offset all ninja skills and help them improve their combat effectiveness..."


    "Ah! Seven?!"


    Before Zhang Han finished, he heard his little hand scream and looked at him like an idiot.


    Do you really think you can talk nonsense without paying tax?


    If Zhang Han said that the three attributes of blood were eliminated, she could barely believe it, because the other party had this ability. But seven kinds of words... Small hands can only ''ha ha''!


    "See the lake in front of you?" the little hand calmed down and asked, pointing to the lake.


    "What?" Zhang Han was confused and didn''t know what she wanted to say.


    The little hand chin slightly raised, despised Zhang Han and said sarcastically, "you can stand by the lake and boast slowly to the reflection in the lake, so I won''t disturb you!"


    After saying that, he went deep into the woods alone with a soul chopping knife in his small hand and continued to practice. Only Zhang Han, who suffered a knowing blow, stood by the lake, speechless and choking


    This is, despised?!


    Originally, I wanted to pretend to be a force in front of my daughter and improve my image as a father. Who knows the result


    His face turned blue and white, then he bit his teeth and was cruel in his heart, "hum! When I really get Qiu Daoyu out, I''ll see what you say!"


    After thinking about it, Zhang Han sat down cross legged again, RE refined the two kinds of chakras of fire and soil, carefully controlled them, and merged slowly.


    This time, Zhang Han set a border on his palm in advance. Even if the fusion was unsuccessful, he could limit the scope of the explosion to less than half a meter and would not affect others.


    Because there is not much research on chakra, Zhang Han had to choose from easy to difficult, first fuse the blood inheritance limit of the two attributes, and then synthesize the blood inheritance elimination... And so on, gradually increase the elements, and finally achieve the effect of integrating all the seven attributes together.


    It''s like playing online games in previous lives. Several first-class gemstones synthesize second-class, and then use second-class gemstones to synthesize third-class


    This not only saves time and labor, but also has a high fault tolerance rate and a relatively low risk factor.


    You know, qiudao jade contains extremely huge energy. If it explodes, it is no less powerful than a ballistic missile. If chakra can directly integrate seven attributes as soon as he gets started, if one is bad, he has nothing to do with himself, and the surrounding grove will suffer


    In the palm, the two elements of fire and earth constantly collide and conflict, and slowly and firmly integrate under the huge spiritual control.


    Zhang Han carefully controlled the chakra of the two regiments, trying not to make the process of integration too violent. It costs more attention than expected.


    I don''t know how long later, the two kinds of chakras became one and became a magma like melt. Through the palm, you can feel the hot temperature.


    "Succeeded!"


    Zhang Han was overjoyed and pressed it on the ground with his backhand.


    Zi, Zi


    For a moment, the soil under my feet quickly melted into an amazing big hole, a smell of sulfur filled my nose, and the rock edge under the soil showed red crystals.


    This is definitely the performance of rongdun!


    "It doesn''t look very difficult..." Zhang Han muttered proudly.


    If you have a small hand, you must blow it.


    With the experience of synthetic fusion Dun, Zhang Han struck while the iron was hot and constantly tested the effect of the fusion of two different attributes.


    Unknowingly, the sun has set.


    One after another, he succeeded in making boiling Dun, which is similar to the fusion of fire and water, ice Dun, which is similar to the fusion of Feng Shui, and magnetic Dun, which is similar to the fusion of wind and earth.


    Today''s Zhang Han, even if he doesn''t count other abilities, can walk sideways in the fire shadow world by relying on these blood inheritance limits alone!


    When he returned to Zhang Han after his little hand cultivation, he saw colorful chakras floating around his body under the control of inexplicable forces.


    "This... These are all blood following limits?!"


    The little hand widened his eyes unbelievably, and then shook his head crazily.


    "No! It''s impossible! I must have practiced too much and my spirit is too tired to produce such an illusion! How can a person have so many blood inheritance limits?"

 Chapter 978

    Next to him, Chitong bit his index finger and looked curiously at the chakras floating in the air. She didn''t know the limit of blood succession. She just felt that those chakras contained palpitating energy, but they didn''t have the intuitive shock of small hands.


    Finally, the day''s efforts were not in vain!


    Looking at the shock on his daughter''s face, Zhang Han instantly gushed out a great sense of satisfaction.


    He said triumphantly, "it''s just a few blood relay limits. You''re surprised. If I eliminate the whole blood relay tomorrow, you won''t be scared to death?"


    Not just... Several!! And the whole blood?!


    This breath is bigger than beriberi!


    The little hand couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He wanted to say something to strike two sentences, but he couldn''t find the right words for a while. Take a look at those blood groups... Bear it!


    Just looking at the expression of her little hand, she knew what she thought. Zhang Han gently shook his head and warned with dissatisfaction, "don''t be limited by other people''s imagination. No matter how others told you before, from now on, it''s best to forget it all! They can''t do it, because they don''t have enough ability, doesn''t mean you can''t do it."


    "I told you yesterday that your potential is no less than me. If I can do something like the limit of synthetic blood succession, you can still do it! Don''t say this, even if it is a higher level of blood succession elimination and blood succession snare, it is impossible!"


    The little hand was a little stunned and nodded thoughtfully.


    In fact, when she absorbed the spiritual power this afternoon, she had realized that her potential was indeed soaring in a blowout, and the speed of absorbing the spiritual son was more than ten times faster than before.


    At this rate, in ten days and a half months, her strength will reach the vice captain level.


    With this standard, it''s not so shocking to see the blood relay limit made by Zhang Han.


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed silently. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Han returned to the wood leaf. It has been half a month.


    During this time, Zhang Han spent the rest of his time thinking about the limit of synthetic blood in addition to eating and sleeping. He tried almost every conceivable combination one by one. Even the blood inheritance limit that did not appear in the original work was successfully created by him.


    However, after passing the blood succession limit, it is another level of difficulty to create blood succession elimination.


    What makes Zhang Han more depressed is that he originally planned to create a bleeding limit first, and then use the blood limit to synthesize the blood elimination. Who knows that after some experiments, it''s not that at all!


    There are two different changes in the nature of chakra in the blood succession limit. These two attributes are integrated together in a mysterious way to form a very delicate balance.


    If you use blood to limit fusion and blood to eliminate, you must first break this balance. It is equivalent to tearing down the old house before building a new one.


    In this way, it is better to integrate the three basic attributes directly.


    Of course, it''s not that the fusion blood is useless after the limit. With such a process, at least Zhang Han has increased a lot of experience, so that his eyes will not be black as they were at the beginning.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Huoying office, the fourth generation Huoying wave fengshuimen sat behind the desk, with Huoying fuzuo Nara Luku, who was recently promoted by him, and the consultant transferred to sleep Xiaochun and rizu.


    On the other side, he sat and returned to the wood leaf. He came from it not long ago.


    As for another consultant, Mito menyan, as early as after Zhang Han killed Tuan Zang, he took over Tuan Zang''s position and became the new leader.


    Since Zhang Han returned to Muye, such a high-level meeting has been held more than once, but the results have not been discussed. At the moment, there is an anxious atmosphere in the whole office.


    After a long silence, Bofeng shuimen said, "let''s talk about Zhang Han and Muye''s attitude?"


    Zilai also said first, "I''m still that sentence. I''m not close and don''t show any hostility. We have the right not to know the existence of Zhang Han, what to do or what to do."


    "No! Is Tuan Zang so dead?" shuimen Yan immediately objected.


    Thirty years ago, Zhang Han and Tuan Zang disappeared together without any news. Now Zhang Han has returned, but Tuan Zang has disappeared. Everyone can think that Tuan Zang must have suffered an accident. He may even have been killed by Zhang Han 30 years ago.


    To be honest, Tuan Zang has been dead for 30 years. It''s not a big deal whether to take revenge or not. But the problem is that there are still some diehard lineages of Tuan Zang at the root. These people don''t know that Zhang Han will come back. Since they get the news, how can they give up with him?


    Mito menyan has no iron will of Tuan Zang. If he wants to be the leader of the root, it has become an effective way to compromise with these people.


    What''s more, he had a very bad impression of Zhang Han at that time, and wanted him to die on the battlefield.


    Who knows, after a World War II, Zhang Han not only did not die, but achieved the reputation of Muye white devil. Shuimen Yan was depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    It is not surprising that the opposition comes from a variety of reasons.


    Just listen to shuimen Yan''s firm way, "before killing Huoying, Zhang Han''s behavior has already betrayed Muye. If we don''t punish him severely, how can we serve the public in the future?"


    "I seconded!"


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun nodded in agreement.


    Wave Feng Shui door glanced at Xiao Chun and frowned slightly.


    Before he became the shadow of fire, he always avoided the power struggle between senior leaders. Now when he becomes the shadow of fire, some problems must be faced up.


    Turning to sleep, Xiaochun and shuimen Yan have already formed an alliance. He knows it in his heart.


    There were three generations in the past. Even if they joined hands, they couldn''t turn the sky. But since the death of three generations, they have restrained him everywhere at high-level meetings. Good decrees are often beyond recognition in the midst of noise, which annoys the Feng Shui gate.


    Finally, in desperation, we can only promote Nara Deer, Jiuhe and rizu to check and balance them, and the situation shows some signs of improvement.


    However, it''s still a little far away!


    Seeing the eyes of the four generations fall on himself, Nara Deer straightened up a little for a long time and said seriously, "according to the investigation results of the dark Department team, as adults have said, the terrain has been completely changed outside the valley where short book street is located."


    "Seriously?"


    The wave was startled on the facade of Feng Shui.


    Before that, Zilai also described to him the power of Zhang Han''s fist and the fact that ulchiola defeated the master with one move.


    It is also because of the fear of Zhang Han''s strong strength that the wave Fengshui gate has not made up its mind. At the moment, I am a little happy to hear Nara Lujiu''s words.


    It turns out that the wrangling between the top management is not without benefits, except for delaying the efficiency of work. Just like this time, if he had ordered to deal with Zhang Han early, it might have been his own side


    Nara Deer didn''t know where to take out some photos and handed them to Bofeng Watergate.


    The picture clearly shows the horror of a large plain being shaken into an abyss.


    Bofeng shuimen asked himself that even his recently created fengdun and spiral sword could not produce such a wide range of effects, and such a scene was just because Zhang Han waved a fist

 Chapter 979

    "How terrible should this guy be?"


    Bofeng Watergate only felt the chill behind him and took several deep breaths in his mouth before finally calming his inner shock.


    The photo was handed to ririzu from his hand, and then passed to Zhuan Xiaochun


    The atmosphere in the office suddenly became oppressive and dignified. All those who saw the photos stared at the beads, and their hair stood suddenly. They couldn''t hide their shock.


    A depressed thought came out of my heart. Is this kind of existence that Muye can deal with?


    If before the Third World War, the three generations of Huoying, Qimu Shuo Mao, Sanren and other film level strong men were there, they would not be afraid of a mere Zhang Han. But now, the whole Muye village can''t find a few shadow level strong people who support the appearance. What do you take to fight others?


    "But... Is that all?"


    "I''ve heard of the resentment between Zhang Han and Tuan Zang in those days. Not to mention who was right and who was wrong at that time, it was not allowed to seek revenge in private."


    "There are family members in your family. In the future, if a family member bumps into Zhang Han and is killed by him, shall we take care of it or ignore it?"


    Rizu has no opinion on Zhang Han, but he is afraid of his tyrannical character. When there was only shadow level strength, Huoying assistant said to kill. Now who can stop what you want to do?


    Moreover, as the largest family of Muye, the Japanese family has a great cause. If one day the younger generation don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, offend Zhang Han and be slapped to death by him, who can reason with?


    Even the dead fire shadow of Tuan Zang doesn''t care. At that time, it''s estimated that we have to continue to pretend to be grandchildren... This is what ririzu cares about most.


    "This..."


    Wave Feng was stunned at the Watergate and then smiled bitterly.


    Zilai also looked unhappy and robbed Bai Dao, "if you can, who doesn''t want to forcibly suppress Zhang Han? But if you want to do so, you must face the guy''s next revenge. Now the wood leaf can''t afford any toss!"


    "Do you just let him stay in Muye and ignore him? If this goes out, will Muye be laughed to death by other forbearance villages?"


    "Even being laughed at is much better than being destroyed directly!"


    Since I came, I also stared at shuimen Yan. I had the posture of opening up when I didn''t agree.


    "All right, all right... Let''s say less."


    Seeing that the meeting would come to an end, Bofeng Watergate felt a headache. He waved his hand to stop the two people from continuing to fight each other. After thinking about it, he said, "well, I''ll test him myself and make a decision!"


    "You?"


    Since then, he also looked suspicious, "weren''t you rivals in love? Are you sure it''s better to go in person than others?"


    Bofeng shuimen smiled bitterly and said that his rival in love simply raised himself!


    In those years, he fell in love with jiuxinnai secretly. In the end, he was just his own single lovesickness... Maybe Zhang Han didn''t pay attention to his rival from beginning to end.


    "In the teacher''s opinion, what should we do?" asked Bofeng shuimen.


    Zilai also shrunk his neck and instantly recognized counseling.


    The longer you deal with Zhang Han, the more you can feel his unfathomable depth. If he had a choice, he would rather fight with other forbearance villages than provoke that guy.


    Such words are too demoralizing. It''s better not to say them.


    "What if we don''t fight him head-on?"


    Just when the crowd fell silent, the voice of shuimen inflammation came into their ears again.


    what?


    All the people raised their heads and looked at shuimen Yan in surprise. He patted his hands twice, the door of the office was opened from the outside, and a ninja with an animal mask came in.


    "It''s him!"


    When the root Ninja took off his mask, everyone took a breath.


    Looking at the root Ninja with loose pupils and like a puppet, Bofeng shuimen was very angry for a moment. He stood up angrily and stared at shuimen Yan, "isn''t that the past? Why does the root do this?"


    "Just in case, isn''t it useful now?"


    Shuimen Yan didn''t seem to see the ugly face of the fourth generation. He patted the shoulder of the root ninja and said, "with him, even if Zhang Han''s strength is strong, he can''t turn out our palms."


    "Hum! Joke! Just rely on him?"


    Since I came, I feel disdain on my mouth, but I have some worries in my heart.


    Do you really want to keep up with Zhang Han?


    That guy is crazy, but he is a lord who doesn''t recognize his relatives. If he annoys him, he can do anything... If the design fails at that time, Muye will suffer in the face of Zhang Han''s crazy revenge!!


    Shuimen Yan proudly said, "what? Do you have a better way?"


    Since then, he has been pumping his skin and turning his face stiffly.


    On the other hand, Bo fengshuimen deliberately refused such a proposal, but he couldn''t come up with a practical and effective way. Eagerly, on the contrary, there was a commotion in my mind and I couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing that Xiaochun and ririzu are moving, Bofeng shuimen can only wink at Nara Deer secretly for a long time. I hope this wise general will quickly find some ways to stop the crazy behavior of shuimen inflammation.


    Nara Deer stood up for a long time and said, "several adults, have we ignored one thing? From beginning to end, we subjectively put Zhang Han in the role of threatening Muye, but in fact, he hasn''t made any threat since he returned to Muye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people looked stunned and thought carefully. It seems that it is really as Nara Lujiu said. Zhang Han has been quiet for half a month.


    What will be the purpose of his return?


    If Zhang Han told them that he only returned to the world of fire and shadow to pick up jiuxinnai, I don''t know if several people will find a ground to drill in... Oh, now we need to add a master''s mother and daughter.


    "Before killing, the fire shadow assisted, isn''t it a threat to Muye?" shuimen Yan''s face was gloomy.


    Bofeng Watergate''s eyes flickered and he didn''t want to answer this question at all.


    After all, Tuan Zang has been missing for 30 years. People with a little brain will not do this to offend Zhang Han for a guy who has been angry for a long time, right?


    However, this kind of thing cannot be justified.


    It''s just chilling to say it.


    After being silent for a long time, Bofeng shuimen finally made up his mind and said to Zilai, "teacher, you should contact Master Kong first, test Zhang Han''s attitude, and then make plans."


    "That''s good!"


    Zilai nodded and agreed.


    Shuimen Yan had to argue a few more words, but he saw that the spirit of the wave Fengshui door was positive and said solemnly, "it''s so decided!"


    "Hum! Indecisive and kind-hearted! Sooner or later, the wood leaf will be destroyed in your hand!" shuimen snorted coldly and turned away from the office.

 Chapter 980

    The face of the wave Feng Shui door was flushed and could not be sent out at any time.


    Three generations ago, these people could be subdued only by their prestige and seniority, but not by the wave wind water gate. After three wars, although the reputation of golden flash is very loud, it still belongs to the small generation in terms of seniority, which can''t be compared with shuidoor inflammation.


    Others reprimand him as an elder, but they can''t even answer back, otherwise they will be frivolous and boastful and disrespectful to the reputation of their elders.


    This shadow of fire is really a little oppressive.


    Zilai also patted Watergate on the shoulder and comforted, "don''t take it to heart. This old bastard only has qualifications to show off."


    "Well, I''m fine. However, if you want to test Zhang Han, please hurry up. I don''t think it will last for a few days." Bofeng shuimen reluctantly smiled.


    Zilai also nodded, "I''ll find the master later. Now you should rest assured?"


    Bofeng shuimen smiled and changed the topic, "teacher, you should not leave again in a short time after you come back this time?"


    "Why? Don''t you want me to go?" Zilai also raised his eyebrows.


    Wave Feng Shui men said bitterly, "you can see that shuimen Yan and Zhuan sleep Xiaochun are united together to exclude me everywhere. I have to consider the interests of the family. Only Nara Deer has been alone for a long time, and I can''t resist their nonsense."


    These days, Bo fengshuimen has more time to quarrel with the senior management than to deal with government affairs, which directly involves more than half of his energy.


    Nara Deer has a high IQ for a long time. It''s good, but what IQ do you want?


    No good idea. It''s not easy to break you? Any reason can make the Fengshui gate want to be immortal and die. However, both of them are young people. They are not confident enough in front of shuimen inflammation. Quite a kind of dog bites a hedgehog and has no way to catch up.


    Wave Feng shuimen said in a consultative tone, "please don''t leave for the time being. I''ll add you as a consultant and help me for a while."


    If there is no way, Bofeng shuimen will not turn to his teacher. With his own prestige and qualifications, being a consultant is more than enough.


    In the past, he has been wandering around the tolerance world, collecting materials and inquiring about the intelligence of Xiao organization. He didn''t expect that the situation was so critical.


    Can''t help but gasp, "what does this shuimen inflammation want? Rebellion?"


    "Not to rebel. After all, his age is there. Even if he gives the position of fire shadow to him, how many years can he do it?" wave fengshuimen shook his head.


    "Then why did he embarrass you everywhere? It should be no good except to be hated by you." he was also a little confused.


    Wave Feng shuimen sighed in his heart. It''s not surprising that the teacher has been playing in the world these years and is a little slow to political things.


    Seeing his patience, he reminded, "teacher, don''t forget that as the leader of the root, shuimen inflammation doesn''t represent him alone."


    Ambition is something that not only people have, but also any authority. As long as they have a chance, they will roll bigger and bigger like a snowball, and finally form a momentum of tail.


    No matter whether the leader of the root is Tuan Zang or shuimen Yan, we can''t stop this. We can only follow the trend.


    Since then, he also smiled bitterly. For the root, he was also ten thousand unhappy.


    "Well... It''s not difficult for me to spare some time to help you for a while, but later? If the inspiration comes, I must leave the village to get materials. What will you do then?"


    Wave Feng turned his eyes helplessly at the Watergate. It''s just peeping at the women''s bathhouse. Why are you so tall?


    I also smiled.


    "Sometimes, when people get old, they have to be old!"


    The wave wind and water gate had a hoarse voice, and his face had a cruel color that had never been seen before. He was surprised to see it.


    I thought to myself, the son of Huoying is really not a good thing. After a long time, his character has changed imperceptibly.


    Today''s Watergate, even his teacher, feels a little strange.


    "Do you mean to remove the root leader of shuidoor inflammation?"


    "Yes!"


    Bo Feng nodded noncommittally.


    Age is a double-edged sword. Water door inflammation can use it to suppress the wave wind water door, and the wave wind water door can still use it as an excuse to take a drastic pay directly.


    "But in this case, even if you support a new root leader, I''m afraid you won''t be one with you?" he said with some concern.


    The wave Feng Shui door sighed, "I also want to remove the root at once, but there are many difficulties, too many and miscellaneous interests involved, and I can''t straighten out the clue in a short time."


    For the wave Feng Shui gate, the root is the chicken rib in the chicken rib. Now it is not a time of war. A large part of resources are invested every year, but the output is very little.


    Besides, the wave wind water gate just wants to do something, and the dark part can be called, which is much easier to use than the root.


    Bloated and redundant! This is the situation at present.


    But the problem is that there are not only civilian ninjas in the root, but also the branches of major families. Even Huoying dare not attack it rashly.


    This directly leads to the fact that the root is like a tumor growing on the wood leaf, which expands itself by sucking blood. He wanted to cut it off with a knife, but it was painful. He had to take into account the strong rebound in all aspects, which really tangled him.


    In this regard, I also had a headache. After thinking carefully for a long time, I suddenly brightened my eyes and smiled with my hands.


    "Isn''t there a chance right now?"


    "What?" the wave wind water gate was slightly stunned.


    "Zhang Han!" he said slowly.


    "Zhang Han?"


    They stared at each other. For a moment, they were stunned.


    The atmosphere in the room gradually became subtle


    The next second, the light gradually expands from the eyes of the wave wind water gate, and then turns into a towering joy, which makes the whole person feel elated.


    "That guy... Why didn''t I think of it?"


    The right fist of wave wind water gate knocked on the palm of his left hand, and he was almost excited.


    Root is a big trouble for him, but it''s not a problem for Zhang Han. Thirty years ago, he dared to break into the root base with a single sword and kill Tuan Zang. Why not do it again thirty years later?


    It really annoyed Zhang Han. He said he would kill his family! I don''t want to reason at all!


    At that time, the wave wind water gate directly let the water gate burn the pot and dissolve the root. Even if others know that this is their own calculation, they can only pinch their nose!


    What else do you want?


    Have the ability to find Zhang Han!


    Shuimen Yan didn''t know that he strongly pushed Muye to stand on the opposite side of Zhang Han, but he became the handle of wave Fengshui gate. Now he is in the pit, he is short of a handful of soil to bury him!

 Chapter 981

    The wave wind water gate paced back and forth in the office. For a while, he stopped to think, then shook his head, and looked at himself for a while.


    The whole man wandered in front of Zilai for a long time. He was a little dizzy. He directly raised his hand to stop the Watergate and asked, "all right! Don''t turn around. Just say what you think and we''ll discuss it."


    The wave Feng Shui gate smiled awkwardly and said, "teacher, to make this happen, we must be fast. We can''t give shuimen Yan any reaction time. Moreover, most importantly, Zhang Han has to promise to help us..."


    The plan is quite simple. Isn''t shuihumen going to deal with Zhang Han? Then agree.


    Anyway, he came up with this idea, and people are also his roots. Bofeng shuimen is determined not to carry the pot.


    But the problem is, in case Zhang Han is annoyed, he should not only destroy the roots, but also hate the leaves together. What should he do?


    "It seems that we must talk to Zhang Han in person."


    I thought about it and muttered. Suddenly, he stared at his apprentice, "don''t you want me to go?"


    The wave breeze Watergate looked embarrassed and stammered, "that, if I go, it''s not suitable!"


    "Is it appropriate for me to go?"


    Since then, an old face turned red and robbed the white sentence.


    "Oh... It seems that it''s not suitable!" Bofeng shuimen lowered his head and looked at Zilai''s eyes. He felt pity for each other


    Every time I see Zhang Han, I will be hit by all kinds of violent attacks. Unfortunately, both teachers and disciples have been hit hard by him, and the object of secret love has also become a woman of others


    Full of sad, say it is tears!


    They were reluctant to ask them to negotiate terms with their rival.


    For a moment, they stared and fell into silence again.


    I don''t know how long later, he coughed, "Watergate, this matter is very important. You must negotiate with Zhang Han. Your Huoying identity just represents Muye..."


    "Teacher, as one of the three forbearances, you are highly respected and can also represent Muye!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the wave Feng Shui gate open and sophistry with himself, he was full of anger and directly said, "anyway, shuimen inflammation has nothing to do with me. If you don''t go, I don''t care about it!"


    After speaking, he got up and left the office.


    "Hey, wait!"


    In the face of Zilai''s ultimate move, Bofeng shuimen immediately recognized the advice and said in a pleading tone, "why don''t the teacher go with me?"


    Zilai also bit his teeth. After struggling for a long time, he finally agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    In the grove to the east of Muye, Zhang Han and his little hands stood on the ground, looking up at the flickering shadows in the air.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    I saw the red pupil stepping on the air and the body moving at high speed in the air. It can not only climb up like a staircase, but also turn the direction freely and move laterally.


    With beautiful posture and long black hair, it looks like an elf dancing. Every time you trample on the air, it will make a low roar like a sonic boom, and there will be transparent shock waves under your feet.


    She was a little more domineering.


    The little hand below looked envious and wondered when he could fly in the sky like a red pupil.


    As if aware of his daughter''s idea, Zhang Han turned his head and said softly, "you can do this kind of thing easily."


    "Really?" the little hand''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes!"


    Zhang Han nodded. "Your spiritual pressure has increased rapidly in the past half a month. Although it can''t reach the level of vice captain, it''s not too bad. From today on, I''ll teach you the martial arts and footwork of death against the enemy."


    As for ghost Road, Zhang Han didn''t plan to teach it except for a few special ones.


    To be honest, the most important thing in the God of death system is chopping and footwork. Ghost road accounts for a very low weight and is rarely used. When facing the enemy, if the first solution and the second solution can''t beat each other, if they want to turn the tables with the ghost way, they basically belong to a fool''s dream.


    Zhang Han planned to teach her white fighting and ghost way, as well as the instant move derived from it, when her small hand learned chopping and instant step, and her strength reached the captain level.


    The little hand turned his eyes and asked, "how does the footwork you gave me compare with the monthly footwork?"


    One is a student and the other is a daughter. They stay together all day to practice. Even if they don''t say it, they secretly mean to compete with each other.


    Zhang Han couldn''t understand his daughter''s careful thinking, and suddenly burst out laughing. "The two footwork have their own advantages and disadvantages. The explosive power of the monthly step is relatively high. After Dacheng, the movement speed is faster than the instantaneous step. The instantaneous step is relatively smooth, and after training, you can gather the spirit at your feet as the focus. In other words, as long as your spiritual power is not exhausted, you can always stand in the sky."


    On his small hand, Yu Guang glanced at the red pupil that fell back to the ground, slightly proud.


    Zhang Han''s words did not deliberately avoid Chitong. She heard them clearly.


    From what he saw and heard during this period, Chitong obviously felt Zhang Han''s eccentricity. All the good things were left to his little hand. On the contrary, he had only six styles that are neither high nor low. It is certainly impossible to say that there is no resentment.


    Although I know that I have to eat food one mouthful at a time, I always hold a breath in the face of intentional or unintentional pressing and showing off of my little hands.


    She gently pulled Zhang Han''s sleeve and asked, "what would the instructor like to eat for dinner?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Is this going to bribe me with food? Zhang Han had some uncertain thoughts.


    "Hum!"


    The little hand stubbornly skimmed over her head and didn''t want to talk to her.


    As a qualified eater, at ordinary times, Chitong is subjective to say what he wants to eat, and then ask everyone''s opinions. If you agree, do it. If you disagree, change it.


    The usual routine is'' I want XXX for dinner, what do you think ''.


    In other words, others have only the right of veto, not the right of suggestion.


    But today, unexpectedly asked Zhang Han''s opinion, coupled with his expectant eyes, it was obvious that he had a different purpose.


    Zhang Han raised his hand and rubbed Chi Tong''s small head. He said with a smile, "for dinner, you can do whatever you want. Don''t think too much. Practice your finger gun and LAN feet these days. When you practice these two styles, I''ll teach you how to be domineering."


    As for iron and paper painting, they belong to the category that can be practiced or not.


    The importance of iron block and paper painting is not so high when there are informative color and armed color.


    Hearing that Zhang Han had already prepared the follow-up courses for her, Chitong immediately smiled, hesitated and asked, "what''s the domineering of the instructor compared with the spirit pressure?"


    As soon as he said this, his little hand turned his head in an instant and looked at Chitong silently. The air in front of him seemed to burst out an invisible light.

 Chapter 982

    Yo!


    These two ghosts are really excited?!


    For this kind of benign competition, Zhang Han has a tacit attitude. After all, only competition can make faster progress! The opportunity is right now. He doesn''t mind adding a fire.


    "I still remember that compared with polishing my soul chopping knife a little bit, this method is a shortcut to the sky. It''s perfect for small hands


    However, just as Zhang Han talked about the benefits and power of Hongji, his little hand threw the knife back with disgust on his face, "this knife is too ugly, I don''t want it!"


    Ha? No?!!


    Zhang Han opened his mouth slightly, lowered his head and looked at Hongji in his hand repeatedly.


    Well, the store manager''s preferences are really not understood by ordinary people! A good soul chopping knife must be made into a crutch. It''s rustic, and it''s really not suitable for girls.


    "This is just the appearance of soul chopping knife. When you really liberate her, you will fall in love with her!"


    Zhang Han threw Hongji to his little hand again and explained, "moreover, after you learn the first solution and really master the knife, you can change the shape of the soul chopping knife according to your own mind."


    "Really?" the little hand stroked Hongji suspiciously.


    "If you really don''t like this knife, I can give you a shallow fight, and you can also use it to create your own soul chopping knife..."


    Then, Zhang Han explained the advantages and disadvantages of the two knives again.


    In general, the direct use of Hongji has both advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage is that you know the name and the beginning language of the soul chopping knife. As long as the spirit pressure is strong enough, your little hand can cultivate to the beginning degree in a few days. The disadvantage is that Hongji or Hongji can''t even make your own soul chopping knife after using it.


    If you use shallow beating, it''s just the opposite. She can make soul chopping sabres according to her own wishes, but the direction and potential are unknown... Maybe the soul chopping sabres she has worked hard for several years are not as good as Hongji.


    One is the existing BMW, which is only second-hand. The other is a new car in the future, but it is possible to spend the same money to buy Volkswagen.


    According to Zhang Han''s idea, since there is an elevator, why not take the stairs?


    Anyway, it''s already open. Why not open it again?


    "Think about it. I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    Seeing that the little hand''s expression was tangled and wanted to die, Zhang Han smiled like comfort, and then came to the small lake to continue to check the integration of changes in the nature of carat.


    In the past half a month, Zhang Han has made great progress. In two days, he fused all the blood succession limits with two changes in nature, and then it took another week to successfully fuse the blood succession limits with three changes in nature.


    Since then, he has been trying to integrate the four changes of chakra nature.


    However, with each additional element, the uncontrollability will soar exponentially, the difficulty will naturally increase, and the spiritual pressure and energy consumed have increased several times.


    The experiment lasted five days and failed to produce any results.


    With the previous experience of elimination of fusion blood, Zhang Han took his time and patiently regulated the proportion of several elements and the progress of fusion.


    However, the integration this time is the same as a few days ago. It always feels a little worse.


    After a long stalemate, the four chakra balls of different colors in the palm finally fused together. However, Zhang Han obviously felt that the product of this forced fusion did not have stability.


    Even with the suppression of spiritual pressure, you can feel the internal agitation and repulsive force, which not only did not weaken, but became stronger and stronger with the passage of time.

 Chapter 983

    "If I untie the suppression of spiritual pressure, either explode or collapse, there is no third possibility... Damn! Have I failed again?"


    With that, Zhang Han''s mood became a little annoyed.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The steps of fusion are the same as the previous blood succession limit and blood succession elimination, but why can they be both the first two times and not this time alone?


    Zhang Han controls the ball in the palm of his hand, slowly escapes, turns it back into a single attribute of natural energy, and integrates it into this world.


    Then he put his chin on his right hand, stared at the lake, frowned and thought.


    Beautiful things are not necessarily correct, but correct things have their own beauty. This kind of beauty may not exist on the surface, some look very ordinary, but have its internal regular beauty.


    For example, a scientist summarizes a formula, and then countless scientists verify that it is correct through experiments. Then, when you use it to solve problems, you will find its beauty!


    Smooth and harmonious... Even the problem-solving process will feel refreshing at one go.


    Obviously, the change in the nature of the four attributes forcibly integrated by Zhang Hangang has no immediate beauty, or even any law.


    There is only disorder, chaos and fierce conflict between elements!


    "Perhaps, if I want to make a jade for Tao, I may be the formula!" Zhang Han murmured.


    As for what the formula is, who knows!


    Maybe it''s the blood of the big tube wood family, maybe it''s the fruit of the divine tree, maybe it''s the six fairies... Anyway, Zhang Han doesn''t have any of them for the time being.


    The only thing he can do is try again and again and summarize the rules.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhang Han nodded in his mind. He couldn''t help but get up and curse in a low voice.


    "Ma Dan! It''s so annoying to change the nature of the four chakras. If you synthesize five, six or even seven in the future, you won''t have to tangle me to death!"


    "Eh? Wrong..."


    At this time, Zhang Han suddenly stopped in his mind.


    "Why four? Wouldn''t it be better to go straight to five or seven?"


    For the fusion of the five chakra nature changes, Zhang Han can directly use water, fire, earth, wind and thunder. There are also many of the five elements. If there are seven, add Yin and Yang.


    Yin Yang and five elements... Why are there only these seven elements in most of the world? Zhang Han doesn''t know the reason, but he understands that everything that exists has its own inevitability.


    Since the operation of the world is inseparable from Yin and Yang and the five elements, on the contrary, if any of these elements is missing, the result is not perfect.


    Zhang Han thought more and more that this idea was good. He immediately put aside the previous four attribute fusion, condensed all five chakras directly in the palm of his hand, and then carefully controlled them, collision and fusion


    This is a process of patience!


    In the process of integration, any slight error will lead to the intensification of the conflict between elements and the sharp rise of exclusion. Therefore, Zhang Han tried his best to reduce the speed of integration to the lowest point.


    Soon, an hour passed


    The five chakras in the palm basically have no change, but if you want to take a closer look, you will find that the edge of each group of elements overlaps with the adjacent elements, and the color of the overlapped part is very different from that of other elements.


    This is not the focus of Zhang Han''s attention. What he pays most attention to is the most central area of chakra in the fifth regiment.


    There, about the size of the little thumb nail cap, contains all five elements.


    Sometimes white, sometimes cyan, sometimes blue... The rapid change of color is like the neon lights everywhere in the city at night. It is very beautiful!


    Almost every minute, there are constant collisions and conflicts.


    Unexpectedly, the conflict and exclusion of the five elements are more than those of the four elements. Zhang Han needs to continuously apply spiritual pressure to counteract the energy dissipated by the conflict. But for some reason, the overall stability is several grades higher.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han''s eyes were colorful.


    Sure enough, as he thought, the five attributes of water, fire, earth, wind and thunder are inherently checks and balances, but they are interdependent. The lack of any kind will break the internal balance.


    It is also because of this that when the four attributes are integrated before, he will have the feeling that "something seems to be missing".


    Time passed quietly.


    I don''t know when, the little hand and red pupil who finished the day''s cultivation came to the small lake at the same time.


    Knowing that Zhang Han''s integration has reached a critical juncture, they can''t help but take light steps and hold their breath. Their four eyes stare at the chuck ball floating in the palm of their hand, as if they are witnessing something


    Before long, suddenly Zhang Han''s eyes were wide open, and the expression on his face was unique and serious. A pair of sharp sword eyes stared at chakra ball. The spiritual power in the body didn''t want money, turned into a heavy light curtain and shrouded over the palm of the hand.


    One floor, two floors... Under the count, there are seven floors!


    Through the light curtain, the original five chakra balls are completely integrated into one, and a strange light gray appears on the surface.


    Hazy, I can''t see what''s going on inside.


    However, even if the strength is several dimensions worse than Zhang Han''s small hands and red pupils, they all vaguely feel that the mass of energy is constantly emitting palpitating energy fluctuations.


    They just feel the hairs on their back. Subconsciously, they just want to be as far away from that thing as possible!


    The whole sphere is like a boiling oil pan, constantly exploding and reorganizing, breaking out a crackling and crisp sound. What''s more surprising is that the energy that exploded and scattered like ink and shrapnel ejected from the gun bore hit the light curtain and immediately rippled layers of ripples.


    The light curtain in the innermost layer shook violently. I don''t know how many attacks I had suffered. Finally, I couldn''t hold on and jumped to pieces.


    Then, the second floor, the third floor


    In less than a minute, the seven layers of light curtain laid by Zhang Han broke through the six layers!


    "Ah! Get back!"


    Seeing the seventh layer of light curtain shaking violently, it will be broken. Little hands and red pupils can''t help but change their complexion. They step on the ground and retreat back at high speed.


    In contrast, although Zhang Han''s expression on his face was very serious, he could not see any panic. Even when the seventh light curtain could hardly support it, he did not use spiritual pressure to re deploy defense.


    Spiritual pressure felt that the energy in the palm seemed to have life. Through continuous fine explosions, all the impurities in it were discharged from the body. What remained was the product of the successful integration of the five elements!

 Chapter 984

    The air by the lake seems to have solidified, suffocating!


    "Will it succeed?"


    Little hand and red pupil stood in the distance, subconsciously clenching the corners of their clothes.


    Even though they all know that the integration of the five chakra nature changes has never been seen in the history of tolerance circles, even the shadows of major tolerance villages dare not even think about it.


    Now, they have witnessed this process


    Deep inside, the two women were secretly praying that Zhang Han could integrate successfully this time.


    After all, human conquest of nature comes from the impossibility. As a witness of this history, Zhang Han is really going to succeed, and they are also proud.


    I don''t know how long it took


    Pop!


    A light sound like a bubble burst came into his ears. His little hand and red pupil trembled at the same time. Their pupils opened wide and instinctively opened their mouth to remind Zhang Han to be careful.


    But at this time, the strange energy suddenly stopped changing, turned into a gray sphere and steadily stopped in Zhang Han''s palm.


    As if the previous explosion had nothing to do with it


    Zhang Han shook his palm curiously and threw the gray ball up and down. The two women were shocked. I''m afraid a careless gray ball suddenly exploded


    Fortunately, the gray ball seemed to release all the energy before. At the moment, it was like an ordinary small iron ball. Zhang Han threw it up and down without any reaction.


    "How heavy!"


    The first feeling that the grey ball brings to Zhang Han is Shen!


    You know, the five chakras that integrate the gray ball are all a small mass of energy, and the weight is almost negligible.


    But after the fusion, Zhang Han estimated that the gray ball weighed almost a kilogram. There is a strange smooth feeling when you touch your palm on it, as if you were touching a solid iron ball.


    "From pure energy to physical matter, and I don''t know whether this change is good or bad?"


    Zhang Han muttered.


    At this time, an inexplicable spirit swept through the woods where Zhang Han was located. In the induction, the spiritual force is gentle but overbearing, as if its master is naturally standing on the top of the mountain.


    "Huh? Who?!"


    As soon as Zhang Han''s complexion changed, the spirit pressure instinct hidden in his body turned into a storm and tore up the spiritual power in an instant.


    In terms of quality, this spiritual force is not as refined and thick as Zhang Han''s, but it seems to contain some kind of heaven and earth truth. In Zhang Han''s induction, it seems that he is not facing a person, but this world


    Strange with inexplicable palpitations!


    If it were not for this unknown existence, he could not easily break Zhang Han without launching an attack.


    Hey


    It seemed to feel Zhang Han''s strong hostility. The spiritual force circled around for a moment and then dissipated without a trace.


    Changes in the field come and go quickly!


    Little hands and red pupils did not react, and the palpitating mental power had disappeared.


    Both women looked at Zhang Han like asking for help, but found that he didn''t move, just stood in place and bowed his head.


    "Have almost as much soul power as me! Who would it be?"


    Zhang Han frowned. Just now, he clearly heard a sigh, but when he was about to study deeply, he suddenly felt that everything was calm again.


    In the original book, the strong man with such a powerful soul can count it with one hand.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Han was stunned and muttered with a black face, "shouldn''t it be the six immortals? Have you stared at me so early?"


    Just because of the change in the nature of the five chakras, they were watched by the six immortals?


    At this moment, Zhang Han has only one MMP in his heart!


    "Ma Dan! How many things Hei Jue has done in the dark these years. Your children and descendants love each other and kill each other. I haven''t seen you jump out to stop! Why only stare at me?"


    Zhang Han knew that if he only sought reincarnation and reincarnation, the six immortals would not necessarily pay attention to himself. However, when he reveals his behavior of robbing the fruit of the divine tree, he will definitely become a thorn in the other party''s eye.


    He is also prepared to be the enemy of the six immortals!


    But the problem is that these are only in Zhang Han''s imagination, which is far from being realized! Just because of a five attribute fusion, he jumped out to make trouble


    It''s like bullying foreigners!


    "Old man, don''t let me catch you, or... Hum!"


    Zhang Han gnashed his teeth and said to himself for a while. Then he studied the gray ball with great interest.


    He lowered his body, turned his hands and slowly pressed the gray ball into the ground.


    Silently


    The soil at the foot is corroded and decomposed by the gray ball. With the sinking of the gray ball, a round hole the size of half a palm appears in the field of vision.


    Neither earth nor rock can resist the gray ball for a moment. As long as it is touched, it will disappear immediately. In contrast, the gray ball has been falling freely and sinking into the deep ground continuously.


    "How strong!"


    Little hand and red pupil were surprised again!


    The strength of the two women is comparable to that of the elite. How can they not see the metamorphosis of the grey ball?


    Nothing can escape the fate of being corroded and decomposed as long as it is touched! If it continues like this, I''m afraid it won''t directly penetrate the earth?!


    Moreover, this is just an experiment with soil and rocks. If it really hits people, it must not be dissolved into a big hole by the gray ball?!


    Thinking of this, the two women shivered at the same time, and the palpitation in their eyes could not be suppressed.


    With a move, Zhang Han immediately flew out of the round hole and returned to the palm of his hand. And with the control of the mind, the shape of the gray ball is constantly changing.


    Sometimes it becomes a dagger and sometimes a round shield


    The whole process is easy to control without Zhang Han consuming excess mental power.


    "Being able to change the body at will is very similar to seeking Tao jade, but without the power of yin and Yang, it seems that it can''t hurt the soul..."


    As Zhang Han pondered, he turned the gray ball into a slender arrow and threw it at a big tree not far away.


    Poof!


    An extremely slight impact was heard, and then the thick trunk was like a thin piece of paper, which was pierced by the arrow in an instant. Even a few big trees behind could not escape the fate of being pierced.


    "The power of corrosion and decomposition is only stronger than that of Daye Mu''s dust escape, but it''s still a little unsatisfactory!" Zhang Han frowned, not very happy on his face.


    It took so much effort to integrate the nature changes of five chakras, which is only better than the three attribute chendun. This cost performance is a little low


    Fortunately, this gray ball has some shadow of seeking Tao jade in it, which is not too failure.

 Chapter 985

    Recalling the gray ball again, Zhang Han moved his mind and controlled it to become a thin shield, suspended in mid air. Then spread out your hands, put the two elements of water and fire free in the air into the palm, and control them to fuse together to form a blood following boundary boiling escape.


    "Boiling escape, skillful fog skill!"


    Zhang Han did not seal, nor did he spit out acid mist from his mouth. He just released the energy in his palm by imitating Meiming''s move.


    In the original work, Zhao Meiming''s boiling escape is not powerful. Even Sasuke''s beard and ability can hardly resist its corrosive power. Now, what Zhang Han wants to verify is how the grey ball will behave under the attack of blood limit.


    A large mass of light white fog flew out and hit the shield formed by the gray ball.


    However, the highly corrosive acid fog is like a clay ox into the sea. It is integrated into the shield and has no waves.


    "Ha? So fierce?!"


    If there were not some acid fog flying to the big tree on one side and corroding the trunk into potholes, Zhang Han thought that the Ninja he released had failed!


    Not believing in evil, he once again fused the blood following boundaries of rongdun, bingdun and cidun, and bombarded the gray shield. The result was the same as before.


    All attacks disappear immediately when they touch the shield!


    "In other words, the blood following limit has no effect on this gray ball! In that case, the attack with a single attribute should not have an effect... It looks pretty good!"


    Zhang Han finally had joy in his eyes.


    With more and more experiments, the grey ball gave him more and more surprises.


    It not only has the ever-changing form of Tao seeking jade, but also can counteract the attacks of common elements and even blood following limit, which has at least half the ability of Tao seeking jade!


    "Don''t know if you can counteract the spirit pressure attack? Try..."


    Zhang Han urged the spirit to press and cut a knife according to the shield.


    Duang£¡


    It was like a heavy hammer hitting the drum, the gray shield trembled violently, was bombarded by the blade, and continued to fly backwards for tens of meters before finally stopping.


    "Can''t you?"


    Zhang Han was only disappointed that the shield could not counteract the spirit pressure attack. He was not surprised. After all, the lack of Yin-Yang Dun and the shield containing only five elements can not offset the attack of soul type, which is also reasonable.


    In other words, the integration of the five attribute property changes made by Zhang Han can only be regarded as the epitome of the element class.


    It has a crushing suppression and counteraction effect on the five elements and the consequent blood succession limit, but it has no restraint effect on the attacks of space-time and soul types.


    Compared with the real Tao seeking jade, there is a big difference!


    In the original work, all the other ninjas can be offset except Fairy Art and time space ninja. It can directly attack the soul and the body reborn from filthy soil. If it is attacked by Tao seeking jade, that part of the body will not recover.


    Even with Zhang Hanchao''s captain level spirit pressure, being attacked by Qiu Daoyu will also lead to soul damage and sharp decline in strength.


    This alone, we can see the metamorphosis of seeking Tao jade!


    Unfortunately, the grey ball made by Zhang Han has no power of Yin-Yang escape and can''t attack the soul. If you encounter the enemy of the reincarnation of filthy soil, you will be blind.


    "He has all the abilities of seeking Tao jade except Yin and Yang. In this way, this gray ball should be regarded as an element seeking Tao jade?" Zhang Han pondered in his heart and gave the gray ball a new name.


    Element seeking Tao jade is only a yin-yang escape from the real seeking Tao jade!


    On such a thought, Zhang Han was in a good mood. He felt that he was not far away from making a real Tao seeking jade!


    "Well, go home for dinner!"


    Zhang Han looked up at the sky, took two women away from the grove and walked home.


    ¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I walked into the living room, I saw Zilai sitting on the sofa. Nine Sinai sat beside them, chatting with each other.


    Zilai was also absent-minded. He looked up at the door from time to time. When Zhang Han came in, their eyes immediately collided with each other.


    "Zhang Han, you''re back!" Jiu xinnai stood up, took Zhang Han back to the sofa and said, "I''ve come here specially to find you."


    Knowing that he had come home, there must be something important, so before they could speak, Jiu xinnai smiled and said, "you talk, I went to cook with Chitong."


    After saying that, nine xinnai left the living room with her red pupil and small hand.


    I also looked at jiuxinnai''s back and said with a smile, "since you came back, jiuxinnai has more smiles on her face. It''s been 30 years. Such a good girl is really rare! You should treat her well in the future!"


    Zhang Han took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. What''s the tone of the elders preaching the younger generation?


    I can''t help laughing and scolding, "you guy, if you come to tell me this, be careful I''ll kick you out!"


    The two have known each other since World War II. They are old friends. In the face of coming, Zhang Han has less constraints in his heart and his tone is also very casual.


    "No! I''m just feeling it."


    Zilai also waved his hand and made a surrender.


    Zhang Han smiled and didn''t reply. Whether the other party is feeling or defending against injustice for the wave of Feng Shui door, only he knows in his heart that he speaks more, but he doesn''t look good on the face.


    After a moment of silence, seeing that Zhang Han didn''t mean to speak, he could only tentatively ask, "do you have anything else to do this time back to Muye except to see jiuxinnai and the master''s mother and daughter?"


    "Huh?"


    Zhang Han sat up straight and stared at Zi Lai Ye''s eyes. Without answering, he asked, "Why are you so good that you suddenly care about me? This should be what your Huoying disciple wants to know?"


    Zilai also smiled, "you know, since you disappeared with Tuan Zang thirty years ago, the rumors about you in the village have been..."


    "I killed Tuan Zang!"


    Zhang Han said bluntly, "thirty years ago, before I left, he died in my hand! If Muye is going to avenge Tuan Zang, come!"


    Today''s Zhang Han is not the same as he was in the World War II. In order to kill a Tuan Zang, he had to carefully cover up his whereabouts for fear of exposing himself.


    Now, he doesn''t care!


    What if I killed someone? Come and do it!


    I didn''t expect Zhang Han to be so strong and straightforward. He always looked sluggish. What he had thought was stuck in his throat and couldn''t hold a word out.


    I can''t help but feel sick. You are so strong. Can you talk happily together?

 Chapter 986

    To be honest, Tuan Zang has been dead for 30 years. Such a long time is enough for most people to forget him completely. If Tuan Zang had not been the founder of the root, his influence on the root would have gone deep into all aspects, and there would not be a small group of people who still read his good thoughts.


    Zilai and Bofeng Watergate have no intention of making use of the topic. It''s not worth breaking up with Zhang Han for a group Tibet.


    The reason for mentioning Tuan Zang is just to try to gain a little advantage in the negotiations.


    Originally, I expected Zhang Han to feel a little guilty because he killed Tuan Zang. Since then, he also took advantage of the situation to mention the cooperation. Everything will be much smoother.


    Who knows, as soon as the topic was mentioned, he was forced back by the other party, put on a posture of refusing to do it, and directly stunned him.


    After a moment of silence, Zhang Han said impatiently, "what''s your purpose here? Just say it."


    "This..."


    Zilai also scratched his head. He was not good at negotiating this kind of thing. Especially at the moment, he was still a second Leng, and his heart was very anxious.


    But the more anxious, the more I don''t know where to start. It''s impossible to tell each other directly. We want to stew the roots in one pot. Come and help us be a thug


    I''m sure that if he really dares to say so, he must be kicked out of the door by Zhang Han.


    After thinking for a long time, I couldn''t think of the right words. I simply took out a scroll from my arms, spread it out, and said to Zhang Han, "let Watergate talk to you about it in person."


    Zhang Han looked at the scroll spread out in surprise, which depicts a strange technique. He just recognized this technique and took time to study it.


    Flying Thor!


    I saw that Zilai also gathered a group of chakra, press it on the technique, and the next second, I saw the wave Feng Shui door appear in the room out of thin air.


    "Wave wind water gate, I haven''t seen it for so many years. It seems that you have made another breakthrough in flying Thor!"


    As a time-space Ninja with great reputation in the fire shadow world, the art of flying Thor does have its merits. As long as there is a technique mark, it can be transmitted in an instant no matter how far away it is.


    Zhang Han had already known this. What really surprised him was that Zilai''s action just now clearly showed that the operation of wave wind water gate had the function of transmitting information.


    Zhang Han clearly remembers that in the original book, the technique of flying Thor can only be used as a transmission mark, and has no other function. Now he can send text messages!


    Can you believe that?


    Through the research in recent years, the operation of wave wind water gate has made a new breakthrough. No matter how far away he is, he will feel it as long as he touches chakra.


    Just now, also because of this principle, when I also used the chakra touch technique, I received a signal at the wave wind water gate of the fire shadow building, which just blinked over.


    The extremely simple transmission of signals is far from ''texting''. However, the idea is right. If we really want to develop like this, we may be able to send text messages or even call with flying Thor in the future!


    "It''s just a simple little application. It can''t go on the table." the wave wind water gate said modestly and sat next to Zilai.


    As soon as I sat down, without waiting for Zhang Han to speak, the wave wind water gate suddenly said, "Zhang Han, someone wants to deal with you!"


    While talking, Watergate had a confident smile on his face and looked directly at Zhang Han. As if to find even a little fear and vigilance from that face.


    However, Zhang Han is destined to disappoint him!


    "Oh? That''s one of the few good news I''ve heard recently! It''s really boring to come back to Muye these days. I wanted to find an unpleasant guy to teach me a lesson. I didn''t expect someone to jump out and die!"


    Zhang Han asked with a smile on his face, "what''s the strength of the people who want to deal with me? Don''t be too delicious. At least let me warm up..."


    Huh? This rhythm is wrong!


    The appearance of wave Feng Shui was stunned. He stared at his big eyes and almost spewed out an old mouthful of blood.


    You shouldn''t ask ''who wants to deal with me'' first, and then I point out the root. Taking advantage of the situation, I make it clear that I also have the intention to eradicate the root. With a consistent goal, can we happily form a team to play boss and brush the experience together?


    How did this happen all of a sudden?


    The so-called negotiation is nothing more than to put the other party''s difficulties in the open, or even exaggerate a little, and then talk about the transaction according to the other party''s position. On the surface, it seems that I''m helping you solve the problem. In fact, it''s not for their own interests?


    Zhang Han saw more of this routine and saw through the trick of the wave Feng Shui gate to preempt people at a glance.


    The heart of the wave wind water gate was depressed and smiled helplessly, "to deal with your forces, they are intertwined in the wood leaves, and the influence is too great. If you two sides really break out of battle, the whole wood leaves will be affected..."


    "Is it the root? They want to avenge Tuan Zang?"


    Before the Feng Shui gate finished his words, Zhang Han immediately reacted. The wood leaf has a strong power, and it is not under the control of Huoying. There is only the root!


    "So, what''s your position? You came to me to mediate?"


    Zhang Han stared at the wave Feng Shui gate with an expressionless face. He was curious about Muye''s attitude towards his return.


    "Mediation? No! I''m here to cooperate with you!"


    After a few words of conversation, Bofeng shuimen saw clearly that the guy in front of him was not the second Leng in his impression, but his way of speaking and doing things was more direct.


    Even on some issues, Zhang Han is more transparent than he sees.


    "Cooperation? Are you going to dissolve the roots?"


    Zhang Han suddenly sat up straight, with a strange brilliance in his pupils.


    "Not bad!" Bofeng shuimen nodded seriously.


    In the original work, the root was once dissolved by three generations of fire shadow, but that time, Tuan Zang took advantage of the situation to turn the root from light to dark, and he retreated behind the scenes. Seriously, it was not dissolved.


    Until Tuan Zang was killed by Sasuke and the end of the fourth World War, the root was really dissolved.


    This time, from the expression of Bofeng Watergate, it must not be as simple as turning the root from light to dark and continuing to lie on the wood leaf to suck blood. What he wants is to completely dissolve the root.


    But what does this have to do with yourself?


    You want to deal with the root yourself. It''s none of my business? Stay where it''s cool!


    It is reasonable to say that the enemy of the enemy can become a friend. Yes, but the question is, what qualifications does the root have to be Zhang Han''s enemy?


    I''m afraid even the wave Feng Shui gate must admit this.


    "Sorry! I have no interest in the power struggle inside your Muye!"


    Zhang Han shook his head and stood up. "If there''s nothing else, please leave, and I won''t keep you for dinner!"

 Chapter 987

    "Wait!"


    Seeing that Zhang Han''s refusal attitude was so firm, a flash of panic flashed in Bofeng shuimen''s eyes and hurriedly said, "I know you despise those people at the root, but you don''t care. Master Gang, Jiu xinnai, and even your daughter don''t care?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Han suddenly changed his complexion and looked at the wave Feng Shui gate very badly.


    He looked cold and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean?"


    This guy, I''m afraid he''s not burned out? How dare you threaten yourself with nine Sinai and others!


    "I don''t mean anything else, just tell the truth!"


    Facing Zhang Han''s cold eyes, the wave wind and water gate did not dodge, and said frankly, "with your strength, of course, you don''t have to worry about those curfew people, but can you ensure that your family is not afraid of them? They are always remembered. I think even you will not be comfortable."


    Seeing Zhang Han''s face slightly Ji, Bofeng shuimen continued, "let''s cooperate and directly dissolve the root. This is the way once and for all! And I promise that from now on, Muye will not embarrass you and your family!"


    "Embarrassment? Cut! It''s like you''re so awesome!"


    Zhang Han skimmed his mouth and looked disapproving. He thought to himself, I won''t trouble you Muye. You''re going to burn Gaoxiang. What''s the meaning to put this thing on the table as a chip?


    "Besides, I don''t need to emphasize the identity of the master. As the pillar force of the Nine Tailed man, you Muye must be properly protected. As for the little hand, even if you don''t mention the first generation fire shadow blood in her body, as my daughter, if something happens to her, do you think I will let Muye go?"


    "Are you threatening Muye?"


    Zhang Han spread his hand, "I''m just telling the truth. You think too much!"


    The face of the wave wind water gate was puffing wildly, and a strong anger gushed out of his heart. Just half a minute ago, he answered Zhang Han''s question like this


    Don''t come so fast, okay?


    Bofeng shuimen wanted to leave, but his anger turned into helplessness at the thought of this guy''s terrible strength.


    "Well, tell me about your conditions. How can you help me?"


    After a long silence, Bofeng Watergate finally put down his figure and said softly, "as long as the conditions are not too excessive, I can consider it."


    "Look! Isn''t it easier to talk like this earlier? You have to dig a hole for me. If you can''t dig a hole, you threaten me with a high posture. You''re not tired yourself, I''m tired!"


    Zhang Han sat back on the sofa, crossed his legs and ridiculed each other at will.


    Shit, I''m ridiculed again


    When the wave wind water gate heard the speech, he clenched his teeth and stared at Zhang Han. He was so angry that he almost bled inside.


    Beside him, he also opened his mouth to break the rigid atmosphere and persuaded, "Zhang Han, this time Watergate came with sincerity. Even if you don''t look at my face, you should look at the face of three generations..."


    Third generation fire shadow?


    Zhang Han looked stunned, and his memory came back to his mind again.


    Zhang Han is very grateful for the three generations of fire shadow ape flying and chopping. At first, when he was reincarnated in wood leaves, if it hadn''t been maintained for three generations, maybe he would have been swallowed by Tuan Zang before he grew up!


    Zhang Han pondered, smiled bitterly, and looked straight at the path of wave Feng Shui, "since it''s all for this... Come on, what price are you willing to pay for your plan to kill with a knife?"


    Hearing this, Bofeng Watergate''s tight face finally eased down and said bluntly, "nine tail human column force!"


    This chip was negotiated in advance by him and Zilai.


    "Huh?"


    Zhang Han immediately sat up straight, and his eyes burst out a frightening light.


    Bofeng shuimen is talking about Jiuwei people''s Zhuli, not jiuxinnai. The implication is that Jiuwei is regarded as a chip in this transaction, which is not sincere enough.


    But who is Zhang Han?


    As a man who has seen the finale, how can he not see the implied meaning of wave Feng Shui gate?


    You know, at this point in time, Xiao organization has begun to carry out wanton activities and prepare to catch tailed animals. With yuzhibo weasel as a spy, and with all kinds of inquiries in recent years, Muye can''t be unaware of the purpose of the organization.


    Just at this time, they put Jiuwei on the table as a chip


    This is clearly throwing the pot!


    Zhang Han''s face was as gloomy as water and said in a stuffy voice, "give me the nine tails. You can not only take this opportunity to remove the roots, but also push me to the opposite of Xiao organization and make a shield for your wooden leaves. NIMA, the abacus is jingling!"


    "Oh..."


    Bo Feng was stunned at the Watergate. Was he seen through?


    What the hell is this guy doing after 30 years of disappearance? Even Xiao knows the purpose of the organization clearly!


    The reason why the wave Feng Shui door puts nine tails on the table is also a helpless move. Xiao''s organization has received S-level traitors from the major forbearance villages, and its strength has exceeded that of any of the five major forbearance villages.


    In this case, to keep Jiuwei, Zhang Han became the most suitable candidate.


    Anyway, Jiuwei either belongs to Xiao or Zhang Han, which has little to do with Muye. In that case, why not trade generously and seek some benefits for yourself?


    "Hehe, I have this consideration! Anyway, jiuxinnai is your girlfriend. I think you won''t be indifferent to the arrest of Jiuwei by Xiao one day in the future?"


    The wave wind water gate is neither soft nor hard.


    Anyway, jiuxinnai is your woman. If you have the ability, leave it alone!!


    Bofeng Watergate thought maliciously that it would be perfect if Zhang Han and Xiao had just had a positive wave and hurt both sides, and then Muye stood up to clean up the mess!


    He doesn''t know that the leader of Xiaogang is Zhang Han''s Apprentice. If you want to have a positive wave between the master and the apprentice, I''m afraid you can only appear in Watergate''s dream


    Zhang Han has to admit that what Bofeng shuimen said is reasonable. No matter what the future is, he can''t ignore jiuxinnai.


    But the problem is


    "You always feel that I have suffered a great loss when you trade my things with me!"


    Zhang Han tangled for a while. Suddenly, a bright light flashed in his mind and suggested, "I promised this deal, but I still have a condition."


    Bofeng shuimen and Zilai also looked at each other, and they could see some slight happiness from each other''s eyes. A heart was finally put back to his stomach. Finally, some efforts were not in vain.


    "What conditions? Tell me."


    "Day flower fire!" Zhang Han said casually.


    "Who?" "fireworks?"


    Wave wind, water gate and Zilai also screamed at the same time, and they couldn''t help feeling confused.

 Chapter 988

    When did this guy become interested in white eyes?


    The wave breeze Watergate pondered and inquired in a tentative tone, "you want to spend the day on fire, should it be for the white eyes of the day Zong family?"


    Even if Zhang Han''s taste is very mixed, he can''t be interested in little Lori who is less than ten years old. Excluding this, there is only the white eyes of the rizong family!


    As for separation, there is a bird in the cage mantra printed on it. Outsiders can''t get the white eyes of separation unless you have the ability to break the mantra.


    To say that the ability of white eyes is strong, it is really strong. 360 degree full field of vision, farsightedness and perspective can be regarded as top capabilities, which can greatly assist in investigation and combat.


    However, these are only useful for ordinary ninjas.


    As far as the wave Feng Shui gate knows, Zhang Han is the only non Yu Zhibo family member and has evolved a special existence of writing wheel eyes.


    There are writing wheel eyes. Why do you want white eyes?


    Do you want to write wheel eyes on your left eye, white eyes on your right eye, and a reincarnation eye on your forehead?


    Do you want to day or something?


    "Hum......" Zhang Han snorted noncommittally.


    Sure enough!


    This guy is really interested in white eyes!


    Bofeng shuimen and Zilai also looked at each other. As his shadow of fire, it was not difficult to ask for a pair of white eyes from home.


    But the question is, why did the other party put forward the day flower fire?


    Bofeng shuimen thought about it and said, "Zhang Han, you may not know some things in the years when you are not in Muye. Some time ago, rihuahuo has been appointed the head of the next generation! Even if I want to make friends with my family, I can''t do it."


    Speaking of this, Bofeng Watergate paused slightly and said tentatively, "look, how about changing the day flower fire into the day young field?"


    In the wave Feng Shui gate, since Zhang Han wants a pair of white eyes of his family, whether it''s a fledgling field or a flower fire, it actually has the same effect.


    In that case, it should be no problem to use young fields instead of flowers and fires.


    In my impression, rizu didn''t like to see rihata very much. He begged him as a shadow of fire, which is definitely lower than the price paid by rihuahuo.


    And much lower!


    "Ha! To the young fields!"


    Zhang Han was shocked and almost screamed.


    I just want a millet, you just give me an iPhone!


    This... How interesting?


    Zhang Han in his previous life is not Xiaotian control, but he still has a good impression of her.


    If from the perspective of hatada, you can look at Naruto as an inspirational drama with a female partner, and there is no sense of conflict.


    Originally, I wanted to follow the rhythm of the original work, wait for the big barrel wooden shed man to come to the earth, and let him seize the day flower fire. Only when the shed man evolved a reincarnation eye, Zhang Han grabbed it again.


    Unexpectedly, there was a sudden turning point in the plot!


    Zhang Han pretended to meditate for a while, then nodded and said, "in that case, let''s go to Xiaotian. But you should make it clear to the owner of the house that all I need is a pair of white eyes to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding!"


    "Well, I''ll explain this to the sun and foot in person." Bofeng shuimen nodded and got up to leave, "then don''t bother. Wait for me these days."


    After saying that, the wave wind water gate started the flying Thunder God''s art again, and the whole person disappeared into the living room.


    Seeing some doubts on Zhang Han''s face, he also explained, "during this time, people at the root have been monitoring outside. The Watergate is not easy to expose the things that touch you. We can only use this method."


    As soon as his cold face turned black, he saw and heard that his color was domineering, and the situation within ten miles around suddenly came into his mind. As Zilai said, there has been surveillance nearby.


    "I''ve been busy making elements and seeking Tao jade recently, ignoring the safety of my family. After leaving for too long, these demons and monsters seem to have really forgotten my name!"


    With a sneer, Zhang Han suddenly turned into a golden light and flew out of the door.


    "Hey! Don''t be impulsive..."


    Since then, he waved in vain and chased out. What came into view was a flash of golden light, as well as dead bodies that had lost their lives and fell to the ground.


    Puff, puff


    The sound of the corpse falling to the ground came into my ears. There were men and women, tall and short. The same thing is, they all wear the unique animal mask of root ninja on their faces


    Zilai also stood outside the door, looking very depressed.


    Dissolving the root is not equal to destroying the root. Those root ninjas are the precious wealth of Muye. Later, they will be incorporated into the dark Department, which is also a strong combat effectiveness.


    Now, because of his casual words, he directly killed three ninjas! And it''s all tolerance!


    Who''s to blame? Do you blame Zhang Hanxin for his ruthlessness?


    I also ask myself, even if I am myself, I will be angry if I am monitored for no reason. If you really want to blame, you can only blame yourself for being talkative.


    At this moment, I have great regret. I wish I could slap my two ears!


    Before long, a golden light flashed back, stopped in front of zilaiye, and warned, "don''t let me see someone watching again! I don''t care who sent the people to watch, one will kill another in the future! I hope you take care of yourself!"


    After saying this, Zhang Han ignored Zi Lai''s iron green face and went straight back home.


    ¡­¡­


    The efficiency of Bofeng Watergate is very high, and I don''t know what he promised to rizu. The next day, when Zhang Han helped his daughter train, jiuxinnai took rizu to the grove.


    Unexpectedly, there was also a teenager of about 13 or 14 years old.


    Zhang Han frowned, glanced at the white eyed boy, turned to look at the day and foot, and said impatiently, "don''t tell me, you have changed the day''s fledgling field into this boy in private!"


    To be honest, since he can''t get the day flower, Zhang Han doesn''t care much about who the person is.


    I don''t care whether you return or not. You can change people casually without saying hello. Where does my face go? How can you pretend to be happy in the future?


    "No! Of course not!"


    Rizu hurriedly explained, "since we promised Lord Zhang Han''s request, will our Rijia break our promise?"


    Zhang Han''s face was a little Ji, and then asked, "so, what about the hatchling field? Where are the people?"


    "During the Zhongren test some time ago, Xiaotian was injured in the test and had to rest for a few days. Before coming, I told her that after the injury is cured, she doesn''t have to go back home and report directly to the adult." rizu explained.


    Speaking of this, rizu raised his hand and hugged the shoulder of the boy next to him. He said, "this is my nephew, riningci, the most talented boy of the generation of the Rijia family. Today, I''m just fine. Take him here to meet the adult. If you have time, I hope you can give me some advice on Ningci''s moves."


    The voice fell, and rizu gently pushed rining once, and said seriously, "haven''t you seen Lord Zhang Han soon!"

 Chapter 989

    From the meeting to now, RI Ningci has always had a cold face, as if someone owed him thousands of taels of gold. Under the cold eyes of rizu, rixiangningci slightly hugged his fist and said perfunctorily, "I''ve seen Lord Zhang Han."


    "What''s your attitude?"


    Seeing this scene, the day and the foot suddenly frowned and was about to get angry. Zhang Han waved to stop him.


    "I owe you a favor since I took your things from the day house. Day Ningci can stay here. As for how much he can learn, it depends on his own talent!"


    The main reason why I promised to leave rining times is rihuahuo.


    Even after reading the original work, Zhang Han doesn''t quite understand why the people in the big barrel cottage use the white eyes of rihuahuo to breed reincarnation eyes, and then choose to marry rihata.


    Well, maybe the plot needs them to have a love triangle.


    After all, in the original work, only the people in the big barrel wooden house have opened the reincarnation eye, including huiyeji, big barrel wooden peach style, Kim''s, Pu style, etc. none of these members of the purest lineage of the big barrel wooden family has opened the reincarnation eye.


    Most of them have white eyes and reincarnation eyes, but they have not shown the ability of reincarnation eyes from beginning to end.


    The ability of reincarnation eye is no worse than reincarnation eye, or even worse. Even with the arrogance of the big barrel wood family, it is impossible to hide such a powerful ability.


    That''s strange!


    Even the outsiders of the datongmu family did not have reincarnation eyes. Instead, the descendants of the family, datongmu shed people, successfully evolved reincarnation eyes by combining the white eyes of rihuahuo with their own chakra.


    Even as the ancestor of Datong mushe people, Datong Muyu village has no reincarnation eyes!


    It''s incredible!


    Zhang Han guessed that there is a direct evolutionary relationship between reincarnation eye and white eye, not like reincarnation eye and writing wheel eye.


    The two are likely to coexist, and there is no distinction between high and low.


    In other words, the existence of reincarnated eyes may be derived from the long evolution of blood. It is even possible that the direction of white eye evolution has changed and the reincarnated eye has been accidentally obtained.


    How else can we explain that the purest ancestors have no reincarnation eyes, but have more and more mixed offspring?


    Through the original work, Zhang Han roughly analyzes two methods of the formation of reincarnation eyes. One is to integrate countless white eyes to form a huge reincarnation eye, and the other is to use the white eyes of the rizong family combined with chakra, the descendant of the big barrel wood on the moon to breed the reincarnation eye.


    If Zhang Han wants to get the reincarnation eye, the most direct way is to patiently wait for the sacrificial person to come to the earth, take away the flowers and fire, wait until the reincarnation eye is formed, and then pick the peach.


    In this way, it is virtually equal to losing money to flowers and fires for days.


    It is also for this reason that Zhang Hancai will accept rixiangningci with an attitude of compensation. Anyway, during this period of time, he still has to teach Xiaoshou and Chitong. It''s not difficult to add one more disciple.


    Seeing that Zhang Han didn''t care about riningci''s attitude, ririzu took a long breath. He turned his head and urged RI Ningci, "not yet. Thank you, sir!"


    RI Ningci bowed reluctantly, "thank you for your cultivation!"


    Zhang Hanwei nodded his head.


    Yesterday, when Xiang rizu learned about the transaction between wave Fengshui gate and Zhang Han, he already knew that even if he was the owner of the house, he had no right to speak in this matter.


    But he was a little unhappy when he asked him to give his daughter to others.


    The idea of bringing Ning CI here came from thinking about it and feeling guilty about his brother''s day job.


    Whether the relationship between Zhang Han and Muye is good or bad, everyone must admit that this guy''s strength is at least the level of the God of tolerance in those years.


    Ning is mainly able to get Zhang Han''s advice. He will definitely benefit a lot. The elite will endure, even the shadow level!


    On the other hand, Suning times has been watching coldly and keeping silent. Since that year, his father had been a ghost for the day and the foot, he had always been hostile to the Zong family, and his eyes on Zhang Han were full of inexplicable hostility.


    Send away RI Ningci to one side for training. RI rizu suddenly bows to Zhang Han and says, "Lord Zhang Han, can I ask you something?"


    "Oh? Tell me!" Zhang Han picked his eyebrow.


    He took out two eyes from his arms, handed them to Zhang Han and asked, "I don''t know what adults want to do in the field, but if it''s because of white eyes, these two should meet adults'' conditions."


    Although rizu was very unhappy with Hata''s character, anyway, Hata was also his own daughter. At the thought that one day in the future, the fledgling field will be dug out by Zhang Han, I can''t accept it.


    After thinking hard all night, I came up with a way that is not a way. Since what Zhang Han wants is the white eyes of the rizong family, why not exchange them for the eyes of the fledgling field?


    The more you think about it, the more you feel that this method is feasible. Only then did you have this scene of eye for eye.


    "How much you ask!"


    Zhang Han looked a little cold and thought to himself, I want reincarnation eyes. What''s the use of your broken white eyes dug from the dead?


    I was about to make a fire at each other, but on second thought, it doesn''t matter whether I want to have a fledgling field or not. The key is rihuahuo.


    Feeling Zhang hanpo''s dissatisfied tone, he felt a chill in his heart and quickly bowed down to explain, "this is just a small request as a father. If adults don''t agree..."


    Before rizu finished his words, Zhang Han suddenly opened his hand and two white eyes stopped in each other''s palm flew into the air and fell into his hand.


    "I promised your terms!"


    Zhang Han threw his white eyes into the storage space, turned to riningci, turned his back to ririzu and said coldly, "if there''s nothing wrong, please leave."


    "Thank you for your understanding!"


    I took a breath every day, and the breeze blew. Then I suddenly found that my back had been soaked with sweat. At the moment, bursts of cold through my clothes and into my body.


    Dare not stay here more and leave the grove quickly.


    On the other side, Zhang Han stood two meters in front of riningci and looked at him. He thought secretly under his heart, what should he teach?


    It''s not that Zhang Han repaid his grievances with virtue. He was just beaten by the sun and turned around to teach his nephew.


    As a transgressor whose duty is to pretend to be forced, since Jinkou opened and accepted riningci, of course, he will not go back on his word, and he can''t let the other party lose face outside.


    But he knew that only one of the twelve Xiaoqiang died at last!


    One twelfth of the probability can be met. The most important thing is that he took the initiative to get up and die. Zhang Han was speechless!

 Chapter 990

    what? You said that RI Ningci died to protect Naruto and Hata?


    Man, wake up!


    Look who the protected person is! That''s the protagonist... Even if they don''t rush to be meat shields, will they really die? Is the law of immortality a decoration?


    Zhang Han can''t imagine what it would be like to die on the battlefield in the future in the name of his disciple


    "No! You must practice this guy well. At least you should practice your body to the extent that you are not afraid of wooden escape! Even if you are a human shield in the future, you are not afraid to lose your life!" Zhang Han shook his head and muttered.


    After Zhang Han approached, rixiangningci kept looking at each other coldly.


    Thirty years ago, he intimidated the whole forbearance world. At the age of 13, he had the strong fighting power to defeat three generations of Tu Ying Da Yemu! Not to mention the three generations of Fengying and the thousand generations of Sha Yin consultants who were defeated by him.


    Just looking at the achievements, there was an inexplicable threat.


    RI Ningci doesn''t know yet. Just because he may take the initiative to die in the future, Zhang Han is ready to let him develop in the direction of meat shield soldiers


    After a long silence, Zhang Han suddenly pointed to the red pupil practicing in the distance and said to RI Ningci, "in the future, you will practice the six styles with the red pupil."


    At present, RI Ningci has only the strength of Zhongren. Zhang Han thinks about it. There are only six styles that are most suitable for him to practice.


    In a broad sense, the six moves belong to one of the hard boxing. Pointing gun, iron block and LAN foot are all hard hitting moves, which are very different from Rijia''s soft fist.


    On the contrary, it''s more suitable for Li Locke''s ninja who specializes in eight door dunjia to practice six styles.


    However, no one has stipulated that if you have practiced soft boxing, you can''t practice hard boxing! In addition, the six moves of shaving, moon walking and paper painting are just like adding wings to the white eyed riningci.


    With the high-speed movement of shaving, will you still be afraid of the blind spot of vision brought by the curse of birds in the cage? Even if you can''t hide, don''t you still have Paper paintings?


    Taken together, the addition of six forms to Suning times is not low at all. After all learning, even if you endure in the face of the elite, you will have the power of a war!


    What''s more, as a qualified meat shield, how can you not be domineering with iron and armed color?


    RI Ningci looked in the direction pointed by Zhang Han. In his field of vision, he saw a black long straight sister erect her index finger, insert her lightning finger into the tree trunk in front of her, and immediately disdained her mouth.


    "I do better than her in this pediatric ability!"


    "Really?"


    Yu Guang caught a glimpse of RI Ningci''s proud expression. Zhang Han bent his mouth and smiled, "how did I hear that someone who claimed to be a genius was defeated by Naruto in the exam a few days ago!"


    RI Ningci''s face was very ugly. He snorted coldly, "Naruto''s talent and strength are the top. It''s not surprising to lose to him."


    Huh? Naruto is very talented?


    You''re kidding!


    Zhang Han was slightly stunned, followed by the reaction. The wave wind Naruto in this life is not a human column force. Without nine tail chakra to make trouble, coupled with the personal teaching of four generations, of course it will not be a crane tail.


    To be honest, even the Naruto in the original book has no lower talent than Sasuke. The reason why I can''t learn three body skill is because nine tails make trouble. Even so, the Naruto in the later stage is also three steps at a time, and the strength is rising slowly, just like opening and hanging.


    Zhang Han was ashamed and blamed himself for taking it for granted when he said those words!


    His eyes turned, and then he joked, "well, it''s not a shame for genius to lose to genius! But the problem is, it seems that a genius lost to his best physical skill, tut tut tut!"


    The word "body skill" seemed to sound like a magic sound. He got into riningci''s ear hole and immediately turned into countless arrows, shooting the proud and delicate carefully dirty through his heart.


    "That time was because I was careless. Next time, I will never lose to him again!"


    RI Ningci clenched his fist and roared at Zhang Han with a ferocious face.


    "Well, since you are so confident, why don''t you show me?"


    Zhang Han waved to Chi Tong, motioned her to come over, and then said to RI Ningci, "just compete here. Remember, just compete. Don''t use village rain!"


    The last sentence is for Chitong.


    Village rain, as one of the strongest imperial tools, has the ability to kill. No matter whether the enemy is strong or weak, as long as the skin is cut by the blade, it will be cursed and poisoned to attack the heart and lead to body death.


    Chitong nodded, holding the handle of the knife, didn''t draw the knife directly, and put on an attack posture.


    "Please advise!"


    Opposite, rixiangningci also put on the start of soft boxing and shouted in his heart, white eyes!


    Instantaneously, there was a circle of slightly darker color in the two pupils of riningci. At first glance, it seemed as if there were a pair of pupils. The sideburns on both sides are even more violent, showing some ferocity.


    "How is that possible?!"


    After opening the white eye, rixiangningci has the perspective ability to see through the human body. But in his vision, there was no chakra in the girl''s body!!


    Without chakra, what to fight with?


    What''s more, if the other party doesn''t have chakra, how can I point with soft fist?


    At this moment, rixiangningci is ignorant! The scene that Chitong pierced the trunk with his index finger suddenly flashed through his mind, and he couldn''t help but burst into a sudden in his heart.


    Just now, shouldn''t you pierce the trunk just by virtue of physical strength?!


    This kind of thing, even if Li Locke, who is on his own team, can''t do it without opening the eight door dunjia!


    Such a delicate girl doesn''t look like


    Riningci was confused in his mind, shifted his perspective again, looked into the distribution of bones and muscles in Chitong, and fell into a state of stupidity again!


    It''s impossible to keep talking in your mouth!


    The strong muscles with great toughness and explosive power, as well as the bones with a density of countless times higher than that of ordinary people, and the explosive power that comes to her face, all indicate that even if she doesn''t have chakra, she is still a powerful warrior!


    How did this happen? Is this still human?


    RI Ningci''s face is unimaginable. He feels that his three views have been subverted by the other party!


    Even the fourth generation of Huoying doesn''t have such a strong body! Perhaps only for decades, maitekai, who has practiced eight door dunjia, can surpass Chitong in this regard.


    Opposite, although Chitong didn''t understand the role of white eyes, she told her with her killer intuition that those eyes were strange, as if they could see through themselves.


    The feeling made her feel bad.


    Shave!


    Seeing that RI Ningci didn''t start, Chitong stepped on the ground at high speed. The whole person was like an arrow leaving the string, flying up with a heavy residual shadow.


    Boom!


    The ground under your feet is stepped out of a deep pit by powerful forces, and the soil mixed with weeds and gravel are scattered. The scene looks quite violent. In strong contrast with heichangzhimeng''s sister, it gives rise to a strange sense of violence.


    RI Ningci only felt a flower in front of him. He had to look carefully. Chitong already appeared in front of him and cut it with a knife!


    In the crisis, rixiangningzi instinctively raised his arms and crossed in front of him.


    Bang!


    The short and violent impact resounded through my ears, followed by a sharp pain in my arm. The whole person was bombarded by the powerful force and retreated ten steps in succession.

 Chapter 991

    Pedal, pedal, pedal


    Rining gave a painful cry and retreated continuously.


    Every step back, he would step out of a deep pit on the ground until his back hit the trunk, and then he finally stopped.


    The pain of the back impact was just enough. Just bear it and it passed. What made him most depressed was that his arms were cut by his red pupil. At the moment, he just felt that the bones of his forearm were going to crack, sour and painful, and he couldn''t lift up any strength.


    Fortunately, Zhang Han ordered that Chitong didn''t pull out the village rain. The pain was just a hard injury. It will be all right after a while.


    However, one move has the upper hand. Will Chitong give him a chance to breathe?


    Of course, the answer is no!


    As a killer, Chitong''s ability to catch fighters is beyond doubt. When Zhining times retreated continuously, she stepped on the ground with one foot, and the forward speed suddenly soared by a large part.


    Almost when rining hit the tree trunk, Chitong rushed to the front again and cut the other party''s head with a knife.


    Come on!


    Not only the movement speed is fast, but also the moves are very consistent. On the whole, it looks both harmonious and fierce.


    What if you have white eyes? I can''t react when I see it. It''s also blind! Even the 64 palm of gossip, which he had just practiced, didn''t have time to put forward the start posture under such an attack.


    In the absolute downwind, Rixiang Ningci calmed down. His body tilted to the left by a wide margin and let him chop. At the same time, his right foot swept to Chitong''s abdomen.


    Since there is no chakra in the other party''s body, rixiangningci immediately changes his mind and no longer points the enemy in the usual way. Instead, he wraps chakra around his toes. Just sweep the other party''s body, and immediately break chakra into his body to attack the muscles and internal organs of Chitong.


    Chitong knew nothing about the attack method of riningci.


    However, with Zhang Han''s personal teaching these days, coupled with his experience and intuition as a killer over the years, he can change his moves faster than the other party can imagine.


    At the moment when the chopping stroke skipped the head of riningci, Chitong leaned forward, rushed into the other party''s arms, and stabbed him in the chest with the end of the knife handle.


    At the moment, RI Ningci''s back is against the tree trunk, and he can''t retreat. His right foot is still in mid air. However, because Chi Tong violates the common sense, chakra wrapped around his toes can''t reach other people''s body at all.


    It''s too late to move chakra to his knee.


    Bang!


    "Well...!"


    The end of the handle hit riningci''s chest firmly. With great strength, he had severe chest pain and sudden respiratory arrest. With the attack of his right foot, he also lost his strength.


    After all, it was not a life and death fight. After a blow, Chitong jumped out and didn''t attack again. On the contrary, he covered his chest, leaned against the tree and gasped violently.


    A pair of eyes, full of frustration and dissatisfaction!


    "Don''t be unconvinced! If the first move red pupil uses not a scabbard, but a blade, you can''t keep your arm." Zhang Han reminded casually.


    "Damn it!"


    RI Ningci gasped for half a minute, stood up straight, gnashing his teeth and staring at his red pupil.


    He wanted to say that the reason why he fell into a disadvantage just now was that he was shocked that there was no chakra in the other party''s body and was a little distracted. It''s not certain who wins and who loses in the real competition!


    But the problem is that both sides of the fight have set up their attack posture. At this time, they are distracted. How can they say it?


    "In a few days, I will challenge you!"


    In line with the principle of losing people but not losing the array, rixiangningci put down a cruel word to Chitong, didn''t look at Zhang Han, and walked out of the woods.


    Zhang Han did not stop him and let him leave.


    This time I lost, I was really a bit of a loser. I swear to Ningci every day that I must practice hard after I go back and get back the field!


    "Hey! It''s over? It''s boring!"


    The little hand watching the war muttered sadly. I thought I could see a wonderful body skill competition. Who knows that three moves and two moves will be finished


    "So, the guy with the dishes, is it okay to call himself a genius?"


    Zhang Han shook his head. "The white eyes of Rijia and soft fist still have some power. Few people can defeat them in physical surgery. If he hadn''t been distracted and lost the first opportunity just now, Chitong would have to spend some time to defeat him."


    In the original book of cutting Tong, Chitong finally broke out and killed Estes. In fact, there are some open factors in it.


    Apart from Murakami''s Secret skills, she has initially mastered the six styles, and her strength is roughly at the upper tolerance level. When the six styles are fully integrated, you can be promoted to the elite. But if you want to reach the shadow level or above, you must at least learn to be two-color domineering.


    Of course, there is a village rain. Even now Chitong has the power to fight against the strong shadow level.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, Muye village has been calm. Bofeng shuimen doesn''t know what he is doing. He doesn''t mean to deal with the root for the time being. Besides training red pupils and small hands, Zhang Han tried step by step to fuse the changes of seven chakra properties.


    The five nature changes fused the elements to seek Tao jade, which gave Zhang Han infinite confidence. However, at the beginning of the integration of the seven attributes, a basin of cold water poured down on his head, instantly watering his enthusiasm.


    There is no other reason. Yin and Yang escape into their own system, which can not be integrated with the element seeking Tao jade at all!


    Yin Dun can create form from invisibility, and Yang Dun can give life to form.


    If you take them out alone, any of them can be integrated with a single element, or even into the blood inheritance limit. It is not difficult to do it with Zhang Han''s powerful spiritual pressure.


    However, in this process, with each element added, the resistance to integration will increase exponentially, and the internal repulsive force will become more and more terrible, until the last seven attributes can not be suppressed by Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure.


    Countless methods have been tried in recent days, without exception, and all ended in failure.


    Yin Yang Dun directly integrates elements to seek Tao jade, failed! Yin Dun or Yang Dun alone fuse elements to seek Tao jade, failed! The seven elements fuse from the most basic, or fail!


    As long as the nature of Yin Dun or Yang Dun is added to the five elements, they will immediately form their own system and build a closed ecosystem.


    At this time, if you want to add other elements, the low success rate is heinous.


    After testing for so many days, the only thing that can make Zhang Han see a little hope is to abandon the previous achievements and directly integrate all seven elements.


    But in this way, the repulsive force between the elements can not be controlled by the spiritual pressure of Zhang Hanchao''s captain. Often less than half of the fusion, it will directly break up.


    Fortunately, Zhang Han has rich experience and has not had an explosion in the process of integration. Otherwise, this grove will be lost!

 Chapter 992

    "What''s the reason? Because I split my soul some time ago, my control decreased?" Zhang Han shook his head and denied such speculation.


    Through the last confrontation in the space, he could obviously feel that the spiritual power of the six immortals could not compare with him, but there were other forces in each other''s spiritual power. It seemed that the two were between Bozhong.


    By analogy, even if it is the ancestor of tolerance, Da Tan Mu Hui Yeji, her spiritual strength may not be much higher than Zhang Han.


    After all, it is the spiritual pressure of super captain level, and then up is the limit of death. Beyond this level, I''m afraid there are only immortal Xia and Daniel of Honghuang.


    Those big cows, you can call them earth immortals, celestial immortals, Da Luo Jinxian and so on, but you will never think they are still human.


    In other words, the limit of death is almost the limit of human beings. Breaking through this limit, there is no doubt that you can call yourself ''God''!


    In that case, Zhang Han''s control can''t integrate the seven attributes. Why can huiyeji and liudao immortal?


    Is it because of blood?


    But if so, how should the later six Narutos explain?


    Because of Ashura''s chakra? It''s a little too mysterious!


    To be honest, with Zhang Han''s current integration progress, the original work has no reference value.


    Liudao Daotu, liudao ban, liudao Naruto, and even huiyeji, these people can have the power of the six ways, provided that they have become the pillar power of the ten tail people, without exception!


    It hurts!


    "In the end, do you want me to catch the tail beast and stuff it into my body?"


    At the thought of his future, there lived a disgusting monster in his body. Zhang Han was a burst of cold, and goose bumps all over his body. In order to seek Tao Yu, he would rather not ask Tao Yu!


    "... eh? No! I don''t have everything. I directly devour ten tails and simulate the ability of divine tree fruit. I don''t need to be a human pillar at all!"


    Zhang Han stood up, his eyes shining.


    Nowadays, the element seeking Tao jade seems to be the limit. It is already very difficult to break through and integrate the real seeking Tao jade.


    The only way, it seems that there is only one left to swallow the tail beast and simulate the six modes!


    "It seems that if you have time, you must go to Xiao to organize a trip..."


    At this time, the long gate must have channeled out of the external magic image and began to plot to catch the tail beast. Zhang Han only needs to collect tail animals by the hand of Xiao organization, and then enjoy the success and devour ten tails


    Thinking of this, I suddenly burst into a bitter smile.


    It seems that I stand on the opposite side of the wood leaf again!


    "Forget it, it''s no use thinking so much. Anyway, I''m not a good man...!"


    Zhang Han shook his head, pressed down the guilt in his mind, turned his head and looked away.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    I don''t know when rixiangningci came to the grove and fought with Chitong.


    Such scenes have appeared frequently in recent days. Almost every other day, sun Xiangning will challenge Chitong. As for the result, it is natural to be taught to be a man!


    RI Ningci is also stubborn. With the aid of cheating like white eyes, he still failed in physical surgery. More importantly, the person who won him is still a black long and cute sister


    That proud little heart can''t accept anything.


    Such repeated defeats and battles have made him enter the country quite quickly in sports. From the tragic second kill at the beginning to at least dozens of rounds now, he has made great progress.


    Similarly, Chitong also mastered shaving and yuebu in the competition. Occasionally, he can use a finger gun and LAN feet to fight against rining times.


    Boom!


    Just when Zhang Han was secretly paying attention to the battle between the two, rixiangningci was suddenly cut and hit by Chitong. He flew upside down and hit a big tree. He couldn''t get up again for a long time.


    "Are you okay?"


    Chitong stepped forward and asked with concern.


    RI Ningci ignored her, gasped for a moment, stood up hard and limped out of the woods.


    "Are you going to lose all the time?"


    An indifferent voice came into my ears from far to near. RI Ning was stunned like an electric shock. He turned his head rigidly and looked at Zhang Han.


    I can see the stubbornness and stubbornness in my eyes.


    "If you answer ''yes'', you won''t have to come in the future. I''m not interested in paying attention to how you were defeated or how you were defeated. Even if you don''t admit defeat, you''re just wasting time." Zhang Han didn''t seem to see the anger in each other''s eyes and cut straight to the point.


    RI Ningci clenched his fist and stood in place.


    He wanted to leave, but somehow, another voice in his heart told him,


    Stay!


    Only by staying here and accepting Zhang Han''s guidance can we achieve our wishes and get everything we want!


    There was a wind blowing, blowing the tip of his hair, brushing his cheek, as if it had disturbed his heart.


    After struggling for a long time, RI Ningci seemed to have figured out something. He went to Zhang Han, knelt down on the ground and asked, "please teach me!"


    Obviously, there is a strong man who is willing to teach himself. He doesn''t hold his thigh tightly and has to work against others. This is not called a cow, it should be called a fool!


    If RI Ningci really leaves, he has nothing to do with Zhang Han in the future. Even if he regrets and wants to turn back, Zhang Han will not accept him.


    Fortunately, he stopped at the precipice in time, and finally he was saved.


    Zhang Han raised his hand and helped him up with riningci.


    It''s burning to see the details!


    Feeling the strange power exerted on him, he felt a sudden shock in his heart. Relying on his ability to hold himself up in the air alone, it is not comparable to ordinary film level strong people.


    It seems that Zhang Hanzhen, as rumored, has reached the level of fire shadow thousand hand column in the early generation... Suddenly, his rejection of Zhang Hanzhen has been greatly reduced.


    Zhang Han didn''t know that he could have an unexpected effect by pretending to be forced.


    "From today on, you will temporarily practice with Chitong. She will teach you shaving and moon steps."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han turned to Chitong, "when teaching Ning Ci, it is also a process of reviewing the old and learning the new. You can also take this opportunity to think about these two styles."


    Today''s red pupil is in the stage of meeting but not essence in shaving and monthly steps. At this stage, if you want to go further, it all depends on your own understanding and talent. Zhang Han has played little role.


    It just allows her to take the opportunity of teaching RI Ningci to continue to deepen her shaving and monthly steps.


    "OK, instructor, come with me!"


    Chitong had no objection to Zhang Han''s arrangement, reminded rining once, turned around first and walked towards the place where he usually practiced.


    "Wait! I..."


    I heard that it was not Zhang Han himself who taught himself, but his student Chitong, who tangled up when he went to Nanjing. He deliberately refused such an arrangement, but he was afraid that Zhang Han would be angry.


    I''ve been talking for a long time. I don''t know how to speak.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chitong turned around and looked at rining strangely, then suddenly realized.


    "Don''t worry! If I have drinking water, I don''t need to drink water from the lake directly!"


    what? This... What and what


    After fighting for several days, rining found for the first time that Chitong still has the hidden attribute of natural stay!

 Chapter 993

    After sending away Chitong and riningci, Zhang Han turned and walked to the little hand practicing blade Zen not far away.


    The situation of the little hand is different from that of Chitong. After integrating the souls of Zhang Han, Puyuan Xizhu and Ishida Yulong, his talent has soared to an extremely terrible level.


    Now she doesn''t need to rack her brains to improve her strength like Chitong. The main purpose of cultivation is to tap the potential and release this precious mountain bit by bit.


    Almost every day, the spiritual pressure of the little hand will increase greatly. It seems that for her, bottlenecks and limits don''t exist at all!


    In the original book, heizaki Ichigo got the power of death and practiced it in the next three days. After that, he added up to more than a month. His cultivation speed is unprecedented.


    Relatively speaking, the progress of small hands is a little calmer.


    In one month, the initial solution was successfully completed, which was nearly twice as slow as that of heizaki Ichigo.


    Zhang Han doesn''t have the black technology of turning the Divine Body in his hand. He can''t open it for his little hand. If he wants to solve it, he can only talk to the soul chopping knife through blade Zen day after day.


    However, her spiritual pressure is infinitely close to the captain level. As long as she is given more time, it is not difficult to promote to the captain level.


    In those years, I practiced hard and worked hard. From scratch, I was promoted to the vice captain level a little. It took me ten years! Look at the speed of a small hand rocket


    Zhang Han had to sigh that having an awesome father can really reduce his struggle for half a lifetime!


    The spirit pressure noticed that someone was approaching, stopped the blade Zen with his small hand, opened his eyes, saw Zhang Han approaching, immediately turned over and jumped up, pulled out Hongji, and a eager expression on his face.


    "I''ve been practicing very hard recently! Let me see how far we are!" my little hand clenched the handle of the knife and was full of war.


    For Zhang Han''s original remark that it would take a hundred years to surpass him, 10000 people in his small hand were dissatisfied. However, the previous challenges were the result of being directly killed by the second. If it hadn''t been for the initial solution recently, it gave her a lot of confidence and didn''t want to challenge again.


    "Oh? The momentum looks good!"


    For her daughter, Zhang Han has always had great patience. Seeing her pose as an attack, he did not refuse. Also pull out the soul chopping knife and point at the ground obliquely.


    The little hand took a deep breath, pulled out the scabbard and drank low,


    "Wake up, Hongji!"


    Bursts of white light burst out from the little hand. The original Taidao, which was similar to a shallow beating, suddenly turned into a straight short knife under inexplicable power.


    The back of Hongji''s knife is slightly longer than the blade. It looks like there is no tip. There is a hook like bend at the handle and a red spike at the end.


    Just as like as two peas in the face of the red light, the face of Zhang Han''s face is inexplicably smiling, and he reads the exact same words.


    "Wake up, Hongji!"


    This


    As like as two peas, he looked at Zhang''s cold knife and then compared his own red Ji.


    "I haven''t mentioned it to you yet. Everything has the ability to copy any soul cutting knife. Not only the original solution, but also the solution!" Zhang Han took a knife flower and said Shi ran.


    With the gradual maturity of the world, the replication ability of everything is becoming more and more abnormal. Now, as long as Zhang Han sees the general solution, it can be copied in an instant.


    Of course, some powerful solutions will take a long time to resolve.


    For example, it will take at least five years for Zhang Han''s residual fire Taidao, which has always been on his mind, to be resolved successfully!


    "You... Aren''t you cheating?!"


    The little hand clenched the silver teeth and got angry.


    I still remember that when Zhang Han taught himself to practice the first solution, he clearly said that each soul chopping knife is a part of the God of death, which can be said to be unique.


    But... I''ve just finished the first solution, so you can copy it without effort!


    Do you want a face?!


    "You damn liar! I''ll never believe you again!"


    Zhang Han spread his hands and looked innocent. "This is the original ability of everything. Do I know that I have such a powerful ability, but I don''t use it?"


    "Hum! Sophistry!"


    Anyone who just gets a new toy and is robbed by others before it is warm will not be happy.


    The little hand hummed softly, gathered the spirit pressure, waved the soul chopping knife and beheaded Zhang Han''s head!


    Now she hasn''t started to learn instant step, and the chopping technique has just been in contact. She just condenses her spiritual power into a knife, and the attack is straight forward, without any change.


    This attack was full of holes in Zhang Han''s eyes. However, in order to test Hongji''s ability, he didn''t dodge. He directly grasped the handle of the knife and stood in front of him.


    "Cry, Hongji! Bloody shield!"


    There was a red light at the end of the handle, and then it rose in the wind, turning into a red hexagonal shield in front of you.


    Boom!


    The blade cut on the shield and suddenly burst into an amazing roar. Then it turned into countless small sword Qi and scattered.


    "Attention! Razor shield!"


    After blocking the attack of his little hand, Zhang Han took advantage of the situation and lifted out with a knife. The bloody shield in front of him immediately turned into a crescent shaped blade and burst out along the ground.


    If you want to find out the one with the most patterns of shijieyu in all soul chopping knives, it must be Hongji of Puyuan Xizhu!


    As far as Zhang Han knows, there are no less than five kinds of initial explanations of Hongji! There are many things that are not shown in the original works.


    Puyuan Xizhu is low-key and shows Hongji few times. However, it can be seen from only a few pictures that Hongji''s ability is no weaker than that of other captains, or even worse!


    Its ability does not lie in simple attack or defense, but in - transformation!


    The original Hong Ji can transform herself at will by virtue of her master''s ideas. Whether it is a sharp cut or a solid shield, it is the result of the transformation.


    Even in the original work, Puyuan Xizhu directly used the soul chopping knife to offset the empty bullet of Yami. On the surface, it looks like the anti ghost killing in the ghost road. In fact, it still uses Hongji''s transformation power.


    Through Hongji, Puyuan Xizhu transforms his spiritual power into virtual spiritual power, and then uses the principle of anti ghost killing to offset Yami''s virtual bullet.


    The psychic power of Xu and death is obviously not a system. Without Hongji, Puyuan Xizhu can''t do this at all.


    After the liberation, Hongji''s transformation power is more obvious.


    At this stage, she is not limited to transforming herself, but can also transform anything she touches, whether the object of transformation is a living or dead object.


    In the original work, Puyuan Xizhu can transform even the necrotic eyes, full of black Technology

 Chapter 994

    As we all know, the development of devil fruit needs brain holes. We need to work hard from the extended meaning and combine our own abilities to develop suitable skills.


    This is also necessary for soul chopping knife!


    To be honest, if we look at Puyuan Xizhu''s use of Hongji from the perspective of Zhang Han, we can only say that it is a little blind! He doesn''t deserve the title of black technology bull!


    In the original work, it took only a few minutes for hisuke Puyuan to analyze the Lingzi composition of the virtual bullet, and then use the principle of anti ghost killing to counteract the virtual bullet of Yami.


    So here comes the problem


    Since it can counteract virtual bullets, on the contrary, assistant Pu Yuanxi can also use virtual bullets!


    In other words, through Hongji''s transformation ability, Puyuan Xizhu can theoretically simulate any kind of Lingzi arrangement!


    No matter the God of death or the virtual spirit son, as long as he has touched it, he can simulate it.


    If he simulates the high-density Lingzi unique to cutting the moon, can he release the crescent sky rush?


    Simulate the flow blade of Yamamoto heavy country. If it is a fire, can it release a high temperature of thousands of degrees?


    Simulating the Lingzi arrangement of Marubeni, can you turn Hongji into a god killing gun?


    ¡­¡­


    With Hongji''s transformation ability and Puyuan Xizhu''s black technology, we can definitely turn these brain holes into reality!


    Zhang Han''s vast expanse can be transformed into any soul chopping knife through replication and analysis. Hongji of Puyuan Xizhu can still do this with the help of transformation!


    That''s why he robbed Hongji.


    Puyuan Xizhu should really develop Hongji as Zhang Han thought. He dare not say that it is not difficult to surpass Yamamoto''s important country and Mao''s flower!


    Think carefully and fear!


    However, the original works come and go, just a few inexplicable solutions, it seems that there are many tricks, but in fact it is of no use at all.


    Make complaints about Urara Kisuke''s Tucao, and Zhang Han just passed it in his mind and left it behind him. Anyway, Hongji now belongs to a small hand. He only needs to give more advice in this regard. I believe that with the talent of a small hand, he can definitely develop this transformation power.


    In the field, the little hand deflects the body, which is dangerous and dangerous, and let the blade cut off. Before she turned from defense to attack, she saw Zhang Han change his moves again.


    "Bound, Hongji!"


    Countless black spirit pressure ropes suddenly spread in the soul chopping knife, one by one like poisonous snakes.


    When these spiritual pressure ropes appeared in front of the little hand, they immediately overlapped and wound each other into a large black net to firmly bind her.


    "Damn it! Stop fighting!"


    The little hand struggled in the net and gave up. Instead, he sat on the ground and threw away the soul chopping knife angrily.


    Zhang Han''s face turned black and shouted, "is the soul chopping knife something you can throw around? Pick it up!"


    "Hum! I copied my Hongji without saying hello. Now dare to yell at me... Don''t pick it up!"


    The little hand tooted his mouth and looked at Zhang Han angrily.


    "Do you think I''ll like your original solution?" Zhang Han''s face was incredible.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Facing Zhang Han''s eyes, his little hand was inexplicably guilty, but he still stuck his neck and argued.


    In his present state, he is just a red girl, but just chicken ribs. The reason why I took Hongji to compete with her little hand is to take this opportunity to show her how to use Hongji and let her take fewer detours in the future.


    In the eyes of the other party, such behavior has become a villain who robbed her toys


    Now, Zhang Han really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    I wondered if I was too kind to her and took everything. It was too easy to succeed, but I didn''t know how to cherish it at all!


    Even Hongji said to throw it away. It''s too local tyrant!


    But on second thought, it''s impossible to throw her into a cruel environment to suffer in order to train her daughter? He is also reluctant to


    Zhang Han''s face was green and white. His expression changed. He sighed decadent, walked slowly to his little hand and sat on the ground.


    In the role of father, he is also a big girl. Once he gets on the sedan chair, he has always been cautious and cautious in his communication with the little hand.


    The tone was heavy, afraid to hurt her self-esteem, light, and afraid she didn''t understand.


    After thinking for a long time in her heart, she said, "do you know that Chitong has always admired you. She has been trained as a killer since she was very young. She has experienced cruel training that you can''t imagine, but she has survived tenaciously."


    "However, it only took you a few days and you didn''t even practice much. You have the strength to defeat her. Moreover, the longer the time, the greater the gap between you. Up to now, even if Chitong can master the six styles, he won''t be your opponent..."


    Holding his knee in his small hand, he stared at the lake. Listening to Zhang Han''s words, I don''t know why, I suddenly felt a little nervous.


    "As my daughter, what I give you is of course the best. Others can''t envy it if they want to. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you don''t work hard. As long as I''m here, no one can bully you."


    Which father doesn''t have the mentality of expecting his son to become a dragon and his daughter to become a phoenix? Of course, Zhang Han is no exception. But look at the cultivation attitude of the little hand, and then compare with the diligent red pupil... There is an inexplicable sadness in my heart.


    "But don''t you think, since you have such a good talent, why don''t you work harder?"


    Zhang Han comforted, "if I were you, I would work harder than everyone, and then stand on the top of the mountain and look down on the desperate expressions that can''t even see my back! Don''t you think this kind of life is interesting?"


    Listening to Zhang Han''s words, little hands were completely stunned.


    She never thought about these things. I just feel that with Zhang Han, I can have whatever I want. I don''t have to work too hard. My strength is the same day by day.


    So subconsciously, there is an idea that even her father is just like this. With her current promotion speed, she will surpass Zhang Han one day.


    But on second thought, how can a person who is supported to walk surpass the person who supports him?


    Think back to Zhang Han''s every move and move he used to compete with himself. Which one was not released by Hong Ji?


    This is a perfect teaching model. You don''t need to use your brain. You just need to copy and paste his moves, which is equivalent to adding several skills!


    I didn''t understand this hand-in-hand teaching. Instead, I was angry that the other party copied the soul chopping knife Hongji


    Thinking of this, little hand felt guilty and felt a little wayward.


    "Sorry!"


    The little hand hangs its head low, like a mosquito. If Zhang Han didn''t sit beside her, I couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    Zhang Han smiled knowingly and breathed a sigh of relief. Finally, his mouth didn''t grind in vain.

 Chapter 995

    "I''m your father. You never have to say sorry to me!"


    Zhang Han raised his hand and stroked his daughter''s hair, with a gentle smile in his eyes.


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han has his own responsibility. He always compares his situation with his current little hand. The strong contrast between the two makes him have the illusion that the other party is not angry.


    Objectively speaking, Xiaoshou has been practicing under his supervision during this period. Of course, there is a gap between his diligence and Chitong, but he can''t be lazy.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han secretly warned himself that he must be more objective in dealing with his daughter in the future


    When they stood up and exchanged views again, they suddenly felt that they were staring at themselves. Zhang Han''s face changed and shouted at the distance, "who? Come out!"


    At the same time, seeing and hearing that the color domineering spirit is like a carpet, it expands in all directions to investigate the strangers hidden behind the big tree.


    Beside her, she picked up Hongji with her little hand and looked away on guard. Chitong and rixiangning stopped training after hearing the news.


    At this time, Zhang Han was suddenly stunned and took back his seeing and hearing color. In the field of vision, behind a big tree held by two people, a girl of about twelve or thirteen years old came out.


    The girl had short black hair, wore long clothes and trousers, and her forehead was tied around her neck. At the moment, half of the body hid behind the tree trunk, slightly lowered his eyelids, a little nervous blush appeared on his face, and two index fingers kept pointing at him in front of his chest


    Seeing this classic picture, Zhang Han can''t guess who the other party is?


    "Fledgling field?"


    In the distance, sunningci frowned, looked at the girl with disgust, and said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    "I... I''m here..."


    Seeing his cousin RI Ningci, Hata was a little afraid. He stammered for a long time and couldn''t say a complete word.


    In a trance, Zhang Han seemed to see that there was black smoke on the little girl''s head... Maybe the next second, she would faint shyly.


    Zhang Han stepped forward, stood in front of the young field and smiled gently, "didn''t your father tell you? He exchanged your ownership with two white eyes."


    "Say... Father told me!"


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhang Han has a better attitude. In the face of him, hatada speaks a lot more fluently.


    "Oh? In that case, are you here to...?"


    Zhang Han strangely picked his eyebrows, and the ending was a little longer, motioning the other party to answer along with his words. In the face of this sensitive and extremely shy sister, it will be better to talk to her in a guiding way.


    In silence, Hata suddenly summoned up courage and said to Zhang Han, "my father doesn''t want me... I don''t want to be regarded as goods, and I don''t want to go home... Can I stay here?"


    "Oh..."


    Although fledgling Tian didn''t speak clearly, Zhang Han roughly guessed the reason.


    A few days ago, although rizu exchanged her young field with two white eyes, she was greatly hit by the transaction. She was both disappointed and afraid of her family and father.


    I want to come here. Since I can be traded once, who can guarantee that I won''t be traded for the second or third time? Stay at home, fate is not in your own control.


    Rather than that, it''s better to follow Zhang Han directly. As the famous Muye White Devil in the tolerance world, Zhang Han should not trade himself.


    "In this case, you can practice with Ning CI in the future."


    Zhang Han was a little funny in his heart. Ririzu wisely traded his white eyes for his daughter. In the end, his daughter didn''t want to go home... Is it a loss for his wife and a soldier?


    "Ah? With my cousin...?"


    Fledgling Tian took a frightened look at rining for the first time. He was beaten black and blue during the Zhongren exam, which is still vivid today.


    "It''s very dangerous to practice with me. Are you ready to lose your life at any time?" rixiangningci looked down at the young field and said indifferently.


    Fledgling Tian retreated two steps in panic and looked at Zhang Han like asking for help.


    Suddenly I felt that it was not a good idea to take the initiative to come here!


    "Do you only bully little girls?"


    The little hand couldn''t see it. He came forward and took Xiaotian''s shoulder and said to RI Ningci, "at least you are also a family. Is it necessary to target like this?"


    "A family? I''m the eldest lady of my family. I''m just a servant of my family. How can I afford to climb up?" RI Ningci sneered.


    "Do you hate her very much?" Zhang Han asked.


    "Of course I hate it! I can''t wait to cut all the people of the Zong family! In those years, because my father was born a few minutes later than rizu, he could only become a separated disciple and was cursed. He served the Zong family all his life, and even became a ghost for rizu!"


    RI Ningci clenched his fist and said reluctantly, "but what about hate? This is fate and can''t resist."


    Zhang Han smiled noncommittally and turned to say, "so, what about yunyin village?"


    "What?"


    RI Ningci raised his head in surprise.


    "Don''t you hate yunyin village?"


    Zhang Han said strangely, "if they hadn''t come to Muye to do things, your father wouldn''t have died."


    About the death of riricha, Muye did not really do it. When looking at this period in his previous life, Zhang Han did not mention how much he was oppressed, and his impression of the three generations was not very good.


    But after all, the main reason is yunyin village. If it had not been for their blind eye, there would not have been so many things later.


    But looking at the dazed Suning times on his face, Zhang Han was suddenly angry and smiled!


    "You don''t even know who you should hate most. It''s good to mention what fate? Don''t you feel funny? If I were you, I would hide my hatred in my heart and practice hard until I have enough strength to destroy Lei Ren first and then overthrow the Japanese family!"


    Zhang Han has always been a character of vengeance. It''s impossible to expect him to help riningci dispel his hatred!


    Life is short. If you can''t be happy, what''s the meaning of living in the world?


    RI Ningci was shocked, and Zhang Han''s words seemed to impress him, which made him suddenly realize.


    right!


    How could my father have died if it hadn''t been for those bastards Lei Ren? What should be hated most is yunyin village!


    And the Japanese foot, who controls the fate of separation by means of caged birds, is also damn!


    After thinking about this, he felt better every day, looked solemn and saluted Zhang Han.


    "Thank you for your advice. One day, I will kill all Lei Ninh and Zong''s family!"


    Speaking of this, I glanced at Xiaotian and sighed in my heart. Don''t blame being a cousin. After all, we haven''t been together since we were born.


    Zhang Han curled his lips and asked, "why do you have to take Zong home?"

 Chapter 996

    what?


    RI Ningci suddenly looked up and his eyes were full of doubt and exploration.


    I was told to take revenge, but I was not allowed to count the Zong family in the back... Teacher, are you trying to excuse the fledgling field if your foreword doesn''t match the later language?


    Without waiting for RI Ningci to understand, Zhang Han said again, "what do you think caused the tragedy of you and your father?"


    "This..."


    RI Ningci looked embarrassed and lived with hatred on his back for more than ten years. He never thought about this problem.


    "In other words, even if you destroy all the people who live in your family and turn over from a separate family to be the master, can you guarantee that there will be no situation similar to your father in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Han''s questions were more and more sharp. He thought hard for a long time, but he couldn''t answer a word.


    "In my opinion, your tragedy is mainly due to the curse and seal of birds in the cage, coupled with the control of the patriarchal family over the position of home owner, the separation of families from generation to generation can only become slaves, and there is no chance to turn over..."


    RI Ningci raised his head, "what the teacher means is, let me find a way to untie the spell?"


    Zhang Han shook his head. "The ancestors of the Japanese family created the bird mantra seal in the cage, which was originally intended to prevent white eyes from being obtained by other tolerant villages. I have to say that this is a very good method. But now, the mantra seal has become a weapon for the family to control the separation."


    "In fact, I want to tell you that the tragedy of separation lies not in the curse on your forehead, but in the rigid system of the Japanese family! You have to deal with not only a Japanese foot, but this decadent system!"


    "System...?"


    The sun and foot are still a little confused. I always feel that Zhang Han''s words are like a fog. It seems that I see something, but I don''t really see it.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han patiently explained, "the inheritance of the Japanese family has always been that the eldest son of the owner has the right to inherit in the first place. If the eldest son can''t, he can find it from other legitimate sons. Instead, it can''t be passed on to the separation."


    "In other words, one day is separation, and all your life is separation! Even your descendants can only be separation!"


    No matter which world, from small businesses, families to countries, the rising channel is blocked, which is equivalent to losing its own hematopoietic ability, and it is not far from defeat.


    The reason why the Japanese family has not had any trouble until now is not that they don''t want to rebel, but that the bird curse in the cage is too abnormal.


    This thing is just like the tight hoop curse. It has no power to fight back when facing the Zong family.


    "What the teacher means is that everyone takes turns to sit as the head of the house?" asked RI Ningci again.


    "Isn''t that a mess?"


    Zhang Han has a black line and feels that this guy is a pimple. "Since you want to challenge the existing system, of course, you should come up with a better and more comprehensive system than it! According to my idea, you can implement the last elimination system."


    "Last elimination system?"


    RI Ning was stunned again and again. A pair of eyes looked straight at Zhang Han. Although he didn''t quite understand what you said, he always felt very powerful.


    The so-called last place elimination system is not rare in this world. Almost all football leagues in the world adopt this system.


    For example, in the Premier League, the three teams at the end of a season are directly demoted, and the vacant places belong to the first two of the championship. The third to sixth places play the promotion play offs to grab the last promotion place.


    The existence of this last elimination system is of great help to their hematopoietic ability.


    Don''t you see that the relegation war at the end of the season is often more exciting than winning the championship?


    Zhang Han roughly explained the specific method of the next last elimination system for RI Ningci, and then said, "if this system is implemented, there will be a competition within the family every year. If the people of the Zong family don''t work hard, they are likely to be reduced to the component family. As long as they work hard enough, they can also see the hope of unlocking the curse."


    "In this way, if you are caught in a cage, you can only blame yourself for your lack of strength. The contradiction between the clan and the separation will also be alleviated to a great extent."


    Generally speaking, in a word, those with strong strength should be the Pope, and those with weak strength should be separated!


    Hearing Zhang Han''s story, not only RI Ningci, but also others'' eyes lit up.


    "The teacher''s method is really great! If such a system can be realized, Rijia can not only alleviate the contradiction, but also greatly improve the overall strength and competitiveness of family disciples."


    RI Ningci clenched his fist and said excitedly, "I''ve decided to carry out the last elimination system in the family at any cost in my life!"


    Zhang Han smiled and said nothing more. With the experience of fooling Zhang Xiaofan in the world of killing immortals, I feel that my skill of fooling people is no worse than uncle snake.


    The present day rather times, minute by minute was taken crooked by him.


    ¡­¡­


    One day passed quickly in the hard work of several people. The next morning, Chitong and others had just had breakfast and were preparing to go to the grove to practice as usual. They saw riningci running home in a hurry.


    Although Zhang Han came to the fire shadow world as early as World War II, the butterfly effect caused by him is limited to a few people, such as compendium and jiuxinnai. Many things still happen according to the original book.


    For example, the yuzhibo family was destroyed, and then yuzhibo Sasuke, who betrayed Muye.


    yes! Like the original, Sasuke betrayed Muye and went to Yinren village of tianzhiguo to take refuge in big snake pill. This also disrupted the cultivation plan of zhiningci. Their team got the task and took Sasuke back to the village at all costs.


    For Sasuke, who is in the second phase, Zhang Han is not interested, as long as he doesn''t affect his plan. He waved his hand at will and sent away riningci.


    However, today seems to be a special day. God is destined not to let Zhang Han practice comfortably. Before he stepped out of the house, he saw that the wave Feng Shui door came home with a group of high-rise wooden leaves.


    This is... Is the wave wind water gate ready to attack the root?


    Before that, Bofeng shuimen had communication with Zhang Han. Zhang Han knew that he had a strong hostile attitude towards his existence.


    The content of their discussion was that Zhang Han took the opportunity of root to attack himself to remove shuimen inflammation and those tough main war factions. Shuimen took the opportunity to dissolve root and put all root ninjas under his direct jurisdiction.


    In this way, he got the root and he got the nine tails. It can be said that everyone is happy.


    Zhang Han looked at the people who came in quietly, made a gesture to her little hand and motioned her to leave the living room with Chitong and Xiaotian.


    Then, his eyes fell on shuimen Yan, "long time no see, shuimen consultant."


    He was curious about what kind of confidence shuimen Yan had and dared to challenge himself.

 Chapter 997

    When he entered the living room, shuimen Yanfu sat down and didn''t even offer a few greetings. He directly and strongly questioned Zhang Han, "I won''t say much polite words. Let me ask you, Tuan Zang was killed by you?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the atmosphere in the living room suddenly changed.


    Bofeng shuimen and Zilai also looked calm, as if they had expected this. Nara Lujiu and rizu frowned at the same time and wondered secretly, which was different from the decision when they came


    The two glanced at the wave Feng Shui door with their remaining light. They saw that his face was calm and didn''t mean to speak at all, so they had more doubts in their hearts.


    As the fourth generation of Huoying, he was harassed by shuimen inflammation. Without saying anything, he disrupted the previous plan. Can you still sit still? Is it a little too bad?


    The two people had different thoughts and were silent, as if they had started from stepping into Zhang Han''s house, revealing a strange atmosphere everywhere.


    "So what? Are you going to avenge him?"


    Zhang Han leaned lazily against the back of the sofa, crossed his legs and put his toes, not to mention how comfortable it was.


    "Hum! Your behavior is equivalent to betraying the village!"


    Shuimen Yan didn''t seem to have the intention to ease the contradiction with Zhang Han. He hit the tea table in front of him with a fist, which made the tea cup jump and clang continuously.


    "Then when I have betrayed Muye, what do you want to say, or go straight to the point." Zhang Han said impatiently.


    Something''s wrong!


    Nara Deer looked at each other for a long time. It''s not for negotiation. It''s clearly for quarreling... Instead, it''s better to directly send a large number of ninjas to surround here and fight with Zhang Han. Why bother?


    Shuimen Yan narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "the root is always responsible for Muye''s betrayal tolerance. You can think about it. If you betray Muye, you will be the enemy of the root from now on!"


    As soon as this remark came out, even Zhang Han sitting opposite was a little confused.


    It''s all said before. I killed Tuan Zang. You came to avenge Tuan Zang. Later, you asked me if I had thought about it... What''s going on?


    Shuimen Yan''s words Zhang Han didn''t understand, but Bofeng shuimen knew it. This sentence was actually said to him.


    To deal with the root, there must be a reason on the table, so he chose to kill with a knife and threw the pot to Zhang Han. After that, even if other ninjas have resentment in their hearts, it will only be Zhang Han, not his four generation Huoying.


    The purpose of shuimen Yan''s coming here is not to simply kill Zhang Han, a Super Shadow level combat power. It is absolutely a nuclear weapon level in this world. It''s a pity to kill him.


    What he wants is to take Zhang Han back to his roots, put a spell on him, and then let him drive him.


    But the question is, with such a powerful combat power, there is no fire shadow. What qualifications do the roots have?


    It is for this reason that shuimen Yan spare no effort to characterize Zhang Han as Muye rebellious tolerance. Only by making him a traitor will the rest be easy to do.


    After all, it has always been the root''s right to deal with treason and forbearance. When they catch Zhang Han, they can cook as they want. There is no reason for Bofeng shuimen to intervene again.


    The little abacus makes a lot of noise.


    But still that sentence, it is also a tragedy to have ambition that does not match strength.


    Zhang Han wondered whether he understood the purpose of shuidoor inflammation and didn''t want to consume brain cells. He asked bluntly, "say it, your purpose."


    "This is your punishment. If you have no objection, come with me!"


    While talking, shuimen Yan took out a document from his arms and threw it at Zhang Han. Then he glanced at the wave wind water gate and saw that he was very calm from beginning to end. At the same time, he was relieved and had some doubts.


    Is it a little too smooth?


    The document had only a few thin white pages. Before it flew to Zhang Han, it was suddenly shocked into powder by an invisible force and scattered in the air.


    "Sorry! I didn''t learn Chinese well in primary school. I can''t understand documents."


    Zhang Han''s eyes became colder and colder. "If there''s nothing wrong, you can roll!"


    Mole ants can''t see their own strength and dare to talk nonsense. They don''t know what it means!


    "What? Presumptuous!"


    Boom!


    Seeing that Zhang Han destroyed the document without looking at it, shuimen Yan became angry and slapped down the tea table in front of him.


    Tieqing''s face was green and he shouted, "asshole! As the root leader, I officially issued an ultimatum to you, either die or be my servant and complete at least 1000 S-level tasks for Muye!"


    "Nani?" "a thousand S-level tasks?"


    What are the S-level tasks?


    Even the strong shadow level ones are not sure to complete it. Let Zhang Han complete 1000 S-level tasks. Isn''t this going to kill him?


    How could the other party agree to such unreasonable terms?


    Nara Lujiu''s body was shocked, and he winked at the wave wind water gate frequently, but he was depressed to find that the other party was like a puppet, sitting there motionless.


    As if everything that happened in the living room had nothing to do with him.


    Opposite, Zhang Han looked at the fragmented tea table, his eyes pumping wildly.


    These furniture are all bought by jiuxinnai


    "You''re trying to die yourself... Huh?"


    He was just about to get angry, but at this time, the root ninja who had been standing behind shuimen Yan suddenly looked up and looked straight at him.


    At this moment, a little red awn in the field of vision expanded rapidly, and then filled the whole pupil.


    Water door inflammation, wave wind, water door and others all disappeared, and even their own living room was distorted and dissipated, replaced by a bloody scene.


    Zhang Han seemed to see a pair of strange eyes hanging in the sky, looking down at him coldly. With the same background as blood, there is a big four corner windmill in the middle


    Yuzhibo water stop! No God!


    Zhang Han didn''t react until he was plotted. Why is shuimen Yan so high-profile and tough? It seems that he doesn''t mean to negotiate at all, but seems to be doing something.


    It''s because of this!


    Other gods are called the strongest illusions. They can invade the brain without being noticed by the enemy and permanently and completely modify the will of the other party.


    As strong as Zhang Han, he was caught without any preparation!


    The atmosphere in the living room was almost frozen. Everyone held their breath and stared at Zhang Han.


    At the moment, Yu Zhibo shuistop had already taken off the animal mask covering his cheeks. The two kaleidoscopes were full of brilliance. Where he looked directly, Zhang Han was like a statue, straightening his waist and sitting on the sofa.


    In the eyes, the original black pupils gradually changed and became blood red.


    The smile on shuimen Yan''s face is more and more prosperous. As long as Zhang Han''s eyes become a big four corner windmill like yuzhibo waterstop, he will be changed his thinking will and completely reduced to his own puppet!

 Chapter 998

    Yu Zhibo still lives today because of the butterfly effect caused by Zhang Han''s killing Tuan Zang before he left.


    In the original work, Tuan Zang wrote a kaleidoscope of Yu Zhibo''s greed for waterstop. When waterstop tried to stop the rebellion of Yu Zhibo''s family, he attacked him, and finally grabbed waterstop''s right eye.


    Because of this matter, yuzhibo waterstop finally saw the true face of Tuan Zang and understood that no matter how he ran to mediate, the destruction of yuzhibo family was a foregone conclusion.


    In order not to let the other eye fall into the other party''s hands, shuistop later gave his left eye to his best friend Yu Zhibo weasel, and jumped into the Nanhe River to commit suicide.


    In this life, the leader of the root is shuimen Yan. He is not Tuan Zang, and he only has the strength of tolerance level. There is not enough chakra to drive the kaleidoscope to write wheel eyes. Even if he grabs the eyes, it doesn''t play much role.


    However, Mito menyan chose another way. First, he designed to capture yuzhibo waterstop, and then controlled him with the root curse and seal secret technique, turning him into a puppet.


    That''s why there was a plot against Zhang Han.


    Outside the living room, little hands holding Chitong and Hata lie on the windowsill and observe the situation inside through the window gap.


    Seeing Zhang Han and shuimen Yan confront each other, the atmosphere in the living room is tense. Little hands think about it and are ready to hide away with Chitong and Xiaotian in case they are affected by the battle later.


    Unexpectedly, one minute passed... Two minutes passed, and Zhang Han still sat there, as if he were a puppet.


    "The situation is wrong!"


    Chitong''s intuition was very sharp, and he immediately noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Beside him, the little hand nodded seriously, "with dad''s bad temper, if you don''t encounter thorny things, you must have killed people at this time!"


    Speaking of this, the little hand and head came to Chitong''s ear and said very quickly, "now you hurry to Muye hospital to find my mother. If you can find the little aunt shopping, it''s better to let them come back as soon as possible. I''ll go in and see the situation."


    Chitong nodded and clenched the village rain. The cat quickly left the yard.


    However, just out of the yard, he saw the sword and bitterness in the sky greet her.


    I don''t know when the yard has been surrounded by dozens of ninjas!


    Chitong didn''t mess in the face of danger. His feet stepped on the wall. The forward track immediately moved 90 degrees and flashed the attack of the sword in his hand.


    "Moon step!"


    Standing in the air, Chi Tong''s left and right casters trampled on the air and made an amazing explosion like a sound. The whole person is like a spring, changing his position back and forth in the air.


    The zigzag position was so enchanting that all the swords in his hand that he shot later also failed.


    For a moment, Chitong had rushed to the group of ninjas.


    "Bury!"


    Rub!


    It was silent. I don''t know how many days the village rain suddenly came out of its sheath, and the blood light flashed. The nearest Zhongren didn''t even respond. His throat was cut by a knife, covered his neck, took a few steps back, then fell to the ground and died.


    Chitong didn''t look at the dead Zhongren. On the way, his right foot stepped on the ground, accelerated forward again, and cut another Zhongren with a knife.


    Unexpectedly, the girl in front of him would be so fierce. Seeing that his companion was killed by the second, the Zhongren was stunned a little. He waved painlessly instinctively and narrowly blocked the chopping attack.


    Ding!


    The collision between the blade and bitterness burst out a clear name of gold and iron.


    Chitong''s pretty face is slightly cold. He knows that he must not be entangled by each other. If he hesitates, he will fall into a heavy siege.


    She turned her wrist and gently moved the blade to each other''s face. At the same time, he accelerated again, bypassed the enemy''s body and rushed out.


    The Zhongren deflected his upper body to avoid the chop, but he might as well have his right hand cut by the blade.


    "Don''t let him run away... Ah! What the hell is this?"


    Hearing the scream, all the companions turned their heads in surprise, but saw the name Zhongren standing stiff in place, and several long snakes composed of black words spread from the wound of his right hand.


    These words go up along the arm and finally converge to the heart.


    Poop!


    In a trance, the Zhongren heard his last heartbeat and fell straight to the ground. He couldn''t die anymore!


    Village rain is so overbearing!


    A little rubbing and touching is one way to death!


    "Be careful! That guy''s weapon is strange. Don''t get hurt easily."


    Shangren, the leading elite, seemed to see the mystery and hurried to remind his companions loudly.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The encircled Ninja delayed a little. Chitong took this opportunity to speed up the forward rush. Seeing that he was about to rush out of the encirclement, he suddenly heard the sound of breaking the air from concealed weapons.


    Chitong didn''t want to. He pointed his toes on the ground. His forward body moved nearly two meters and dodged the concealed weapon.


    Just as she was preparing for the second acceleration, she caught a glimpse of the pain falling on the ground.


    "Hmm? Detonator?!"


    It has been more than a month since he came to the fire shadow world. How can Chitong not know the function of the detonator? Seeing that the detonating symbol hanging at the end of suffering is about to burn out, Chi Tong was shocked, tried his best to step on the ground and dodge in the distance like lightning.


    Boom! Boom!


    Amazing explosions rang through the sky, accompanied by billowing smoke.


    Muye residents shopping nearby raised their heads in surprise and looked to the East.


    Since the end of the Third World War, there have been no scenes of fighting in the village for more than ten years. The sudden explosion stunned them.


    "What''s going on? Are other villages invading?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible! I haven''t heard of Muye''s friction with any country recently. It should be catching spies."


    "Forbearance villages in other countries have been dying. My heart of wood leaves will not die..."


    In the field, although the detonator failed to hurt Chitong, it succeeded in preventing her from escaping. After such a delay, five or six ninjas immediately stood in front of him, followed by more than a dozen ninjas.


    Chitong''s face became colder and colder. He knew that he must not fall into the encirclement. Otherwise, it would be difficult to have a chance to rush out.


    She rushed into the crowd at a faster speed than the ninja and fought closely with the enemy.


    Several ninjas were helpless. In order not to hurt their teammates, they had to give up the powerful ninja. They took out the bitterness and sword in their hands and fought with Chitong.


    They were not in a hurry, so long as they waited for the support of dozens of companions who came later to be in place and killed each other with the number of people.


    Several times in a row, Chitong pretended to attack. In fact, he wanted to break out of the siege, but he was seen through by the leading elite and stopped her.


    Even if he took the moon step and flew into the sky, he was forced back by the long-distance ninja.


    For a time, Chitong fought with a group of ninjas and fell into a bitter battle

 Chapter 999

    In the living room, the atmosphere was extremely depressed. Everyone held their breath and stared at Zhang Han.


    "Will it succeed?"


    Nara Deer for a long time and every day all clenched their fists and squeezed a sweat in their palms.


    They are full of confidence in Yu Zhibo''s strongest magic and other gods.


    Most of those who have played the game understand that the longer the cooling time, the greater the power of the skill. Applied in reality, it is mostly the same.


    Other gods have used it once, with a cooling time of more than ten years, which is almost equivalent to disposable consumables. This is also the reason why Yu Zhibo weasel in the original book finally destroyed Shui stop''s left eye.


    Such a long CD time is enough to show the metamorphosis of other gods.


    If you want to deal with ordinary ninjas, Nara Luku will certainly not have any worries. However, sitting in front of you is not an ordinary ninja, and the fierce name of Muye white devil is not blown out!


    Beside him, Bo fengshuimen and Zi Lai also focused on Zhang Han''s situation, and their foreheads all burst out fine sweat.


    All the people present knew that they were plotting against Zhang Han with other gods. Everyone was happy when they succeeded. If they failed, they would face the other party''s next crazy revenge.


    They can''t help being nervous!


    Especially the wave wind water gate, the tension and worry in my heart are more serious than others.


    As a shadow of fire, how can we tolerate the emergence of an uncontrolled God in the village?


    Yu Zhibo''s waterstop is really a good chess move. Wave Fengshui gate is reluctant to give up such a good opportunity. If you can really control Zhang Han, for Muye, it is equivalent to having a super weapon more fierce than nine tails.


    Therefore, when he cooperated with Zhang Han, he consciously ignored the most important information of yuzhibo waterstop and indirectly cheated the other party.


    In his opinion, if Zhang Han can resist other gods, he will pretend not to know, continue to follow the plan, kill shuihumen inflammation and dissolve the root.


    If you can''t stop it, be a puppet.


    As for shuihumen inflammation, Bofeng shuimen has long made up his mind that even if he is not killed by Zhang Han, he will let him go home to provide for the aged on the grounds of age.


    The abacus is very good, but the problem is that Zhang Han is not a fool. He was betrayed by the wave wind water gate. How can he continue to cooperate with him?


    If you don''t say anything, you still want to take advantage of it? When others are retarded?


    Boom!


    Just then, the little hand outside couldn''t help worrying, kicked open the window and rushed into the living room.


    In an instant, other people''s eyes were attracted by small hands except yuzhibo water stop.


    Seeing that he made such a big movement, Zhang Han still sat there like a statue, motionless, small hands, great anxiety, something must have happened!


    "Go to hell! Cry, Hongji! Razor shield!"


    Pull out the scabbard with a small hand and cut out with a knife.


    I saw a blood red crescent shaped blade flying out, and the target was impressively directed at shuimen Yan, who clashed with Zhang Han. The little hand didn''t know the writing wheel eye of Yu Zhibo''s waterstop. Of course, he regarded Zhang Han''s strange situation as a ghost caused by shuimen inflammation.


    The little hand has just come into contact with the chopping technique. At present, it is still in the stage of blind chopping. However, if you can''t stand others, you have talent and high spirit pressure!


    As soon as the bloody blade broke away from the blade, it rose in the wind. In less than half a second, it had become a huge blade with a length of tens of meters. It pierced through the roof and divided the whole room into two.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Everyone didn''t expect that Zhang Han''s daughter also had such terrible strength. Looking at the power of chopping, even ordinary shadow ninjas are not their opponents!


    In particular, shuimen Yan is old, and his strength has fallen from elite to upper tolerance. He has no strength to compete with such a terrible knife.


    When there was no time to leave, people performed instant body skills one after another. Some withdrew from the door, while others flashed to the corner. Only yuzhibo stopped the water. Without receiving the order of shuimen Yan, they still stood there. The pupil force seemed to want no money and sped up to Zhang Han.


    Boom!


    The bloody blade wiped Yu Zhibo''s still body and flew past.


    The whole house, together with the street outside, was cut in two by this knife. A huge gully several meters deep was left on the ground.


    Boom!


    The house could not bear such a fierce attack and collapsed.


    "It''s you!"


    When the dust dissipates, the pupil of the little hand shrinks, and the beautiful eyes stare at the water stop of yuzhibo.


    Up to now, I can''t see that his father''s strange situation must be related to him.


    Whoosh!


    Without waiting for his little hand to wave a knife and cut again, he saw the wave Feng Shui gate touch a strangely shaped bitterness and shoot it.


    The little hand was shocked and quickly deflected his head. It was dangerous and let him pass the pain shot at his throat.


    But just at this time, the body shape of the wave wind water gate flashed, and the flying Thunder God''s skill was launched immediately. It suddenly moved to the side of the little hand. The prepared spiral pill appeared in the palm of the right hand and pressed on the shoulder of the little hand.


    "Bloody shield!"


    In the crisis, the little hand didn''t want to think about it. Instinctively, he set up a soul chopping knife to block his side. Under the urging of spirit pressure, a little red awn suddenly bloomed at the end of the handle and quickly turned into a hexagonal blood shield.


    Boom!


    The spiral pill bombarded the blood Xia shield in front, and chakra continued to cut the shield with the rage brought by high-speed rotation.


    However, as Puyuan Xizhu''s best defense skill, is it so easy to match?


    The spiral pill has been cut for a long time, and the shield is still as stable as Mount Tai without any sign of breaking.


    Wave Feng shuimen''s eyes narrowed, and few people can resist their spiral pills positively. After all, this thing makes chakra''s morphological changes to the extreme. Even Ninja at the same level is difficult to compete with it.


    But what is the shield in front of you? I stopped the spiral pill steadily!


    "Crack, Hongji!"


    The little hand urged the spirit pressure again, and the liberation language blurted out.


    I saw a sudden burst of golden arrows on the blood Xia shield, like fireworks, shooting at the wave wind water gate.


    This move was also taught to her by Zhang Han yesterday. With Xuexia shield, one defense and one counterattack complement each other.


    The distance between the two people is less than half a meter. If they are ordinary ninjas, I''m afraid even if they react, their bodies don''t have time to make evasive actions. But unlike the Feng Shui gate, his nerve reaction is fast and famous in the whole tolerance world, and he doesn''t need to avoid it.


    Brush!


    The little hand only felt a flower in front of him, and the wave wind and water gate had moved away.


    The golden arrow fell into the air. With great inertia, it instantly penetrated the wall and flew out. Pierce the nearby row of houses before they dissipate their spiritual power.


    "Hoo, Hoo!"


    The wave wind water gate that returned to the original place gasped violently for a few times, and the surprise on his face could not be concealed. A Zhang Han is enough for him to worry about. Unexpectedly, the guy''s daughter is so fierce!

 Chapter 1000

    The brief confrontation made Zhang Han''s home completely in ruins.


    Wave Feng and Zilai also looked at each other and nodded tacitly. Since things have developed to such a point, seeing that Zhang Han is about to be controlled by other gods, they won''t let their little hands interfere with Yu Zhibo''s waterstop.


    The wave wind water gate felt a pain again and made up his mind that since the spiral pill could not break the opponent''s defense, he would use the fengdun spiral pill with changed nature, or even the sword in fengdun spiral''s hand


    Boom!


    Before the wave Feng Shui door acted again, Zhang Han sitting on the sofa suddenly opened his pupils, and his eyes completely turned blood red, but there were three circles and eight gouyu ornaments on it.


    At the same time, a violent white light suddenly burst out around the body, like a terrorist storm above level 10, spinning at a high speed and straight into the sky.


    "Well..."


    Just then, Yu Zhibo suddenly snorted, and his eyes shed two blood and tears at the same time. The released pupil force, like the tide, was bounced back by the strong spiritual pressure, which made his brain hurt, as if something was tumbling in it.


    From passing through the world of death to now, for decades, Zhang Han has always put the God of death system in the position of his major. The accumulation of spiritual power is beyond the imagination of people in the fire shadow world.


    It can be said that in the fire shadow world, except for a few people such as liudao immortal and huiyeji, there is no stronger spiritual power than him.


    Although he fell in love with other gods carelessly, the strength of Zhang Han''s soul was extremely terrible. No matter how yuzhibo waterstop urged the kaleidoscope, he could not shake his spiritual will.


    After slowing down from the initial spiritual impact, Zhang Han finally woke up and consciously mobilized the spirit pressure to counter attack the other party.


    In the face of the violent spiritual force like destroying the withered and decaying, the kaleidoscope of yuzhibo water was instantly defeated, and the spiritual will carried by it was completely dispersed by Zhang Han.


    "Failed?"


    The wave Feng Shui door clenched tightly and stared at the figure wrapped in white light. At the same time, he needs to adjust his mind as soon as possible and find ways to avoid Zhang hanqian''s anger.


    After a while, the white light suddenly converged back, turned into pure spiritual power and returned to Zhang Han''s body.


    Silence! Dead silence!


    Since waking up, Zhang Han didn''t say a word, but his cold and extreme face seemed to tell everyone present that you are dead!


    Those who dare to shade him will come to no good end!


    "I just learned this move yesterday. I can use it freely today, and its power is not weak. It''s really good!" Zhang Han turned his head and nodded at his daughter with a stiff smile.


    Although the brain was invaded by the pupil force just now, the body''s sensing ability is still there, and you know exactly what happened in the field. His daughter rushed in to protect herself, which was his only comfort. The rest was accounting time!


    "Dad, are you okay?"


    The little hand asked uneasily.


    Zhang Han shook his head slightly, glanced coldly at the whole audience, and finally fell on shuimen Yan.


    Facing the blood red eyes, shuimen Yan''s heart shook wildly, and his body trembled unconsciously. When he saw Zhang Han break away from other gods, his heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    Brush!


    Zhang Han suddenly turned into a flash and appeared in front of shuimen Yan in a blink. His shining right leg was raised high and chopped down heavily!


    Speed of light kick, day guard foot!


    The speed of flash, mixed with the explosive force of strange force, is so strong and fast that most people in the field can''t react.


    When they saw clearly that Zhang Han appeared on the head of shuimen Yan and wanted to rescue again, it was too late!


    Shuimen Yan raised his head blankly, his eyes seemed to lose focus, and looked at his right foot like lightning.


    The ears were already filled with the amazing sound of breaking the air, and the bleak wind sounded like saying goodbye to him.


    At this moment, everything seemed to be far away from him!


    Suddenly, shuimen Yan''s heart filled with great regret.


    It''s not good to be the leader of your roots and retire until you retire? Why do you have to provoke the devil?


    Answer him, only the crazy split heel


    Boom!


    Shuimen Yan didn''t even have the power to resist. He was shocked into meat and mud by the terrible power like a mountain. Together with the ground under him, he also stepped out of an abyss like pit.


    Then, the terrible impact turned into a ring-shaped static storm, with Zhang Han as the center, swinging rapidly in all directions. It''s overwhelming!


    Everywhere, walls, rocks, and Zilai and others were swept by this violent shock force and flew out upside down.


    If the strength is not enough, it will be torn and crushed directly by the chaotic force in the shock wave. Even if he barely stopped the tearing force, he was wrapped by the shock force and flew out upside down.


    Looking down from the sky, a large area of surrounding blocks seemed to be pushed back by invisible walls and collapsed one after another. Soil, sawdust and gravel are sandwiched together, rolling and rolling like waves.


    When all the dust settled, all the people present were breathing cold air. They only felt the chill behind them, and their hearts were even colder.


    In the view, all the buildings have disappeared, and all the surrounding blocks have been erased. Zhang Han seemed to be turned into a violent demolition worker. He kicked at the speed of light and cleaned up a large area of pure land in an instant.


    From time to time, there were howls and cries for help. The residents living in the nearby neighborhood were completely devastated! It is either torn to pieces by static storms or crushed underground by collapsed buildings.


    Seeing this scene, countless blood streaks appeared in Bofeng Watergate''s eyes. He can understand Zhang Han''s anger at the plot, but he can''t bring harm to the innocent!


    Zhang Han''s anger didn''t decrease. He turned his eyes and looked coldly at Yu Zhibo.


    "Poor fellow, you must want to be relieved after being controlled for so many years!"


    While talking, Zhang Han turned into a flash again and went straight to yuzhibo to stop the water.


    On the other side, as early as when Zhang Han opened his mouth, Yu Zhibo''s waterstop secret road was not good. He quickly printed. In the blink of an eye, three shadows separated and flashed to both sides in the shape of ox horns.


    The next second,


    Zhang Han, who incarnated in flash, appeared impressively in front of yuzhibo shuistop. The soul chopping knife has been out of the scabbard. When he waved it, he will cut!


    Boom!


    Zhang Han paused slightly. He was surprised to find that Yu Zhibo''s real body was not killed. I don''t know when he has exchanged positions with Ying Fenshen!


    The blade flashed, and the shadow split into a cloud of white smoke and dissipated gradually.


    "What kind of Ninja is this? A double?"


    The stunt of exchanging positions with his shadow avatar instantly opened Zhang Han''s eyes.

 Chapter 1001

    In terms of talent, Yu Zhibo still water is no worse than Yu Zhibo weasel, or even worse. Just because of the role, waterstop has a very low sense of existence in the original work. After calculation, one God surprised the fans.


    Yu Zhibo''s waterstop became famous as early as the Third World War, and became known as instant waterstop. Although his instant body technique is not mentioned in the original book, it has its own uniqueness to make it a nickname.


    At the moment, Zhang Han personally realized the instant body skill of water stop, double flash!


    After three shadow avatars are separated, his noumenon can be exchanged with any shadow avatar, which is similar to the shadow avatar of shadow fruit.


    Both belong to space replacement ability. The difference is that one is his own shadow and the other is the shadow avatar made by chakra.


    This kind of Ninja can no longer be simply called instant body skill. With this skill, yuzhibo waterstop basically touched the threshold of space ninja.


    Don''t you see, the two pillars have the spatial ability to replace the position of tianshouli only after they have the eye of gouyu reincarnation.


    Thus, the metamorphosis of double flash!


    If you don''t have a controlled encounter and give him more time, yuzhibo Shuishui may not be able to develop another space Ninja comparable to flying Thunder God''s art.


    Unfortunately, God is jealous of talents!


    It is a pity that such a genius is cursed and reduced to a puppet, unable to write his own fairy tales in this world.


    Thinking of these, Zhang Han''s desire to kill Yu Zhibo Shuishui is stronger!


    As for helping him untie the spell and restore his mind, Zhang Han can certainly do it.


    But he doesn''t want to!


    Yu Zhibo is the only two Yu Zhibo people who love Muye. The other is his best friend Yu Zhibo weasel.


    In the original work, shuistop was ambushed by Tuan Zang and his right eye was robbed. Doesn''t he hate Tuan Zang?


    Of course!


    However, this hatred is still worth the love of the village. When the yuzhibo family are ready to move, if he retaliates against Tuan Zang, he will inevitably drag Muye into the quagmire of war, which is definitely not what he wants to see!


    Therefore, he chose to throw himself into the river. These pains were completely buried in the dust of history after his death.


    For such a ninja who loves the village, it is absolutely painful for him to encounter betrayal.


    Zhang Han was sure that even if he opened the spell to restore his mind, it would only make him fall into pain and sorrow. As for helping Zhang Han deal with Muye in turn, it is almost impossible to stop water. Rather than let him suffer again, it''s better to end his life and help him free!


    In view of this, Zhang Han turned into a flash again and rushed at high speed towards the remaining three figures.


    Although Yu Zhibo''s instant body skill of stopping water is very strong, it is far worse than the speed of light. Only two bangs were heard, and the remaining two shadow parts were kicked away by one foot.


    The flash shot wantonly in the field, and in an instant, it had rushed to the real body of the water stop.


    LAN foot, flash!


    Zhang Han was in the air, slightly sideways, his right foot was like a steel whip, sweeping a circular arc in front of him. The crescent shaped flash suddenly burst up and rose in the wind. Just after leaving the toe, it immediately soared into a huge knife awn more than ten meters long.


    The distance between them is less than two meters. Even if yuzhibo wants to use the instant body skill to dodge, it''s too late. However, as the yuzhibo people who opened the kaleidoscope, in addition to other gods, they certainly have a more powerful skill.


    Suzanneng!


    Almost when the blade was cut in front of him, suddenly Yu Zhibo''s eyes were wide, and circles of huge white ribs surrounded his body to protect him inside.


    Boom!


    The sharp blade formed by the shining fruit is countless times sharper than the general haze foot. Even if there is a semi-finished product to resist, it is just to slow down the forward speed.


    It''s not enough to stop the chopping attack!


    A harsh friction sound penetrated the field. In just a second or two, xuzuo in the first stage was immediately cut by the knife awn and continued to go deep inward.


    Yu Zhibo still clenched his teeth and continued to release his pupil force. In an instant, muscles and armor appeared on xuzuo, who had only bones. The half body giant tens of meters high was much more majestic than just now.


    Almost when the blade cut the ribs, the two green arms bent and the palms grasped the blade like lightning, and the two began to wrestle with each other.


    The standoff lasted for a moment, and the blade finally exhausted its energy and dissipated.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    Because other gods have been used before, and then forced to use xuzuo Neng, the load on the writing wheel eye is too great!


    At the moment, due to excessive pupil force consumption, shuistop only feels tired and gasps violently in his mouth, as if he would collapse to the ground in the next second.


    However, now is not the time to relax. Zhang Han can force Xu Zuo in the second stage with a casual kick. If he hits with all his strength


    Shuistop didn''t dare to think again. He only knew that in the face of Zhang Han, he must give full play to his 100% or even 120% combat effectiveness in order to save his life.


    "Drink!"


    Yu Zhibo stops water and tries his best. He continues to urge the pupil force of the writing wheel, and chakra is surging madly in his body. Suddenly, two lines of bloody tears flowed down his eyes again, and fatigue poured into his mind like a tide, making him dizzy.


    Boom!


    The earth trembled.


    In the field of vision, a half body giant dozens of meters high propped on the ground with one hand and suddenly stood up, becoming a terrible giant more than 100 meters high.


    The giant was covered in green armor, and a huge orange gouyu appeared on his chest. Different from the previous half body giants, the whole body looks more solid. You can feel the violent power contained in the majestic body at a glance.


    Complete body must be capable!


    "Is this the suzanneng of the whole team? Waterstop already has such strength!" he also exaggerated a sentence of praise.


    It was the first time in his decades of life that he saw the complete body suzo, so he couldn''t help feeling amazed.


    "The potential of the yuzhibo family is really amazing!"


    Shuimen Yan only used the mantra seal to control yuzhibo''s consciousness of water stop, which did not limit his strength. After years of cultivation and growth, waterstop is stronger than the original by more than one grade.


    "Yes! If only their family could always be loyal to Muye and love the village! What a pity..."


    Bofeng shuimen looked up at the giant 100 meters high. He sighed in his heart and had some regrets.


    It was his eternal pain to order the extermination of the yuzhibo family! Now, seeing the complete body of water stop, the pain in my heart is deeper.

 Chapter 1002

    Seeing Yu Zhibo''s water stop coming out completely, Zhang Han''s expression has not changed from beginning to end, and his eyes are as indifferent as ever.


    Even if the body is complete, so what?


    Lao Tzu''s anger is not something that xuzuo can almost resist!


    He turned into a flash again, rushed to the green giant, clenched his right hand into a fist, and there was a faint white light around it.


    Just one punch and blow it out!


    Yu Zhibo always put all his mind on Zhang Han. Seeing that the other party attacked again, he didn''t want to think about it. He immediately waved his high-speed rotating spiral sword and hit it head-on.


    Boom! Click!


    As soon as he touched, the giant spiral sword suddenly stopped rotating, and the forward track was fixed in mid air.


    Looking at it, Zhang Han''s body was out of proportion to his complete body, but his fist, which was smaller than the tip of the spiral sword, blew on the tip of the sword and immediately burst into a terrible shock.


    The air in front of me, together with the spiral sword, burst and spread out cracks one after another. These gaps meandered all the way up along the spiral sword. In just half a second, they covered all xuzuo Neng.


    The picture seems to freeze for half a second!


    Pop!


    A crisp sound like a broken mirror came into his ears. Under Zhang Han''s fist, the world around him seemed to be broken, and everything collapsed and annihilated under the force of shock.


    In particular, the yuzhibo waterstop, which was directly hit by this blow, burst open in groups of green giants more than 100 meters high, breaking into a little green light and scattered in the world.


    Yu Zhibo, who was protected in xuzuo''s body, vomited blood. His body stumbled and fell powerlessly from the air.


    However, at this moment, the whole space is full of disorderly shock force. When they impact and pull each other, the cracks in the air are like dense cobwebs, exploding and dispersing layer by layer.


    If you fall in like this, I''m afraid Yu Zhibo will be torn to pieces by this terrible force before he stops the water from falling to the ground.


    Seeing this, Bofeng Watergate no longer hesitated, his body flashed, blinked to yuzhibo waterstop, and dragged him back to the original place again.


    Before coming here, the wave wind water gate left the flying thunder god skill on everyone, just in case, so as to use the blink to save people. It comes in handy at a time of crisis.


    In the sky overhead, micro storms formed and annihilated, and were quietly erased under the repair power of nature.


    When everything was calm again, Zhang Han stood in the sky and looked down coldly at the wave Feng Shui gate.


    This guy had a sneak attack on his little hand before. He hasn''t settled with him yet. Now he''s bad for himself!


    "The art of flying Thunder God is really a good ninja. Even my glittering fruit may not catch up with your blink. But you have flying Thunder God, don''t I?"


    "What?"


    This guy can fly Thor, too?!


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, Bofeng shuimen and Zilai also turned crazy at the same time.


    In the face of such a terrible existence that one punch can explode a mountain, it is absolutely stupid to compete with Zhang Han. The comatose Yu Zhibo waterstop is the end.


    It can be said that flying Thor''s skill is the only reliance that the wave Feng Shui gate can rely on. Now I find that I don''t even have this advantage!


    "One of the people who came to my house today is one. I can tell you responsibly that none of them want to run! Shadow blade!"


    Zhang Han raised his left hand slightly, his five fingers opened, and his majestic spiritual power surged into the shadow below. Suddenly, the black shadow was like boiling water. In the violent surge, it turned into thousands of shadow blades and scattered like an explosion.


    Each shadow blade is like a sharp blade of an entity. Under the urging of spiritual pressure, it is not only fast, but also its attack power can not be underestimated.


    "Is this... Nara''s secret?"


    Looking at more than a dozen shadow blades shooting in the face, Bofeng shuimen was suddenly stunned, then moved aside to avoid the attack, and then looked at Nara Lujiu.


    It seems to be asking, when did Zhang Han learn your Nara family''s Yin hiding secret?


    "The materialized shadow can also turn into countless sharp blades... Although it seems to be very similar to our Nara family''s secret arts, it is much better than me in both skill and power."


    Nara Lujiu politely explained the meaning, why do people need to steal from our Nara family? We''re almost like him!


    At the same time, the power is much stronger? The two are not at the same level at all!


    The most intuitive point is that Zhang Han can control the shadow to leave the body at will, and even materialize into midair. Nara''s secret technique can''t do it at all!


    Brush, brush, brush


    A group of ninjas used their abilities to dodge the attack of shadow blade.


    In fact, Zhang Han didn''t intend to hurt the enemy with these shadow blades. He just wanted to bury the coordinates for flying Thunder God.


    Under his precise control at the micro level, thousands of shadow blades enveloped all the nearby streets like flowers scattered in the sky. In this state, Zhang Han can cast the art of flying Thunder God and teleport to the place where the shadow blade is located at will. The attack range is larger and more convenient than using glittering fruit.


    The script has been written. Let me see who has more powerful flying thunder god!


    Zhang Han thought silently in his heart.


    However, when he was ready to play with the wave Feng Shui gate, he suddenly heard a faint scream. Seeing and hearing the color opened, I saw that Chi Tong was surrounded by dozens of root ninjas a few blocks away from here.


    When Zhang Han was controlled by other gods, Chitong rushed out of the yard and prepared to go to Muye hospital to find master for help. As a result, he was blocked by the peripheral root ninja.


    Chitong rushed left and right, but he couldn''t get out of the bag. After a while, there were several more wounds on his body. Fortunately, they are not fatal injuries, and there is no fear of life for the time being.


    But if you keep being beaten up like this, death will happen sooner or later!


    "Good courage!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han suddenly became angry, and a momentum as fierce as a mountain burst out. This momentum just separated from the body and immediately turned into a red and black lightning flash. It bloomed with Zhang Han as the center, pushed and rolled away in all directions.


    Domineering!


    And it is the strongest overlord color with the integration of Pluto Raleigh, dorfermingo, bigom and kaiduo!


    At this moment, there was an amazing storm on the ground, the whole world changed color, and everything seemed to tremble under the birth of overlord color.


    Invisible spiritual power swept away into the distance!


    All the people present and the Ninjas below the elite felt confused, as if they had been chiseled on their brains by a heavy hammer, and their thinking fell into stagnation.


    Followed by a soft body, fainted to the ground.

 Chapter 1003

    One, two


    Domineering and domineering is like a sieve for washing rice. Wherever they pass, both civilians and Ninjas lie down on the ground like cutting wheat and pass out.


    Those who can still stand in the field are the Ninjas who endure the above strength on the elite.


    The shadow level strongmen like Bofeng Watergate feel headache and dizziness in the face of Zhang Han''s overlord color, although they barely keep their consciousness from being destroyed.


    Those ninjas who besiege Chitong are even worse!


    One by one, they cried sadly and fell to the ground. Only the leading elite could barely stand up. However, under the influence of overlord color, his body was uncontrollably stunned for a moment, that is, the stunned God for a second or two. It was a cold cut to meet him.


    "Bury!"


    The blood light flashed, and the elite couldn''t help but stare at the petite shadow passing by. The neck suddenly cracked, a thin blood mark, and the blood from it took away his life little by little.


    Chi Tong took the knife back and gasped.


    Zhang Han had never been seen to show her domineering color before, so she didn''t know why the Ninja besieging her suddenly fainted. Although she had doubts, she knew it was not the time to care about these. Chitong hurried to Muye hospital.


    On the other side, seeing that Chitong was safe, Zhang Han was relieved and fixed his eyes on the wave Feng Shui door again.


    This guy is more hateful than shuidoor inflammation!


    As an enemy, shuimen Yan designed to deal with himself. Zhang Han was not surprised, but on the one hand, Bofeng shuimen came to seek cooperation, on the other hand, he killed behind his back... It was a little too much!


    After a long time, the once sunny youth has become a deep politician. Fate is really a wonderful thing


    When Zhang Han gazed at himself, Bofeng Watergate looked serious, touched more than a dozen painless with the art style, and threw it out.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    Bitterness falls on the ground. Some fly far, others are very close. The orientation seems messy, but it takes care of the space around him. Although we can''t completely block the space like Zhang Han''s shadow blade, there are no obvious flaws.


    "Is there only this coordinate? It is estimated that it will not be enough!"


    Zhang Leng smiled and sneered, urging the spirit pressure to separate more than a dozen from the surrounding shadow blades and attach themselves to these bitterness.


    In this way, no matter where the wave Feng Shui gate moves, he can catch up with it at the first time.


    "This...?"


    Seeing Zhang Han''s strange behavior, Feng Shui was confused and didn''t understand what he wanted to do.


    Without waiting for the Feng Shui gate to understand, Zhang Han suddenly appeared behind him. Without saying a word, he punched him in the head.


    This time, Zhang Han completely killed him!


    The nerve reaction speed of wave wind water gate is one of the best in the whole tolerance world. Almost at the moment of Zhang Han''s appearance, he has reacted, and with the help of the coordinates in the field, he teleported to more than ten meters away.


    But the next second, the whole person of Bofeng shuimen is not good!


    When his foothold was not stable, Zhang Han also appeared behind him, even without half a minute''s hesitation!


    It seems that two cars running side by side are also moving at high speed, but they are in dynamic balance with each other.


    Zhang Han has the ability to predict the future. He can easily move at the same time as the wave Feng Shui gate. The other party can''t escape his pursuit!


    Coincidence?


    The unbelieving wave wind water gate cast the flying Thunder God again and blinked to another position where the suffering is not located.


    However, to his despair, as soon as he appeared, he saw that Zhang Han also blinked over. The fist that blew at his head expanded a little in his field of vision


    At this moment, where don''t you understand? The shadow blade released by Zhang Han before and his own bitterness are the same function. They are all providing coordinates for the art of flying thunder god!


    The slightly different thing is that there is a quantity limit for kuwu, and it is very troublesome to make, but the shadow blade doesn''t. Moreover, under Zhang Han''s flying operation, these shadow blades can change their positions at will, and even stay in mid air. Their flexibility is countless dimensions higher than that of bitterness!


    At present, more than a dozen shadow blades are attached to bitterness, which is equivalent to strangling their fleeting position. What can I do?


    On this point alone, the wave wind water gate is a complete failure!


    To understand these, the wave wind water gate still has doubts and can not be solved. Even if the two people''s blinking coordinates are the same, how is this guy sure that he will blink here and pursue at almost the same time?


    You should know that before the blink, even the wave Feng Shui gate is not sure. Where will he blink with more than a dozen coordinates in the field? It can be said that the blink is completely random.


    Even so, it can be accurately captured by Zhang Han. It has to be said that there must be something he didn''t want to understand.


    Brush, brush, brush


    Wave wind water gate speeds up the blinking frequency while thinking hard. As always, every time he shows up, Zhang Han will catch up with him and won''t give him any chance to escape!


    What is the reason?


    Luck?


    One in ten probability can hit it, and it''s still several times in a row! It can''t be pure luck.


    "... is it magic?"


    Bofeng shuimen was startled. I remember the magic of writing wheel eyes of yuzhibo family, which can make the enemy attack unconsciously. As like as two peas and ninjas, they are actually the same as the release of Ninja, which is actually slowed down by the influence of illusion.


    Based on this reasoning, did he unconsciously suffer from Zhang Han''s illusion, and the speed of neural response and blinking slow down?


    Thinking of this, Bofeng Watergate secretly urged chakra, but felt that chakra''s operation was extremely smooth, which didn''t look like being controlled by magic at all.


    "It''s not magic! What would it be?"


    Zhang Han''s fist is getting closer and closer to his head, leaving little time for Bofeng shuimen to think. When there was no time to rush, Bofeng shuimen immediately moved to the fire shadow building without thinking.


    Boom!


    With the violent momentum of shaking the mountains, Zhang Han''s iron fist blew on the ground and once again blew out a deep pit under his feet.


    Countless huge gullies spread radially around, and the surrounding terrain has been greatly changed.


    Zilai and others have been standing on the sidelines watching the battle. It''s not that they don''t want to help, but that they blink too fast. Even if they want to join the battle, they don''t have that ability.


    Fortunately, Zhang Han''s fist failed, and they could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    But the next second, when the cold eyes with implied rage fell on him, whether it was Zilai, or Nara Deer for a long time, day and foot, chrysanthemums tightened one after another and almost cried!


    Four generations of adults escaped very quickly, but indirectly sold themselves and others!

 Chapter 1004

    "Did you escape back to the fire shadow building? I''m still a little impatient!"


    Seeing that the color was domineering, he immediately noticed where the wave wind water gate was, and Zhang Han casually praised it.


    After more than ten years as a fire shadow, there are countless techniques left by the wave wind water gate in the village. There are as many as three in the fire shadow building alone.


    Zhang Han''s shadow blade only covers the bitterness thrown out by the wave Feng Shui door. In other places, even if he wants to, he doesn''t know the specific place.


    However, if you can run, the monk can''t run the temple! In order to save his life, Bofeng Watergate can hide far away temporarily. What should these disciples and grandchildren do?


    In such a short time, hundreds of ninjas have arrived nearby. They work in groups of four and surround the battlefield tacitly.


    Since we can''t find the Lord, it seems logical to vent our anger with these miscellaneous fish.


    To be honest, whether reincarnated during World War II or returning to Muye this time, Zhang Han has never meant to be an enemy with Muye except that he hates Tuan Zang. After all, the memory of previous lives, the impression of Muye is still very good.


    But the development of things is often very different from his original intention. Especially this time, he was almost changed by other gods. Zhang Han was completely angry.


    Since you have become an enemy, do it according to the criteria for treating the enemy!


    Zhang Han held the handle and pulled out the scabbard. At the same time, he cut a purple spiral blade. This Dao mang didn''t specifically shoot at someone, but climbed all the way up the sky, and turned into nine in the middle of the way. In just a few seconds, it had shot out of the clouds and disappeared into the sky.


    "What is he doing?"


    After a while, the wave wind water gate has slowed down and moved to the scene again. For Zhang Han''s strange behavior, he looked at a loss.


    Vaguely, I regretted that I knew I would be so passive. I shouldn''t have lied to Zhang Hanyin about Yu Zhibo for that unwarranted expectation. Now it''s better. Stealing chicken can''t eat rice!


    Angered Zhang Han, definitely several times more serious than Jiuwei''s violent walk!


    Boom!


    After about ten seconds, everyone in the field was suddenly awakened by a roar from heaven and earth. Looking up, they saw nine meteorites of different sizes falling from the sky with amazing momentum!


    "God! How can there be meteorites?!"


    "Can''t you be summoned down by that guy...?"


    The Ninjas below were shocked and stunned, and their brains were blank.


    Summon meteorites! And summoned nine at a time... Is this still human?


    "No! Those meteorites are coming for us..."


    Wave Feng shuimen observed carefully and silently estimated the trajectory of the meteorite in his heart. Suddenly, his face changed greatly. The targets of these meteorites are impressively directed at their Muye village!


    At this time, Zhang Han held his left hand high and his palm was facing the falling meteorite. The spiritual power in his body quickly turned into magic power and gushed out of his palm.


    "Celestial magic, nine thunder stars!"


    The power of simply using gravity fruit to pull extraterrestrial meteorites is not strong.


    In the pirate world, dorfermingo, who doesn''t even have the strength of a general, can cut meteorites with silk thread. It can be imagined that summoning meteorites seems to be full, and it''s useless in front of real experts.


    However, meteorites superimposed with celestial magic are different.


    With magic coverage, the impact force and hardness of meteorites have been greatly improved, which can almost double the effect. Even if you come here, you have to do your best to resist such a meteorite!


    Bofeng shuimen''s face was gloomy and dignified. Although he had infinitely overestimated Zhang Han''s strength, he finally found that he underestimated him!


    Such a feeling filled his heart with depression.


    "Watergate, do you have any good ideas?"


    Seeing that the door god of wave Feng Shui was depressed, it seemed that Zhang Han had been hit hard. He frowned and scolded deliberately, but it was not the time. He could only awaken his war spirit in this way.


    The wave Feng Shui gate raised his head and saw that everyone was looking at himself. Then he strengthened his spirit and took a deep breath. "In any case, we can''t let those meteorites fall in the village! Lujiu, you can organize the Ninjas present and quickly arrange the border."


    Nara Deer nodded for a long time, quickly performed instant body skill, and went to unite various Ninja teams.


    "Chakra, who gathers all ninjas, should be able to block a meteorite... That is, we have to find a way to destroy the other eight!"


    The wave Feng Shui gate smiled bitterly and said to Zilai, "teacher, we can only rely on us now!"


    There''s another thing that the wave Feng Shui gate didn''t dare to say. The meteorites that will fall are just summoned by Zhang Han. Even if they work hard to break the meteorites, they will summon nine more to come down... At that time, they can only kneel down and beg for mercy!


    As for whether you can be forgiven, it depends on others'' mood!


    In such a short time, nine meteorites are close at hand. The huge volume blocks out the sky and the sun, blocking almost all the light.


    The shadow of terror hangs over everyone''s heart and brings something called despair.


    The wave felt a handful of bitterness out of the water gate and threw it out into the sky. When the rising speed of bitterness slows down, he blinks directly into the air, then grabs bitterness and continues to throw it into the sky


    After repeated several times, the wave wind water gate flew higher and higher, less than ten meters away from the meteorite that fell first.


    He was in the air, his hands held high, and a handful of painless with skill was sandwiched between the tiger''s mouth. Facing the falling meteorite at high speed, he shouted, "flying Thunder God guides thunder!"


    For a moment, a transparent border opened on the top of his head. Chakra urged him to expand desperately.


    The naked eye can hardly see the existence of the boundary, but it is obvious that the meteorite just fell on the top of the wave wind water gate and was immediately swallowed by the boundary. I don''t know where it was transferred.


    When a meteorite was transferred, the second meteorite followed before the wave wind water gate could breathe a sigh of relief. In desperation, he can only forcibly mention chakra, desperately open the border and try to transfer it elsewhere.


    When the second meteorite was transferred by flying Thor, the stagnant time of wave wind water gate was almost consumed, and the body began to fall gradually.


    This time, he didn''t throw out the bitterness and blink over, but opened his hands and condensed a light blue spiral pill in his left and right palms at the same time.


    Then, under the control of Watergate, the spiral pill turned more and more rapidly, and the color changed from blue to white, and quickly turned into a wind Dun sword in spiral''s hand.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han below was slightly surprised and relieved immediately.


    In the original work, Libo Feng Shui men once said that the spiral pill is only a semi-finished product. Later, due to the violent walk of nine tails, he was forced to use the corpse and ghost to seal it up. He had no chance to test the change of the nature of spiral pill.


    In this life, after more than ten years of fire shadow, he had enough time to do experiments and make a spiral sword, which was not difficult.

 Chapter 1005

    Hum, hum, hum


    The sword in the formed spiral hand emits a slight white light. The ultra-high speed rotation brings a harsh buzzing sound. Listen to its sound and watch its shape, you can imagine its power!


    On the way down, the wave wind water gate threw out his hands one after another, and the two spiral swords with an amazing sound of breaking the air met the two meteorites respectively.


    The strength of meteorites superimposed with celestial magic has indeed increased greatly, but they are still a little fragile in the face of the spiral sword that makes the changes of shape and nature to the extreme.


    As soon as they touched, the two meteorites were pierced and cut by the sword in the spiral hand, turned into stones of different sizes and scattered like fireworks.


    After smashing the meteorite, the energy of the sword in the spiral''s hand was consumed by more than half. When it hit the meteorite behind, it was unable to destroy it again.


    A touch of helplessness flashed across the face of the Feng Shui gate, launched the flying Thunder God, and quickly moved back to the ground.


    In a short time of more than ten seconds, he either destroyed or transferred. He alone destroyed four meteorites! Of course, chakra in the body consumes a lot and is unable to transfer other meteorites.


    Looking at other places, Zilai who entered the immortal mode also cooperated with shenzuo and Zhima, and successfully destroyed a meteorite, but it will take a long time to destroy the second one.


    In this way, there are four meteorites left! And in such a short time, the four meteorites are less than 50 meters away from the ground!


    It is impossible to block these four meteorites just by the boundary made by hundreds of ninjas!


    Seeing this scene, Bofeng shuimen felt a burst of despair, clenched his teeth, forced chakra again, and threw out the bitterness in his hand.


    In any case, we can''t let these meteorites destroy wood leaves!


    However, just as Watergate was preparing to display flying Thunder God, Zhang Han suddenly appeared in front of him. Without giving Watergate any chance to react, he grabbed his cheek with his left hand and pressed it hard on the ground.


    Immediately, a circle of white light on the palm expanded rapidly, and the terrible shock force burst out!


    Boom!


    The trembling white light swept around quickly, and the earth was easily torn open by this shock wave, revealing deep cracks.


    At the center, a huge pit with a body of more than ten meters was impressively formed. At the bottom of the pit, the wave wind water gate lay powerlessly on the ground, and a little blood and water flowed out along the corners of the mouth.


    Only a few people noticed the upheaval in the field, and the eyes of most ninjas remained on the falling meteorite.


    "Is it over?" a ninja shuddered in horror.


    Only in front of this heavenly power can we really feel our own smallness and weakness.


    A mood called despair, like a plague, spread among all people.


    Not to mention four giant meteorites tens of meters in diameter, even one is enough for them to drink a pot! At this moment, who else can save them, save the leaves?


    When almost everyone was ashen and ready to give up resistance, an excited baritone came into their ears.


    "What a powerful meteorite! The blood of youth has been boiling..."


    "The sixth door, Jingmen, open!"


    Buzz!


    An extremely strong wave of chakra spread and instantly attracted everyone''s attention. Looking around, I saw a watermelon head man in a tolerance uniform standing on the ground. Chakra in his body seemed to boil and gushed out.


    The momentum of the body rises again and again. In just half a second, it has climbed to the shadow level!


    Eight door dunjia array!


    "What a strong chakra!"


    Seeing this familiar picture, Zhang Han didn''t know that the figure shrouded in blood red steam should be maitekai who talks about his youth all day!


    Maitekai''s face turned red, and his eyes showed a real light. With a violent chakra, the whole person looked like a violent beast!


    Boom!


    After opening the view door, maitekai stepped on the ground fiercely with his feet. With the help of strong anti shock force, his body flew in front of one of the meteorites like a blink, and his powerful fists were blasted out!


    "Towards the peacock!"


    In the blink of an eye, maitekai didn''t know how many punches he punched.


    The ultra-high-speed fist rubbed the air to produce a flame like shock wave. Under this strong force, the meteorite in front suddenly burst apart. Together with the flame shock wave, it was like fireworks blooming from the air.


    On the other side, qimukakashi, who appeared with maitekai, stood on the ground, his left eye covered by the forehead had been opened, and inside was a kaleidoscope like a triangular windmill!


    Shenwei!


    Kakashi''s left eye was wide open. Chakra in his body quickly transformed into writing wheel pupil force, and fixed on a meteorite along the focal length of his line of sight.


    Under this strange space force, the meteorite, together with the surrounding space, seemed to be pulled and rotated by the invisible palm of the hand, so it was torn apart.


    "Maitekai, qimukakashi... The inside information of wood leaves is really deep!"


    Originally, Zhang Han thought that the fruit of gravity combined with celestial magic could easily destroy wood leaves. Who knows that Muye''s resistance is so tenacious. In less than a minute, there are only two of the nine meteorites left


    Oh, one!


    Suddenly, Zhang Han opened his eyes and looked into the air.


    I saw a charming blonde with big breasts, she stepped over the heads of the people, jumped into the air and punched one of the meteorites.


    Look carefully, who else can it be?!


    As the granddaughter of the first generation, and grew up under the education of three generations of Huoying, guarding Muye has almost integrated into the blood of the master and become an instinct.


    Zhang Han was not surprised that she would jump out to attack the meteorite at such a critical juncture.


    However, there is no harm without comparison!


    This NIMA, why didn''t you come out when your man was plotted? Jump out and drag your legs at this time?! What a sleeping trough it is!!!


    At this moment, Zhang Han''s face is distorted and his heart is broken


    I really want to tell you how many MMPs I have in my heart!


    On the other side, Chitong, who came back with the master, looked blankly into the air. It seems that the script is not right!


    Isn''t it to help the instructor to find the little hand''s mother? But why did she attack the meteorite summoned by the instructor?


    Not only Chi Tong, but also the little hand hiding in the distance was shocked by my mother''s behavior.


    Even if you stand aside and watch the play quietly and don''t help each other, it''s better than jumping out and making trouble?!


    In doing so, where will Zhang Han be placed?


    In fact, when the master of martial arts rushed to the battlefield, she had no time to consider Zhang Han''s feelings. She had only one idea in her heart. She must not let the meteorite fall in the village.

 Chapter 1006

    Zhang Han feels aggrieved. His daughter-in-law has more personality and is unambiguous about his own man... In this way, boyahankuk is better. Although she has a lot of shortcomings, she is single-minded enough to him.


    It can be imagined how low Zhang Han''s requirements for his daughter-in-law are!


    As Zhang Han''s woman, the master is really embarrassed between him and Muye. But at this moment, no matter how big the contradiction between Zhang Han and Muye is, these villagers are innocent!


    How could the master watch these meteorites destroy wood leaves?


    As for Zhang Han, who has been wronged, it''s a big deal to be careful when serving him at night. He doesn''t always want to use that place... Oh, what are you thinking about!


    Master Yu Guang glanced at the towering jade peak and hurriedly collected his mind to deal with the meteorite in front of him.


    When the master destroyed the eighth meteorite, he also destroyed the last meteorite at the same time. So far, all the meteorites summoned by Zhang Han were destroyed by Muye ninja, and the village was saved.


    The master fell to the ground with a red face. I don''t know whether it was because chakra used too much or because he dragged his man back.


    Just watching her eyes dodge and dare not look at Zhang Han, it is estimated that the latter has a larger composition.


    When all the meteorites were destroyed, hundreds of ninjas were relieved, and their hearts could finally fall back to their stomachs.


    The joy of the rest of life spread among the people. However, at the thought that the terrible man was still present, the joy was greatly reduced.


    "This damn bastard!"


    Zhang Han gnashed his teeth and stared at the master. He really wanted to rush over now and slap hard on the pair of warped PP!


    However, I''d better finish the wave wind and water gate first.


    "I have to say that your flying Thunder God uses much better than me, but this is not enough to ensure your life!" Zhang Han said with a little admiration, looking down at the wave Feng Shui gate.


    Before, just when he used the shock fruit to prepare to shock the other party to death, Bofeng Watergate decisively used the flying Thunder God to guide the thunder and transferred the shock power to attack himself to other places.


    Don''t look at him lying in the pit now, looking like dying. It''s just because chakra consumes too much, not hurt by Zhang Han.


    Bofeng shuimen lay on the ground tired, gasped a few times, and said with a bitter smile, "please listen to me! In fact, even I didn''t know that shuimen Yan would have a dark chess like yuzhibo waterstop. He always wore a mask and followed shuimen Yan as a root ninja. This is really my negligence!"


    "Now, shuimen inflammation has died in your hands, and all our plans have been successful... Oh, you still don''t believe me?"


    The condescending eyes are so fierce and hide towering anger.


    "Negligence? Then, when I was controlled by other gods, you shot my daughter because of negligence and didn''t recognize her identity?"


    Zhang Leng smiled and said, "don''t you think it''s funny to say this?"


    It''s agreed that the partnership pit Shuihu door is inflamed, but you''re trying to pit with me.


    So, how can Zhang Han not be angry?


    "Well, I admit! When you were controlled by other gods, I was a little excited for a moment. If you can change your consciousness and make you loyal to the leaves in the future, it will be more beneficial than disintegrating the roots!"


    The implication was that except for the moment when Zhang Han was controlled, he moved towards him at other times.


    "Ha ha! You''d better keep this nonsense of lying to children and go to another world and talk to shuimen Yan. As the Muye high-rise who died in my hands, you should have many common topics!"


    Zhang Han clenched his right hand into a fist, and a circle of shock waves emitting white light flashed on the surface. According to the head of the wave wind water gate, he blew it down!


    At the moment, Bofeng shuimen intended to use flying Thunder God, but he felt dejectedly that his body was empty, and chakra couldn''t mobilize at all. Facing the gradually enlarged iron fist, he could only close his eyes powerlessly and wait for the moment of death.


    At this time, Zhang Han suddenly set his eyes, hurriedly performed the art of flying Thunder God, and blinked elsewhere.


    Seeing the news, she noticed that a strange spatial force acted on her position just now, tearing apart the surrounding space and the soil under her feet.


    "Divine power again!"


    Zhang Han turned his head and immediately found qimukakashi in the crowd. The other party closed his right eye and stared at himself with only his left eye kaleidoscope, his eyes full of vigilance.


    When Kakashi destroyed his good deeds, Zhang Han was so angry that he wanted to rush over and kill him. But the next second, the step suddenly stopped in mid air.


    It suddenly occurred to me that Kakashi''s Kaleidoscope was brought by yuzhibo. This kaleidoscope has the ability to move in space. The eye with earth can even make the body virtual, avoid attacks and cross barriers. The effect is a lever drop.


    The core element of this ability is the different space brought by Shenwei. If there is no different space, the power of Shenwei should be removed at least 70% or 80%.


    Thinking of this, suddenly Zhang Han''s eyes lit up, and there was a burst of Qingming in his mind.


    If it comes to the understanding of space, Zhang Han asked himself that it is definitely better than Yu Zhibo. He can use his space ability with a kaleidoscope. Why can''t he?


    Shenwei has a different space, and he still has a different world!


    After such a delay, hundreds of ninjas in the field slowly surrounded Zhang Han.


    As soon as Yamanaka came to Nara Lujiu, he whispered, "you fix him with shadow imitation. I try to control him with the art of turning around..."


    "What? No!"


    Nara Lujiu flatly refused.


    You''re kidding! That guy is famous for his powerful spirit. He can''t even control other gods. Don''t you come up and try to die?


    "Don''t attack him with spirit, or you will be injured or even killed!" Nara Lujiu explained briefly and solemnly warned.


    As soon as shanzhonghai learned the reason, he was afraid for a while. If you really dare to use the art of heart turning to Zhang Han, I''m afraid he will be shocked into an idiot by the majestic spirit pressure before he controls Zhang Han!


    While they were talking, maitekai, who opened the view door, accelerated and rushed to Zhang Han. When he got close, he immediately jumped into the air, rotated his body and kicked Zhang Han''s forehead.


    "Eh? Just in time!"


    Seeing that maitekai attacked, Zhang Han flashed a happy look on his face. He was worried that he didn''t know who to try Shenwei, so he sent a pillow to the door by himself.


    Shenwei has no technical content in Zhang Han''s eyes. He once swallowed space gems and is very skilled in space.


    I didn''t think of this skill before. Now that I think of it, I can use it as long as I have an idea.

 Chapter 1007

    Maitekai was in mid air and rotated several times at high speed. With strong inertia and strength, his right foot kicked Zhang Han''s forehead.


    However, when the feet overlapped with Zhang Han''s figure, maitekai didn''t feel like kicking in the real place. In this way, the whole calf passed through Zhang Han''s head


    "How is that possible?"


    Kate fell to the ground, frowning and puzzled.


    Mingming''s eyes see his feet kick on Zhang Han''s body. Why will Mao go through it directly? It seems that two people are not in the same space, strange and inexplicable!


    "What kind of Ninja is this? It can make your body empty..."


    Not only maitekai, but other ninjas watching the war also opened their mouths and looked like they had seen a ghost.


    "Not virtual! It should be ninja of time space type!"


    Wave Feng shook his head at the Watergate and denied everyone''s guess.


    As a genius of ninja in time and space, at that moment, Bofeng shuimen obviously felt the subtle spatial fluctuation on Zhang Han.


    "Ninja between time and space? Did he transfer his body to other space when Kai attacked?" Kakashi was surprised.


    "It should be!"


    Wave Feng Shui door nodded, followed by a big frown. Knowing the principle is one thing, and trying to crack it is another level of difficulty.


    "In that case, I''ll try with divine power!"


    Kakashi fixed his eyes on Zhang Han, and all chakras in his body poured into his left eye and transformed them into writing wheel pupil force.


    While talking, the unbelieving maitekai rallied again and punched Zhang Han.


    In the face of the attack, Zhang Han didn''t mean to dodge at all. He had long hidden the part of his body that was about to touch his fist into the world. As long as Matt Kay''s moves are old, he will have to subdue him!


    However, at this time, Kakashi''s divine power suddenly started, and Zhang Han''s space immediately twisted like a vortex in the water.


    Such spatial force, of course, cannot pull out the part of the body hidden in the inner world, but it will affect the part of other entities.


    Zhang Han has been harassed by Shenwei for a long time. He raised his right hand and pointed his index finger at the center of Shenwei.


    Click!


    The force of shock burst out, and countless gaps were blown in the air. The space in front of us was like a broken mirror, which was shaken and torn by this terrible force, and then emerged one by one miniature black holes.


    Kakashi''s divine power was immediately pulled by these black holes and gradually annihilated in them.


    "Well..."


    Kakashi snorted stiffly, leaving a line of bloody tears in his eyes.


    The negative effects of continuous use of kaleidoscope rise exponentially. After careful observation, in Kakashi''s left eye, the blood color gradually deepened, almost dark red, and the field of vision became more blurred. Everything ten meters away could not be seen clearly.


    At this time, maitekai''s attack had penetrated through Zhang Han''s body and had no impact on him.


    Bang!


    Zhang Han grabbed maitekai''s neck and pressed it on the ground. On his palm, a circle of light white seismic waves expanded rapidly, and the surrounding space became more and more turbulent.


    It''s a long story, but it''s only two or three seconds from maitekai''s attack to Zhang Han''s capture!


    In such a short time, the Ninjas couldn''t react at all. Even if they wanted to rescue maitekai, it was too late.


    Seeing the shock force about to break out, suddenly, Zhang Han''s body stagnated slightly, the white light on his hand flickered, and then disappeared.


    Turning around, Nara Deer launched shadow imitation for a long time to connect his shadow with Zhang Han''s shadow. Through this gap, maitekai struggled to earn and escaped ten meters away.


    "I guessed right! You can use time and space secrets to avoid Kai''s attack, but if you want to really launch a counterattack, you must materialize."


    Nara Deer squatted on the ground for a long time, with his hands sealed, trying to control the shadow and not let the other party take off.


    "You''re right. This move is very convenient to dodge attacks, but if you want to fight back, you must transfer your body back... But you shouldn''t use shadow imitation on me!"


    "What?"


    Suddenly in my mind, I remembered the scene when Zhang Han released the shadow blade. Nara Deer''s face changed greatly for a long time, and there was a bad feeling in my heart.


    Just as he was about to take back chakra and cut off the connection between the shadow, Zhang Han suddenly bent down and grabbed the slender black line, so... He picked it up!


    "This..." "it''s a lie!"


    "That guy... Brought up the shadow of deer for a long time!"


    The shadow can be materialized, which is well known to all ninjas who have dealt with the Nara family. However, Nara''s secret technique can only materialize his own shadow at most, and then attack the enemy with shadow suture. How can he directly materialize the shadow of others like Zhang Han!


    This simply subverts everyone''s understanding!


    The housekeeping skill of shadow fruit is to control the shadow. Whether it''s your own shadow or someone else''s, as long as you touch it, it will be controlled by the capable person. On this point alone, the Nara family''s secret arts can not be compared at all.


    Seeing Zhang Han dragging, Nara Deer fell to the ground for a long time. Involuntarily, it was dragged by the shadow and fell at Zhang Han''s feet.


    In the field of vision, the soul chopping knife held high with blood colored light and shadow was cut down at a high speed.


    The goal is impressively directed at your own shadow!


    Will you die if the shadow is cut off?


    Nara Deer didn''t know for a long time, but he knew that Zhang Han would do so and would never aim at nothing. Otherwise, why don''t you cut yourself in the neck?


    "The seventh door, startle the door, open!"


    A more ferocious wave of chakra swept the whole world, together with the blade cut by Zhang Han.


    "Surprised? This should be the last door in front of the death door?"


    Thinking of the death gate, Zhang Han suddenly brightened his eyes. In this world, in addition to the big barrel wood family that will be born after a few years, the only thing that can make him want to fight is the death door of maitekai!


    I still remember that when I created the purple thunder seven strikes, I borrowed the principle of Xi Xiang. Now when the mountain stronghold meets the genuine one, I just try which is stronger!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han''s eyes became more and more brilliant. He grabbed the shadow of Nara Deer for a long time and threw it aside. The soul chopping knife was horizontal in front of him and shouted, "Xie, Thor!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Two extremely strong momentum collided with each other. On one side, the blue steam evaporated from sweat mixed with the explosion of chakra, and on the other side, the thunder net condensed by pure lightning.


    Just the roar of momentum makes the earth under your feet unbearable and torn apart.


    The Ninjas around were terrified and couldn''t help retreating back until they stopped more than 100 meters away.

 Chapter 1008

    The dark clouds are heavy and the electric snake is dancing wildly!


    The whole heaven and earth seemed like the end of the day, and the eye was full of bright and uncertain lightning. Against the background of Zhang Han''s body wrapped in lightning armor, he is even more powerful and powerful.


    Even so, this terrible momentum did not affect metkai at all.


    It''s understandable to open maitekai to protect Muye. Zhang Han doesn''t want to reason with them anymore. When he pulled out his knife, he was not ready to reason any more.


    "This is... Dead door?!"


    With tears in his eyes, lillock squeezed out of the crowd and stared at maitekai''s back.


    "Kay! Have you decided?"


    Seeing good friends open the last door to death, Kakashi looks solemn, but his heart is mixed.


    In this war, whether victory or defeat, maitekai will fall for it. It can be said that when he opened the door of death, everything seemed to have a definite numbe

 Chapter 1009

    "How could this happen?"


    Bofeng was deeply grieved in shuimen''s heart. He knew it would be like this. What he said at the beginning was to stop shuimen''s crazy behavior. Today, not only the damaged wood leaves are suffering from this disaster, but even the excellent Shangren like maitekai has to pay the price of life for this!


    "Am I really a good fire shadow?"


    Suddenly, Bofeng shuimen began to doubt himself and made up his mind. After this, he would resign from the position of Huoying and choose another talent to continue to lead Muye on the right path.


    In the field, maitekai, who opened the death door, was wrapped up in blood steam. Under the shocked gaze of countless people, his body flashed and suddenly flashed out.


    The speed was so fast that the sight could not be captured. It was almost a flicker. Maitekai had appeared in front of Zhang Han.


    Of course, this speed is far worse than the speed of light, but Zhang Han doesn''t want to hide and there''s no need to hide. When maitekai opened the dead door, he had already received lightning and started the thunder instant mode.


    "Xi Xiang... One foot!!"


    Boom!!


    Maitekai, who was in the middle of the air, punched down, the air suddenly hummed, and a huge bright white column of light fell from the sky, tilting as if to run through the world.


    Similarly, thousands of thunder telegraphic transfers gathered in Zhang Han''s body, which were burned by strange forces one after another, turned into a powerful and terrible ghost power, and penetrated into the meridians and muscles in his body.


    The explosive force made Zhang Han hum involuntarily, and the light of the lightning wing behind him was prosperous. A purple light burst out in the pupils of both eyes, which was like the essence. The pores on the body surface also burst out a dense current, flowing all over the body.


    "Purple thunder, strike!"


    Zhang Han forcibly suppressed the force of the ghost road as if he was going to run away, penetrated it into the gun tip, and the white thunder column suddenly roared together against the incoming light column.


    Boom!


    There is a bright light between heaven and earth. At this moment, the field of vision is filled with flickering thunder. During the bombardment, two beams of light form two hemispherical terrorist force fields, wrestling with each other in the air, and no one will let anyone.


    The surging shock wave turned into a storm and swept around. Layers of circular air waves vibrated and spread outward. Where they passed, trees and rocks seemed to have been ploughed by a giant sickle, completely jumping and disintegrating.


    Heaven and earth seemed to be in a state of agitation under this terrible force.


    When the two forces confronted each other, maitekai suddenly broke away from the light column, appeared behind Zhang Han like a blink, waved his right foot and wanted to blast out again.


    One speed to five speed of Xi Xiang is a continuous incremental attack. If it stops in the middle, the superimposed power will disappear. Therefore, maitekai did not intend to stand off with Zhang Han for too long. He was ready to break Zhang Han''s defense with continuous attacks.


    Click!


    Just as he was about to kick the second blow, a slight fracture came into his ears. Maitkay pulled his face, covered his right knee with his hands and fell back to the ground.


    "I see. Is this the side effect of opening the dead door? It really hurts!"


    "However, such pain only needs one time to adapt... Then he can attack continuously without giving him any chance!"


    While thinking, maitekai suddenly raised his head, but saw Zhang Han reverse dive down, the silver Thor gun bloomed a dazzling brilliance, and a more violent thunder column fell from the sky along the dive trend!


    "Purple thunder, two strikes!"


    At this point in time, maitekai hasn''t eased from the pain just now. He can only cross his arms and block his head, ready to resist the other party''s attack.


    Boom!!


    Lei Zhu dropped down with earth shaking momentum, and immediately penetrated the place where maitekai stood. With the land under his feet, he was blown into powder by this move.


    "Miss Kay!!"


    Lillock screamed with worry, and everyone else raised his heart to his throat.


    Just looking at the destructive power caused by the two attacks, we can clearly feel the gap between ourselves and the other party. If Matt Kay loses, the consequences are unimaginable.


    When the dust dispersed, a deep pit appeared on the earth. Looking down, it was only dark and could not see the bottom.


    Zhang Han didn''t want to pay attention to the effect caused by this blow. He turned his head and his eyes fell on Bofeng shuimen. He saw his left hand around maitekai''s shoulder, but he saved his life with flying Thunder God at a critical moment.


    "It''s you again!"


    How many times has this been?


    A Kakashi, a wave wind water gate!


    Every time he kills, he will be stirred by these two bastards. Zhang Han feels that his lungs are going to explode!


    "I''m all right!"


    Matt Kay patted the arm of the wave Feng Shui door, flashed and rushed out again.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    Maitekai runs faster in the air. Every time he steps on the air, he will burst out a low roar like a sonic boom, just like a racing car stepping on the accelerator to the end. Only accelerate, accelerate and accelerate again!


    "Xi Xiang, one foot!" "Purple thunder, three strikes!"


    Boom!


    They used their unique skills almost at the same time. Two white lights in the air collided with each other again, causing bursts of terrible hurricanes, which continued to ravage the world.


    Just the energy escaping from the explosion will tear up and destroy everything around. The Ninjas had to retreat again and again until they were 500 meters away.


    Then, two feet and three feet... Were all used by maitekai.


    In the field of vision, huge white light columns appear in the sky, all of which are air cannons produced by air compression to the extreme. However, on the track of each light column falling, there is always a huge lightning column in front of it, making it impossible to enter.


    Every time he launched the Xi Xiang, maitekai tried to change his position and look for Zhang Han''s flaws. However, Zhang Han''s lightning speed is no less than the speed of light. How could he go around behind him?


    If you don''t want to try the effect of purple thunder seven strikes on Gangxi elephant''s five feet, maitekai can''t even kick these five feet.


    "This... Can''t even miss Kai''s Xi Xiang do anything about that guy?"


    Lillock widened his eyes and stared at the battle in the air. Even if his strength is not enough, it can be clearly seen that Zhang Han is able to cope with the Xi elephant five feet.


    Obviously not doing your best!


    "Teacher, what should we do?"


    Kakashi covered his bleeding left eye and looked at the wave wind water gate beside him.


    The wave breeze Watergate helplessly shook his head, "the speed of both of them is too fast! Especially Zhang Han, the speed of lightning, even if it is me, it is difficult to intervene."


    Is that the only way?


    Even if you open the last door of death, you can''t defeat the strong enemy in front of you?!

 Chapter 1010

    When the white thunder column blocked the fifth foot of the Xi elephant for the last time, maitekai fell back to the ground. On his firm face, there was helplessness and unwillingness for the first time.


    Zhang Han stood in the air, the fine lightning was wandering on his body surface, and the wind blew his clothes and made a sound of hunting. The dark clouds overhead were torn to pieces by the escaping energy in the fierce bombardment just now.


    Looking down, the expressions of despair and panic did not make him any joy. Even just zilei''s seven strikes easily blocked the Xi elephant.


    Maitekai did not fail. If he insisted on losing, he could only say that he lost on a relatively weak basis.


    Before opening the door of death, maitekai was just an elite Shangren. Even if he burned his life, he could only be forcibly raised to the six levels. But Zhang Han, who opened Lei instantaneous, didn''t even know what level he was!


    For a moment, I felt that I had touched the limit of being human.


    If he hadn''t only used 50% of his strength, metkai would have been killed on the spot.


    Such a battle is unfair. Defeating his opponent is natural and can''t bring him any joy at all.


    Perhaps, only when huiyeji is reborn can she really ignite her war spirit!


    Thinking so, Zhang Han suddenly felt a little bored, and his mind of revenge on Muye also faded a lot.


    Below, thinking for a moment, maitekai raised his head and looked directly at Zhang Han standing in the air. Once again, there is a fortitude on the face carved with a knife and axe.


    "No! I have one last move, yekai!"


    This move will also be the last move in their true sense! After yekai, whether victory or defeat, he will exhaust his life and die!


    Matt Kay suddenly squatted down, his right foot stretched forward, his arms hung on both sides, supported on the ground, and posed in a very strange posture.


    Suddenly, the blood steam burning on the body surface suddenly transpiration and turned into an illusory dragon like creature. Dragon whiskers, dragon horns, dragon scales... Come together little by little.


    The ensuing fierce momentum spread in the field, and all the oppressors were silent.


    "Is there any more powerful move than Xi Xiang?"


    Even his good friend Kakashi was shocked and his eyes burst out with incredible light.


    "We must succeed!"


    Feel the more and more powerful momentum of maitekai, and everyone is secretly praying that this move of destroying the sky and the earth can defeat Zhang Han.


    In mid air, Zhang Han''s eyes were a little brighter. Seeing and hearing the color, he felt that the space around the Dragon phantom was distorted.


    What a hegemonic force it is that you can distort space by body art alone!


    Even white beard can''t do this without shaking the fruit!


    "Interesting! It seems to underestimate you!"


    Zhang Han put away the Thor''s gun and put his hands in front of him, forming a strange handprint. At the same time, the power of thunder fruit was also urged to the extreme.


    The sky overhead suddenly opened, and a huge magic array nearly 100 meters in size emerged. During this period, the light blue mysterious patterns slowly rotated, and the projected sunlight also became beautiful.


    As soon as they went up and down, their accumulated strength reached the peak almost at the same time, and the atmosphere of the whole heaven and earth became repressed and desolate.


    "Yekai!!" "billion volts, Thor!!"


    Buzz!!


    The rotating magic array suddenly stopped. At the center, a white thunder column ran straight down, like a sharp sword penetrating the world, dividing everyone''s vision in two.


    Below, with Maite Kaiteng rising in the air, the blood dragon roared silently and flew up.


    Space is like a boiling oil pan, constantly shaking. With the naked eye, the field of vision is distorted and becomes illusory.


    Boom!!!


    The whole sky seemed silent for a moment.


    At the moment of collision, the sky has become pale, stinging people''s eyes with pain and acerbity. Even more frightening to them was that they clearly saw the tragic roar of Lei Zhu and blood dragon, but they couldn''t hear even a little sound.


    It''s like watching silent films. It''s strange and inexplicable.


    I have to sigh that maitekai''s last move, night Kai, has gone beyond the scope of body art. The strength to the limit is enough to break the inherent order and promote to another higher level.


    The power to shake the space, even the strongest thunder pillar of Zhang Han''s fusion of magic power, was blown away by his foot, burst into lightning, flashing and galloping in all directions.


    It''s a pity... How can human body bear such a shaking energy?


    Click!


    After smashing the thunder pillar, maitekai''s right leg bone broke inch by inch, and he was no longer able to maintain yekai''s strength.


    He rose more and more slowly. When he was less than ten meters away from Zhang Han, he fell down again with a full face of reluctance.


    "Miss Kai! Jingmen, open!"


    Seeing that maitekai''s falling speed was getting faster and faster, lillock hurriedly opened the eight door dunjia and ran towards each other. However, some people were faster than him. They saw the wave Feng Shui gate perform the art of flying Thor again, blink to maitekai and take him back to the original place.


    At this moment, the skin on the surface of maitekai was cracked inch by inch, and the whole person was like a charred tree. From him, I can''t feel any life energy.


    "And a heartbeat!"


    The wave Feng Shui door lay on maitekai''s chest and listened carefully. A happy look flashed on his face, and then he was covered by thick worry.


    He can clearly feel that the fire of maitkai''s life is rapidly extinguished at a speed visible to the naked eye. Chakra in the body also dissipates little by little until nothingness!


    "What should I do?"


    Lillock was worried and angry, but there was nothing he could do. After opening the door of death, there has never been a precedent of survival. So does maitekai''s father. Maitekai himself is about to follow suit.


    Just when everyone was sad and helpless, a indifferent voice came into their ears.


    "Instead of worrying about Matt Kay, you''d better think about your own destiny!"


    Everyone was shocked. Qi looked up and saw Zhang Han slowly fall to the ground from the air.


    The wings of thunder and lightning disappeared behind, and the Thor''s gun changed back to everything. On the pale face, there was an irrecoverable fatigue, but a pair of eyes became brighter and brighter, and there was endless indifference and desolation.


    This is not good for instant. After it is turned on, it will be weak for a period of time. Zhang Han at this time, compared with his heyday, may not even have seven Chengdu.

 Chapter 1011

    However, even if Zhang Han''s strength is only 70%, it is not something that the current wood leaf can resist!


    It can be said that after maitekai, Muye can no longer find a counterweight to his existence.


    Zhang Han''s words shocked everyone.


    Yeah! Where''s the time to think about saving metkay now? In the face of this murderous God, we don''t hurry to find a way to save our lives. When will we wait?


    In particular, the senior executives who plotted against Zhang Han together with shuimen Yan looked like death, not only for their own life and death, but also for the fate of the family.


    Zhang Han swept the faces of Bofeng shuimen, Nara Lujiu and others one by one. The soul chopping knife in his right hand was held high and waved away at them.


    "Crescent sky rush!"


    A dark light wheel like ink flew out of the blade and immediately rose in the wind. In just half a second, it has become a giant blade with a diameter of about 50 or 60 meters.


    The people in the field were numb. In the face of such a powerful knife, what did they take to resist?


    On the other side, the master was anxious and wanted to jump out to stop Zhang Han, but he hesitated. I''m afraid that Zhang Han will become more angry because of his actions, and the gain is not worth the loss!


    This Dao mang directly included all the dozens of ninjas around the wave Feng Shui gate. Even if he wants to use flying Thunder God to dodge, he should also consider the lives of the people behind him.


    The wave wind water gate clenched his teeth, crossed a handful of bitterness in front of him, urged the remaining chakra, tried to launch the flying Thunder God to guide the thunder, and transferred the blade to other places.


    Just then, an unexpected figure broke into the middle of the battlefield.


    When the visitor waved his left hand, a dark ball suddenly flew out from behind, and then turned into a huge shield in front of him.


    The blade was cut on it like a clay ox into the sea. Silently, it was offset by the thin shield.


    "Seek Tao jade!!"


    Even the crescent sky impulse released by their own spiritual pressure can offset, isn''t it to ask for Tao jade?


    what the fuck! Is there still a strong man of six levels hidden in the wood leaf?


    Never heard of!!!


    Zhang Han widened his eyes and tried to see the figure of Chu hiding behind through the shield.


    Ninjas for the rest of their lives, including Bofeng Watergate, focused their grateful eyes on the white figure. Strangely, the figure seemed familiar, but for a moment, they couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Waterstop?! how did you become like this?"


    After observing for a long time, the wave wind water gate suddenly exclaimed.


    "What? Is he Yu Zhibo?"


    Everyone, including Zhang Han, screamed.


    In the field of vision, Yu Zhibo still has a white robe of six levels, with black gouyu dotted on the back. Nine Tao seeking jades float in a circle behind him, and a black six channel tin stick in his left hand... This NIMA, the proper six channel mode!


    Six water stops?!!!


    But the problem is, before that, yuzhibo waterstop was smashed by his fist, and Xu Zuo Neng led to his own fainting. How can he have the strength and time to evolve to the six levels?


    What''s more, if we want to evolve into six levels, shouldn''t we first become the pillar force of ten tailed people? Not to mention anything else, at this moment, Jiuwei is still in jiuxinnai!


    Where did your ten tails come from?


    I may have come to a fake fire shadow world?


    Just crippled one night Kai, he gave me six water stops!


    Author Jun, are you sure there is no magic change? Don''t make it difficult, okay?


    At this moment, countless MMP appeared in Zhang Han''s heart.


    Blocking Zhang Han''s crescent sky rush, Yu Zhibo still didn''t say a word. He took back the Tao jade, went to maitekai who passed out, squatted down, and pressed his right hand on each other''s chest.


    Poop!


    An extremely pure Yang Dun power was injected into maitekai''s heart, and the dying fire of life revived again, burning more and more.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han couldn''t help narrowing his eyes, and there was another question in his heart!


    The yuzhibo family is the descendants of Indra. They are naturally proficient in the power of Yin Dun, but they don''t know the power of Yang Dun at all!


    Yuzhi Boban is an exception because he transplanted the cells between the thousand hand pillars into himself, which successfully fused the chakra of Indra and Asura and gave birth to the reincarnation eye.


    Even if the water stop of yuzhibo is promoted to the six levels for no reason, it can only use Yin Dun power at most? Why can Mao Lianyang Dun use it freely?


    Looking at Yu Zhibo''s eyes, suddenly Zhang Han''s face changed greatly


    Those eyes are serious reincarnation eyes!


    Even if the magic changes, there should be a limit!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Up to now, Zhang Han doesn''t believe it. This guy is Yu Zhibo.


    To save maitekai''s life, liudaoshui stood up again and faced Zhang Han with a gentle and domineering look. Even Zhang Han could not help feeling the pressure.


    "Little friend, can you give me a face and stop now?"


    Hearing that the other party didn''t answer the rhetorical question, but also arranged at will, Zhang Han was very angry and scolded, "give you face? Who are you TM? It''s just a six way model to scare who?"


    "Oh... I was negligent about this."


    Liudaoshui didn''t get angry. It seemed to think of something. He said again, "this is really a problem, but I''m still worried about whether the names circulated in the world are consistent with those in my newspaper."


    "I am an ancient who died a long time ago, leaving only chakra wandering in this world and watching the last monk of tolerance sect, named feather coat!"


    "Feather coat? Big wooden feather coat! Six immortals!"


    The other party reported his name. Because of the gap between the times, others may not understand who it is. But as a man who has seen the fire shadow finale, how can he not know the weight represented by this name?


    It''s no wonder that as soon as you come out, you can use the power of Yang Dun to save maitekai''s life. If it''s the six immortals, everything will be explained!


    At this moment, Zhang Han suddenly realized.


    The six immortals who have been dead for many years, chakra, attached to the unconscious yuzhibo waterstop, will appear in front of him with this face.


    "Na - Ni?! is it... Six immortals?!"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "How could it be? For so many years, did the legendary six immortals not die? But why did he use the body of water?"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s blurting out words, the field was quiet for half a second, and suddenly there was an uproar.


    The Ninjas were stunned and stared at the six immortals, and their brains almost stagnated.


    All their faces were haunted... Well, they did see ghosts.

 Chapter 1012

    Correspondingly, hearing Zhang Han''s name about himself, liudao immortal suddenly understood that his name in the world was this


    "Since I''ve already introduced you, how about you stop now?" six immortals dissuaded again.


    Who knows if he doesn''t say this, as soon as he exports, Zhang Han is full of anger.


    Why didn''t I see you jump out when I was plotted? Now I have beaten the wood leaves and am preparing to harvest a wave of booty. You jump out and do things. Is this bullying foreigners or what?


    Besides, how many things have you done in the dark? World War II and World War III, which war was not provoked by him behind his back, and I didn''t see you jump out to block it. Why was it only aimed at me?


    Last time I teased Lao Tzu with spiritual strength because I made an element to seek Tao jade. This time again! The clay figurine still has three points of anger, not to mention Zhang Han?


    The more Zhang Han thought about it, the more angry he became. With a black face, he sneered, "if you want me to stop, you can! Give me your chakra. Everything is easy to say!"


    If chakra, who can devour the six immortals, relies on the analysis and transformation of the inner world, of course, Zhang Hanli can directly have the power of the six immortals to create Tao seeking jade.


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar again in the field. The people looked at Zhang Han as if they were looking at an idiot.


    Do you know who you are facing? That''s the ancestor of the forbearance sect, the six immortals!


    How dare you ask for chakra in front of your face and eat the courage of an ambitious leopard?


    In particular, the master and Zilai were surprised and couldn''t say a word. I still remember that when Zhang Han opened the wheel eye, he mentioned that he was also the descendant of the six immortals.


    Should we respect our ancestors even if we don''t kneel and kowtow? Look at Zhang hanqiang''s hard attitude, which has any respect for his ancestors?


    Zhang Han doesn''t know yet. He boasted casually at the beginning, but he has been remembered by the two until now.


    "Since I''m a dead ancient, it''s no use keeping this chakra. It''s OK to give it to you. But can you promise to keep goodwill to the world?"


    As a well-known eater in the fire shadow world, what the six immortals care about most is the peace of the world. For outsiders like Zhang Han, he has always been vigilant and is also not afraid to guess each other''s behavior with the greatest malice.


    A few days ago, when Zhang Han successfully fused elements to seek Tao jade, six immortals wanted to warn him that this world is not a place where he can play at will.


    Who knows that after a confrontation at the spiritual level, their spiritual strength has fallen into the disadvantage.


    Pretending not to be forced, he was beaten in the face. The six immortals resolutely withdrew their mental power and carefully observed Zhang Han in the dark to assess his threat.


    Until today, Zhang Han was almost trapped by shuimen inflammation. In his rage, he showed his terrorist strength. Even the six immortals were shocked, so he hurriedly jumped out to save the scene.


    To be honest, huiyeji is also very unjust. She gave birth to two sons. She originally wanted to connect her mother and son and fight against the big tube wood family outside the sky.


    Who knows that the two sons were born and raised in the colony, but they have a heart to fight for freedom for the colony! Just overthrow her mother!


    As for the six immortals in the original book, his mother huiyeji''s strong strength led to the expansion of her state of mind, and later degenerated from a goddess to a devil... These are just one side of his words.


    Anyway, in the final analysis, history is written by winners. There is no way to verify what the truth is.


    But the problem is, your big barrel wood family are all outsiders! Even if you don''t think about yourself, it''s a big deal that they don''t help each other. In order to save the suffering of the colony, they turn to poison their biological mother


    There is no one in this realm!


    If there is a Nobel Peace Prize in the fire shadow world, Zhang Han is very angry about the sudden appearance of the six immortals. When he dies, he stays in the coffin and runs out to make trouble?


    The six immortals did not expect that Zhang Han''s attitude would be so determined. He narrowed his eyes and the momentum belonging to the six levels soared.


    All the people present felt that an invisible pressure suddenly added to them, which frightened them, as if even the surrounding air had become viscous.


    Feeling the momentum of the other party, Zhang Han''s writing wheel eyes became brighter and brighter, and his fighting spirit climbed higher and higher.

 Chapter 1013

    After opening Lei instantaneous, Zhang Han is now in a weak state, only 70% of his strength in his heyday, and his mental state is not very good. It is unwise to choose to work with the six immortals at this time.


    However, their own state is very poor, and the other party is not much better.


    Six immortals have been dead for at least a hundred years. How much more can his chakra be left in such a long time? If he can''t even beat part of the other party''s chakra, Zhang Han will simply find a piece of tofu to kill the ball!


    Buzz!!


    The soul chopping knife in his hand vibrated slightly, and a bloody light flowed back on the blade ridge. In mystery, with a suffocating sense of oppression.


    "Even you were touched?"


    Zhang hanlue felt surprised and rubbed everything. Since the soul chopping knife would react to the six immortals, it proved that there was something on each other that was urgently needed by the soul chopping knife.


    In this way, Zhang Han''s mind to open the enemy is stronger!


    "Come on!"


    Zhang Han grabbed the handle of the knife and threw it away. The soul chopping knife was like an arrow from the string, and it was fired out.


    Facing the sharp blade, the six immortals took their time and urged one of them to turn the jade magic into a shield in front of him.


    At this time, Zhang Han pinched the formula with his hand, urged the soul chopping knife to change its position in the air, bypassed the shield and shot at the other party''s cheek.


    Yes, you are right. What Zhang Han used is the heavenly Book plundered from the world of killing immortals!


    In the face of six level opponents, the first thing you can''t get around is to seek Tao jade.


    Tao seeking jade contains all the elements of Yin, Yang and five elements. It can be said that Zhang Han''s God of death system, which has been practicing hard, is simply vulnerable in front of Tao seeking jade.


    Even the sparkling fruit and thunder fruit, which are the natural fruits of cattle, can not affect qiudao jade.


    Seeking Tao jade is born to restrain all elemental and spiritual abilities!


    Even if the analysis of residual fire Taidao is successful, you will be blind in the face of seeking Tao jade


    In this way, there are only a few abilities that Zhang Han can use.


    Tianshu Zhenyuan is formed by friars absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. The system is different from the fairies in this world, but they have one thing in common, which contains abundant natural energy.


    Natural energy cannot be offset by Tao seeking jade!


    The force value of Zhuxian world is really not very good, but it does not hinder the power of Tianshu. You know, Zhang Xiaofan, who controls the five volumes of heavenly books, has already surpassed the Taiqing realm.


    Zhang Han didn''t spend much time on the book of heaven. His accomplishments were no better than those of Zhang Xiaofan in the later stage. However, he was also an expert at the level of Taiqing. With the help of Qingyun Taoism and his strong physical strength, it was not impossible to defeat the six immortals.


    "It''s ironic that we had to rely on it to defeat the enemy when we didn''t read the book of heaven and said it was bad here and there!"


    Suddenly, Zhang Han laughed at himself.


    In the face of seeking Tao Yu, he doesn''t have many ways. In addition to the book of heaven, perhaps there is only the use of shock fruit to force the gang


    The six immortals might as well Zhang Han had this move. He was a little stunned. His instinctive upper body leaned back, and he avoided the attack of soul chopping knife.


    But at this time, Zhang Han pressed his right hand in the void, the soul chopping knife was shining brightly, and a blue sword Qi soared and cut down!


    At this moment, even if the six immortals want to use qiudao jade to resist, it is too late.


    In the midst of the crisis, he held six tinfoil sticks across his head, ready to resist the chop.


    Boom!


    Two six level peak forces shook each other, and the whole world seemed to fall into a restless buzzing. The earth could not bear this terrible oppression and collapsed.


    More violent shock waves like waves pushed and rolled in all directions.


    When Zhang Han saw that his color was overbearing, he suddenly sank in his heart. Just now, he couldn''t even break through the six immortal''s Tin stick, let alone hurt his opponent


    "Isn''t it powerful enough?"


    Zhang Han thought in his heart.


    At this time, in the dust all over the sky, several red lights and shadows flew out. Looking intently, these lights and shadows are all arms made of six immortal fires!


    Six immortal fires, but even the six Chiyang array can burn up the top ninja. Zhang Han didn''t dare to be careless at all. The whole person turned into lightning and flashed a hundred meters away.


    However,


    At this time, the six immortals suddenly set their eyes, and the six immortals fire that had failed to attack disappeared without a trace.


    "Spatial capability?!"


    Zhang Han is preparing to recall the soul chopping knife and use the more powerful Taoist method. He suddenly sees something when he sees it. His face changes and his hands change rapidly, forming several strange printing patterns.


    "Goblin ball!"


    Brush!


    A delicate magic array flashed out from the palm of his hand. In the slow rotation, countless magic forces were transformed into dazzling golden light, which gathered into a translucent golden light ball to firmly protect him inside.


    Almost at the moment when the goblin ball had just taken shape, the disappeared giant arms suddenly flashed out of the void and bombarded the surface of the light ball.


    Boom! Zizizi


    The golden light ball trembled violently, but tenaciously blocked the attack. The six immortal fires attached to the surface of the photosphere kept burning, but they failed to break through.


    "Hoo... Unexpectedly, this old guy''s reincarnation eye has the ability to replace space. It''s dangerous!"


    In the light ball, Zhang Han couldn''t help but breathe out. At that moment just now, if it weren''t for seeing and hearing, lust domineering, and seeing the future for a short time, I would almost be on my way!


    Rao is so, the crisis has not been lifted. Zhang Han clearly felt that the burning power of the six immortal fires was extremely strong, and the magic power in his body was like being pumped by a full horsepower water pump, continuously added into the light ball, and then burned up.


    As the absolute defense of the demon tail ranking first in the world, the defense of the goblin ball is needless to say. However, the defense strength is also proportional to the magic output. Obviously, he suffered a great loss in such a stalemate.


    Zhang Han didn''t want to, so he immediately cast his flying Thunder God and blinked out.


    "Still blocked?"


    On the ruins, the six immortals looked up at the sky and a look of disappointment flashed in their eyes. With the six immortal fires and the space ability of the reincarnation eye, he still failed to make a contribution


    This kind of cooperation works best for the first time. If you want to use it later, the other party will certainly make preparations early.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help worrying.


    As an ancient man who died for hundreds of years, his chakra used less and could not be supplemented. It was equal to saying that he would fight weaker and weaker in this battle.


    In contrast, Zhang Han did not have such concerns. Moreover, the soul chopping knife constantly absorbs Lingzi as supplement, and his consumption is much lower than that of Ninja chakra.


    The longer it takes, the worse it will be for the six immortals!

 Chapter 1014

    Zhang Han stood in mid air, gasped slightly for a while, and drew his hand.


    Whoosh!


    Under the traction of Zhenyuan, the soul chopping knife flew back from the ruins and fell into the palm.


    Zhang Han grabbed the handle of the knife and crossed his chest. His face was solemn. He pinched the formula with his left hand, stepped on the seven stars and took seven steps in the void.


    "Jiutian xuancha, turned into divine thunder, brilliant Tianwei, led by a sword!"


    Boom


    Suddenly, the sky overhead was covered with dark clouds and violent tumbling, mixed with countless electric snakes. The strong evil spirit and the continuous explosion of thunder and lightning made everyone present tremble wildly. It seemed that there was a strange feeling that the sky was about to fall.


    Under the guidance of the divine sword''s true formula to resist thunder, the majesty of nature has been completely displayed in front of everyone.


    In a few hectares, the dark clouds became lower and lower, and a whirlpool like a storm eye suddenly formed in the center. It was in this raging wind that Zhang Han stood proudly in the air, raised his right soul chopping knife high and pointed to the center of the vortex.


    Boom!


    Like the roar of heaven and earth, countless lightning entanglements gathered in the vortex, and finally fell towards the soul chopping knife under the guidance of the Dharma formula.


    Of course, Zhang Han''s magic sword real formula to resist thunder is not comparable to those in the world of killing immortals. He has the fruit of thunder, and his own control over thunder has reached a very high level. Coupled with the Tianwei made by the formula, this thunder pillar is no less than the previous "billion volts, Thunder God".


    And because lightning contains the true yuan of the heavenly book, qiudao jade can''t offset it like ninja.


    Everything is cumbersome, but in fact it takes only ten seconds.


    In these ten seconds, of course, the six immortals can use the space ability of reincarnation eye to attack. Even if they can''t interrupt Zhang Han''s spell casting, they can also affect the power of the true formula.


    But he didn''t do that!


    After living for so many years, the six immortals have hardly fought in the real sense. Now at first sight, Zhang Han leads the power of heaven and earth with his body, and he can''t help feeling happy.


    "Drink!"


    Zhang Hanji pulled and compressed the lightning as much as he could, until there was no gathering, he waved the soul chopping knife, and the White Lightning column crashed down to the six immortals.


    Below, the six immortals looked serious, and their right hand explored the void. Suddenly, they pulled out a strange weapon from the empty space.


    The whole weapon is dark in color. Like the six Dao tin staff, it is also made of materials such as qiudao jade. In addition to the handle part, other parts of the weapon are twisted spiral structure, which looks quite strange.


    Tianzhao spear!


    Seeing the weapons taken out by the six immortals, Zhang Han couldn''t help looking straight.


    According to legend, Tianzhao spear is the creation sword of six immortals. The master''s idea will be attached to the sword. The stronger the idea is, the stronger the power of the sword will be. The six immortals can survive for hundreds of years only by a part of chakra, which can be seen from their strong ideas!


    Sure enough! What are you afraid of!


    Almost when the thunder column fell, the six immortals raised the Tianzhao spear and stabbed it slowly and urgently.


    Boom!


    At the tip of the sword, a little white light suddenly appeared. Then, the light immediately covered the whole sky, and the whole field of vision was a vast white one, which hurt everyone''s eyes and dared not look again.


    The roar from the ground shook the world!


    In the bombardment, the thunder column exploded into countless fine lightning flashes, rippling in all directions.


    Boom


    The hill in the distance was bombarded by these lightning lights, as if it had been bombarded by tens of thousands of bombs for a moment, and the mountain was shaking and shaky.


    Large and small boulders were blasted into the sky and rolled down the hillside again.


    For about a second or two, half of the mountain was cut off by lightning, tilted and slipped down.


    When all the dust settled, the Tianzhao spear in the hands of the six immortals was cut off by at least half its length, but it was safe and sound.


    "Still not?"


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han couldn''t help worrying. Qiudao jade is a tortoise shell. It can not only counteract all the elemental and spiritual attacks, but also its own strength is not low. Anyway, in the original work of Huoying, Zhang Han didn''t see anyone who can directly break qiudao jade.


    The only way is to use time and space Ninja to transfer part of it


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han couldn''t help brightening his eyes.


    Since you can''t break the jade, move it away! There are so many shadow blades around. It''s nothing to say that there are only nine jade seeking Tao!


    Just between Zhang Han''s thinking about countermeasures, the six immortals urged chakra, and the broken Tianzhao spear immediately recovered as before. He suddenly moved to Zhang Han''s back and stabbed with a sharp sword.


    Seriously speaking, the battle was very frustrating.


    Chakra of the six immortals can''t supplement. If you want to continue to exist in the world, you can''t let chakra run out. Therefore, he did not dare to release some Ninjutsu that consumed too much.


    Up to now, we can only rely on the space replacement ability of reincarnation eyes to fight hand to hand with Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han is physically strong and doesn''t want to be a second person in the fire shadow world, but he doesn''t have the body of six ways and doesn''t dare to touch Tao Yu. There is no room for close combat.


    He didn''t want to. When the six immortals blinked over, he immediately launched flying Thunder God and flashed tens of meters away.


    "Don''t you dare to fight? It seems that he knows the role of Tao Yu very well. In that case..."


    The six immortals seemed to have caught Zhang Han''s weakness. They chased and beat hard at this point. After chasing Zhang Han, they blinked again.


    However, there are no less than 1000 shadow blade coordinates within a hundred meters of the field. The space ability of the six immortals is not enough to see in front of flying Thunder God.


    After two or three blinks in a row, he was far behind.


    "Is there only such a degree? The name of the six immortals seems to be a little untrue!"


    Zhang Han mocked casually and continued to use the skill of flying Thunder God. Each blink will silently gather the shadow blades around the coordinates. After several consecutive times, there are only less than ten of the thousands of shadow blades originally laid.


    The rest, all gathered together.


    "Crazy villain!"


    He didn''t win the other party himself, but was ridiculed. Rao Shiliu immortal lived for hundreds of years and couldn''t hang on his face.


    He looked cold and stern, tried his best to urge the reincarnation eyes, and chased Zhang Han away.


    But,


    This time, facing the attack of Tianzhao spear, Zhang Han didn''t dodge any more. Instead, he stood in place, like his brain suddenly crashed.


    What the hell is this guy doing?


    The six immortals didn''t think Zhang Han would make such a low-level mistake, but they couldn''t understand the reason in a short time.


    Almost when the sword tip was less than half a meter away from the body, the shadow blade gathered by Zhang Han became a shadow mage, standing up from the people on the ground and blocking in front of him.

 Chapter 1015

    Pop!


    It was like a stone thrown into the calm lake.


    Facing the attack of Tianzhao spear, the shadow mage immediately exploded into thousands of drops of ink. Caught off guard, the six immortals were sprayed on one head and one face.


    In the panic, the six immortals retreated a few steps one after another and opened a distance with Zhang Han.


    But at this time, the shadow attached to the surface of the nine qiudao jade suddenly pulled the qiudao jade under the power of space and disappeared.


    Not only that, even the Tianzhao spear and the six tin sticks were partly entangled by the shadow. The force of space forcibly tore them down, and all of them were transferred into the inner world by Zhang Han.


    "How dare you..."


    Suddenly, all the beggars lost contact with themselves. The six immortals didn''t understand that all this was the ghost of Zhang Han. For a moment, their complexion changed wildly and their anger soared.


    With his realm and strength, it is easy to recreate qiudao jade. However, the cost of chakra is also massive. Moreover, even if it is manufactured and transferred by Zhang Han''s design, it is not worth the loss.


    "Thank you for asking Tao Yu!"


    Zhang Han seemed to think that the blow was not enough, so he joked again.


    The inner world gets the Taoist jade of the six immortals. After analyzing and refining, it will have all Yin and Yang escape. From then on, the creation and destruction of the world were all between Zhang Han''s thoughts.


    Of course, only inside the inner world, he can''t do this kind of God''s means outside.


    Not only that, after Li world refining, Zhang Han can also take this opportunity to advance to the six way mode. However, this six way model of copying six immortals has no growth, and it is useless to come.


    Relatively speaking, the six way model obtained by collecting tailed animals and refining is more growing. This way is what Zhang Han wants!


    The six immortals in a state of rage urged the reincarnation eye again. The six tin sticks in their left hand and the Tianzhao spear in their right hand were a storm attack according to Zhang Han.


    However, Zhang Han, who also has space ability, doesn''t make positive contact with the other party at all. He blinks continuously to avoid the attack.


    For a time, the remnant shadow left by the two people after their blinking can be seen everywhere in the field. The speed has exceeded the limit of naked eye capture.


    In this pursuit and escape, Zhang Han took the time to urge the shadow fruit, transformed the shadow mage into tens of thousands of small ink-like shadows, made him sneak underground and secretly collected the hostility within a hundred miles.


    Up to now, Zhang Han is not ready to drag on.


    He wants to imitate the immortal killing sword array and give the six immortals the last fatal blow.


    After the first, second and third wars, countless ninjas died in the fire shadow world. Over the years, the accumulated hostility of heaven and earth is stronger than that of the world of killing immortals.


    However, in a hurry, Zhang Han collected less than one ten thousandth of the world through his shadow. But even so, it is countless times more terrible than the previous magic sword Yulei Zhenjue.


    "I don''t believe it. Just a six way tin stick can block my pseudo immortal killing array!"


    I don''t know how long later, I felt that the hostility of the shadow collection had become saturated. Zhang Han flashed and appeared in the air.


    Woo woo!!


    All of a sudden, the Yin wind suddenly rises and the cold is threatening! Everyone''s ears are full of ghost cries, as if those predecessors who died in their early years were crying to them.


    The Ninjas trembled all over. They only felt the hair on their whole body and looked around in a hurry, but they couldn''t see anything.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    At this time, dark lines suddenly came out on the ground, and all the targets were Zhang Han''s soul chopping knife.


    At this moment, the evil spirit of heaven and earth soared, and the invisible evil spirit oppressed everyone.


    The weak ninjas suddenly became confused and looked dull, as if they had lost their soul. Elites such as Kakashi are a little more tolerant, but they also feel a paste in their brain and can hardly think.


    Similarly, everyone''s eyes focused on the soul chopping knife with great light.


    "What kind of Ninja is this? How can there be such a strong and domineering momentum?"


    For a moment, the six immortals felt completely disconnected from the world.


    The prosperity and prosperity of Ninja should have been a good thing, and it was also his long cherished wish for many years. But it wouldn''t be so happy if it happened to an alien.


    As more and more shadows returned to the body, the light on the soul chopping knife became more and more dazzling. It was like a round of day hanging in the sky and spreading brilliance. Against the background of Zhang Han''s figure, it was like a god of heaven, with great prestige.


    Then, among the dazzling white light, there were many colored light bands one after another. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, these lights bloom in turn. The fierce Qi of heaven and earth combined with their own true yuan, turned into a colorful sword straight into the sky.


    "Cut!"


    With a loud shout, the colorful giant sword cut through the sky and beheaded!


    Where the sword passes, the space is completely distorted and torn by this force that does not belong to the human world, rolling up space cracks.


    The whole heaven and earth are trembling before they are broken!


    In the face of such a powerful attack, it is better than the six immortals. It also suddenly changes color. It intends to use its space replacement ability to transfer itself away, but it is shocked to find that the surrounding space has long been distorted and torn.


    At this time, as long as he dares to blink, he will be torn to pieces by the space crack every minute!


    Can''t escape, can''t stop!


    This is the most intuitive feeling of the six immortals at the moment.


    In that case


    A sharp light flashed in the eyes of the six immortals. The Tianzhao spear and the six tin rods in their hands were integrated into an expanded giant Taoist jade and wrapped themselves in it.


    It''s too late, then it''s too fast!


    The huge Taoist jade has just been formed, and the colorful giant sword has been cut on it.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the earth was like a piece of paper, which was easily chopped to pieces. Along the street in the center of Muye, a bottomless abyss of terror emerges! From Zhang Han''s position to the end of the field of vision.


    After holding on for half a second, the giant jade seeking Tao, which was the first to bear the brunt, was also destroyed by this violent force that was not like the world. Of course, the yuzhibo water stop possessed by the six immortals was cut into pieces by the sword Qi and disappeared without a trace.


    The sudden hurricane, mixed with countless gravel and sawdust, rolled away on both sides like a tsunami. The Ninjas who had retreated thousands of kilometers away still failed to escape the fate of being affected. They screamed and were swept into the sky by the storm. I don''t know where they will be sent.


    Even some unlucky people, who didn''t wait to fall to the ground, had been blown into a sieve by the gravel mixed in the storm, and died incomparably oppressed and miserable.


    When all the dust is settled, the whole Muye village will no longer exist.


    At a glance, in addition to the bottomless abyss in the middle, the once prosperous towns, like pencil paintings erased by erasers, have completely become a part of history!

 Chapter 1016

    Zhang Han slowly fell to the ground and stumbled. He almost didn''t stand firm.


    The consumption of gang Ba men Kai and Liu Dao immortals is astronomical. In addition, the pressure on his body is extremely terrible when using the pseudo immortal killing array for the first time. Even if he has a strong foundation and is especially resistant to exercise, he is also in an extremely weak state at the moment.


    If another opponent of six levels jumps out, it is estimated that he has only one way to escape!


    Zhang Han didn''t pay much attention to his own bad situation. His eyes were always on the broken giant Tao seeking jade.


    Unexpectedly, after the colorful giant sword cut through the Taoist jade, it did not change back to six tin sticks and Tianzhao spears, but turned into a little black light and dissipated in the air.


    "Dead?"


    Zhang Han picked his eyebrows, relieved, but also some doubts.


    The ancestor of the forbearance sect, the six immortals, was killed by his own sword? Although the other party is only a part of chakra, not a real person, there are still some strange things that go well!


    For a moment, Zhang Han was in a trance, but more questions. He doesn''t believe that the six immortals who have existed for hundreds of thousands of years will have no backhand.


    Maybe this time it''s just a strategic retreat. When you''re unprepared one day, you''ll jump out and give a fatal blow


    In the distance, on the side of Bofeng shuimen and others, Bofeng Naruto stood blankly in place, as if he was stunned by Zhang Han''s blow to Jue Tiandi.


    Such an expression did not attract the contempt of others. In fact, most of the Ninjas who were not swept away by the storm looked dull, which was no better than Naruto.


    At the moment, Naruto was not all shocked by Zhang Han''s terrible strength, but when the colorful giant sword fell, the whole consciousness was pulled into the spiritual world by a strange force.


    What surprised him even more was that in the spiritual world, there was a strange old man with an old face.


    "I don''t have much time. Now let''s make a long story short. As you can see, I''m the one who just attached to Yu Zhibo waterstop. I''m also the ancestor of forbearance and the six immortals in your mouth. I know you''ll have a lot of questions, but I don''t have time to answer you..."


    At this moment, the breath of the six immortals is very ethereal. Even in Naruto''s spiritual world, the body also presents an illusory translucent shape. It was as if he would run out of chakra and disappear completely in the next second.


    Naruto endured many puzzles in his heart and listened quietly to the story of the six immortals.


    From his birth, to joining hands with his younger brother Yucun to seal Shiwei and his mother, and then to the later two sons, the love between Indra and Asura killed each other, the six immortals roughly told these causes and effects.


    Hearing these secrets of tolerance, Naruto was stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    "... now, you should understand that the chakra of this generation of Asura is reincarnated in you. As for the chakra of Indra, you must have guessed who it is!" the six immortals concluded.


    "Sasuke!"


    Naruto lowered his head slightly and clenched his fist.


    Just last night, Sasuke betrayed Muye without saying a word and went to take refuge in big snake pill.


    Naruto was going to take his friends to catch Sasuke back to the village, but before he left, Zhang Han had dried up with Muye.


    A Sasuke, of course, is not as important as the whole Muye. In this case, Naruto temporarily restrained his mind to track Sasuke and stayed to help Muye fight Zhang Han.


    "Yes, yuzhibo Sasuke!"


    The six immortals looked positive. "The definition of chakra by forbearance sect is the power to connect all individuals. I firmly believe that chakra can not only be used to increase the power of a single individual. Now, the emergence of Zhang Han has broken this law."


    "I don''t know where he comes from. He probably comes from the same place as his mother Hui Yeji. With his strength, he is still stuck in the world. In fact, it''s not difficult to guess his purpose."


    The six immortals did not know the origin of Zhang Han. Through the previous battle, they did not perceive chakra from each other, but this did not prevent him from divergent thinking and discredit Zhang Han.


    In order to persuade Naruto and Sasuke to inherit their will, protect the tolerance world, pull Zhang Han and huiyeji together, erect a stronger enemy, and also contribute to their unity.


    "Divine tree fruit? His goal is divine tree fruit!"


    I don''t know whether the intentional guidance of the six immortals played a role, or whether Naruto suddenly blessed his soul, his IQ soared, and guessed Zhang Han''s purpose.


    "Yes, it''s the fruit of the divine tree!"


    With a compassionate attitude, the six immortals said, "there is only one way to give birth to new sacred tree fruits. Like her mother Hui Yeji did in those years, she launched an unlimited monthly reading, connected all the Ninjas in the world, and turned them into living slaves... That would be a very sad ending!"


    This scene also appeared in Sasuke''s spiritual world.


    Both Naruto and Sasuke were shocked by the terrible consequences described by the six immortals, subconsciously raising Zhang Han''s threat to the highest level.


    "Stretch out your habitual hand and I will pass on the final strength to you. From now on, what you want to do and what results will be depends on yourself!"


    Then, the six immortals passed the magic to Naruto and Sasuke, and chakra, who maintained the body, was completely exhausted and dissipated in the spiritual world.


    Zhang Han didn''t know that when the six immortals died, he still passed the magic to the two protagonists like the original. At the moment, holding the soul chopping knife, he walked to the wave wind water gate.


    Up to now, Zhang Han''s killing heart has not been as strong as at the beginning, but he said he would kill anything!


    Zi, Zi


    The soul chopping Sabre was dragged on the ground. The heaven and earth anger contained in the sabre was like strong acid, which corroded a scorched black scratch on the ground. As Zhang Han moved forward, he dragged on longer and longer.


    In people''s eyes, the white smoke slowly rising on the ground seems to have become a deadly ghost, and death seems to have become an unchangeable ending!


    After the six immortals did not kill the enemy and puppets and disappeared, Bofeng shuimen saw his end. He took a deep breath and lined up.


    "It''s my sin to bring such a serious disaster to Muye because of the sudden greed. I''m willing to bear it. Just ask you to kill me and let other ninjas go."


    "Four generations of adults..." "no!"


    "We still have the power to fight again. Why should we surrender to that guy?"


    Hearing the words of Bofeng shuimen, others changed their complexion and began to dissuade.


    Anyway, he is the fourth generation fire shadow of Muye. If Zhang Han kills him in full view of the public, Muye will lose all his face.

 Chapter 1017

    Seeing the wave Feng Shui gate almost fall into death under the threat of Zhang Han, some ninjas look sad, some look desperate, and more angry and unwilling.


    Even the master who watched the war in the distance couldn''t help but rush over, pull Zhang Han''s sleeve and ask for his eyes to look at him.


    "Again!"


    I just want to kill a fire shadow, not everyone in Muye. Can''t I?


    Are you happy when I was killed by someone?


    It''s good that the master didn''t come to persuade him. This time, Zhang Han was angry and had the impulse to draw a knife to cut people.


    "Let go!"


    Cold words sound like thunder, shaking the master''s hands for a while, and his pretty face is white.


    Gang Shou dragged Zhang Han''s sleeve, and didn''t mean to let go at all. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at each other firmly. Although he didn''t speak, he has made his position clear.


    well! Don''t fight for three days, go to the house and uncover the tiles, don''t you?


    Zhang Han is also soft rather than hard. In the face of the stubborn master, his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    Poop!


    The anger of heaven and earth that had not yet dissipated in the soul cutting knife suddenly soared. The gray sword drawn a terrible gully on the ground. Everyone was cold and cold.


    In fact, Zhang Han can directly mobilize Shenwei and turn the captured part of his sleeves into the world. However, as a transgressor whose duty is to pretend to be forced, he can''t do such a shameful operation at all.


    For a time, the two people looked so gloomy and stared at each other. No one let anyone!


    The oppressive atmosphere made everyone breathless. Even the little hand of Xiang Lai''s beloved daughter dared not insert into the dispute between her parents at this time.


    I don''t know how long later, a flash of light suddenly flashed in Zhang Han''s mind. He didn''t pay attention to the master, but turned his head and looked at the wave Feng Shui door.


    "When something like this happens, I don''t think you are fit to be a fire shadow anymore. What do you think?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the silence in the field was a pause.


    The nimble Nara Deer seemed to have guessed something for a long time. When he was relieved, he felt some inexplicable sadness in his heart.


    Bofeng shuimen was stunned. He didn''t know why Zhang Han said this, but when he thought about it, he nodded and admitted.


    "I originally planned to take the blame and resign after this. Since it''s for this reason, let''s do it now."


    Bofeng turned to the water gate and said to the people standing behind, "Muye is really ashamed of everyone''s trust because of my personal decision-making mistakes. I have decided to officially resign from the position of Huoying. Please choose another talent to inherit the fifth generation of Huoying..."


    At this point, Zhang Han suddenly interrupted, "the fifth generation of fire shadow, I think master of Arts is more appropriate!"


    "Nani?"


    "Is it her? How can this...?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    "Of course, we make our own decisions about our wood leaves. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was an uproar in the field. Almost all ninjas looked at the master in disbelief, and their eyes were full of vigilance and distrust.


    Even if the reaction is slow, all the Ninjas want to understand. Zhang Han is ready to completely control the rhythm of Muye by the hand of master of Arts


    Nothing can make his plot succeed!


    "Hum!"


    A break of drinking interrupted the buzzing discussion, and the field was momentarily silent.


    Zhang Han glanced around with a cold face. All the Ninjas swept by his eyes bowed their heads and dared not look at them.


    "As the granddaughter of the first generation of Huoying, the disciple of the third generation of Huoying, and one of the famous Muye Sanren in the tolerance world, how can he not be the fifth generation of Huoying?"


    Everyone blushed one by one and wanted to refute, but they were frightened by Zhang Han''s obscenity and didn''t dare to speak.


    Compendium is indeed the fire shadow lineage of Genmiao Zhenghong, but the problem is that she is also Zhang Han''s woman!


    These ninjas are not fools. How can they not see the subtle relationship between them?


    If you really let the master of compendium become the shadow of fire, wouldn''t that cold become the supreme emperor of Muye?


    That''s good?!


    The master''s face was slightly embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he jumped out to stop Zhang Han from killing the wave Feng Shui gate, but such a divine turn suddenly appeared.


    She was not prepared to be the fifth generation of Huoying.


    Seeing the crowd surging, they couldn''t help Zhang Han. They all locked their disgusting and hostile eyes on themselves. The master was ashamed and angry. He couldn''t help pulling Zhang Han''s sleeve and showed his mouth slightly, trying to stop Zhang Han from continuing his mischief.


    Felt the sleeves being gently pulled, Zhang Han glared angrily. It seems to say that I promised you not to kill the wave Feng Shui gate. What else do you want?


    Don''t push an inch!


    The master''s complexion was stagnant. He stubbornly glanced over his head and ignored him.


    Zhang Han shifted his eyes, fixed his eyes on Zilai and smiled gently.


    "The position of Huoying, of course, requires strong prestige and qualifications to convince the public. Since then, you and the master are both Sanren and one of Muye''s oldest. Do you think the master should not be the fifth generation Huoying?"


    Zhang Han took the word "seniority" very seriously. The implication is that if a master can''t be a fire shadow, it''s your turn to be a master.


    Why can''t you hear each other''s implied meaning? Although he felt that Zhang Han was too overbearing, in order to avoid being tied by the shadow of fire, he could only harden his scalp and say, "when!"


    Zhang Han nodded with satisfaction, and then his eyes fell on ririzu.


    The position of Huoying has always been decided by Muye''s high-level, and it can''t fight with eight poles such as Democratic votes. As long as these high-level are solved, what can be done even if the public opinion is boiling below?


    Afraid they won''t turn the sky?


    In the face of Zhang Hanyin''s threat, rizu''s heart tightened and he thought of the rizu family... He could only nod his head and recognize the master as the shadow of fire.


    The remaining Nara Lujiu also had to consider his family. In addition, the first two agreed. It was useless even if he opposed it, and then he voted for it.


    Seeing Zhang Han in a few words, he settled all the high-level buildings. Everyone was depressed and helpless.


    But rules are rules. The value of existence is to agree on a framework for everyone. If you dare to jump out of this framework, unless you have the strength of Zhang Han, you will definitely end up dead.


    "Since everyone agrees, then..."


    Zhang Han''s face was slightly colored. A word decided the ownership of fire and shadow, which also showed a new height in the world.


    "Wait!"


    At this time, the wave wind water gate suddenly made a sound to stop, "the number of Muye senior managers present is not complete, so they can''t directly decide the candidate of the fifth generation Huoying."


    Incomplete number?


    After a little thought, they suddenly brightened their eyes. As the Feng Shui gate said, the consultant turned to sleep and Xiaochun was not here. Since the people didn''t arrive, the vote was cancelled.

 Chapter 1018

    At the moment, everyone also understood the meaning of wave wind water gate. There was only one word, drag!


    With the power of killing six immortals, Zhang Han''s momentum is too strong at the moment, and he is intimidated on the spot. Of course, Muye should avoid his edge. The discussion on the fifth generation of Huoying can be delayed for a while. Maybe it will take some time, and things will turn for the better!


    Anyway, you can''t let that guy succeed easily!


    Of course, Zhang Han can see this and understands his strengths and weaknesses.


    Just thinking about how to eliminate this reason, but listening to the master''s cold voice on one side, "the sleep transfer consultant is old and has poor energy. Naturally, she should not let the old man work hard for this matter. Her vote is counted as abstention."


    Zhang Han glanced at the master in surprise and felt puzzled on his face.


    Didn''t you reject being the fifth generation of Huoying just now? Why are you suddenly interested?


    For the position of fire shadow, the master actually has no desire to covet, but she is also a violent temper. She always prefers to take it from straight rather than from song.


    Seeing that almost everyone opposed being a fire shadow aroused her competitive heart.


    If you don''t let me do it, I''ll do it and do it better than all of you think!


    This is the master''s most intuitive idea at the moment.


    Hearing the master''s words, Bo fengshuimen was very anxious.


    "How can this work? The sleep transfer consultant has always been a senior manager of Muye, and has a strong sense of responsibility. Her ideas will be taken into account in all major decisions. It can be said that her contribution to Muye even exceeds that of my fourth generation. The discussion on the fifth generation fire shadow must wait until the arrival of the sleep transfer consultant!"


    In order to drag the rhythm, the wave wind water gate is also hard.


    Even he couldn''t stand the shameless praise.


    Zhang Han picked his eyebrows and said coldly, "since the sleeping consultant is so responsible and has been selfless to Muye, what about now? Where is she?"


    Everyone stood frozen and speechless on the spot.


    Yeah! The wood leaves have been destroyed by Zhang Han. Where are the people who turn to sleep in Xiaochun?


    If she really cares about Muye, why doesn''t she even have the courage to appear in front of Zhang Han in this battle today?


    In order to preserve the useful body, rebuild a more prosperous wood leaf?


    Stop kidding!


    It is estimated that she is shivering in an air raid shelter with refugees at this moment


    On such a thought, Xiaochun didn''t have much prestige when she turned to sleep, and it fell to the freezing point in an instant. Even some young ninjas have a little disgust and disgust with her.


    Zhang Han looked around and Lang said, "I don''t think such a consultant is suitable for the current wood leaf. What do you think?"


    Zilai and others frowned at the same time, looked at each other, and nodded helplessly.


    So far, even if they don''t want to agree, they have to consider the next terrorist consequences.


    As for the wave Feng Shui gate, he still doesn''t understand. He just wants to delay the time when he becomes a master of fire shadow. How can he suddenly develop into the identity of dismissing Xiaochun as a consultant?


    Zhang Han smiled contentedly, gave a look of appreciation to Zi Lai, and continued, "then, all the senior managers are here, do you need to vote again?"


    The heart knows that when the fifth generation of fire shadow is a foregone conclusion, it is irreparable. Zilai also shook his head, "no! I have no objection to being the fifth generation of Huoying by the master."


    The wave wind water gate sighed, but drooped his shoulders and stopped making a sound.


    This fight for the fifth generation of fire shadow was not fair from the beginning. Most of them are what Zhang Han said, and others have no courage to argue at all.


    After all, it was because Zhang Han''s power was too strong to fight again and again. He could only sign the alliance under the city in humiliation.


    But then again, as the granddaughter of the first generation of Huoying and the disciple of the third generation of Huoying, and one of the famous three forbearances in the forbearance world, her identity is enough to offset most of her dissatisfaction.


    This is also the reason why Zhang Han can push her to the top smoothly.


    If you don''t consider Zhang Han, you can still recognize the master as the shadow of fire.


    At the same time, there was not much disappointment.


    "Congratulations, fifth generation Huoying adult!"


    Zhang Han smiled at the master, but what he welcomed was a charming white eye and a very dissatisfied cold hum.


    Glancing over the master''s shoulder, he looked behind her, but saw Jiu xinnai''s angry mouth and angry eyes looking straight at her.


    She vowed to be the first female Huoying in the village, but now because of Zhang Han''s self assertion, the dream she has insisted on for many years is so broken


    Zhang Han smiled at the other party.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to push nine Sinai to the top, but that her identity is a little embarrassing.


    Although the whirlpool family was almost exterminated, in the end, jiuxinnai was an outsider after all. Didn''t you see that the yuzhibo family had been looking forward to death and didn''t become the shadow of fire?


    The probability of an outsider being a fire shadow is infinitely close to zero.


    Even if Zhang Han relies on his temporary power to push jiuxinnai to the top, it is estimated that it is also an overhead situation.


    It''s better not to be a puppet than a shadow of fire.


    In fact, after living in Muye for so many years, jiuxinnai had already seen through these hidden rules. Otherwise, he would not have run out of the village and stayed with the master most of the time.


    But I know it''s the same thing. I''m always a little unwilling and angry if I want her to accept her life.


    The master winked at Zhang Han and said with a little dissatisfaction, "the village has been tossed like this by you. What''s the meaning of my fire shadow?"


    The implication is that I''m already a shadow of fire. You should express your attitude quickly, at least indicating that you don''t mean to be an enemy with Muye.


    Compendium master, this fire shadow is very embarrassing. If Zhang Han doesn''t show his attitude and continues to be the enemy with Muye, he will be caught in the middle at that time.


    Rather than that, it''s better to open up today.


    Zhang Han was slightly stunned, followed by the reaction.


    "Good! In order to celebrate your being a fire shadow, I''ll give you a gift!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Han took back the knife and returned the scabbard. His hands changed rapidly and formed several strange fingerprints different from the world.


    Immediately, Zhang Han urged the magic power in his body and clapped his hands on the ground.


    "Arc of time, backward!"


    A silver gray magic array suddenly took shape and then swung away at high speed.


    Seeing this scene, a group of ninjas could not help but tighten their chrysanthemums and sweat on their backs. This guy is not ready to work again, is he?


    Silently


    Everything within a radius of more than ten miles began to vibrate violently.


    Broken houses, bricks and tiles, trees, rocks... Even cracked shadow rocks are healed together under this majestic force of time.

 Chapter 1019

    In the field of vision, everything seemed to be going backwards, and the explosion waves that originally appeared as a circular storm also retreated one by one. The mixed gravel and sawdust are aggregated with each other to form houses and trees again


    This unheard of and unheard of terrorist means made everyone numb and almost broke their chin.


    Before long, the familiar scene gradually appeared in front of us.


    The streets and houses of Muye, even subtle to every plant and tree, have been reconstructed by this majestic force of time


    "Am I dreaming?"


    A ninja mumbled dully, subconsciously pinching his companion''s arm with his left hand.


    "I''m sure you''re not dreaming, because I''m pinched by you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "This is... The power to control time!"


    The wave Feng Shui gate made an unconscious cry and completely restored all the damaged things. Except for the time to go back, no force can do this.


    At this moment, even the master of Arts and Jiu xinnai looked at Zhang Han with extremely strong unimaginable thoughts, let alone others.


    Another wave of Sao operation restored the original scene of Muye. Zhang Han stood up and said in a forced tone, "I''m sorry! There''s nothing I can do about the dead ninjas."


    On hearing this, the people breathed a sigh of relief and did not mean to blame him at all.


    not so bad! Just restored the village!


    If Zhang Han can really live the dead with flesh and bones, wouldn''t he be a God?!


    If in the world, Zhang Han can certainly revive the dead Ninja because he has time. However, in the outside world, the risk of using time gemstones is too great. If you are not careful, you will be eaten by time.


    Taking this risk for the dead Ninja is not worth the loss.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault!"


    The master smiled happily. Zhang Han''s practical actions were more powerful than words. Directly restore the village, and the hatred and resentment of the people present will be reduced by at least half.


    Wave wind water gate has a black line. If you say so, blame me?!


    Everything was over. Zhang Han didn''t want to stay any longer. He returned home with Jiu xinnai and his little hand.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, three years have passed.


    Since Zhang Han fought with Muye three years ago, the village has been calm again. But compared with the past, the villagers have less joy and more depression.


    The neighborhood around Zhang Han''s house has almost become a forbidden area for wood leaves. On weekdays, even children playing dare not step here easily.


    Estrangement, in fact, has already been planted!


    Muye''s ninja, no matter talking or acting, will subconsciously ignore this block and treat it as non-existent. As for Zhang Han, he has no intention to intervene in Muye. Even some speculators came to worship the wharf and were blown away by him.


    After three years of quiet life and cultivation, Zhang Han''s lost accomplishments were completely completed. Not only that, the spirit pressure was successfully promoted to level 9, only one throw away from touching the limit of death.


    Of course, this is just a normal state. If Zhang Han solves Diji, his spiritual pressure will immediately break through the limit and be promoted to a height that he can''t even imagine.


    Therefore, in his eyes, the limit of death is dispensable.


    In the room, jiuxinnaiping lay on the floor, his white right hand gently rubbed his abdomen, and his face was slightly nervous and worried.


    "Just take it away. Doesn''t it matter?"


    Jiuxinnai has asked such a question countless times, but every time he mentioned it, he was still worried.


    "It''s okay. I''m here!"


    Zhang Han rubbed Jiu xinnai''s cheek and said softly.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to extract nine tails from nine Sinai''s body so early. Zhang Hanben wanted to meet changmen first, and then collect tail animals from one tail.


    Unexpectedly, jiuxinnai is pregnant!


    In order to prevent the mother and son from being affected by Jiuwei chakra, Zhang Han decided to extract Jiuwei first and put it into the world.


    He separated three spiritual bodies and let them continuously deliver Yang Dun power for jiuxinnai, while he pressed the seal with his hand, and the soul consciousness penetrated into it.


    "This is where the nine tails are sealed? It''s really dark enough!"


    In a deep sewer, Zhang Han and Jiu xinnai walked side by side. Before long, they came to the end of the channel.


    Nine tails lying in the cage suddenly opened their eyes, and their eyes full of tyranny and murder fell on them through the fence.


    "Whirlpool nine Sinai!"


    If you want to say that the most bitter of all tailed animals is Nine Tailed.


    Due to the general seal power, other tailed animals can occasionally come out and make trouble. At worst, they can also tease their master with chakra.


    But the seal technique of the whirlpool family is extremely powerful. As the strongest existence of the tail beast, nine tails scratch their heads when facing the eight trigrams seal. Even if they are unwilling, they can''t make trouble.


    Zhang Han didn''t mean to pull home with Jiuwei. He stretched out his right hand and directly tore off the seal pasted on the prison door.


    "Seal... Untied?!"


    What is he trying to do?


    Suddenly, nine tails and a pair of copper bell eyes stared round. The fox''s face was full of surprise, doubt, disbelief and dignity.


    Before Jiuwei was happy, at the moment when the prison door opened, a bloody knife light flew in and nailed its huge body firmly to the wall.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?"


    Nine tails endured the pain in his chest and urged chakra. A wild momentum took off on the surface of his body. However, when chakra suddenly soared in his body, Jiuwei suddenly felt his body stiff, and an extremely strong pulling force emerged from the blade.


    "Ah ah..."


    Without waiting for Jiuwei to respond, his body was involuntarily pulled in by the force of space, and soon disappeared in front of them.


    "All right!"


    When Jiuwei was pulled into the world, Zhang Han came forward and took back the soul chopping knife.


    "So, disappeared?"


    Jiuxinnai stared straight at the empty cell. Jiuwei lived in her body for decades. No matter how annoying, she was already used to it.


    At this moment, on the contrary, my heart is a little empty.


    Outside, in the room, jiuxinnai''s pretty face was pale. When Jiuwei was transferred by Zhang Han, his own vitality also lost rapidly. Fortunately, with the supplement of Yang Dun''s power, she won''t be weak to death.


    Jiuwei''s departure is like a hole in his pocket. Although there is a steady stream of vitality to supplement, jiuxinnai will not be able to resist sooner or later if the loophole is not filled.


    Zhang Han''s consciousness returned to his body. Seeing this scene, he hurriedly pressed his hands on jiuxinnai''s abdomen. A silver gray magic array flashed in the palm of his hand, and the arc of time started immediately.

 Chapter 1020

    Most of the human body has immune mechanism and self recovery ability. What Zhang Han needs to do is to use the power of time to accelerate this process and make the self recovery of jiuxinnai faster.


    Time passed quietly. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, jiuxinnai burst into a majestic chakra, so strong that the whole body surface was covered with a blue chakra coat.


    Seeing and hearing color induction, her chakra amount is at least ten to twenty times that of shadow Ninja! The whole wood leaf can''t find a comparable existence in chakra quantity!


    "This is the talent of the vortex family!"


    Zhang Han took back the arc of time and whispered a sentence of praise.


    The existence of nine tails can be said to suppress nine Sinai as a whole. His chakra was dragged down by the nine tails. In the past, even in the battle, he had to be careful not to touch that boundary.


    Now nine tails have disappeared, nine Sinai''s own chakra has finally been released, and the talent of the vortex family has been fully displayed.


    "All right?"


    Nine Sinai sat up, opened his arms and stretched out. I feel my body is more relaxed than ever, and my face is also a comfortable expression.


    "All right!"


    Zhang Han nodded, took her hand and stood up.


    Just then, the master pushed open the door and came in.


    "Congratulations, nine Sinai! Nine tails have been taken away, and your strength will no longer be suppressed."


    The smile on the master''s face hides a little dark.


    Jiuwei, as the ultimate weapon of Muye, was traded to Zhang Han by Bofeng shuimen. The master has no reason to ask for it back. But without the tail beast, Muye''s deterrence has been at least 20% airborne. If there is another war in the tolerance world in the future, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "I also feel a lot easier."


    The relationship between jiuxinnai and Jiuwei is not as good as Naruto and Jiuwei in the original book. For so many years, the two have been in a state of security and non aggression, which is equivalent to jiuxinnai in disguise.


    "When you go home, you don''t just come to congratulate jiuxinnai, do you?"


    Seeing the master, Zhang Han looked unhappy and regretted pushing her to the position of fire shadow.


    Since the master became the shadow of fire, it''s called a desperate. She was busy all night and didn''t know what she was doing. She almost slept in the fire shadow building.


    Of course, the slapping between the two was extremely disharmonious, and even the master''s greatest hobby, gambling, was forcibly restrained by her.


    The master looked at Zhang Han with a little apology, and then said seriously, "Xiao organization has begun to take action! Just got the news, they invaded shayin village and forcibly took away the wind shadow of five generations. I love Luo."


    "Oh? Yeah..."


    Zhang Han picked his eyebrows and was slightly disappointed.


    He doesn''t care much about the life and death of I love Luo. He is mainly disappointed in changmen''s attitude towards himself.


    Three years ago, he asked yuzhibo weasel to bring the news of his return to changmen. He was trying to test him to see if changmen still remembered his teacher.


    The result is that in the past three years, no member of Xiaohua organization has contacted himself... That is, his teacher has been selectively forgotten!


    Zhang Han thought silently in his heart. Now Xiao organization began to take action, and his tail beast plan can also be put on the agenda. But before that, we must convince changmen first.


    "Those two little guys, it seems that they owe training..."


    Seeing Zhang Han suddenly thinking, the master looked suspicious and thought to himself, does this guy know anything?


    It shouldn''t be


    According to time, Zhang Han had been missing for a long time when Xiao organization appeared. Is it because of... The power of time? Free to see through the past and the future?


    Since Zhang Han showed the arc of time three years ago, not only compendium, but almost everyone in Muye treats Zhang Han as both God and ghost. It seems that there is nothing he can''t do!


    Think about it. Even the destroyed leaves can be completely restored. It''s not difficult to see through the past and the future


    The master came forward, took Zhang Han''s arm in his hand, and asked in a strange tone, "what do you think of Xiao organization?"


    Perhaps out of a woman''s intuition, the master always felt that Zhang Han was planning something from himself.


    Zhang Han rolled his eyes. "What can I think? Can I lie down and see?"


    Aside, nine Sinai covered her mouth and smiled.


    "I''m talking to you about business!"


    The master Xiumei stood up and tugged at his arm.


    "I''m also talking to you about business! Do you know that jiuxinnai has been pregnant for more than two months?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    The master was stunned and didn''t understand why Zhang Han was more angry than himself.


    "Sleeping trough! Dare you ask me what''s the matter? We haven''t had a harmonious slap for more than two months. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Ha..."


    It''s this shit!


    The master of Arts was embarrassed, and bursts of red clouds rose around his neck. He argued, "I am the fifth generation fire shadow of Muye. Of course, I want to contribute to the development of the village..."


    "Yo Yo, what a selfless dedication!"


    Zhang Han scoffed on his face. It''s just a leaf of wood. How important is his own harmonious life? There is no comparability between the two, okay!


    "Generally, it''s much better than someone who is selfish enough to only think of himself!" the master held his arms in front of his chest and said stiffly.


    Up to now, she is also full of fire.


    "I''m selfish?" Zhang Han pointed to himself in surprise and gushed, "if I were selfish, Muye would not exist! Where else is the fifth generation of fire shadow?"


    Zhang Han must admit that it is absolutely the stupidest thing he has done in his life to push the master of the compendium to the position of fire shadow. There is no one!


    Facing the angry eyes of the other party, the master insisted, "don''t always threaten me with wood leaves! What else can you do except to oppress others?"


    I will be much more!


    For example, sleeping clothes you!


    Zhang Han''s low body without saying a word, picked up the master''s hand, turned and walked to the bed


    Jiuxinnai seems to have been used to the rhythm of their quarrel. He secretly laughs, quietly leaves the room, consciously takes the door, and waves away the little hand who listens to the corner of the wall.


    Sure enough, before long, there was a shy scolding sound and a rough slapping sound in the room


    Nothing can''t be solved at once. If so, do it again!


    Zhang Han firmly adheres to this truth and has proved his success in the compendium.


    When the clouds dispersed and the rain closed, the master lay flat on the bed, and a fine sweet sweat appeared on his body. A pair of beautiful eyes were like lost souls, staring straight at the ceiling.


    I don''t know how long it took me to get back to my mind. The master turned to his side, buried his head in Zhang Han''s chest, and said in a consultative tone, "now the wood leaves are green and yellow, and the overall strength is much lower than before. Even if I find the location of Xiao organization, I can''t help them. Look at the matter of shayin village, why don''t you go for me?"

 Chapter 1021

    When saying these words, the master secretly observed Zhang Han''s expression with his remaining light, and intentionally or unintentionally touched each other''s arm with the towering jade peak


    If you can persuade Zhang Han to do it, it''s not a matter for me to get arrested.


    But she didn''t know that not only did she know the organization, but also Zhang Han was thinking about the tail beast himself. It''s almost impossible for him to help recapture my love.


    Let Xiao organize to work for him, and then harvest the spoils when the time is ripe. What a good rhythm?


    Zhang Han not only won''t help, but will secretly help Xiao organization remove obstacles to ensure that they can collect tailed animals more smoothly.


    He said casually with a little impatience on his face, "I have something to do these days. I don''t have time to help you recapture the wind."


    When the voice fell, he saw the master''s face unhappy and scolded, "I''m all like this. You still don''t agree. Is there me in your heart?"


    When Zhang Han heard the speech, Huo Ran sat up and looked at each other strangely.


    Fire shadow is so poisonous!


    The master of Arts has only been a Huoying for three years. His mind is full of consideration for Muye. What''s more, he even discusses their private life as a transaction!


    This is absolutely intolerable to Zhang Han.


    He scolded with a straight face, "can this kind of thing be used as a transaction?"


    The master tooted his mouth, turned his head stiffly and ignored him.


    It must be admitted that she has a little mind to take the opportunity to seek welfare for Muye. In such a large village, it is impossible to beat the world only by the twelve strong?


    In recent years, for the sake of Muye, her worried hair has turned white, and her depression has nowhere to tell. On the contrary, Zhang Han is at ease all day. He has nothing to teach his disciples. It''s not pleasant.


    Now I catch the opportunity to act like a spoiled child, but what I welcome is rejection and reprimand... I feel more wronged when I think of here.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han''s tone slowed down and comforted, "you don''t have to force yourself so tight. I''m here. Even if there is a war in the tolerance world, other tolerance villages can''t bully Muye."


    When he said this, Zhang Han was full of remorse for letting the master of martial arts be the shadow of fire again.


    Originally, a person can do whatever he wants. Now it''s better to have a master of Arts. He is tied to the chariot of Muye in disguise


    In fact, Zhang Han doesn''t reject the protection of wood leaves, but the thought of Tuan Zang and shuimen inflammation is as disgusting as eating flies.


    "That''s a human word!"


    The master gave the other party a charming look, opened his arms and signaled that he could start the second war.


    Zhang Han smiled knowingly and jumped on it. Before long, the room rang out again with a fantastic and strange sound


    ¡­¡­


    The afternoon sun is not strong, shining on the body with a slightly lazy breath.


    In the grove, Chitong, Xiaoshou and the three women of Hata are seriously practicing the martial arts taught by Zhang Han. As for RI Ningci, he has learned all the six styles and two colors in three years, and has been promoted to tolerance. He spends most of his time on tasks on weekdays.


    Zhang Han was too lazy to pay attention to this.


    After watching the cultivation of the three women, Zhang Han went to Xiaotian and said gently, "Xiaotian, you''ve been away from home for three years. Aren''t you going to go back and have a look?"


    "Ah? I..."


    Hata nervously pointed his finger and didn''t understand why the teacher said so. Subconsciously thought that his grades were not up to standard, and Zhang Han was ready to drive her away.


    Seeing that Xiaotian was full of grievances and wanted to cry, Zhang Han immediately reacted. The other party was afraid that he had misunderstood his meaning, so he quickly explained, "recently, I have something to go out. I don''t have time to instruct you. You can take this opportunity to go home and stay for a few days."


    "Well, anyway, there''s nothing left or right. Let Chitong go home with you."


    Well


    Xiaotian breathed a sigh of relief. As long as he didn''t drive himself away, it was easy to say anything.


    "OK, teacher! I actually want to go home and see my father and fireworks."


    Hearing the day flower fire, Zhang Han flashed a touch of pure light in his eyes, waved his hand to indicate that Xiaotian continued to practice, and turned to pull Chitong aside.


    He told him, "during this time, you go home with Xiaotian and monitor the day flower fire nearby. Remember, don''t do anything. I just need you to track the day flower fire secretly. If you encounter a portal like time space, remember the place and report it to me."


    Time has passed for too long. Even if Zhang Han has the intention to search for his memory, he can''t figure out the specific time when the people in the big wooden shed came to the earth. He can only use this stupid way to monitor the flowers and fires.


    As long as we find the portal to the moon, everything will be done.


    Of course, Zhang Han can also directly incarnate flash and fly to the moon. But the question is, at this time, the people in the big wooden house don''t even have eyes. Why do they run up?


    "Yes, instructor!"


    Chitong doesn''t understand Zhang Han''s intention, but the killer''s instinct tells her not to ask more, just follow the instructor''s instructions.


    When Chitong and Xiaotian left the woods, Zhang Han shouted at his side, "ulchiola!"


    A white figure flashed out and stood still in front of Zhang Han.


    Since he was almost overcast by other gods last time, Zhang Han once again brought Xiao Wu to the fire shadow world and secretly protected several women.


    "You heard what I said just now."


    "Yes, Lord Zhang Han!" Xiao Wu nodded.


    Zhang Han ordered again, "then, your task is the same as Chitong. Go!"


    Xiao Wu was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhang Han would care so much about a day''s fireworks.


    Dark green eyes flashed a little doubt, "Sir, please forgive me, that kind of waste human beings have no need to monitor. If her future will threaten adults, I can take care of her directly!"


    When he said these words, Xiao Wu didn''t think so.


    At least for now, he can''t see enough talent to make him pay attention to in rihuahuo. Let alone threaten Zhang Han, whether he can reach his own level is still unknown.


    Zhang Han knew Xiao Wu''s character, so he was not angry at each other''s confrontation. He patiently explained, "of course, just one day''s flower fire can''t attract my attention. What I really care about is the person attracted by her. And what you want to monitor is the person who came to find the flower fire."


    Xiao Wu knew it, then nodded and dodged away from the woods.


    For the reincarnation eye, Zhang Han is bound to get it. Therefore, he does not hesitate to let Chitong and Xiaowu monitor the flowers and fires day by day. As long as the big barrel wooden shed people come to the earth like the original work, they will fall into his control.


    "Well, it''s time to meet the long gate!"


    Zhang Han looked up at the distant sky and whispered.


    Seriously speaking, the original teaching of Miyan, changmen and Xiaonan was somewhat irresponsible. Xiao Nan, in particular, doesn''t know what he has become now.


    However, at that time, Zhang Han was still very weak. Yu Zhibo was eyeing in the dark. Even if he knew something clearly, he couldn''t stop it.


    But now, everything is different!

 Chapter 1022

    The kingdom of Tian is located just north of the kingdom of fire, bordering on the kingdom of Tang and the kingdom of iron. It is a small country with a narrow region and small population.


    Before the Third World War, Tian Zhiguo had no tolerance village at all. Ninjas from other countries came to play the autumn wind from time to time. People''s life was much worse than that of a big country. Since the big snake pill defected to Muye and established Yinren village here, the situation has improved.


    Refusing to help Sha Yin regain the shadow of the wind, Zhang Han left Muye and went north to tianzhiguo to look for big snake pill.


    Since changmen was not ready to come to him, Zhang Han didn''t mean to wait and decided to go to the country of rain. He must do it himself, whether it''s collecting tailed animals or healing the long gate.


    Of course, before that, Zhang Han has to go to the underworld to bring Miyan''s soul back to this world. Zhang Han didn''t know the entrance of the underworld, so he had to rely on the big snake pill that had studied the reincarnation of filthy soil for most of his life.


    This is also the purpose of his trip to Tian Zhiguo.


    For Zhang Han, who majored in the God of death system, human death is not the end of everything in the traditional sense, but a new life.


    Speaking of this, I have to mention that chakra is definitely a magical thing.


    Because of the existence of chakra, after people die, they can still retain all the consciousness of previous lives, and Ninjas can see the dead soul, which is unimaginable in other worlds!


    Moreover, there is no emptiness in this world, that is, people go directly to the underworld after death without worrying that their soul will degenerate into emptiness. Therefore, even after more than 30 years, Zhang Han is still confident to find Miyan''s soul.


    In the dark basement, several lights hung on the ceiling, emitting a dim light.


    Through the light, I vaguely saw several large water tanks soaked with poisonous snakes located in the center of the room, dividing the whole room into two parts.


    The shelves near the wall are neatly placed with medical instruments for planing, as well as some nameless bottles and cans. A planing machine stained with blood is placed next to the shelves.


    The faint smell of blood added some frightening cold breath to the room.


    On the other side, big snake pill sat on a single sofa with a water tank blocking the light. The whole person hid in the shadow and couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    From time to time under the shadow came a low muffled hum, as well as a heavy gasp. The sharp fluctuation of the tone proved how painful and suffering the voice''s owner was suffering at the moment.


    "Oh, cough... Soon! It''s so close!"


    The big snake pill said in a trembling voice while coughing violently. The excitement and expectation in the voice were clearly transmitted into the pharmacist''s ear.


    It has been three years since the Zhongren test. The boy who wrote wheel eyes trembling under his murderous spirit has grown up now


    Thinking of Yu Zhibo Sasuke, the big snake pill burst out a frightening cold light in its dark golden vertical pupils.


    Due to the sealing of his hands, the big snake pill has been suffering all the time in the past three years. The strong burning feeling brought by putting his hands into a boiling oil pan is torturing his nerves every minute.


    If the will of ordinary people is not strong, I''m afraid they have long been tortured crazy, and it''s impossible to cut off their hands directly.


    However, after three years of hard waiting, as long as the reincarnation ceremony is successfully completed in a few days, everything will become a thing of the past! And his big snake pill is still one of the three forbearances that frighten all ninjas.


    Not only that, with the help of yuzhibo''s body, he will naturally have the power to write wheel eyes and will no longer be afraid of yuzhibo weasel''s magic.


    That''s what he cares about most!


    Da, Da, Da


    Just as they were talking, a sound of footsteps came in from the corridor. At the same time, the alarm bells all over the underground base are crazy, reminding the owner that someone has invaded.


    The big snake pill suddenly looked up and looked down on the pharmacist''s pocket. It seemed to ask again. Is anyone visiting today?


    The pharmacist took the pain out of the tolerance bag, held it in his hand, and stared at the door of the laboratory with a dignified face. His action clearly told big snake pill that the visitor was not any one they were familiar with.


    Not long after, footsteps came to the door. With a click, the door was opened from the outside. When the appearance of the visitor was clearly seen by the dim light, the big snake pill immediately narrowed its pupils and suddenly stood up. Pharmacist Dou also instinctively stared, stepped back and was on alert.


    "Zhang Hanjun! I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Three years ago, Zhang Han beat the wood leaves with one stroke and forced the four generations of Huoying wave fengshuimen to abdicate. This matter has already spread all over the world of tolerance.


    The fierce name of Muye white devil is no less than that of the Ninja God in those days, even worse.


    There are even rumors that even the legendary six immortals appeared in that war, but they are still not enemy to Zhang Han''s fierce power.


    In this regard, big snake pill doesn''t believe much, but it doesn''t hinder his fear of Zhang Han.


    "I have something for you."


    Zhang Han ignored the tense pharmacist''s pocket. Shi Shi ran went to the big snake pill and said casually, "of course, the condition is to help you heal your hands."


    The big snake pill takes a puff of dough and wants to be angry. I can be successfully reincarnated into Sasuke in a few days. Do you still need your treatment?


    Why did you want to talk about a deal?


    "I''m sure I can''t do something that even Zhang Hanjun himself feels embarrassed?"


    More importantly, with 99% of his strength, Zhang Han has to fight with his life. The big snake pill hasn''t lived enough. Of course, he doesn''t want to die like this.


    Looking at the ugly expression of big snake pill, Zhang Han knew it for a moment and explained, "you must be able to do it, and it''s easy."


    As soon as this remark came out, the big snake pill looked a little Ji.


    They have known each other for many years, and they don''t need to test each other. And for Zhang Han, the impression of big snake pill is still very good.


    As long as you don''t offend him, or don''t have the treasure he wants to seize, it''s still easy to talk at other times. At the very least, I have good faith in transactions.


    With this judgment, big snake pill asked in a hoarse voice, "come on, what''s up?"


    "You have studied the reincarnation of filthy soil for a long time. You should know the entrance to the underworld. I need you to help me open the entrance to the underworld... Oh, I''d better help you heal your hands first."


    Both hands are sealed, and the connection seal can''t be done. It''s too troublesome for the pharmacist to do the work. Zhang Han is not afraid of big snake pill''s repentance. As long as the other party''s IQ is still online, he won''t refuse his kindness.


    While talking, Zhang Han felt a thin bookmark from the storage space and urged the spirit pressure. A light green light flashed. The bookmark immediately became a slender Taidao.


    Seeing Zhang Han take out his weapon, big snake pill suddenly burst into a cold sweat, "don''t tell me, are you going to use this knife to treat my hands?"

 Chapter 1023

    Aren''t knives used to kill? How can you still have therapeutic ability?


    Even the chakra scalpel in the pharmacist''s pocket is only an auxiliary medical ninja, which has no therapeutic effect at all.


    Now, Zhang Han keeps saying that he will help him heal his hands, but he takes out a weapon, which has some meaning of covering up.


    If it is what you think, big snake pill must consider each other''s real purpose!


    Zhang Han sneered with disdain, "if I want to kill you, there are at least 10000 ways! Do you think I will deceive you with such retarded and low-level words?"


    The big snake pill was a little stunned. It seems that''s the truth!


    "That knife... If Zhang Hanjun doesn''t mind, can you solve my doubts?"


    Zhang Han casually pulled a knife flower and said, "specifically, this is a kind of completion technique. You should see that its noumenon is a bookmark. Its function is actually very simple. It can clip my will into the past and affect the present by changing the past."


    Big snake pill has always claimed to be a person with high IQ, but Zhang Han''s words just now, he heard in the clouds, and an unidentified emotion lingered in his mind.


    The pharmacist on one side was also ignorant and forced on the spot, which was no better than big snake pill.


    Zhang Han took a breath from the corner of his mouth and patiently explained, "this is a force of time. I can directly modify the matter of ''sealed hands'' in your past by waving and chopping. Now I should understand!"


    "Nani?" "the power of time?!"


    How strong should this guy be?


    Just when they screamed, Zhang Han suddenly flashed in front of the pharmacist''s pocket and cut him on the shoulder.


    Both of them had no response to the sudden attack. When the pharmacist made the evasive action, Zhang Han had already completed the attack and returned to the original place.


    "What''s going on? Obviously my body was cut off... Why can''t I feel pain? Is it an illusion?"


    The pharmacist looked at Zhang Han suspiciously, raised his hand and rubbed his left shoulder. It was not only visual, but also the touch from his palm. He clearly told himself that the left shoulder was intact and there was no imaginary knife wound at all.


    What the hell is going on?!


    Big snake pill looks serious, worried and curious.


    With Zhang Han''s previous explanation, he didn''t believe that the other party wanted to kill the pharmacist''s pocket. His interest in the so-called completion technique was completely aroused.


    "For example, just now I included the matter of ''no myopia'' in his past." Zhang Han turned to the pharmacist''s pocket and reminded, "you can take off your glasses."


    "Eh? Well...?"


    Pharmacist Dou Yiyan took off his glasses and was shocked to find that his myopia was really cured! Even without glasses, you can see things more clearly than with glasses.


    Yuedao xiujiulang''s ending book is so abnormal that it can be modified as long as it happens in the past. This modification is effective not only for people, but also for goods, and it is almost arbitrary.


    For example, in the original work, heizaki Ichigo''s soul cutting knife was broken, and it was also sandwiched into the past by the book of the end and repaired as before.


    Of course, this change is similar to the fruit of retrogression. If Zhang Han dies or leaves this plane, the place modified by the book of the end will be restored again.


    Zhang Han didn''t tell big snake pill about this, and it''s not necessary.


    After I leave, who cares about the flood?!


    "What a strange power!!"


    Big snake pill went to the pharmacist''s pocket and looked at each other''s eyes carefully. The expression seemed to be looking at the lover.


    Look at Zhang Han, a burst of cold.


    Surprisingly, the pharmacist''s deep socket caused by wearing glasses for a long time was also modified by this force.


    If things didn''t happen in front of him, it''s hard for big snake pill to believe that this power that doesn''t belong to the world exists! It just subverted his three views


    If you also have the power of the book of the end and directly insert the will of "not getting old" into your past, doesn''t it mean that you will have eternal years?


    Thinking of this, there were bursts of strange light in the dark golden vertical pupils.


    Seeing the expression on the big snake pill''s face, Zhang Han couldn''t guess what he was thinking. He couldn''t help sinking his face and raising the Taidao in his hand, "do you need me to warn you not to make it?"


    "Oh..."


    The big snake pill puffed wildly and finally woke up.


    Standing in front of him is the famous Muye White Devil in the world of tolerance. Even Yu Zhibo weasel''s magic of writing wheel eyes can''t stop him. If he dares to have any crooked thoughts, he will be taught to be a man every minute.


    With the pharmacist''s pocket as a demonstration, the big snake pill slightly put down his worry, stretched out his hands and let Zhang Han cut on it.


    To be honest, there is nothing on the big snake pill that makes Zhang Han excited. Otherwise, the book of the end can take this opportunity to put something else in his past.


    The light green light flashed. Under the action of this powerful force of time, the soul of both hands sealed in the death mask returned to the body again.


    Big snake pill happily lowered his head and looked at his hands carefully. The burning feeling that had tortured him for three years retreated like a tide and disappeared completely.


    "Thank you very much, Zhang Hanjun." big snake pill clenched his fist back and forth and said seriously, "if you don''t mind, can you tell me your purpose of going to the underworld?"


    "One of my disciples was killed more than 30 years ago. I need to bring his soul back."


    This kind of thing is not important, and there is no need to hide it.


    The big snake pill was a little stunned, followed by the reaction, "is it one of the three little guys?"


    I still remember that in order to teach the three, Zhang Han specially exchanged some Ninja with himself. Now, in order to find the disciple''s soul, I make a deal with myself again.


    "It seems that Zhang Hanjun attaches great importance to those little guys." big snake pill smiled.


    "Well, it''s Miyan." Zhang Han nodded.


    Big snake pill said clearly, "in this case, Zhang Hanjun doesn''t have to go to the underworld in person, and the reincarnation of filthy soil can be done."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Suddenly, Zhang Han''s face changed greatly, and his cold eyes exuded a cold light.


    Zhang Han is no stranger to the reincarnation of filthy soil created by the second generation of fire shadow and promoted by big snake pill and pharmacist pocket. The prerequisite for the success of this Ninja skill must have part of the blood of the reincarnated person.


    Since the big snake pill can be reincarnated into Miyan, it is not difficult to imagine that he has collected Miyan''s blood for a long time, and has been retained to this day.


    When he first came to this world, he was reincarnated by the filthy soil of the big snake pill. Zhang Han suddenly got angry and said, "have you been studying us?"

 Chapter 1024

    It seemed that he knew that Zhang Han would be angry. Big snake pill was not too nervous. He said calmly, "the famous Muye White Devil in the tolerance world and his disciples certainly have strong research value. If Zhang Hanjun doesn''t like it, I will destroy all blood backups and research materials after this matter."


    If there is no particularly serious interest, big snake pill doesn''t want to be hostile to Zhang Han at all.


    Moreover, when Zhang Han was reincarnated, the flesh was only used as a container for his soul. In fact, the value of blood was not much higher than that of ordinary ninjas.


    After so many years of research, the big snake pill has achieved little, and he has long lost interest in it. Rather than continue to study, it is better to destroy it directly and express goodwill to the other party.


    Hearing this, Zhang Han''s face was a little Ji.


    "I hope you do what you say. Let''s start!"


    Big snake pill turned its head and motioned to the pharmacist''s pocket. The other party understood it, looked through a lot of bottles and cans to find Miyan''s blood samples, and dragged a prisoner out of the base''s cell.


    The big snake pill spread out the scroll, poured the blood on it, and then quickly printed, urging chakra to show the reincarnation of filthy soil.


    At this moment, Zhang Han sensed a strange wave of energy, and then his eyes fell on the place where the prisoner stood.


    The psychic sense clearly sensed that the ground under the prisoner''s feet suddenly became a space-time channel similar to the space gate, emitting a strong spirit breath.


    "This is... The entrance to the underworld?!"


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and carefully wrote down the feeling.


    He is still very interested in the underworld. If he has time in the future, he can go inside. Even if there is no treasure, only the Lingzi energy that is strong enough to make him feel palpitating can be absorbed by the soul chopping knife for a long time.


    In the field of vision, countless palm sized pieces of paper flew out of the space door under his feet, covering the prisoner as if they had been designed in advance.


    Before long, the prisoner''s appearance and body shape completely changed into Miyan.


    "What a weird Ninja!!"


    Zhang Han can''t remember how many times he lamented the magic of chakra, but this time, he still wanted to sigh.


    The principle of foul soil reincarnation is actually very simple. It can be summed up in two sentences, with flesh and blood as the medium and soul for soul.


    In the process of reincarnation, the soul as a sacrifice will be dragged into the underworld by the mysterious force, and in exchange, the summoned soul will be sent and attached to the sacrifice.


    In this process, it does not care how far the soul strength of the sacrifice is from the summoned soul. As long as it is a soul, it is equivalent.


    Therefore, in the later stage, the big snake pill even took a few white Jue parts to summon the fire shadow of previous dynasties.


    "Where is this? Shouldn''t I be dead?"


    Miyan looked around in a panic, then lowered his head and looked at the body full of cracks. He felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    It''s like someone stitched up his body and summoned his soul back.


    "Miyan!"


    Zhang Han looked at each other. The cracked face gradually coincided with the appearance in his memory. Suddenly, a feeling of guilt surged in his heart.


    At the beginning, if I didn''t leave the fire shadow world so urgently, but stayed to take care of them for a few more years, maybe things wouldn''t turn into this situation.


    "Mr. Han!!"


    Suddenly came to a strange place, Miyan has been with panic and uneasiness, but this mood immediately melted like ice and snow after seeing Zhang Han.


    A bright smile appeared on that slightly scary face.


    "Did you save me? Mr. Han."


    "Hmm!" Zhang Han nodded. "I think you need to know that it has been more than 30 years since I left."


    "More than thirty years..."


    Miyan stared round his eyes and gaped on his face. It took a long time to say, "it''s been so long! I just don''t know what happened to changmen and Xiaonan."


    Zhang Han thought about it and said, "they, um, how to say, changmen''s character has changed greatly because of your death, and Xiao organization has not acted according to your policy... In general, everything has become different."


    "What?" "Xiao organization was founded by your disciple?"


    The big snake pill and the pharmacist''s pocket changed their complexion at the same time. They couldn''t believe it.


    Since betraying Muye, big snake pill has briefly joined Xiao organization, and still retains the ring engraved with "empty".


    Big snake pill doesn''t know all about the strength and power of Xiao organization, but even if the tip of the iceberg is exposed, it''s enough for him to fear.


    It was unexpected to kill him. The behemoth that made the five tolerance villages extremely afraid and valued was established by Zhang Han''s disciples!


    A mighty white wood leaf demon, plus a powerful Xiao organization


    Are you going to heaven?


    Vaguely, the big snake pill seemed to see the picture that the tolerance world was about to change.


    What about yourself? A leader of Xiaoren village who has betrayed Muye and Xiaoxiao organization, how to deal with himself in the storm that is about to sweep the whole tolerance world?


    A little cold sweat seeped out of the big snake pill''s forehead and fell silently down his cheek.


    "Yeah... As long as they''re alive."


    Miyan looked at the big snake pill and the pharmacist strangely. He didn''t understand why they were surprised. At this time, he did not know that Xiao organization had grown into a behemoth above the five tolerance villages, and thought that their scope of activities was still limited to the country of rain.


    "When the moment of death came, I had figured it out. The original policy on Xiao organization was too idealistic..."


    Miyan''s Xiao organization is somewhat similar to the Mohist School in the ancient spring and autumn and Warring States periods. With the idea of universal love and non aggression, he runs all day to help small countries defend against the attacks of large countries.


    This approach can indeed win over some anti war figures.


    But the problem is that every war is astronomical consumption. The great powers did not get enough benefits in the war, which is equivalent to the weakening of their national strength in disguise, the decline of national living standards, and the intensification of internal contradictions.


    In this case, they will continue to wage war and transfer contradictions... This is a vicious circle. The war will not be stopped until the big countries annex the small countries or get enough benefits.


    People''s desires are infinite, from small enterprises to countries. As long as they exist, they will have wild prospects for expansion. The possession and plundering of resources almost go deep into their blood.


    In this case, Xiao organization is equivalent to standing on the opposite of all major countries. Even if Shanjiao fish don''t do it, it will be destroyed sooner or later.

 Chapter 1025

    Originally, Zhang Han was still thinking about how to comfort Miyan. Unexpectedly, the other party had figured it out long ago.


    After saying goodbye to the big snake pill, Zhang Han took Miyan all the way to the country of rain.


    During this period, Miyan asked him a lot about changmen and Xiaonan. Some were known by Zhang Han, some could not be said even if they knew, and some were uncertain.


    Zhang Han doesn''t know how much influence the butterfly effect he brings, so he can only pick up some things that are sure to happen and express them briefly.


    "What? Teacher Han means that the reincarnation eye of changmen is not awakened by himself, but transplanted to him by others?"


    Miyan opened his mouth, and the shock on his face could not be concealed.


    "Speaking of this, it is also the teacher''s responsibility."


    Zhang Han nodded and said with an ugly face, "in fact, when I took you as an apprentice, I already found something wrong with the reincarnation eye. But at that time, Yu zhiboban was still alive and it was difficult to compete with him with my strength, so I didn''t tell you the truth..."


    Then, Zhang Han roughly explained the conditions for the formation of reincarnation eyes.


    When he heard that the formation of reincarnation eyes must be combined with Indra and shakla of Asura, Miyan had believed 80%.


    Combined with changmen, each use of reincarnation eye will consume part of vitality. Miyan fully understands it.


    Those immortal eyes are not good things at all. They exist in the long gate and expand themselves by absorbing vitality. Maybe when the time is ripe, the black hand hidden in the dark will jump out and plunder the eyes.


    Thinking of this, Miyan was very anxious. He jumped up and gnashed his teeth. "Damn Yuzhi, we must expose his conspiracy face to face!"


    As soon as Zhang Han took a smoke from the corner of his mouth, this fool thought of this broken idea after a long time


    Besides, he also expects Xiao organization to collect tail animals for him. It''s definitely not cost-effective to let changmen fall out with Dai Tu at this time.


    After a little thought, Zhang Han opened his mouth and advised, "this time we go to the country of rain, mainly to treat changmen. We don''t know the real purpose of those black hands. We might as well investigate secretly. When everything is clear, it''s not too late to stop."


    Miyan nodded suddenly, "teacher Han is thoughtful!"


    Zhang hankan smiled twice. He didn''t expect Miyan''s naive character.


    "Next, you will start another life and exist alone in this world with your soul. It may be a little uncomfortable, but I can only think of this way at present."


    The voice fell. Zhang Han directly stretched out his hand and dragged Miyan''s soul out of the body reborn from the dirt.


    In the field of vision, without the support of the soul, the body instantly turned into countless pieces of paper and scattered on the ground.


    "Mr. Han, is this going to teach me to practice spiritual pressure?!"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, Miyan''s eyes lit up and he still remembered that when Zhang Han was teaching the three of them, he gave Xiaonan a light beating alone to let her practice the power of death.


    At that time, he and changmen envied for a long time.


    I didn''t expect to get such an opportunity after my death. How could Miyan not be excited?


    Speaking of death system, Zhang Han is a little depressed.


    When the strength was not strong before, I felt that the death system was much stronger than the fire shadow Ninja system. It can not only strengthen the soul, but also all kinds of powerful means against the enemy.


    In fact, the same is true. The Super Shadow Ninja can''t beat the captain level God of death. Moreover, the long life of death is also a great advantage!


    But whether the God of death system is good or not, it also has its own limitations.


    In the final analysis, soul energy, or spiritual power, is only a part of Yin escape. The God of death can be said to have developed this power to the extreme, but he still can''t get rid of the shackles of energy.


    In front of Tao seeking jade, the power of simple soul will be suppressed miserably. Unless you have the power to change the future like youhabach, you may have a war with the six immortals.


    Other death gods at the captain level may not be worse than the six levels in terms of comprehensive strength, but they must have nothing to do in the face of seeking Tao Yu.


    Of course, it is not only spirit pressure that asks Tao Yu to restrain, but also the natural demon fruit in the pirate world. Such as thunder fruit, glittering fruit and burning fruit, you should also kneel in the face of qiudaoyu!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han couldn''t help but rejoice in himself. After having a body, he not only majored in the power of death, but also cultivated the three color domineering power, Tianshu Zhenyuan and magic power. Although the power of these systems has their own advantages and disadvantages, they won''t be helpless in the face of seeking Tao jade.


    Now, Miyan is different.


    He has no body and can only practice the death system. Even if he becomes a captain in the future, he can''t compete with ninjas at the six levels.


    "Forget it, why do you think so much? I''m here anyway, and I can be bullied on my disciples?"


    Zhang Han shook his head with a smile, then took out the soul chopping knife and taught Miyan to absorb the spirit pressure.


    With the experience of teaching meibis and Xiaoshou, this process can be said to be familiar with the road. Before long, Miyan gradually became familiar with this absorption method, gradually absorbed the spirit son in the soul chopping knife into his body, and really took the first step to become the God of death.


    ¡­¡­


    The weather in the rain country is very changeable. It is shrouded in clouds all year round and seldom sees sunshine.


    After the long gate kills half of the mountain pepper fish and unifies the rain country, it displays the skill of rain tiger freedom, integrates itself into the rain water, and monitors the whole rain hidden village.


    Such perceptual power can be said to be extremely powerful. In the original book, it is also hidden in the frog''s belly, so as to successfully sneak into the rain country, but it was perceived by the long door through the rain at the first time.


    With Miyan, they couldn''t speed up. It took more than half a month to come from the land of Tian to the land of rain.


    Zhang Han is not as careful as Zi Lai. With his strength, he doesn''t need to be so careful. I''d like to see if changmen will hurt the killer as the original works treat Zilai.


    Therefore, even Miyan who followed him was admitted into the inner world.


    "A strong smell of Steampunk came to my face..."


    Standing on the street of Yuyin village, Zhang Han looked up at the city almost made of steel. In a trance, Zhang Han thought he had returned to the world of the matrix.


    Almost at the moment when Zhang Han approached the village, Penn suddenly stood up on a tall building in the center, looked at buildings imitating Buddha and saw the figure.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing Payne''s strange behavior, Xiao Nan behind him couldn''t help being curious.


    "Someone blocked my rain."


    At this point, Penn''s words stopped abruptly and felt carefully, but he couldn''t feel any chakra in people


    Without chakra, he dared to invade Yuyin village! This is the old longevity. Are you tired of eating arsenic?!


    But even so, Paine had a feeling of palpitation, which made him unable to settle down for no reason.

 Chapter 1026

    "Hmm? Was it an invasion?"


    In the past, even if someone invaded Yuyin village, it wouldn''t make Payne react so much. At this time, Xiaonan was more curious. But the other party didn''t say, so she didn''t ask any more.


    "This man... Is very special! I can''t feel each other''s chakra. And in him, I have a familiar feeling... I must have seen this intruder and was impressed!" Penn concluded.


    Can not perceive chakra, either ordinary people, or there is some means to hide chakra. If ordinary people could not enter the village at all, they would be driven away by the guarded ninjas.


    From this inference, the visitor must be a powerful guy.


    "Do you need me to find him?" Xiao Nan was also aroused curiosity.


    "Well, when I stop the rain, you will find the intruder with magic."


    After saying that, Penn quickly finished printing and urged chakra. The rain falling in the sky gradually became scarce until it became clear.


    At the same time, Xiao Nan also finished printing, and his body suddenly changed into countless pieces of paper, as if there were many invisible hands controlling it. The pieces of paper folded into simple butterflies and flew away in a radial shape in all directions.


    "The rain stopped... It seems to have been found."


    Zhang Han didn''t hide his tracks and swaggered inward along the street. Before long, several white paper butterflies suddenly appeared in the field of vision, flying up and down, very smart.


    "Is it Xiao Nan?"


    Zhang Han stopped, saw and heard the color, and carefully felt the energy on the butterfly.


    "This is... The mixture of chakra and Lingli?" Zhang Han''s face was a little strange.


    At the beginning, he taught Xiao Nan like a sheep. It seems that he got a great result!


    When Zhang Han observed the paper butterflies, the butterflies also found him. Immediately, all the other paper butterflies flew to the previous high-rise building and gathered again into Xiaonan''s appearance.


    "Did you find it?" Penn asked.


    "It''s Mr. Han!"


    Xiaonan''s face was finally moving, and a pair of beautiful eyes were slightly excited and hesitant.


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Han... It''s really memorable."


    Payne''s tone was as relaxed as ever, as if there were no mood swings at all.


    "What? Penn."


    It seems to feel the indifference in Penn''s words. Xiao Nan''s eyes coagulated and hurried, "teacher Han and Muye shouldn''t stand together?"


    "Don''t be too naive, Xiao Nan! The fifth generation of Huoying is a master. How can Mr. Han sit idly by? Anyway, he won''t stand on our side."


    Payne refuted the sentence and then said, "up to now, there''s nothing to miss. Lead the way!"


    "I see!"


    Xiao Nan drives a piece of paper and turns it into a paper plane to guide Penn. She herself comes to Zhang Han''s place first.


    On the other side, Zhang Han turned three or two along the streets and alleys to a small deserted yard, quietly waiting for Payne''s arrival.


    Through the reaction of those paper butterflies, Zhang Han vaguely felt that one or two, changmen and Xiaonan didn''t seem to have the meaning of chatting with him.


    To be exact, I should be planning how to kill him!


    Looking at the more paper butterflies gathered in the air, Zhang Han was disappointed. He didn''t know what the mood of Zilai in the original book was under this situation. He thought it should be worse than himself.


    "It seems that I''m amorous!"


    Zhang Han sighed casually, then cleaned up his mood and waited patiently for Xiaonan to gather and take shape.


    Countless pieces of paper floating in the air gathered into the shape of memory. Then, two wings made of paper spread out behind Xiaonan.


    They just stare at each other and are silent


    "Aren''t you going to say something? Just hurt your teacher?"


    Looking at the familiar appearance in his memory and appearing in front of him as an enemy, Zhang Han was in a bad mood, but he was more guilty.


    It was precisely because of his inaction that year that things became like this.


    Fortunately, there is still room for redemption.


    "This is God''s order. I''ll kill you!"


    A struggle flashed in Xiaonan''s eyes. He had fantasized about meeting the teacher again countless times, but he didn''t expect it to be like this! It will be now! Would be hostile!


    "God? Has changmen been paranoid to this extent?"


    Zhang Han took a puff from the corner of his eye, "OK! Let me see your growth over the years!"


    Almost when his voice fell, Xiao Nan took the lead.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    The two pure white paper wings suddenly turned into countless paper swords and flew out like a shower.


    For a moment, the horizon was covered with thousands of papers, and the sword in his hand was like a transit locust.


    After superposing chakra, the spiritual pressure seemed to change beyond Zhang Han''s imagination. In his induction, the swords in those paper hands were harder than steel, and the continuous piercing sound invaded the eardrum.


    At this moment, the ears were full of annoying buzzing.


    However, the attack of this degree was still too low. Zhang Han did not move. Relying on the external spiritual pressure, he fixed all the paper swords in mid air.


    Xiao Nan looked shocked. Unexpectedly, his carefully brewing attack was broken!


    All the swords in those paper hands stagnated three feet in front of Zhang Han, and then fell powerlessly to the ground, piled up like fallen leaves.


    At this time, Zhang Han seemed to see something. The whole person immediately turned into a flash and flew more than ten meters away with a brush.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The sword in the paper hand that fell on the ground suddenly exploded continuously, which instantly blew out a huge pit on the ground, splashed earth and stone, and scattered with the aftermath of the explosion.


    "There are so many detonating symbols hidden in the sword in your hand. It''s really merciless!"


    Zhang Han''s face finally became more serious. He may not be serious about ten or hundred detonating symbols, but if it''s one billion, ten billion, or even one hundred billion, it''s another matter.


    "Penn is coming. If the teacher doesn''t want to fall here, please leave quickly." Xiaonan didn''t attack again, but made a hasty remark.


    The reason why he came in advance was to subdue Zhang Han as soon as possible and throw him out of Yuyin village.


    After all, if he did it himself, Zhang Han still had a glimmer of life, but if Penn did it himself, nine times out of ten he would be killed.


    Hearing this, Zhang Han''s mood improved a lot. Finally, his apprentice didn''t teach in vain and knew that he cared about himself as a teacher.


    "Where''s your soul chopping knife? Since you can use spirit pressure, you should have solved it!" Zhang Han asked instead of answering.

 Chapter 1027

    Xiaonan looked sluggish. Unexpectedly, Zhang Han didn''t care when he heard his words.


    "Since Mr. Han insists, I''ll give you a ride myself!"


    The paper wings opened behind suddenly turned into a little white light and gathered again in Xiaonan''s right hand. Looking at it, all the pieces of paper have disappeared, replaced by a slender white Taidao.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han was surprised.


    "It''s been solved for a long time? She doesn''t even have an initial solution, but she can use it directly... Has she already repaired it?"


    It is common sense in the God of death world that there is no need to recite the beginning words when the God of death reaches the beginning. Zhang Han didn''t know the specific changes of Xiao Nan, so he could only infer so.


    Then Xiao Nan waved his soul chopping knife and rushed to Zhang Han.


    Ding!


    Zhang Han held the handle in his left hand. While pulling out the scabbard, he blocked Xiaonan''s chop.


    However, without waiting for him to fight back, he saw Xiaonan in front of him crashing and suddenly scattered into countless pieces of paper. These pieces of paper follow the inertia around Zhang Han''s back, gather into human shape again, wave a knife and cut again!


    "Not only the soul chopping knife, but also itself can be turned into pieces of paper at will. The gathering and dispersion are impermanent. It can almost be immune to most physical attacks. It''s a good move!"


    This kind of attack is almost the bane of melee ninja.


    As if he had expected the chopping attack from behind, Zhang Han directly used spiritual pressure to lay a hard protective cover on his body surface.


    Silently, the soul chopping knife cut on it, but it was like a clay ox into the sea. It ran out of energy and failed to break through Zhang Han''s defense.


    Xiao Nan''s face changed slightly. He quickly dodged back for tens of meters and opened the distance.


    "Although I didn''t make you succeed in obtaining the power of death before I left, you should have more than this ability now?"


    Today''s Xiaonan attack seems to be similar to the original, but its power is more than one chip higher. Zhang Han doesn''t believe it. With the soul chopping knife, she has only this ability.


    "The power of death?"


    Xiaonan slightly lowered his head and suddenly recalled in his mind that when he had no strength at the beginning, he was caught by the semi Tibetan design of pepper fish, which led to Miyan''s suicide.


    It was on that day, overwhelmed with grief, Xiao Nan personally cut off his chain of cause and effect, and finally obtained the power of death before it was completely emptied.


    The thrill is not clear in a word or two.


    If Zhang Han hadn''t mentioned it today, she would have forgotten that what she practiced was a god of death system very different from the ninja world.


    Just as they were talking, a figure suddenly flashed out and stopped beside Xiao Nan. Looking at it, it was the Tiandao Payne made by changmen with Miyan''s body.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Han!"


    Zhang Han glanced. "If you really want to see me, come here with your real body, changmen!"


    Penn was stunned when he heard the speech. The other party was so sure that he was a puppet of changmen.


    "It seems that Mr. Han knows a lot about Xiao''s organization, so he can''t keep you!"


    Payne''s face was cold, and the huge chakra drum swung out of his body.


    "Payne! I''ll handle this!" said Xiao Nan with a little dissatisfaction.


    "Well, don''t delay."


    Penn put down his just raised right hand and retreated aside in silence.


    Zhang Han''s eyes fell on Xiao Nan again. The soul chopping knife stood in front of him and loosened his palm.


    "A thousand Sakura scenes are strict!"


    The soul chopping knife blends into the ground little by little and ripples slightly. Then two rows of giant blades rose behind Zhang Han, and immediately collapsed into flying cherry blossoms.


    For a moment, the whole person was surrounded by a sea of flowers. It was very beautiful!


    It doesn''t need to be so troublesome to deal with Xiaonan, but after seeing her attack method, Zhang Han felt a little similar to qianben Ying, so he wanted to fight for the purpose of directing her.


    After all, he is his own disciple. He was suspected of herding sheep at the beginning. Now, he has to make up for it anyway.


    "See clearly!"


    Zhang Hanshen said in a voice, with one hand, the cherry blossoms around immediately turned into two long dragons and rushed towards Xiaonan.


    The high-speed rotating Hualang is much stronger than Xiaonan''s paper sword.


    I didn''t expect that the beautiful and weak cherry blossoms would have such a violent momentum when combined. Xiao Nan didn''t want to think about it. He immediately urged the spirit pressure. The soul chopping knife also turned into an endless paper sword, facing two long pink dragons and roaring up in front of each other.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Under the continuous bombardment, the sword in the paper hand was either bounced off by the rotating waves or crushed into powder. Before long, Hualang had invaded Xiaonan.


    "Shuo Jing!"


    Zhang Han gave a low drink and held his five open fingers together. Correspondingly, two long pink dragons immediately flew around Xiaonan to form a giant flower ball rotating at high speed and kept squeezing and cutting inward.


    The imaginary cutting sound did not appear. At this moment, Xiaonan''s body turned into thousands of pieces of paper again and escaped along the gap of cherry blossoms.


    Thousand Sakura looks changeable, but in the final analysis, it is still a physical attack. Through high-speed rotation, hundreds of millions of blades are used to cut the enemy. This method is almost useless in front of Xiaonan.


    Even if they successfully escaped from the hanging of the flower ball, many pieces of paper were cut into powder before they could escape.


    At the moment, Xiao Nan reunited into a human shape in mid air, a little panting, but a pair of beautiful eyes became brighter and brighter.


    It seems that Zhang Han Gang can do the same with paper!


    Just do it!


    I saw Xiao Nan desperately urging the spirit pressure, and more and more pieces of paper flew out of his body and fluttered in the air. I don''t know how the petite body can hide hundreds of millions of pieces of paper!


    Then, Xiao Nan imitated Zhang hanggangcai''s attack method and made the paper Sword form several long white dragons. While rotating at high speed, he flew down according to the other party.


    "Learn very fast!"


    Zhang Han smiled happily. The cherry blossoms around him also turned into long pink dragons and greeted them positively.


    Boom!


    The continuous and intensive impact sounded like thousands of beating drums at the same time, which made people''s ears ache. In the explosion, cherry blossoms and paper swords were wrapped in the open air waves and scattered in all directions.


    Poof, poof, poof


    Each is like a bullet fired from the Vulcan gun, which instantly turns the surrounding steel buildings into a sieve.


    Seeing this scene, Xiao Nan''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Before that, her paper sword collapsed in front of the sea of flowers. Unexpectedly, she could draw with the other party just by changing the attack mode!


    On the other side, Payne''s face was a little ugly. Looking only at the strength shown by Zhang Han, Payne wanted to subdue him just by relying on the way of heaven. It''s really a little big.

 Chapter 1028

    Creak, creak


    After holding on for about half a minute, several tall buildings around finally couldn''t withstand the continuous bombardment of cherry blossoms and paper swords, and gradually fell down obliquely.


    For a time, the field was full of broken stones and iron filings, as well as cherry blossoms and paper swords flying around. It was dazzling.


    "Jian Jing, a thousand Sakura Jing Yan!"


    Under the control of spiritual pressure, the scattered cherry blossoms flew into the air again, and then gathered together in pairs to form thousands of pink soul chopping knives, which were neatly arranged in circles to surround the battlefield.


    Xiao Nan glanced uneasily at the thousands of soul chopping knives erected around him, secretly raising his vigilance to the highest.


    "This move is equivalent to the rudiment of the field. It has a good suppression effect on the enemies in it. Whether it''s ninja, ghost Road, or other energy, its power will be weakened."


    To her surprise, Zhang Han directly said the role of Jianjing. That expression, as if they were not fighting for life and death, but fighting each other, was quite strange.


    Zhang Han raised his right hand. A soul chopping knife in the knife circle fell into his palm. Then he flashed and rushed to Xiaonan quickly.


    "Whether it''s spirit pressure or chakra, it''s running a lot. It seems that he didn''t lie..." Xiao Nan tried it secretly. He felt like dancing in the mud. No matter what he did, it became a little difficult.


    In desperation, he could only turn into hundreds of millions of pieces of paper again and dodge Zhang Han''s chop.


    "If it''s just to avoid, it''s not enough! Upanishadism ? one bite of a thousand blade flower!"


    Zhang Han pointed to his left hand and immediately turned the direction around the knife circle. All the blades pointed to Xiaonan''s position.


    Although Xiao Nan knew in his heart that these were only physical attacks and could not cause substantive damage to himself. However, when being pointed by thousands of soul chopping knives, I still felt my scalp numb. Subconsciously, I turned into paper again and tried to escape the blockade of soul chopping knives.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    All soul chopping knives flew out at the same time and went back and forth under the control of Zhang Han. Each lasing shot will pierce or cut several pieces of paper. Several times in a row, the pieces of paper of Xiaonan''s Avatar will be reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    For a few more minutes, even if she can be papered, she can''t escape the strangulation of thousands of Sakura.


    "It seems that Jian Jing is a little profound for her... I''m afraid she can''t learn even if she shows the final scene."


    Seeing that Xiao Nan didn''t have any strength to fight back under the strangulation of those soul chopping knives, Zhang Han was slightly disappointed, raised his hand and was ready to take back the soul chopping knife.


    Just then, the pieces of paper flying in the air quickly gathered together, and Xiao Nan''s body flashed out again. At the same time, all soul chopping knives, like tracking missiles, quickly turned their direction and gathered towards her.


    "Hmm? Do you have a back hand?" Zhang Han raised his hand and paused a little.


    Xiao Nan''s left hand stroked his face. Suddenly, a white bone mask covered the whole face, and his white eyes turned black.


    "Is this... A mask?!"


    Not only did you succeed in obtaining the power of death, but also you can use the masked state?


    "How is that possible?"


    In Zhang Han''s memory, whether he himself, heizaki Ichigo, masked Junshi and others, they all have a virtual state because of the collapse of jade. Moreover, it is impossible for the fire shadow world to be empty, unless Zhang Han connects the world with the world of death in the future.


    So, where did Xiao Nan get it?


    "Damn it, it''s not white again!"


    Zhang Han frowned and thought that Bai might have sneaked into her body by taking advantage of Xiaonan''s absorption of Lingzi... But it was wrong to think about it.


    If so, Bai should have taken control of the body long ago. On the contrary, Xiao Nan seems to have successfully subdued the emptiness in his body and obtained a masked state.


    "It''s Xiao Ji."


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to understand, he saw the phantom of Diji appear on his side, "at the beginning, Xiaoji put a little white power into the little guy''s body. It seems that she succeeded."


    "Why do you do this?" Zhang Han asked strangely.


    "She''s not from the world of death. It''s hard to get the power of death. It''s too hasty for you to experiment with her without thinking about anything!"


    i see!


    Zhang Han suddenly realized.


    It is extremely difficult to obtain the power of the God of death with human beings. In addition, Xiaonan is not a person in the God of death world, and the probability of success is appalling.


    In this case, Xiaoji puts a little strength of Bai into Xiaonan''s body and takes it as the medium, but the possibility of success is greatly improved.


    It''s like transplanting intercolumn cells into Daiwa to obtain Mu Dun ability. The principle of the two is similar.


    At the same time, Zhang Han secretly regretted his recklessness. Fortunately, Xiao Nan has successfully transformed into a god of death. If he fails, he can''t regret dying?


    In the masked state, Xiao Nan''s spiritual pressure soared several times. When he was in a hurry, he flickered back and forth in the gap of the soul chopping knife. He cut or picked up the long knife in his hand and picked up all the blades that could not be dodged.


    Before long, he successfully escaped from the strangulation of qianrenhua.


    "This is an application of energy. You can try to gather the pieces of paper back into a soul chopping knife. Of course, it requires you to control the spirit pressure more finely..."


    Zhang Han took the trouble to tell Xiao Nan about the control mode of Jian Jing. With that serious expression, Xiao Nan looked embarrassed.


    In a trance, they seem to travel through time and space and return to 30 years ago.


    At that time, Mr. Han was the same, patiently guiding himself to obtain the power of death again and again.


    "Mr. Han, you seem to have forgotten your situation. Is that really good?"


    Penn interrupted their meaningless teaching. In his opinion, this is completely Zhang Han''s wishful thinking, trying to recall their childhood memories in this way


    I don''t know!


    "Yes! Then why do you call yourself a God? Just a pair of reincarnation eyes?" Zhang Han looked directly at Payne and said in a cold voice, "do you know that six immortals died in my hands just three years ago!"


    I don''t mean to pretend to be so forced. You dare to call yourself God. Who gives you courage?


    For Xiaonan, Zhang Han felt very guilty and wanted to make up for a large part of his mind. But he was not so patient with the blackened changmen.


    Anyway, we have to correct the fool''s three views first!


    "What?" "six immortals..."


    "Is that rumor true?"


    "Are you kidding?"


    During this time, the other five Penn appeared one after another. When they heard Zhang Han''s words, they were shocked beyond measure.

 Chapter 1029

    Unexpectedly, the rumor that Zhang Han killed six immortals three years ago turned out to be true!


    If so, why do you call yourself God if you only get the eye of the immortal?


    Especially in front of Zhang Han... Isn''t it the great truth of sliding the world?!


    After a short shock, Tiandao Payne returned to calm again and said coldly, "rumors are only rumors after all. Who knows the real appearance? Maybe you really killed six immortals, but you still have to die here, which is an unchangeable fact!"


    Zhang Han laughed angrily at the Dragon Aotian''s remarks.


    "When I accepted you as disciples, I seem to have said that if you want to be strong, you must have a heart of awe. It seems that you can''t understand what I mean after all."


    At this point, Zhang Han''s tone gradually lowered.


    "I remember every word Mr. Han said very clearly, and I used to be in awe of the world. However, at the moment of Miyan''s death, I finally understand that what I need is not to fear the world, but to let the world fear me!"


    Tiandao Payne raised his chin slightly and said with a little excitement, "as long as I control the ultimate power in the world, everyone will be in awe, so as to put down the war and live seriously!"


    "Tut Tut, although it''s unreasonable, it''s also interesting!"


    Zhang Han has always believed that the ultimate goal of blackening changmen is to make the world feel pain. But now it doesn''t sound like that at all.


    Changmen''s ideal is inherited from Miyan. In fact, it has never changed. In his mind, pain is only a means, and peace is the end!


    According to the track of the original book, if we don''t consider the existence of Yuzhi wave spot, Yuzhi wave belt earth and huiyeji, and ten tails are just the incarnation of the divine tree, changmen may really collect all the tailed beasts, and then frighten the whole world.


    This method is the same as the US emperor in the world. Throw two nuclear bombs into the island country and everything will be over.


    Of course, the peace brought about by force deterrence is only temporary, and the oppressed party will naturally bear a grudge. This hatred will accumulate over time, and war will break out one day.


    But as long as changmen maintains absolute force suppression, it will bring a day of peace.


    "Unfortunately, there are earthy and black Jue. His dream is only a mirage after all. Besides, even if changmen succeeds, the fruits of victory will still be stolen by huiyeji..."


    Zhang Han shook his head secretly and looked straight at Payne, "well, let''s not talk about your ideal for the time being, on the premise that you want to live to that time and take me to see your real body."


    Even if I haven''t read the original work, how much life can the long door have left from opening the reincarnation eye to now?


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone turned crazy.


    Good guy, even know this?!


    Six Paynes locked their eyes on Xiao Nan at the same time, as if asking, did you tell the secret?


    Xiao Nanwei shook his head and looked at Zhang Han in the same shock.


    I couldn''t help thinking that no one knew the secret of changmen except masked man and Jue, even inside Xiaohua organization. Is Mr. Han a God? Even such a secret thing is clear


    His biggest secret was revealed. Changmen didn''t take him to see his real body as Zhang Han thought. Instead, it was like getting angry. All Penn began to seal and prepare to attack.


    "Hum! Stubborn!"


    Zhang Han''s patience was completely exhausted. He saw a finger of his left hand, a little black light flickering from his fingertip, and then annihilated in the air.


    "Ninety of the broken roads, the black coffin!"


    Suddenly, the just disappeared black light spots suddenly appeared around the five Penn''s bodies. Before they could react, they saw these black lights rising in the storm and turning into countless black walls, like five coffins, firmly imprisoning them inside.


    In his present state, it is not difficult to instantly send five black coffins at one time.


    If Tiandao Payne had not been made by Miyan''s body, Zhang Han would have destroyed it together!


    "How is that possible?!"


    Penn did not expect that Zhang Han would be so sharp and domineering. In other Payne''s vision, thousands of swords and swords appeared immediately after the black coffin was formed.


    Being in a narrow space, it''s almost difficult to turn around. How can you resist these sword shadows?


    Of course, the five carefully crafted puppets were instantly shot into a sieve by thousands of sword shadows.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Tiandao Payne did not give up his arms. A huge repulsion rose out of thin air and swung outward at high speed.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference!


    Although the repulsion force pushed the black coffin and kept moving outward, it could not break the defense of the black coffin.


    When the energy of Shenluo Tianzheng was exhausted, the black coffin also reached the time, followed by peeling off. Inside, all the five puppets were broken and almost out of shape. Like a pool of mud, it fell to the ground.


    Quiet! Dead silence pervaded the field!


    "What kind of God am I? I can''t even stop the teacher''s move... What qualifications do I have to deter the world? I really don''t know what the so-called, it''s me!"


    Tiandao Payne stood stunned and felt that he had lived to be a dog these years. As if at that moment, Zhang Han''s black coffin broke all his pride, completely knocking him down from God''s fantasy!


    "Mr. Han..."


    After a long silence, Xiaonan suddenly woke up. Then he remembered that Zhang Han was really pointing her at the battle between the two before, rather than reminding her of her memories and playing family cards


    The teacher is the teacher after all, still the powerful existence they can''t reach!


    They are still at least 200 years away from surpassing Zhang Han!


    Up to now, the two people have a strange sense of shame out of thin air. What they used to be proud of is not worth the same in front of Zhang Han.


    Like two arrogant clowns, holding the dream of subverting the world, in the end, they find that they are actually so small and weak.


    The blow to changmen was so heavy that he stood still and was speechless.


    "Take me to your real body."


    Zhang Han returned the scabbard and glanced at Payne indifferently.


    In fact, he was domineering and could easily find the hiding place of changmen. However, he didn''t want to do that. He mainly wanted the other party to show his attitude.


    If changmen dare to be so stubborn, Zhang Han will use some means


    Penn heard the speech, was silent and said, "come with me, teacher."


    When you finish speaking, use the instant body skill to fly to the distance. Zhang Han and Xiao Nan followed by the same means.


    Before long, the three came to the tall building in the middle of the village, flew in along the mouth with monster faces carved on the top floor, turned three or two, and finally came to the place where the changmen lived.

 Chapter 1030

    "Hiss...!"


    Although he had read the original work and had psychological preparation, at the moment when he first saw the long door, Zhang Han was still surprised and took a breath.


    In the field of vision, a dark red haired man sat on a strange machine. His whole body was haggard and rows of ribs were clearly visible.


    What is more unbearable is that there are more than a dozen black sticks thicker than thumb on the back and arm of the long door, which are frightening.


    The pain is not hard to imagine.


    Only a pair of light purple reincarnation eyes are still bright.


    "Mr. Han!"


    Changmen''s body leaned forward a little, pulled the corners of his mouth hard, and showed a bitter smile.


    "I should have come to see you earlier..." Zhang Han approached and said slightly.


    "It''s not too late!"


    Seeing the other party''s sad face, changmen pretended to smile easily, and then asked, "the teacher should not represent Muye here."


    "Wood leaf? Of course not!"


    Zhang Han shook his head. "I''m here to cure you. Of course, before that, I must apologize to you. There are some reasons why you will become like this."


    "Apologize? Where does this... Start?"


    Changmen raised his head in surprise, looked at Xiaonan, tried to find the answer from her expression, but found that the other party was also at a loss.


    "I knew about reincarnation eye from the beginning, but at that time I was still very weak and was not yuzhiboban''s opponent at all. Therefore, I pretended not to know, which led to a series of subsequent events. If I told you the truth 30 years ago, maybe everything would be different..."


    The long gate will come to this step. Who''s strange?


    Banzang? There may be part of the reason. With soil? Can''t escape his responsibility.


    But seriously, the biggest reason is Zhang Han!


    After reading the original work, Mingming knows that changmen will have this disaster. At the beginning, in order to avenge lanran, he hurried away from the fire shadow world and looked for stronger power.


    At that time, Zhang Han thought that even if the three little guys died, he could bring them back from the underworld. In fact, the same is true. A few days ago, he successfully brought Miya''s soul back to this world.


    However, what should be used to make up for the pain branded in the depths of the soul and the broken heart due to loss?


    Changmen didn''t know anything about this. Zhang Han''s words made him feel like he had a big secret.


    "Isn''t the reincarnation eye awakened by the murder of changmen''s parents? What does it have to do with Yuzhi speckle?" Xiaonan asked eagerly.


    Zhang Han did not answer but asked, "in addition to the long gate, have you ever heard who awakened the reincarnation eye for thousands of years?"


    They were stunned again, and a strange idea suddenly popped up in their hearts. It was precisely because there were few phenomena of awakening reincarnation eyes that they just proved the identity of the son of changmen Tianxuan


    In this way, in front of Zhang Han, they can''t say it anyway.


    What God''s chosen son, facing the real strong, fart is not!


    Besides, have you ever seen the chosen son like this bear?


    "When I was teaching you ninja, I already found the abnormality of reincarnation eye. Later, after a long investigation, it was finally determined that reincarnation eye was not changmen''s own awakening, but Yuzhi wave spot transplanted to him!"


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?!"


    The long door opened his eyes, as if he had heard something fantastic. Xiao Nan also showed his lips slightly open and his face was full of unimaginable.


    Seeing this, Zhang Han patiently explained, "the vortex family is a distant relative of the thousand hand family. These two families are derived from the youngest son of the six immortals, Asura. While Asura inherited the body of the six immortals. The most remarkable performance is that the amount of chakra of the descendants of the two families is extremely large."


    "The family that really inherited the immortal''s eye was Indra, the eldest son of the six immortals. Later, it was the yuzhibo family."


    "I think you should understand that no matter how the offspring of Qianshou and vortex evolve, it is almost impossible to open the eye of reincarnation!"


    Listening to Zhang Han''s explanation, they suddenly realized that both of them were a little incredible.


    The most proud thing in the first half of my life was given by others... I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to accept this kind of thing.


    "But why? Why did Yu Zhibo transplant the reincarnation eye to changmen? It doesn''t make sense!" Xiaonan asked in a strange tone.


    Will Yuzhi be so generous? Finally opened the reincarnation eye, but willing to give it away?


    "Because it was too late for him to open the reincarnation eye. At that time, there was little left of his life. He could only use this method to ensure the smooth progress of his plan."


    "How is it possible? Yuzhiboban has been learning about the organization..."


    Speaking of this, the voice of changmen suddenly stopped, staring at Zhang Han with big eyes, "teacher Han means, isn''t that masked man Yu Zhibo?"


    Zhang Han shook his head. "You said Yu Zhibo took the earth. This is another story!"


    "In other words, collecting tailed animals is also a conspiracy of yuzhiboban?"


    "Although I don''t want to hit you, in fact, collecting tailed animals is a part of the whole month''s eye plan." Zhang Han tried to keep his tone objective and calm, so as not to stimulate changmen.


    Hearing the definite answer, changmen was still confused, followed by a burst of anger. I thought I was a chess player. In the end, I found that I was one of many chess pieces and was manipulated by others


    "Damn it! I knew that guy had bad intentions for us! I shouldn''t have accepted his proposal at the beginning!" Xiao Nan scolded angrily with a black face.


    "So, what is the eye of the moon plan?" the long door asked again.


    "This... I don''t know exactly. I guess it should be the action to revive yuzhiboban." Zhang Han hesitated and didn''t tell everything he knew.


    He also wanted to collect tailed beasts with the help of Xiao organization. If changmen knew all the moon eye plans and quit in anger, he would lose more than he could gain.


    "Oh..."


    Changmen was a little disappointed, but he didn''t doubt Zhang Han.


    After all, Zhang Han is a man, not a God. It has long been beyond his expectation to get so much information. If all things are known clearly, it will arouse his suspicion.


    "Mr. Han, what should we do?"


    Suddenly learned the truth, both changmen and Xiaonan were a little confused, so they couldn''t help locking their eyes on Zhang Han.


    "Of course, first treat the changmen. As for other things, we have plenty of time to discuss slowly. Oh, look at my memory... I brought Miyan back."


    Zhang Han raised his hand and patted his forehead, transferring Miyan''s soul from the inner world.

 Chapter 1031

    The space in front of Zhang Han suddenly twisted, and then Miyan''s soul appeared in everyone''s sight.


    At this moment, both changmen and Xiaonan stared round their eyes and looked dull, as if time had fixed at this moment!


    "Miyan?!"


    "It''s really you!"


    Miyan rubbed his dizzy head, smiled at Xiaonan, and then looked at the long door.


    "Changmen, you have... Really become such a ghost! Teacher Han is right. Reincarnation eye is not a good thing at all! Just like a parasite, it has been absorbing your life..."


    Although Zhang Han had told him about the harm of reincarnation eyes, when Miyan really saw the tortured non adult shaped long door, he was shocked to an unprecedented degree.


    "Just come back, just come back! I can''t believe we still have another day to meet!"


    Changmen didn''t seem to hear Mi Yan''s words. A pair of light purple eyes stared at each other, and his mouth sighed with emotion. On that haggard face, there was a strange brilliance.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han couldn''t help pumping out the corners of his mouth. If he wanted to say that the two guys had no basic feelings, he didn''t even believe it


    "Ha ha... Don''t make the atmosphere so sad, okay? See? I''m blessed with misfortune. I''ve been practicing spiritual pressure with Mr. Han these days!"


    Mi Yan took off the shallow beating from his waist and raised it in his hand. The proud expression on his face couldn''t be hidden.


    "In other words, will you always exist in the state of soul?"


    Now, changmen was really overjoyed.


    Originally thought that Zhang Han brought Miyan''s soul to this world, just wanted to let them meet. Unexpectedly, he could practice the power of death!


    Doesn''t this mean that after 30 years, they can continue to live together again?!


    "Of course, it''s easy to practice the power of death after death. After half a month of practice, my spiritual pressure has been raised to level 2..."


    Miyan seems careless, but in fact he is coarse and fine. Knowing that changmen had been feeling guilty and painful about his death, he pretended to show off and told each other that he was really blessed with misfortune.


    "I see!"


    Until this moment, changmen finally put down the knot.


    Suddenly I recalled that before Zhang Han taught Xiao Nan to absorb spiritual pressure, he had mentioned that he had died once.


    At that time, the three thought Mr. Han was joking and scaring them. Now I think that a separate soul is the necessary condition for cultivating the power of death.


    "I didn''t expect you to have a craftsman''s temperament. You added a few earrings and pierced a few holes in your nose... Tut Tut, I''m so handsome!"


    Miyan paced to Tiandao Payne, looked at his body carefully, and said with a sigh.


    "Oh, you don''t blame me for making your body into a puppet?" the long door hesitated and asked.


    "How can it be? If you don''t do this, I''m afraid my body will rot in a corner of the rain country. How can it be so handsome and cold... Xiao Nan, honestly, are you fascinated by my cold temperament?"


    Miyan winked at Xiaonan naughtily.


    "Go, boring!"


    Xiao Nan''s pretty face was slightly red and turned to look at Zhang Han, "Mr. Han, when will we start treating changmen?"


    "Now."


    Zhang Han raised his hand, and the machinery under the long door was immediately split. On the contrary, his body was supported by invisible power and transferred to the next bed.


    With a painful groan, the black stick inserted in the back and arm of the long door was pulled out of the body.


    Instantly, blood surged wildly and dyed the sheets red.


    The spirit pressure and the seeing and hearing color domineering spirit start at the same time, and carefully check the situation of the long gate. After a long time, Zhang Han narrowed his eyes slightly and sighed gently.


    Miyan and Xiaonan consciously step back and hold their breath for fear of disturbing the treatment process.


    Seeing the teacher''s dignified look, Xiao Nan couldn''t help asking, "how''s it? Mr. Han. Can the long gate be cured?"


    "I missed the best treatment opportunity. In addition, my vitality is overdrawn seriously, and the organs in changmen''s body have completely failed. If I come later, it is estimated that changmen can only practice spiritual pressure with Miyan..."


    Zhang Han said jokingly, but listening to them, he felt deeply cold.


    "Eh? The muscles of your legs are atrophic and almost necrotic. Was they injured by a trap?"


    "Yes."


    Changmen micro nodded uncertainly, "if it can''t be treated, please ask the teacher to kill me directly and become the God of death with Miyan. It''s also very good!"


    "How about that?" "don''t be silly..."


    Hearing the words of changmen, Xiaonan and Miyan broke their voices at the same time. If they can live well, who wants to be a lonely ghost?


    Although death sounds a little tall, it can''t change the fact that he is just a soul.


    "Who says it can''t be treated?"


    Zhang Han turned his eyes and explained, "your body and soul are overdrawn too seriously. It''s not difficult to treat, but it takes a long time to recover completely."


    The human body is a very complex thing. Instead of simply supplementing Yang Dun''s vitality, it can immediately restore changmen. Otherwise, those old men who were hollowed out by wine and sex in this world would not try their best to find folk remedies.


    In fact, there are countless ways for Zhang Hanmen to treat changmen. The simplest way is to directly use the time gem to make him return to his youth. However, a one-time retrogression of 30 years is too risky and there are too many uncontrollable factors.


    Therefore, we can only choose some conservative treatment methods.


    Zhang Han opened his skirt, and the avalanche jade embedded in his chest flew out and stopped over the long door. The mysterious blue light immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "This bead is called avalanche jade. It can read the thoughts around it and embody them. In short, avalanche jade has the power to turn dreams into reality. Of course, it can''t be made out of nothing, but if it is used for treatment, it won''t hinder it."


    Seeing that the three people were at a loss, Zhang Han simply stopped explaining the principle of avalanche jade and said bluntly, "later, I will dig out your reincarnation eyes, and you should imagine in your heart what it looked like when you were healthy. Remember, the more you yearn for health in your heart, the easier avalanche jade will understand you, and then turn it into reality, the greater the probability of success!"


    "Mr. Han means that it all depends on my will?"


    "Well, that''s almost what it means."


    "I see, Mr. Han, please start!"


    The long door nodded seriously.


    Since knowing the truth of reincarnation eyes, changmen''s aversion to these eyes reached its peak in an instant. Even if Zhang Han doesn''t dig out the reincarnation eye at the moment, he will give it up later.


    Yuzhiboban''s wishful thinking is doomed to no possibility of success.

 Chapter 1032

    In the room, changmen lay quietly on the bed. Xiaonan and Miyan stood in the distance. Their faces were tight and tried to suppress their breathing. They looked more nervous than changmen himself.


    Unconsciously, their backs were already soaked with sweat, but they didn''t respond to it. They stared at the bed and didn''t miss any details.


    At the bedside, Zhang Han pulled out the soul chopping knife and separated three soul parts from it, making them surround the long gate and continuously convey the power of Yang dun. At the same time, the soul chopping knife turned into more than a dozen thin blood colored tentacles, which meandered and extended to the long door. The tip of the tentacles dipped into the eyes, wrapped the eyes, and smoothly took down the two reincarnation eyes.


    With the supplement of Yang Dun''s vitality, changmen couldn''t help looking shocked, and a little blood color appeared on his pale face. Then suddenly his eyes hurt and the world in front of him fell into darkness.


    "Carefully recall how you looked when you were healthy. How eager you are, how powerful the collapse jade can play."


    Zhang Han reminded again, stretched out his index finger and gently clicked on the broken jade.


    At this moment, the spiritual power in the body was like a flood opening the gate, without money. The surface of the avalanche jade immediately flourished, shining the whole room with a mysterious blue light.


    "What a strange energy fluctuation!"


    Xiao Nan''s face turned white and subconsciously stepped back two steps. I only felt a throb from the soul filling the body. With her soul strength of at least vice captain level, she could not bear the escaping energy, and the whole person trembled involuntarily.


    As for Miyan, he was already scared and went straight back to the corner to feel better.


    On the bed, the body of the long door is wrapped by strong blue light, which constantly stimulates the cells and soul in the body, and the body function is recovering.


    The withered and waxy yellow face gradually became shiny, and the withered and emaciated body began to show signs of muscle, but


    "The recovery speed is a little slow..."


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han could not help frowning. You should not only have this recovery speed by combining your own spiritual power with Yang Dun''s power!


    Did I miscalculate the condition of changmen? Or is his own willpower not strong enough?


    Zhang Han calculated silently in his heart and continued at this speed. When his spiritual pressure was exhausted, it was difficult to make changmen recover completely.


    "No matter! Try the real gem again!"


    Since you choose to treat changmen with broken jade, there are only realistic gemstones that can cooperate with it.


    Zhang Han''s mind moved, and a mass of liquid like blood moved out of the inner world and slowly wrapped the body of the long door.


    At first glance, it seemed that the body surface of changmen was covered with a layer of blood scab. Xiaonan looked strange and inexplicable.


    Both real gemstones and avalanche jade have the power to reverse reality and make dreams come true. When they are superimposed together, the power of explosion is absolutely terrible.


    At this moment, the recovery speed of changmen rose exponentially. Before long, both the dead legs and the shriveled body recovered.


    If there is any dissatisfaction, there are only two empty eyes left


    Losing your eyes may be a big problem in other worlds, but it''s nothing in the world of fire and shadow. Medical Ninja is absolutely authoritative in changing eyes, which even Zhang Han must admire!


    What''s more abnormal is that Yu Zhibo and Dai Tu in the later stage robbed the reincarnation eye and pressed it on the eye socket, which can be used directly. It''s simple and rude to be heinous.


    "Good?" "really good!"


    Looking at the body with muscle lines again and the shining face, Miyan and Xiaonan jumped up excitedly at the same time.


    When Zhang Han put away the broken jade and real gemstones, the long door suddenly sat up from the bed, raised his hand and rubbed his chest, and said excitedly, "I can feel the hot blood almost boiling on my chest, as if I had suddenly returned to my teens. This feeling is so real..."


    "Thank you, Mr. Han! You gave me a second life!"


    Zhang Han waved his hand casually, "you are my disciple! You used to be, you are, and you have always been! As a disciple, you naturally need the teacher''s guidance and help. You never have to thank me..."


    Looking at the rapidly changing eyes of the three people, Zhang Han was suddenly stunned and turned to dry smile.


    "Oh, is that too sensational?"


    The long door looked slightly embarrassed. Miyan and Xiaonan both turned their mouths at the same time and didn''t answer him. However, looking at Zhang Han, it seems that besides, teacher, you are still as funny as before.


    Zhang Han took a black line, gouged out the two people, changed the topic and said, "changmen, although the treatment process is very smooth, you still need a long time to recover and adapt. In the last three months, it''s best not to use chakra and keep your body well first."


    "Well, I see!" the long door nodded.


    "Next, Xiao Nan, it''s up to you to transplant eyes."


    Zhang Han casually ordered a sentence. Instead, he went to one side of the single sofa and sat down. He took out his reincarnation eyes and observed them carefully.


    Suddenly, Zhang Han had difficulty in choosing.


    In the original work, after the complete resurrection, Yuzhi Boban grabbed the reincarnation eye from Dai Tu and had all the six powers, which started the infinite monthly reading.


    Later, the spot was secretly attacked by heijue, and then huiyeji was resurrected.


    From the whole process, these two round eyes are closely related to huiyeji''s resurrection.


    Of course, from the point of view that the earth is ready to get rid of the spots and start the infinite monthly reading with a single reincarnation eye, the key to huiyeji''s resurrection is still the infinite monthly reading.


    As for why yuzhiboban has to recapture all reincarnation eyes and start unlimited monthly reading... Maybe it''s because of obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    These are only the results obtained from the analysis of the original works. Zhang Han is not very sure whether to devour the two reincarnation eyes now.


    If there is no reincarnation eye, huiyeji cannot be reborn, and the sacred tree fruit will be far away from herself.


    This is obviously not what he wants!


    But if you don''t devour it, will you send your eyes out when Yuzhi Boban resurrects?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han had a constipation expression on his face.


    When Xiaonan left the room and went to help changmen find a pair of transplantable eyes, Miyan approached and asked, "teacher, what are you going to do with these two round eyes?"


    According to his idea, since the reincarnation eye is so unknown, we should quickly destroy it, so as not to harm others. However, as soon as Zhang Han''s words were spoken, Miyan''s whole person was bad.


    "What else can I do? Find a chance to bring earth back to the mask!"


    When saying this, Zhang Han seemed to hear the sound of blood dripping from his heart, but for the fruit of the divine tree, the reincarnation eye must be sent out

 Chapter 1033

    "How can we do that? If we do so, will we not be funding the enemy?"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, Miyan jumped up in a hurry. Although the long door on one side didn''t speak, he also nodded with approval.


    When they learned that changmen was used by yuzhiboban and mask daitu, they subconsciously regarded each other as enemies. Reincarnation eye is such an important thing, of course, it is impossible to return it!


    Zhang Han thought a little and said, "I know what you mean, but now the situation is that the whole month''s eye plan is unknown except for the mask with earth and Jue. However, it is certain that they spend so long time and energy, which must be a big conspiracy to subvert the tolerance world!"


    When saying these words, Zhang Han put himself in the position of considering the whole tolerance world without a sense of contradiction, and said, "in order to make the tolerance world peaceful, we must bear it and wait patiently for opportunities. At least we should stick to the army until we fully understand their plan."


    "That''s what I said..."


    "It seems that this is the truth!"


    Miyan nodded with changmen, and was fooled by Zhang Han''s thought of "compassion for heaven and people".


    "However, the reincarnation eye has been removed. It won''t be long before the masked man will find it!" the long door suddenly opened his mouth.


    Without the reincarnation eye, of course, Penn can no longer be driven, nor can the tail beast be sealed.


    Yu Zhibo is not a fool to take the earth. It''s OK to hide it for a day or two. After a long time, the other party will inevitably notice that it''s wrong.


    "That''s a problem!"


    Zhang Han thought a little, and suddenly his eyes lit up. Although it can''t swallow the whole reincarnation eye, it can swallow part of the pupil force


    With reincarnation eye pupil power, you can at least make your eyes evolve again!


    Since Bai Rong''s synthesis, these eyes have remained at the level of eight gouyu''s writing wheel eyes, and there has been no change in more than ten years.


    Although he has most of the abilities of reincarnation eye, his explosive power is much worse than other systems. In horizontal comparison, even the reincarnation eye of changmen is slightly inferior, let alone compared with Yuzhi speckle.


    Therefore, Zhang Han will plan the reincarnation eye. Now the reincarnation eye is in his hand. How can he afford to pay for himself without swallowing some pupil force?


    Just do it!


    Zhang Han pulled out the soul chopping knife, turned it into more than a dozen blood colored tentacles, put the tip into the reincarnation eye, and absorbed the pupil force that swallowed the reincarnation eye a little.


    Swallowed about half of the pupil force, and then stopped. Then he closed his eyes and urged the spirit to refine the new pupil power.


    Before long, Zhang Han Huoran opened his eyes. At this moment, a pair of eyes have undergone earth shaking changes. The whites of eyes and pupils are almost integrated, all of which have become the unique light purple of reincarnation eyes.


    The black circle is like the ripples in the water, spreading in circles, and six black gouyu ornaments it, which looks mysterious and strange!


    If you read as like as two peas, you will find that after absorbing the power of reincarnation, one pair of eyes of Zhang Han has evolved into the same kind of jade eye of the two pillars in the later stage.


    "Ah!! your... Eyes!!"


    At first sight, Zhang Han''s eyes turned into reincarnation eyes. Miyan was stunned instantly. His fingers trembled and pointed to each other, and even his words became stuttered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The long door had no eyes and couldn''t see the change of Zhang Han at the moment. Hearing Miyan''s scream, he was in a hurry and groped down from the bed.


    Miyan took a deep breath, forced down his inner shock, and said in a hoarse voice, "teacher Han''s eyes suddenly become reincarnation eyes!!"


    "How is that possible?"


    At this moment, the long gate was also overwhelmed.


    Suddenly, an extremely strange idea sprang up in my heart... Can I say that teacher Han is the real son of fate?!!


    It seems possible to think of the other party''s terrorist strength to intimidate the whole tolerance world! At least, it''s more reliable than being the son of fate


    "However, the teacher''s reincarnation eye looks different from yours."


    After the shock, Miyan bent down and looked at Zhang Han''s eyes carefully. He couldn''t help raising his hand and rubbing his chin. He was quite confused.


    "Come on, what''s different?"


    At this moment, changmen wanted Xiaonan to come back immediately and transplant a pair of eyes for himself. The dark world is too anxious


    "It''s basically the same as your... Oh, the reincarnation eye of yuzhiboban. However, the teacher has six more gouyu in his eyes. I don''t know if he has any special ability."


    In general, the reincarnation eye in the fire shadow world can be divided into two categories.


    One is the reincarnation writing wheel eye owned by huiyeji and the big barrel wood family outside the sky. The eyes are blood red as a whole, with nine gouyu.


    The second is the six immortals, Yu Zhibo, and the reincarnation eyes of the two pillars. The slight difference is that the reincarnation eyes of the two pillars are six more gouyu than others.


    There is no gap between gouyu and others.


    Yuzhiboban has a wheel tomb ? side prison. The two pillars have great hand power. It can be said that each has his own advantages.


    Zhang Han''s writing wheel eye is copied from yuzhibo Fuyue. It comes down in one continuous line with the two pillars. After absorbing the pupil force, it evolved into gouyu reincarnation eye instead of reincarnation eye. Not only for the above reasons, but also the urging effect of collapsing jade.


    Avalanche jade is so abnormal. As long as Zhang Han has an impression of the ability he wants to get and has the foundation to get this ability, he can be embodied into reality by avalanche jade.


    He prefers the ability of space to the shadow attack of lunmu.


    "Heaven''s hand!"


    Brush!


    Miyan only felt a flower in front of him. Zhang Han suddenly disappeared and was replaced by a small stone. He stayed in the air for half a second and then fell down.


    At this moment, Zhang Han used reincarnation eyes to exchange positions with the stones in the corner.


    "Not bad. It looks like the room slaughterhouse of surgical fruit. Within a certain range, you can replace the space at will. If necessary, you can open a long-distance space door."


    Zhang Han nodded with satisfaction. Tianshouli can not only be used for defense, but also helpful for attack.


    Imagine that when the enemy dodges to avoid his own attack, he is suddenly pulled back under the knife by the heavenly hand... What a sour feeling?!


    Not only that, Zhang Han''s gouyu reincarnation eye still retains all the abilities of writing wheel eyes in the past. In other words, this pair of reincarnation eyes is equivalent to the reincarnation eyes of the long gate and the gouyu reincarnation eyes of the two pillars.


    It''s not strong!


    His eyes were frozen and his pupils were wide open. Payne, the heavenly way lying on the ground, immediately opened his eyes and stood up.


    Miyan was stunned at this scene, and his chin was almost broken to the ground.

 Chapter 1034

    "Is this the ability of reincarnation eye? It''s so strong!"


    Miyan stared blankly and unconsciously praised. The long gate looked calm because it could not see the scene that the heavenly way Payne was controlled by the reincarnation eye.


    However, when he learned the situation from Miyan''s mouth, he also had a ghost expression.


    Zhang Han tried to control the heavenly way Payne. He can not only share his vision and move freely, but also use all the abilities of reincarnation eye.


    However, he was not used to doing so.


    After the experiment, Zhang Han simply separated a spiritual part and let it enter Payne''s body, which is equivalent to another external part.


    The only difference is that Payne also has six gouyu in his eyes. If you don''t observe carefully, it''s easy to ignore this difference.


    "In this case, there should be no big problem. In the future, let Penn continue to lead Xiao organization, and we will secretly observe yuzhibo and find out where his plot lies."


    Zhang Han patted Payne on the shoulder and said to changmen, "changmen, you''ll give Payne the art of sealing the tail beast later."


    Anyway, it''s always been Payne who leads the organization. Even if people see the difference between their eyes, it''s no big deal.


    If someone asks, at most, Lao Tzu''s eyes have evolved. Why? Not satisfied?


    "Well, in this case, there should be no flaws." the long door nodded.


    In fact, Zhang Han didn''t expect to hide it for long. As long as he collected enough tailed animals, it wouldn''t be a big deal even if he turned his face with Yu Zhibo.


    In any case, before huiyeji comes back to life, she should also collect all the tailed beasts and make herself have six modes. Otherwise, for Shanghui Yeji, her strength will be suppressed very badly.


    "Tell me, where is the tail collection?"


    Zhang Han sat back on the sofa and asked the long door.


    "We successfully sealed one tail a few days ago. Now we send feiduan and general Estes to yunyin village to catch two tails and..."


    "Wait, what are you talking about? Estes?!"


    Zhang Han suddenly widened his eyes and forced him on the spot.


    He hasn''t heard from Estes for three years since he came to the fire shadow world. Who knows that she has sneaked into Xiao organization


    "What? Does Mr. Han know general Estes?"


    When it comes to this woman, the long door looks like a broken egg.


    Mingming is a sister. She has to be called general. Otherwise, she will turn against you every minute. More members have been killed by her over the years than those who died on the mission!


    Oh, if you count the number of cheap flying legs killed, it''s estimated to double again!


    If it hadn''t been for Xiao''s organization at the time of employment, as well as ESDES''s strong strength and the blood inheritance limit of "bingdun", changmen would have abandoned her long ago


    To changmen''s surprise, how could such a snake spirit sick woman have a relationship with teacher Han?


    "She is my girlfriend..."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han suddenly remembered that the undead two in the original work finally died in the country of fire. And this time, just a few days after catching the second tail.


    (all the characters were killed by the protagonist in World War II)


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han hurriedly asked, "do they have any other tasks besides catching the second tail?"


    "After I let them catch two tails, I immediately went to the country of fire to catch nine tails."


    Sure enough! What are you afraid of!


    Zhang Han''s heart sank. It doesn''t matter whether feiduan died or not. The most important thing is that this guy in the original book was foolishly designed by Nara Deer pill and stabbed a heart!


    A typical pit cargo!


    Estes doesn''t have a second heart. If it''s the same as the original, I''m afraid he will be killed by the flying segment!


    The best way is to let them catch other tailed animals directly after catching the two tails. The farther away the country of fire is, the better.


    Except for riningci, the twelve Xiaoqiang are all halo warriors. It''s better not to provoke them as much as possible.


    Zhang Han suppressed his worry and asked, "you continue to say, where are the other members?"


    "Didala and mask took the earth to catch three tails, and yuzhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost mackerel went to the land to catch four tails. As for other tail beasts, I planned to do it myself because of the lack of high-end combat power." changmen road.


    Zhang Han''s face turned black. He had been sick like a ghost before. Did he still kiss his hand?


    Not anymore?!


    As if aware of Zhang Han''s dissatisfied gaze, the long door couldn''t help shrinking his neck. It seems that the previous decision was stupid.


    "Huh?"


    At this time, seeing what color domineering suddenly sensed, Zhang Han instinctively raised his right hand, five fingers slightly opened, and Vientiane Tianyin started immediately.


    Buzz!


    In an instant, under this huge gravity, the whole room vibrated slightly.


    Then, a white figure screamed and was pulled out of the ground by gravity. He involuntarily flew to Zhang Han and was strangled by his neck.


    Miyan and changmen failed to respond to the sudden change.


    "Is Bai Jue separated?"


    Looking at the guy with pale skin and strange appearance in front of him, Zhang Han couldn''t help frowning.


    Did Yu Zhibo take the earth to notice the abnormality so soon?


    It shouldn''t be


    "You... You, changmen, you..."


    Bai Jue was separated. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the long door and then looked at Zhang Han''s eye of Gou Yu''s reincarnation. The shock on his face could not be concealed.


    But before he finished speaking, Zhang Han twisted his neck with a little force. Then the telepathy began and searched for useful information from Bai Jue''s head, which was a little relieved.


    "How''s it going, Mr. Han?"


    Zhang Han shook his head, "Bai Jue came to pass on information, and ER Wei caught him. However, although this time it was an accident, it''s too easy for you to come in?"


    A Bai Jue came at once and didn''t knock. It''s conceivable that there''s no secret at the long gate... It''s estimated that the bottom has been discovered!


    The long door looked shy and lowered his head. "I''ll change a more secret place as soon as possible."


    In the past, he had a cooperative relationship with Yu Zhibo and Dai Tu, and even his real body had been seen by the other party. Of course, there was no need to hide other things. That''s why there are such omissions.


    Zhang Han didn''t delve into it. Instead, he said, "since the second tail was caught, it must be sealed as soon as possible. You first teach Penn the art of contact and sealing."


    Before the evolution of Zhang Han''s eyes, he had the same reincarnation eye ability as changmen. Therefore, it is not difficult to learn Ninja like the art of slide body and the nine seal of dragon.


    It wasn''t long before Penn learned these ninja skills. Then he launched the magic of slide show body and used the missing wave to inform the people to gather.


    At this moment, feiduan and aisdes in the land of thunder, Yuzhi Bo weasel and dried persimmon ghost mackerel in the land of earth, and other members put down their work and found a relatively safe place to perform the magic of slide show.

 Chapter 1035

    In a dark underground cave, with a little light, Payne''s missing body flashed out, his hands were quickly sealed, and one palm was pressed on the ground.


    "Channeling, external demons!"


    Boom!


    The sound of earth shaking and mountain shaking came into my ears. When I looked closely, an extremely huge beast broke through the land and rose slowly from the ground.


    The two hands of the giant beast are locked by iron chains. Its face is ferocious. The color of its body surface is like dead wood. At first glance, it looks more like a plant. There are ten broken columnar protrusions on the back, which should represent the ten tails of the body.


    The most striking thing is that there are nine eyes on the beast''s forehead that are several times larger than the lantern. One of them has opened and looks strange and evil.


    Penn flew to the open fingertips of the beast''s fingers and whispered, "Okay, let''s start!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw Jue drilling out of the ground with two human pillars, throwing it on the ground, and then jumping on one of his fingers.


    The missing bodies of other members followed and flashed out one by one.


    Penn tied his hands and scanned the crowd. When he saw the missing body of Estes, he paused for a second and looked at the other party for a moment.


    Then, Estes glared back discontentedly. The expression seemed to say that I already have a master of famous flowers. What else do you look at?


    Somehow, Penn hit a soft nail. He couldn''t help but have a black line. Instead, he restrained his mind and reminded, "it takes three days to seal the tail beast. Everyone should pay more attention to their own bodies. Then, let''s start!"


    "Seal, magic dragon nine seals!"


    All of a sudden, the fingertips of the people lit up white light one after another, followed by an extremely powerful sealing force, which was transmitted into the external magic image. Several light blue chakra dragons sprang out of the wide mouth and flew towards the unconscious two tailed man Zhuli.


    The human column force was wrapped by this chakra, flew into the air, then involuntarily opened his mouth, flowed out of chakra from a pair of eyes and mouth at the same time, and was dragged into the external magic image.


    As if he had noticed something, Payne looked at Estes in surprise. On her, he felt the chakra fluctuation, and it was not low!


    I don''t know when she learned it


    "It''s a bit of a fuss to call us back just to seal one two tails?" feiduan complained when everything stabilized.


    "At present, sealing the tail beast is the most important thing. Everything else can be postponed temporarily," Penn said calmly.


    "Cut! It''s easy to say. It will take three days!" feiduan threw his mouth. "It''s comfortable for you to stay in the base. It''s still raining here..."


    "I hope you have clothes ready to change," Payne joked casually.


    "Huh?"


    This tone is wrong!


    As soon as the words came out, all the other people''s eyes fell on Penn, with a surprised expression on their faces, as if they had seen something incredible.


    In their past impression, Penn has always been mysterious, powerful and unsmiling. When did you joke with them except to get down to business?


    Is it that you are in a good mood when you encounter something great?


    Especially Estes, from Payne''s tone, seemed to hear some familiar flavor.


    "This tone, how so like a husband? It should not be possible?"


    Estes didn''t know that she was only a layer of window paper away from the facts


    At this time, Fei Duan complained again, "sitting for three days and getting caught in the rain is worse than dying. It is said that nine tails are the strongest among all tailed beasts. We are still anxious to catch nine tails. By the way, we will teach Muye''s atheists a profound lesson and let them realize the greatness of evil gods...!"


    Thinking of the next war, feiduan couldn''t help but excitedly stretch out his tongue and lick his lips.


    Since the early Huoying qianshouzhu joined hands with Yuzhi Boban to end the Warring States period and establish the forbearance village, Muye has always been the first forbearance village in terms of fame and strength after World War I, World War II and World War III.


    Beating wood leaves has always been a good thing for both fame and profit!


    Don''t you see that in the original work, Jiao Du didn''t die because he had two hands with qianshouzhu. It''s enough for him to boast all his life. It''s conceivable how big a gold mine is hidden in it!


    Especially some time ago, feiduan seemed to see another way to spread the glory of evil gods after hearing that Zhang Han beat Muye with his own strength and forced the four generations of Huoying to abdicate.


    As long as you have the courage to single out Muye and your immortal body, even if you can''t subdue Muye by force like Zhang Han, you can also make yourself famous. Of course, the teachings of the cult can be more widely disseminated and recognized.


    It''s a good thing to kill more with one stone!


    Moreover, in recent years, due to the war and the war with Zhang Han, Muye''s prestige has already dropped to the freezing point, and the whole village is also strong outside but weak inside.


    It''s almost a paper tiger. It breaks when you poke it!


    If you don''t take the opportunity to bully at this time, how do you know if others are good to bully?


    "Muye ninjas are not atheists. They regard their ancestors as gods and act according to the will of fire. They are no different from your so-called evil gods. They are just looking for a high sounding reason for fighting." Penn sniffed.


    "What? Are you laughing at me?"


    Hearing Penn''s words, feiduan immediately quit, stared at each other angrily, and looked like he couldn''t do it without a word.


    On the other side, Payne was even more annoyed.


    You run to teach Muye a lesson. Don''t you say that any cat or dog can shit on Muye''s head? What was it that I beat Muye some time ago?


    Do children play at home?


    "If you have a reason to be laughed at, yes! That''s laughing at you!"


    "Nani?"


    Feiduan looked stunned and was suddenly surrounded by Penn''s words.


    If you get angry, it''s tantamount to admitting in disguise that you have a reason to be laughed at, but if you just swallow it, that guy is obviously laughing at yourself!!


    Yu Zhibo weasel frowned and quietly observed their faces.


    Somehow, he has an intuition that Payne has become different... And it seems that he is closer to Muye than before!


    Getting such a fantastic answer doesn''t make him suspicious.


    "Damn bastard, do you want to fight? Come on!"


    At this moment, feiduan was already angry. He had completely ignored the seal of the tail beast. Even if we completely turn against Xiao organization, we should let the atheist pay the price!

 Chapter 1036

    Seeing that the situation is shifting in an unpredictable direction, the mask is earthy and unique. At the same time, his eyebrows are wrinkled and he opens his mouth to dissuade the flying segment. At this time, ACE des first said, "flying segment, shut up!"


    "Estes, you can see that it was that guy who first blasphemed the evil gods and then provoked me! How can I tolerate such things?" feiduan said wrongfully.


    "By your name, I''m going to kill you again!"


    Ace des clenched his teeth and said, "our relationship is not close enough to call our names!"


    "Oh..."


    Feiduan closed his mouth wisely.


    With such a interruption, the tense atmosphere in the field immediately disappeared a lot.


    Just when everyone thought that a farce was about to pass, Payne came another god mending knife.


    "Ridiculous hypocrites, and ridiculous glass hearts!"


    For a moment, all eyes in the field focused on Penn at the same time. A strange atmosphere gradually spread.


    No matter how arrogant feiduan is, he is just a subordinate. Is it necessary to target him like this?


    As a leader, he is just angry with his subordinates. What''s the trouble?


    You''re not an undercover sent by Muye, are you?


    At this moment, Yu Zhibo weasel really wants to ask Penn, big brother, are we together?


    "What? Damn bastard... I quit!!"


    Feiduan was trembling and loosened his hands. He was ready to take back the missing wave and go to the rain country to have a one-on-one solo with Penn!


    But when the missing wave of the flying segment flickered for a few times and was about to disappear, an extremely strong spiritual force was projected down. In an instant, the other party''s consciousness was confined in place and could not move!


    "How is this... Possible?"


    "What a domineering Yin Dun power!!"


    Feeling the terrible spirit like a mountain, everyone was shocked. At the same time, there was a deep sense of powerlessness rising from the depths of the soul


    I just feel that Payne''s spiritual power is like a vast ocean, vast and profound, and he is just a lonely boat in the raging sea, which is in danger of overturning at any time.


    You know, at this moment, most of the mental strength falls on feiduan. Just the aftermath of escape makes you feel powerless to resist. If you face Payne, don''t you even have the courage to do it?!


    Zhang Han didn''t spend the past three years in vain. The spirit pressure was completely promoted to level 9, not far from level 10. Both quality and quantity have reached a height that even shadow ninjas can''t imagine.


    Ordinary ninjas stand in front of him and don''t even have to do it. They can disperse each other''s souls by spiritual pressure alone.


    Even so, Zhang Han could not use the super long-distance suppression flight of spiritual pressure thousands of kilometers away. However, at this time, it happened that everyone was performing the magic of slide show. The spiritual power was connected together. Of course, the distance can be directly ignored.


    All kinds of reasons add up to have such a good deterrent effect.


    "Damn! You bastard..."


    The lungs of feiduan Qi were about to explode. However, under the attack of wave after wave of angry mental force, his missing body was not controlled by consciousness. His hands trembled and formed the gesture of nine seal of magic dragon again.


    Even staring at Payne, because he lost the control of missing body, he couldn''t do it!


    Endless suffocation, mixed with a little panic and panic.


    Feiduan is not a fool. It can be seen from Penn''s easy control of his missing body that it is not difficult to annoy each other and directly disperse his consciousness.


    The evil god can give him an immortal body, but he doesn''t give him an immortal soul


    For the first time in history, feiduan had so little doubt about evil gods!


    Evil gods are not omnipotent. At least at this time, no matter how much and firm faith, they can''t save him!


    Until this moment, other people reacted again and again. Penn seemed reckless to tease the flight, but in fact he wanted to take the opportunity to frighten them. It''s hard to say that he made an example of others!


    Zhang Han didn''t know what everyone thought. At first, he was just dissatisfied with feiduan''s contempt for Muye.


    After all, contempt for Muye is tantamount to contempt for him who defeated Muye, which he can''t tolerate.


    But now that things have developed, he has taken advantage of the trend to show his means to frighten people.


    "From now on, what I say and what you do, I don''t want to hear any more complaints!"


    "Hum!"


    Feiduan snorted and said nothing more. Others listened and were all worried.


    Seeing that the other party was soft, Payne took back the spirit pressure released and continued to command, "after the seal is completed, feiduan and Estes go to Longren village to catch seven tails, Didala and a Fei catch three tails as soon as possible. Yu Zhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost mackerel, you two work harder and catch four tails and five tails."


    "As for six tails, eight tails and nine tails, I will do it myself!"


    Jiuwei had already been transferred into the world by Zhang Han, but he didn''t want to say it so early. Only six tails and eight tails really need him to do it himself.


    "I see!"


    All the people answered in unison.


    If we look at the organization to be announced from the perspective of Zhang Han, changmen''s management of Xiao is too loose. Especially these members, one by one, have character. It seems that they are the master.


    How can this work?


    The most typical is yuzhibo weasel. In the original book, he was asked to play solo with his brother Sasuke. What''s more painful is that Dai Tu really transplanted the weasel''s eyes to Sasuke!


    Maybe he tried to blacken Sasuke with the death of a Weasel, but he didn''t look at it. The two pillars were baptized by the first cannon Naruto and the first flickering snake pill in the tolerance world. There was no shaking. How could he easily pull them into the camp?


    The later things are also clear. The assistant of the eternal kaleidoscope not only did not help, but stood on the opposite of him.


    This is definitely the biggest of many failures!


    Now Zhang Han is the master of the country. Since he knows that after the fourth World War, Xiao organization will probably no longer exist, what else do you think? Of course, it''s hard to squeeze the little labor force left!


    Three days passed in a flash. After the second tail was sealed, other members took back their missing bodies and continued to run for the great cause of catching the tail beast.


    The dark and empty underground caves were suddenly cold.


    When everyone left, a space door with golden sparks suddenly opened, and Zhang Han stepped out.


    "Leave the rest to you!"


    Seeing Zhang Han appear, Payne''s missing body flickered a few times and then disappeared.


    Zhang Han pulled out the soul chopping knife, stabbed it into the external magic image, urged the spirit pressure, and swallowed the sealed one and two tails, together with chakra, a part of the external magic image, into the inner world.


    So far, he has one tail, two tails and nine tails, as well as a part of chakra, and six tailed beasts can be integrated into small ten tails. After swallowing and refining, he will also successfully have six modes.

 Chapter 1037

    Just finished swallowing, Zhang Han was preparing to take back the soul chopping knife, and suddenly his body was stiff. In the feeling transmitted from the knife, there is an extremely huge consciousness hidden in the external magic image.


    "Hmm? Is it my illusion?"


    Zhang Han did not draw the knife again. His mind sank into the knife and felt it carefully. Finally determined that his previous feeling was right, and there was indeed a huge soul wave that even he felt frightened.


    In terms of quantity alone, this soul consciousness is several times larger than Zhang Han himself, but it is at least one grade worse than him in terms of quality and conciseness.


    And there is no specific thinking, just a strong hatred.


    "Is it huiyeji?"


    Even after reading the original work, Zhang Han is not very clear whether huiyeji is sealed in the moon, in the statue of the devil, or in both places.


    However, the soul fluctuation in the image of the foreign devil is definitely huiyeji''s right, or part of it.


    "Do you want to devour huiyeji''s soul?"


    At this point, Zhang Han once again fell into the difficulty of choosing...


    Now he plans all this, except that the six Tao model is for himself, the divine tree fruit, including the divine tree, is prepared for the master and jiuxinnai.


    After all, they have been practicing the Ninja system. If they want to live forever, the fruit of the divine tree has almost become the only way.


    Zhang Han is worried that if she swallows Hui Yeji''s soul now, even part of it may produce a butterfly effect, leading to her failure in resurrection.


    However, it''s really depressing to let such a huge soul energy go and can only see but can''t eat.


    "Shit, no matter! Swallow some first..."


    After weighing for a long time, Zhang Han finally clenched his teeth and urged the soul chopping knife to devour the soul energy hidden in the external magic image.


    As for huiyeji''s consciousness swallowed up with these energies, there are spirit pressure and soul chopping knife, which are refined into the purest source energy every minute for Zhang Han to absorb.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, accompanied by the strong wind and violent vibration from the flat ground, a terrible spiritual pressure broke out in Zhang Han''s body, almost like a substantive white light column, smashed the cave above his head and rushed to the sky!


    Even in broad daylight, hundreds of miles apart, you can still clearly see the white light column across the world. If you get a little closer, both humans and animals will be crushed by the escaping terrible spirit to disperse their souls and die completely.


    After a long time, the light column gradually weakened.


    Since it was not chakra, although the movement here was very big, it did not disturb the perceptual ninjas of the five tolerance villages.


    Zhang Han opened his eyes again and returned the scabbard. In just half a minute, he swallowed at least one-third of the soul energy in the external devil image. If more, I''m afraid it will affect huiyeji''s consciousness.


    This time of swallowing and refining, the harvest is not big. Zhang Han has clearly felt the bottleneck of the soul. For a moment, he really wanted to devour huiyeji''s soul


    "Hey! There won''t be such a good chance in the future!"


    Hui Yeji is full of treasure!


    Sacred tree fruit, six spaces, the Royal center of heaven, huangquan Biliang ban... If she doesn''t think she is the mother of two children, she can bring tea, pour water, cook and warm the bed


    Zhang slightly shook his head with regret, opened the space door and returned to Yuyin village.


    ¡­¡­


    After sealing the second tail, feiduan and Estes reopened their eyes.


    "The annoying rain finally stopped!"


    Feiduan stood up and stretched comfortably. He had forgotten the embarrassment of being violently suppressed by Penn three days ago.


    After all, people are the boss and they are just a little brother. What''s the shame of losing to the boss?


    "That guy, if we don''t catch nine tails, we have to catch seven tails... Really, there''s no technical content at all!"


    Thinking of the next task, feiduan looked depressed, looked at the direction of the wood leaves and muttered.


    Feeling the unusual silence around him, feiduan suddenly glanced over his head and found that Estes had been sitting there with his chin in a daze since the seal was completed.


    Occasionally I can hear her crazy laughter.


    "What''s the matter? Looking at your spring like expression, you don''t want to be a man?" he joked when he saw the red glow on ACE''s face.


    Such a topic, the two have conducted countless times. Every time you commit a cheap crime, you get the violent killing of Estes.


    However, relying on his immortality, he is still stubborn, picking up some topics from time to time, all kinds of whipping and abuse!


    One shaking m and one shaking s complement each other.


    However, this time, the imaginary frozen knife didn''t come. Estes looked at the distance and whispered, "that guy... Why does he always have a familiar feeling regardless of his tone or way of speaking?"


    Feiduan smelled the speech and said with a cheap smile again, "shouldn''t it be that you have been abandoned by your husband for too long and can''t be satisfied in that regard, so you will have an untimely fantasy about Payne?"


    Bang, bang, click


    As soon as the voice fell, countless ice cones broke through the ground at the foot of the flying section, and instantly combined into a simple cone to nail him firmly in the middle.


    Blood flowed down the wound and dyed the light blue ice cone scarlet.


    Just then, with a charming smile, Estes stood up, took out a packet of powder from nowhere and opened it slowly.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Feiduan stared with a slightly flattering way, "don''t be impulsive, we are companions!!"


    "This is the medicine powder I collected recently to amplify pain. It is precisely because we are companions that we let you be the first to experience it. Needless to say, thank you. Enjoy it..."


    Estes smiled charmingly and carefully sprinkled the powder on the flying leg''s wound. His skillful technique was not wasted at all.


    Before long, there were howls of ghosts and wolves in the woods, which lasted from day to night. The villagers, who were so frightened that they shrank at home one by one, did not dare to go out at all.


    ¡­¡­


    The land of earth is a dark and secret underground cave. Yu Zhibo sits on the stone couch with earth, holding his chin in one hand and staring at the dark depths.


    A person''s character is the result of long-term behavior habits. It is impossible to change suddenly without reason. But in the three days after the second seal, Penn gave him the feeling that he had changed.


    Compared with the past, strong and domineering in character, more than a chip?


    Not only that, he also met the other party''s spiritual oppression like a mountain for the first time.


    It''s hard to imagine that the body that has overdrawn its vitality for many times is comparable to the residual candle in the wind, and even has such magnificent spiritual power


    This aroused his great vigilance.

 Chapter 1038

    "Changmen... There must be a problem!"


    After thinking carefully for a long time, Yu Zhibo still couldn''t understand why changmen suddenly changed his temperament.


    Either something happened to him and someone else controlled Tiandao Penn, or changmen endured it from the beginning until this point in time.


    But on second thought, although the work of collecting tailed animals went well, there were still seven tailed animals missing. Would it be too early to expose the cards in advance at this time?


    When Yu Zhibo was dazed with the earth, the ground not far away suddenly seemed like ripples in the water. Then, a man wrapped in green plants like pitcher appeared slowly.


    The man''s appearance is very different from that of human beings. Half black and half white, he looks like a conjoined man.


    "Any news? Absolutely."


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Yu Zhibo immediately asked with the soil.


    "I sent back the news. I found the trace of Muye White Devil in Yuyin village some time ago!"


    Seems to be aware of the solemnity in the other party''s tone, so Bai Jue, who usually likes to joke, also looks solemn.


    "What? Wood leaf white demon Zhang Han?!"


    Yu Zhibo stood up with Tu Huoran, and his single right eye under the mask stared at Jue, flashing a frightening cold light. If you uncover the mask, you will find that his face is very ugly at the moment.


    If there is anyone in the whole tolerance world who he doesn''t want to provoke from the bottom of his heart, it is undoubtedly Zhang Han!


    When Zhang Han fought with Muye three years ago, he and Jue hid in the dark and watched from beginning to end. Almost the whole forbearance world is nonsense when the six immortals appear. Only the two of them know that it has really happened!


    In particular, I feel the edge of Zhang Han''s sword when he launched the pseudo immortal killing array. Even now, when I recall it, it still makes his scalp numb, like falling into an ice cave.


    Maybe, only by gathering all the tailed beasts and making themselves the pillar force of ten tailed people, can we have a war with Zhang Han.


    At the point of collecting tail animals, Zhang Han suddenly ran to Yuyin village... He didn''t believe it. That guy just came to talk to his apprentice.


    "What about the long gate? Is there anything different?"


    "My separated body searched the whole Yuyin village, but I couldn''t find the trace of the changmen."


    "How is that possible?!"


    Hearing this answer, Yu Zhibo took the soil and felt that the matter was more serious. With Bai Jue''s almost inexplicable intelligence ability, he can''t find a man who is half paralyzed and can''t move. What does that mean?


    Changmen must know something and began to take strict precautions against him. It is even possible that he has secretly planned how to deal with him!


    Yu Zhibo took a deep breath with Tu, forced himself to calm down, and then asked, "what about Zhang Han? I haven''t found his whereabouts?"


    Bai Jue shook his head and hesitated, "but there''s a strange thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "Three days ago, I was sent to inform the separation of the two tails of the changmen seal, and I haven''t come back yet."


    As an existence with one hundred thousand parts, Bai Jue was not interested in such small things.


    After all, there are many unexpected separations because of intelligence. It is impossible for him to check the cause of each individual''s death.


    However, in the process of sealing, Penn suddenly changed his temperament, and the whole person became strong several times, so he had to pay attention to it.


    "Three days ago... The time is just right! Bai Jue must have found something and was killed by the long gate!" Yu Zhibo narrowed his eyes and said in a hoarse voice.


    "The matter of changmen must have something to do with Zhang Han!"


    At this time, a strange light flashed in the silent black Jue''s eyes and said in a deep voice, "and I also found that Payne''s reincarnation eyes suddenly had six more gouyu!"


    "Well? What else?"


    Yu Zhibo was shocked again with earth. He didn''t want to make a base. Of course, he wouldn''t stare at another man''s eyes. At this moment, if it were not for heijue''s mention, it is likely to ignore such details directly.


    "Changmen''s reincarnation eye is transplanted to him. How can it evolve again?"


    Even if the reincarnation eye can evolve, it can''t be now, let alone in the long door where half of the body is about to fall into the earth!


    Because he doesn''t have that energy and strength at all.


    "What should I do? Should I send more people?" Bai Jue asked.


    "Of course!"


    Yu Zhibo took the earth to meditate for a moment and said seriously, "no matter what method you use, you must find out the whereabouts of changmen and Zhang Han. I want to know what happened during his visit to the rain country!"


    After more than ten years of dormancy, Xiao organization has successfully developed and expanded. Seeing that everything is unfolding according to the expected script, Yu Zhibo and Tu are unwilling to see any changes beyond their control within Xiao organization.


    Even if the man who comes to make trouble is Muye white devil, we must find a way to eradicate him!


    ¡­¡­


    A month passed quickly.


    After taking the opportunity to frighten Xiao''s members when sealing the second tail, Zhang Han suddenly became idle. Penn was there to catch and seal the tail beast. Basically, there was no big problem.


    During this time, Payne successively sealed three and four tails. Zhang Han only needs to wait for the seal to be completed, and then use the soul chopping knife to devour part of chakra.


    Most of the other time is spent teaching Miyan and Xiaonan.


    At present, Miyan is still in his infancy. In addition, his talent is not very high. Even if there is a soul chopping knife to help absorb Lingzi, the progress is still very slow.


    As for Xiao Nan, the spirit pressure has reached the vice captain level, coupled with the existence of a mask, the comprehensive strength is infinitely close to the captain level. However, if she really meets the captain level God of death, she will still be abused.


    The main reason is that for more than 30 years, Xiao Nan has not learned how to kill ghosts, except that he can absorb Lingzi and practice blade Zen!


    In desperation, Zhang Han can only choose to teach from the most basic place.


    Fortunately, Xiao Nan''s talent is relatively high, coupled with his accumulated wealth, he can be said to enter the country thousands of miles a day. In just one month, she was able to skillfully use the broken path and bound path below the 60th. She practiced white fighting, chopping and instant steps.


    During this period, Zhang Han taught her the usage of thousands of Sakura. Pieces of paper and cherry blossoms have great similarities in both nature and attack methods. Xiaonan has no sense of violation.


    However, to Zhang Han''s surprise, Jian Jing, a skill with the nature of a field, can''t be used well regardless of Xiao Nan''s efforts. On the contrary, the strongest final scene can be learned at once.


    This made him laugh and cry. He secretly guessed that Xiao Nan might not have any talent in this regard, and it was useless to force him.

 Chapter 1039

    Late at night, Zhang Han sat cross legged on the bed, closed his eyes and concentrated on practicing blade Zen.


    Even now his strength has reached the limit of death, but as long as there is nothing particularly important, he will still adhere to his daily homework and communicate with soul chopping knife.


    In the past, the purpose of Zhang Han''s practice of blade Zen was to fully master the initial solution and the final solution. After decades of ups and downs, the two have almost reached the point where they are interlinked and inseparable!


    Now, the main purpose is to coordinate and unify yourself with the inner world with the help of soul chopping knife.


    With the rapid growth of the world, Zhang Han occasionally feels its restlessness, which is the struggle of his own consciousness. However, this struggle has been weakened to a very low level after Xiaoji decisively integrated into the world.


    What Zhang Han needs to do is to put his thinking consciousness into the world through blade Zen, so as to communicate, coordinate and appease it.


    After all, even people''s thighs occasionally have cramps. Moreover, Zhang Han and the inner world exist in two different forms and properties. Even if there is a bridge of soul chopping knife, there will be differences.


    This is bound to exist. If you want to completely eliminate this difference, you may have to integrate the Tao with the body like the Taoist ancestor Hongjun in mythological novels


    Let alone whether Zhang Han has the strength or not, even if he does, it is difficult to ensure that his soul consciousness will not be eroded after he joins the Tao.


    Of course, as long as he can ensure the rapid growth of his own strength and keep suppressing the inner world, coupled with the existence of soul chopping knife, the birth of inner world self-consciousness will become far away.


    As for when it will become stagnant, it is estimated that it is still far away and need not be considered for the time being.


    The night was as cool as water. When Zhang Han closed his eyes and meditated, the space in front of him suddenly twisted. During the rotation, a man wearing a mask and a red cloud robe on a black background showed his body silently.


    "I''ve been thinking, when will you come, Yu Zhibo with the earth!"


    While talking, Zhang Han opened his eyes and looked at the masked man in front of him with a smile.


    Since he made up his mind to "return" the reincarnation eye, Zhang Han has been waiting for Yu Zhibo to bring the earth. The last time I used Payne to frighten people, I didn''t mean to arouse the other party''s suspicion.


    However, after a month, the guy in front of him came late. Zhang Han''s patience was almost consumed by him.


    Hearing Zhang Han calling his real name, Yu Zhibo couldn''t help shrinking his pupils, and his momentum suddenly became much darker.


    "You really know something!"


    This month, Yu Zhibo didn''t take the earth in vain. Although Bai Jue couldn''t find the place where changmen hid, he investigated what happened after Zhang Han came to the rain country, and finally came to a conclusion that even he felt unimaginable.


    Control the reincarnation eyes of Tiandao Penn, not the ones transplanted to changmen!


    So, where is the reincarnation eye of spot?


    With such a thrilling conclusion, Dai Tu and Jue immediately couldn''t sit still. Reincarnation eye is an important part of the moon eye plan. Anyway, we should find a way to get it back.


    "Are you talking about your plan with yuzhiboban?"


    Zhang Han shook his head slightly, stood up, put on a posture of seeking justice for the long door, and said indifferently, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether you know or how much you know. If you hurt my disciples like that, you all have to pay a price for it!"


    Zhang Han has to admit that with the strength getting stronger, his acting skills are getting worse and worse, and he is becoming more and more impatient with others.


    It''s really difficult for him to return the reincarnation eye quietly without letting the other party notice the clue.


    If yu Zhibo takes the soil and calms down a little, he can easily detect the stiffness on each other''s face.


    However, from the beginning of the meeting, Zhang Han put on a look of "your conspiracy has long been seen through by Lao Tzu". In addition, he was faced with the horror of killing even six immortals, which taught him how to calm down?


    Not deterred by the powerful aura, but also thanks to his excellent psychological quality.


    "In this world, you either use others or be used by others. Changmen will become like this, which is also the result of his own choice." Yu Zhibo said with the earth.


    Being taught by a guy who has lived in lies for most of his life, Zhang Han suddenly felt a black humor and wanted to laugh, but it was not very funny.


    "You mean, changmen wants to thank you for making him valuable?"


    Zhang Han tried to make himself put on a gloomy face and continued his stiff performance.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Where''s the reincarnation eye?" Yu Zhibo said impatiently.


    "Is that what you''re talking about?"


    Zhang Han took out a small bottle from the storage space, shook it in front of him, then put it on the tea table next to him, sneered and said, "as long as you have this strength, I don''t mind if it belongs to you!"


    Looking at the reincarnation eyes in the transparent glass bottle, Yu Zhibo was stunned with earth, and even his breathing became faster.


    At this moment, he was so regretful that he gave Kakashi his left eye in his early years.


    If there is a left eye, you can transfer the reincarnation eye into a different space with a direct record of divine power, without giving Zhang Han any reaction time.


    Unfortunately, although the right eye kaleidoscope has good defense, it does not have the ability to transfer objects from a long distance.


    Nevertheless, Yu Zhibo took the earth without panic. At least in the dark, there was Jue lurking. As long as you find a way to lead Zhang Han to other places and buy Jue time.


    Making up his mind, Yu Zhibo took the earth to touch a handful of bitterness, held it in his hand, flashed his body and rushed to Zhang Han.


    But,


    The next second, Yu Zhibo took the earth as if he had seen a ghost and went straight through Zhang Han''s body. The bitterness that crossed each other''s neck, also didn''t touch anything, so he followed him and appeared behind Zhang Han!


    Yu Zhibo and Tu are willing to swear in the name of his grandmother. When he attacked Zhang Han just now, he didn''t use divine power at all.


    But why did he pass through each other''s body, as if Zhang Han was just a three-dimensional projection, strange and inexplicable.


    Yu Zhibo, who did not believe in evil, took the tip of earth''s foot to the bed and stabbed Zhang Han''s back heart.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference!


    The result is as like as two peas before. The whole body wore the body of Zhang Han.


    "This is... Divine power? You can also divine power?"


    Yu Zhibo took Tu and rolled around on the ground and stood up again.


    There was a mask to hide his expression at the moment, but from the scream like the old maid who touched PP, it was obvious that he was shocked.

 Chapter 1040

    Three years ago, when Zhang Han fought with Muye, he used Shenwei to avoid maitekai''s attack. At that time, Yu Zhibo couldn''t distinguish the earth because it was far away. Later, he ignored it.


    Who knows today, only later know that Zhang Han will also be divine!


    Once the most proud and unique kaleidoscope ability was brutally imitated by the mountain stronghold. It can be imagined that Yu Zhibo was oppressed and depressed with the earth.


    "I realized it by watching Kakashi''s ability to use space. It turned out that it was called Shenwei!" Zhang Han shrugged as if forced by his clothes, and his tone was as indifferent as ever.


    It seems to say that the reason why genius is called genius is that they do it casually, which is enough for ordinary people to explore for a lifetime!


    Damn Kakashi, why did you give him that damn eye!!


    Yu Zhibo didn''t care about Zhang Han''s pretending to force. With the strength of the other party, even if he pretended to force, he had nothing to say. A belly of anger can only be vented on former gay friends.


    At this time, I''m already planning when to get my left eye back


    "Calm down, calm down! My purpose is reincarnation eye, not Zhang Han. First find a way to separate him from reincarnation eye..."


    Yu Zhibo is very self-conscious with the earth. Before collecting all the tailed animals, it is impossible to defeat Zhang Han with one eye divine power.


    Originally, he intended to use the virtual ability of Shenwei to avoid the attack, and then took the opportunity to steal the reincarnation eye. Now, I can only rely on you!


    "Huodun, blast the wind and dance!"


    The space in front of Yu Zhibo''s body immediately twisted and rotated under the power of divine power, producing gusts of wind. Then, a large mouth of flame was ejected from his mouth. With the support of the storm, the flame suddenly soared wildly, like a fierce fire dragon flying past with open teeth and claws.


    In an instant, the temperature in the room soared sharply, emitting an unbearable smell of dryness and heat.


    "Does divine power combine with fire escape? It''s a little interesting!"


    Seeing the imposing fire dragon, Zhang Han couldn''t help brightening his eyes. In his induction, the fire dragon not only has extremely high temperature, but also has the ability to tear space. It can be said that it combines the advantages of Huodun and Shenwei.


    This reminds Zhang Han that it is a good development direction to combine the ability of Shenwei with other systems.


    This combination is equivalent to adding the ability of space system to other attacks. If developed well, any skill will have the power of S-level or even super-s-level Ninja!


    In the past, Zhang Han''s space system ability, whether door fruit, mirror fruit or flying Thunder God''s art, had more or less its own limitations and did not have much room for development.


    However, the power of space gemstones is too great. If they are mastered only 100%, they need to consume a lot of energy and have no spare power to develop composite skills.


    Relatively speaking, Shenwei seems to have little power, but it is a panacea skill.


    Whether it''s the sword in Shenwei''s hand in the original book or the explosive wind dancing at present, it''s not difficult to master, but it''s powerful!


    It can be said that the cost performance of Shenwei is so high that there are few comparable Ninjutsu in the whole fire shadow world.


    Thoughts flash in my mind, and the action on my hand is not slow at all.


    Zhang Han didn''t move either. He rowed gently in front of him and said softly, "81 of the bound Road, break the air!"


    Boom!


    The rapid fire dragon suddenly hit a transparent crystal wall and immediately exploded in the shape of fireworks.


    The scattered broken inflammation hit the wall and immediately tore the thick wall out of the gap. In the fire, the bricks and stones showed a scorched black color.


    Click, click


    Although duankong successfully blocked the fire dragon, it was also torn apart by the hidden power. The whole crystal wall was like a broken mirror, bursting into cracks.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and raised his Shenwei to a higher level in his heart.


    In the world of death, duankong is definitely a high-level ghost. Generally, the God of death at the vice captain level will try his best not to break its defense. However, in the face of the same divine power of space, the defense power drops sharply.


    Sure enough, only the power of space can shake the defense of space types.


    On the other side, it seemed that he had expected Zhang Han to dance in the wind. Yu Zhibo took the soil to seal again, and then bent down and slapped it on the ground.


    "Mu Dun, the chaos of hell!"


    Boom!


    The ground under Zhang Han''s feet shook violently, and the big trees covered with thorns broke through the earth around his body, followed by vines around his body, rotating and strangling.


    However, as soon as the trees touched their bodies, they immediately passed through them, as if they were not in the same space at all.


    God power again!


    Seeing this scene, Yu Zhibo wanted to spit blood with the earth depressed. Finally, he realized what a lying trough those who faced their enemies were.


    Although Mu Dun failed to cause damage, he also succeeded in making Zhang Han''s body empty. Yu Zhibo knows that if the other party wants to become an entity, he must go out of the space where the trees are located.


    And these seconds are his chance!


    He quickly finished printing again, and chakra gushed out as if he didn''t want money,


    "Yuzhibo fire array!"


    A red flame boundary suddenly rose from the ground, broke through the roof and went straight into the air. The burning and burning boundary wrapped Zhang Han and the surrounding trees in an instant.


    At this moment, Bai Jue, who was hiding underground, suddenly appeared and grabbed the glass bottle with reincarnation eyes. Then he didn''t dare to stay for a moment and ran away again through earth.


    In the boundary, Zhang Han''s face was as gloomy as water, his right hand raised his palm into a knife and crossed in front of him.


    All of a sudden, both trees and borders seemed to be made of paper, cut and broken by the power of terror.


    After successfully grabbing the reincarnation eye, Yu Zhibo''s tight heart finally relaxed a little.


    Powerful, what about the awesome world? Isn''t it calculated by such a simple strategy?


    Whoosh!


    Just when Yu Zhibo was complacent with the earth, Zhang Han pulled out his sword and took a step forward. As if shrunk to an inch, he appeared in front of him like lightning and cut down directly.


    Cut the air!


    What about Shenwei? I will!


    Not only will, but the power of the space system is 100 times stronger than each other!


    In the face of this seemingly non pyrotechnic chop, Yu Zhibo has a strange feeling with earth. It seems that even if he makes his body empty, he will be cut by this knife.


    Intuitive things are unclear, but they linger in my mind.


    It made his whole scalp numb and his hair stand up

 Chapter 1041

    Yu Zhibo and Tu have no doubt about their intuition. Under the dynamic vision of writing wheel eyes, Zhang Han''s chop is fast, but there is still time to avoid it.


    I saw him slightly sideways, narrowly and narrowly wiping the blade and avoiding the blow.


    However, at this moment, Yu Zhibo suddenly opened his pupils with the earth, as if he saw something extremely incredible.


    In the field of vision, the soul chopping knife seems to be a black brush, drawing a straight dark trace in the space beside me... That is the space crack cut out!


    "Space, so easily cut off?!"


    Until this moment, Yu Zhibo and Tu finally understood where his intuition came from. I''m afraid even if he really had a virtual body, it would be difficult to avoid Zhang Han''s broken air cut!


    Seeing and hearing about the future, Zhang Han had already seen through Yu Zhibo''s avoidance action with earth. Before waiting for the old move, he immediately changed the move and cut it out according to the other party''s chest.


    The black crack marked a nearly vertical angle in the air and spread like lightning towards the space with soil.


    The distance between the blade and the body is less than 10 cm. In such a short time, even if the dynamic vision of the writing wheel eye sees through Zhang Han''s change, it is useless. The time left for the body to avoid is too short.


    In the crisis, Yu Zhibo instinctively used his divine power to transfer his body into a different space.


    Poof!


    Although the brain foresaw this scene, when the soul chopping knife really cut through the space of divine power and cut on the body, Yu Zhibo still stared with the earth and set off a raging sea in his heart.


    I can''t believe my divine power was broken so easily!


    "Is the gap between me and this guy big enough to make people despair?"


    The pain of cutting the body by the blade has not yet had time to transmit to the nerve, and the whole chest and arm have been completely cut off.


    Death did not seem to be in his mind. In fact, the same is true, because the left eye covered by the spiral mask and an ordinary three hook jade wheel eye.


    Although sanguoyu doesn''t have any special ability, it''s very good to use it to protect life.


    In the original work, it was this three hook jade that wrote the wheel eye that made him survive the terrorist explosion of 600 billion detonating symbols. This time, of course, is no exception!


    When Zhang Han returned the scabbard, the broken body in front of him suddenly disappeared in front of him like an illusion.


    "Yixie Naqi?" Zhang Hanwei picked his eyebrow without checking. "Just right, he didn''t want to kill him for the time being, that''s it!"


    At this time, Xiao Nan and others, who were aware of the fighting, hurried over and were nervous when they saw the dilapidated and almost collapsed houses.


    "Mr. Han, are you okay?"


    Zhang Han shook his head. "Everything is going well. Go back and have a rest."


    Several people knew Zhang Han''s plan. When they heard the answer, they all put down their hearts and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    The land of the earth, the dark underground cave, the space suddenly rotated and twisted. Then, a figure appeared from it, staggered a few times, and finally stood firm.


    "Hoo, Hoo... It really deserves to be the first person in the tolerance world. If there were not Yixie Naqi, I''m afraid I would really die at the hands of that guy!"


    Yu Zhibo stumbled to the stone couch with the soil, lying on it without image, and his chest fluctuated violently.


    Although the fight with Zhang Han was short, the consumption of energy and physical strength was several times higher than that of ordinary combat. At this moment, I relax and feel a burst of fatigue in my heart. I really want to sleep until dawn!


    "It is worthy of being a man that ban attached great importance to when he was alive. Muye white devil does have the potential and strength to subvert the tolerance world!"


    Bai Jue walked closer, looked at Yu Zhibo and joked, "you don''t know. If he hadn''t disappeared suddenly, we wouldn''t have found you."


    And that?!


    Yu Zhibo''s face turned black with dirt. Unexpectedly, he was just a spare tire


    This made him want to vomit blood!


    "Fortunately, the reincarnation eye is in hand!"


    Bai Jue said with a smile, "should we directly put aside the Xiao organization and catch the tail beast ourselves?"


    "Our strength is still too weak. It''s OK to face the five tolerance villages. If we face Zhang Han..."


    Yu Zhibo shook his head helplessly with Tu, and then said, "Zhang Han doesn''t know that I used Yixie Naqi to save my life. He must think I died in the divine power space. In this case, we just turn from light to dark. When they catch all the tailed animals, they will use psychic skills to grab ten tailed animals!"


    "It''s safe to do this, but don''t forget that Zhang Han also has reincarnation eyes!" mentioned reincarnation eyes, and a strange light flashed in heijue''s eyes.


    Although he was very reluctant to admit it, he ruled out all the impossibilities and got an answer that almost made him despair. Controlling Payne''s eye of Gou Yu''s reincarnation is undoubtedly Zhang Han.


    When there is no reincarnation eye, Zhang Han can defeat the six immortals directly. With reincarnation eye, is that good?


    In a trance, Yu Zhibo took Tu, and a strange idea came up in his mind. Even if he became ten tail man Zhu Li, he still couldn''t do that guy


    Zhang Han is like a mountain in front of him. If he can''t turn it over, all his dreams can only be dreams, and there is absolutely no possibility of realization!


    Yu Zhibo shook his head with the earth and forcibly dispelled the pessimism out of his mind.


    "The last time I sealed the second tail, I saw the statue of Payne''s channeling exorcism with my own eyes."


    It''s obvious that if you can channel the external magic image, you can channel the ten tails. If Xiao organization catches all the tailed animals and they do it again, the cauliflower will be cold.


    "That is to say, we can''t wait for that time?"


    After a short rest, Yu Zhibo regained his strength and sat up from the stone couch.


    Black Jue and white Jue didn''t say any more. They acquiesced to each other''s words.


    The atmosphere in the cave became a little silent.


    I don''t know how long later, heijue suddenly said, "now, the only way to defeat Zhang Han is to make you a pillar force of ten tails. No matter whether the ten tails are resurrected or not, we must do so. Otherwise, we have no chance of winning."


    "Huh?"


    Yu Zhibo raised his head from meditation, "tell me what you think."


    "The order of sealing is from one to nine. Now four tailed beasts have been sealed. We must psychize the external magic image before sealing the nine tails. I think this node is best after sealing the seven tails!" heijue analyzed.


    Different from the original work, in order to ensure the efficiency of the seal, Zhang Han asked Xiao to organize the capture of the tail beast in order. Anyway, there is free labor, and it''s not that troublesome.


    "Why not Bawei?" Yu Zhibo was puzzled.

 Chapter 1042

    "Considering the response of the five big forbearance villages, they won''t give us the chance to easily catch eight tails and nine tails. If longforbearance village is also a big forbearance village, this node has to be pushed forward." heijue simply analyzed.


    Yu Zhibo nodded clearly with earth, and then asked, "so what should we do with eight tails and nine tails?"


    "Jiuwei is actually not difficult. Before World War I, yunyin village sent Jinjiao and Yinjiao to catch Jiuwei. Later, both of them were swallowed by Jiuwei and survived by swallowing Jiuwei''s flesh and blood..."


    For heijue, who lived from ancient times to today, the biggest advantage is the history of dust sealing. If it was not for Yu Zhibo to take the earth to have the strength to resist Zhang Han, it would not be mentioned today.


    "In other words, those two people have nine chakras in their bodies? But the problem is, I''m afraid they won''t live until now..."


    Speaking of this, Yu Zhibo hesitated with the earth, and a figure suddenly flashed in his mind.


    "Big snake pill!"


    The two said the name by coincidence.


    As long as there is the reincarnation of the filthy soil of the big snake pill, you can revive the Golden Horn and silver horn, and then extract the nine tail chakras from the two people''s bodies and seal them into the external magic image.


    Yu Zhibo stood up with Tu Huoran, as if he saw the beautiful vision of defeating Zhang Han, and said excitedly, "in this way, we only need to catch eight tails, no! Even if we only get a part of the eight tails, we can revive the ten tails in an endless form!"


    After the excitement, Yu Zhibo took Tu and decisively ordered, "Bai Jue, let your separation find the hiding place of Bawei as soon as possible. As for the big snake pill, I will go there myself."


    Bai Jue nodded and said, "before that, I''d better help you transplant reincarnation eyes."


    "Transplant a left eye first. Shenwei is still useful to me."


    Yu Zhibo takes the earth, unlike changmen. Although the reincarnation eye did not evolve by itself, as a descendant of Yu Zhibo, plus the intercylindrical cells in his body, he has the blood of Indra and Asura at the same time.


    In addition to Yu Zhibo ban himself, Dai Tu is the most suitable successor of these reincarnation eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The forbearance sector has been surging up and changing so fast that it is dizzying.


    First, three years ago, Zhang Han beat Muye with his own strength. Later, Xiao organization jumped out and arrested one tail of shayin village, two tails of yunyin village and four tails of Yanyin village.


    Even a few days ago, Yu Zhibo weasel and dried persimmon ghost mackerel organized by Xiao caught five tails again.


    Today, two of the five tolerance villages have lost their ultimate weapon, tail beast!


    Especially in Yanyin village, which has lost four and five tails in succession, the three generations of Tu Ying have already been furious. At the same time, they are deeply aware of the harm of the brutal expansion of Xiao organization.


    This is no longer a matter of one tolerance village, but a disaster that affects the whole tolerance community.


    The three generations of Tu Ying and Da Yemu weighed for a long time. They initiated the five shadow talks earlier than the three generations of Lei Ying in the original book, trying to completely suppress Xiao organization by uniting the five tolerance villages.


    During this period, Yu Zhibo took Tu to Tian Zhiguo secretly to look for the big snake pill, but he got a startling news from the pharmacist''s pocket that the big snake pill was killed because it was defeated by Sasuke!


    Due to Zhang Han''s intervention, big snake pill takes back the sealed soul, and its combat effectiveness is much stronger than the original work. However, the two pillars received gifts from the six immortals. The left eye directly jumped over the kaleidoscope and the eternal kaleidoscope, and evolved from the three gouyu writing wheel eye to the gouyu reincarnation eye.


    However, this way of pulling out seedlings to encourage others makes his eye of the reincarnation of Gou Yu a grade lower than the original work. There are only three Gou Yu in his eye, and the pupil force is much worse than that of six Gou Yu.


    Even in its heyday, big snake pill is not the opponent of Gou Yu''s reincarnation eye. Moreover, the three-year period of his reincarnation has expired, and his body has a great rejection.


    Combined with various factors, he died in the hands of Erzhu, just like the original.


    In Tian Zhiguo, the underground base of big snake pill, the pharmacist sat on the single sofa where big snake pill often sat, with a needle inserted in his arm. The body with chakra of big snake pill was transplanted into the body bit by bit.


    "Now that the big snake pill is dead, should Xiao''s pursuit of him come to an end? Ah Fei." the pharmacist looked at Yu Zhibo with earth standing opposite and said in a summary.


    "My purpose here is to seek cooperation."


    Yu Zhibo shook his head with tu. he was not interested in hunting big snake pill.


    "Huh? Cooperation?"


    The pharmacist was stunned on his face, and then smiled with self mockery, "there should be nothing you can see here?"


    "Dirt reincarnation!"


    In the original work, the pharmacist Dou took the initiative to find Yu Zhibo to take the soil for cooperation. Now, due to Zhang Han''s threat, he is forced to take the soil, so he can only find the other party first.


    "What?"


    At this moment, the pharmacist finally got serious.


    "You want the art of immortality? Then, what can I get?"


    At this time point, because of the death of big snake pill, pharmacist Dou lost his life goal and was in a period of wandering and confusion. When Yu Zhibo brought the soil to put forward conditions, his heart was actually ready to agree.


    However, the reincarnation of filthy soil is the painstaking work of big snake pill for most of its life. Of course, it is impossible to hand it over easily.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    Yu Zhibo''s time is tight and he doesn''t want to ink with each other.


    Without any hesitation, the pharmacist gave a name.


    "Yu Zhibo Sasuke!"


    Hearing the name, Yu Zhibo couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. Everyone can see the great potential of the two pillars. Originally, he expected Sasuke to completely blacken after killing the weasel and help him complete the eye of the moon plan together, but unexpectedly, the pharmacist pocket also took a fancy to him!


    "What are your intentions?"


    Without understanding the purpose of the pharmacist''s pocket, Yu Zhibo and Tu would not easily agree to such conditions.


    "Nothing special. What I''m interested in is the purest truth in ninja. Therefore, I need yuzhibo Sasuke! I want the yuzhibo people who are alive, young and sensitive."


    The pharmacist said so in his mouth, but he thought in his heart, Lord snake pill, let me help you realize your unfinished dream!


    Yu Zhibo pondered for a long time, nodded and said, "well, I promise your terms! However, I will not hand over Sasuke until the war has been won."


    The pharmacist took a disdainful look at each other and said, "in that case, it''s up to you to look for the bodies of the previous generation of strong people, and I''ll control the reincarnation of filthy soil."


    You draw a big cake to make me give up the filthy soil for reincarnation and treat me as a fool?


    "Good!"


    Yu Zhibo twitched wildly from the corners of his eyes and gnashed his teeth.


    If you didn''t have to use filthy earth to reincarnate channeling gold horn and silver horn, you would have killed people.


    I made up my mind secretly. When the moon eye plan was completed, the first thing to get rid of was the bastard in front of me!

 Chapter 1043

    The butterfly effect brought by Zhang Han is getting bigger and bigger. Yu Zhibo is forced to take the earth. He colludes with the pharmacist Dou in advance. At the same time, the five shadow talks are held in the iron country.


    Moreover, because of this time point, er Zhu had not had time to make a fire with Yu Zhibo weasel. Of course, he couldn''t know the truth of the tragic extermination of the Yu Zhibo family, so he didn''t destroy the five shadow talks.


    Without two pillars to make trouble, and Tuan Zang was killed by Zhang Han as early as 30 years ago, the five shadow talks went very smoothly.


    Ninjas in major tolerance villages mobilized one after another, and the haze of war quickly shrouded over the whole tolerance community.


    As for Zhang Han, when Penn sealed five tails, he left the rain country and went to catch six tails.


    Zhang Han, who turned into a flash, left Yuyin village and came to a fortress called Gecheng mountain soon. Before that, he had ordered the ninja of the rain country to find out. Zhuli, the six tailed man, now lives on the top of the mountain.


    "What a strange scenery!"


    Zhang Han slowly fell from the air and looked up. On the vast plain, a fortress hundreds of meters high was pulled up on the ground. It looked like a huge stone column inserted straight into the plain, which was extremely abrupt and disharmonious.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    It seems to have touched the mechanism buried in the grass. As soon as Zhang Han fell to the ground, he saw dozens of bitterness and swords shot from all directions at the same time.


    However, when they were less than one meter away from the body, these bitterness and swords were pressed and fixed in the air by the external spirit, and then lost the power of full progress and fell down.


    "It''s really prudent to set traps at such a distance."


    Zhang Han make complaints about it, and again, the flash of the avatar, flying towards the top of Ge City. However, halfway through the journey, it suddenly stopped.


    "There''s even a border... What''s the use of this kind of thing?"


    Feeling the round boundary of the whole mountain, Zhang Han had no way to make complaints about it.


    How can anyone who has the strength to catch six tails be stopped by this simple barrier? I feel that Liuwei is too cautious!


    In fact, both the traps on the plain and the border on the mountain are set up to prevent the earth spiders from coming to gechengshan to rob the forbidden art of the earth spiders. It is not what Zhang Han wants to protect Liuwei himself.


    On the top of the mountain, dunbing Wei looked nervous and said to Yu gaoheel firefly, "someone has broken through the trap at the foot of the mountain and is approaching the fortress. In case, you will escape to the secluded mountain of our family. Please don''t hesitate!"


    "Dunbing Wei, what about you?"


    The firefly took the package handed by dunbing Wei and said with a worried face.


    "I''ll pass the news to Muye, and I''ll catch up later..."


    While talking, suddenly a circle flashing golden sparks emerged from a distance and instantly attracted the eyes of the three people.


    The circle widened and widened. When the diameter was nearly two meters, Zhang Han stepped out of it, glanced back and forth on the three people, and finally stopped on a slender and handsome man.


    Seeing Zhang Han, their faces changed greatly at the same time. Originally, they thought that such a high fortress was enough for the enemy to climb for a long time. Therefore, even if they felt urgent, they still had enough time to escape, but they didn''t expect that the visitor had such a magical means!


    "Miss Ying, you go quickly and I''ll hold him!"


    Dunbing guard took a few steps in front of them with the belief of death.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han could not help frowning. Although there were countless people who died in his hands, he still felt a little confused when he shot at a white haired old man.


    "I''m looking for Liuwei renzhuli. There''s no need for the old gentleman to lose his life for nothing. Please get out of the way."


    "What? Six tailed man column force?"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, the dunbing guard was a little confused and thought to himself, this guy is not here to rob the forbidden art... But what''s the ghost of the six tailed man Zhu Li?


    Thinking so, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Yu Gao with a nervous and serious face. He was surprised again. Shouldn''t he be referring to him?


    Yuplateau is a ninja in Wuyin village. His master originally planned to pull Liuwei out of his body, but he suspected that he was going to kill himself. Then he turned into a beast and killed his master, rebelled out of the village and fled all the way.


    He was chased and killed by the fog hidden department before. He lost blood and was unconscious. He was rescued by Ying back to ge Chengshan.


    Therefore, neither dunbing Wei nor Ying knows Yugao''s real identity.


    Feather Gao patted dunbing Wei on the shoulder and said, "this guy is looking for me. You leave first."


    "No! Lord Yugao, as your disciple, how can I abandon you at this time?" Ying flatly refused.


    Looking at the three people who were hard to give up and leave, Zhang Han felt very impatient. With a wave of his hand, a gust of wind rolled the firefly and dunbing guard, flew away from the top of the mountain and fell to the plain below.


    "Damn it! You..."


    Seeing that Ying and dunbing Wei screamed and were swept away by the wind, Yugao couldn''t help looking blue and angry.


    "Don''t worry, they''re not hurt."


    Zhang hanchong''s six tailed man Zhu Li smiled, but what he welcomed was a handsome face full of frost and hostile eyes.


    "You should be glad that it was me, not any one in the organization."


    Look at Zhu Li, who was caught by Xiao organization. Except that I Ailuo was saved by Qiandai, everyone else was beaten to half death, and then the tail animals in his body were removed. Each one died miserably.


    When alive, he suffered from the torture of the tail beast in his body and the exclusion of the village. When he died, he had to suffer another crime. If the dirty soil in the pharmacist''s pocket during the fourth World War was reincarnated, his soul was pulled out as a puppet and then subjected to blood abuse


    Human column force is definitely the most bitter force in the fire shadow world. There is no one!


    "Hum! You just have the same virtue as those people and want the thing in my body. Why do you say it so well?" Yu Gao refuted without gratitude.


    Zhang Han shook his head, "it''s different! If I do it, you can still live. It''s no longer human column force. The sky is high and the sea is wide. Isn''t it very comfortable for you to roam?"


    "Do you think I''ll believe your nonsense?"


    Yugao took out the flute pinned to his waist, put it on his mouth and blew hundreds of soap bubbles continuously. For a time, they were surrounded by large and small soap bubbles, reflecting beautiful color light.


    It made Zhang Han feel like he had suddenly returned to the shampoo islands.


    Looking through the dense soap bubbles, Yugao''s figure suddenly became illusory, and then disappeared into the field of vision.


    At the same time, all the soap bubbles fluttered towards the sky. If an ordinary Ninja knew that the other party was hidden in one of the soap bubbles, he could not find his real body in a short time. But for Zhang Han, who has seen and heard color domineering, this means is still a little superficial.


    "Small skills!"


    Zhang Han smiled disdainfully. His right index finger and middle finger were together and rowed away at one of the soap bubbles.


    Suddenly, a powerful invisible sword Qi was born out of thin air and waved down with an amazing sound of breaking the air. The fierce sword intention contained in it seems to cut off the mountain at the foot.


    "How is that possible?!"


    Yu Gao, who was hidden in the soap bubble, suddenly stared into his eyes, unbelievably staring at the sword cut in a hurry. This invisibility helped him escape countless times from the pursuit of the fog hidden department, but unexpectedly, he was seen through by the other party in an instant.


    In the face of the domineering and sharp cutting attack, Yu Gao couldn''t hide his body anymore. He hurriedly blew out several larger soap bubbles, wrapped them one by one, and protected himself inside.


    Under the surge of chakra, the defense of soap bubbles is harder than steel.


    However, Zhang Han''s sword is so good with each other?


    Boom!


    The sword cut on the soap bubble and immediately burst into an explosive wave. Then there was a violent force that destroyed the layers of soap bubbles and fell on Yugao.


    "Ah..."


    With a scream, the blood on Yugao''s shoulder soared like a missile, hitting the ground heavily from the sky.


    "It''s too weak..."


    Seeing that color sensed Yu Gao''s physical condition, Zhang Han couldn''t help shaking his head. As the ultimate weapon of the village, he can''t even stop his own sword. He''s completely speechless!


    However, I am relieved to think that in the original book, except for nine tails, other tailed animals are more and more wastewood. After all, not everyone is the son of fate


    Zhang Han dodged and appeared in the hole hit by Yu Gao. He lowered his lower body and pressed his left hand on each other''s abdomen.


    "You, cough..."


    Yu Gao stared and wanted to say something. However, he just opened his mouth and immediately coughed up a big mouthful of blood foam. His face was even whiter.


    Zhang Han was not as careful with Yu Gao as he was with Jiu xinnai. The spirit pressure surged in his left hand, simply and rudely pulled out the six tails and transferred them into the world.


    Without the tail beast, the vitality of Yugao is rapidly lost at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the skin on the body surface is like withered bark with wrinkles, as if it had changed from a young man to a dying old man in an instant.


    Zhang Han divided several spiritual bodies to supplement Yang Dun''s vitality to Yugao, while he cast the arc of time to speed up the recovery of the other party''s body.


    Before long, Yugao changed back to his previous appearance. Even the cut on his shoulder also disappeared.


    "Why don''t you kill me?"


    Looking at Zhang Han standing up, Yu Gao flashed a doubt in his eyes.


    "I have no grievances with you. I just want to arrest Liuwei. Why kill you?"


    Zhang Han looked down at each other strangely, then turned into a flash, and the brush disappeared without a trace. Only Yu Gao looked at the distant sky and was stunned.

 Chapter 1044

    After returning to Yuyin village and giving Liuwei to Penn, Zhang Han fell into a state of idleness again. Seeing that the war of tolerance is about to start, I have become the most leisurely one. It''s really a little awkward.


    But when you think about it carefully, all the things that should be arranged have been arranged. Now all you have to do is wait.


    "Do you want to see Estes? I haven''t seen you for three years. I miss it..."


    Zhang Han shook his head with a smile and sighed when he had become affectionate. After thinking about it, since I have nothing to do, I can only be patient and develop the composite skill of superposing divine power.


    After Zhang Han took control of Payne, he did not show the skill of rain tiger freedom, but the weather in the rain country changed. One moment it was sunny and cloudless, and the next moment it was pouring rain.


    The woods were quiet, with only the sound of rain beating on the leaves.


    Zhang Han did not know how long he had stood in the forest. The rain fell around his body and was immediately bounced away by invisible forces. In the whole forest, only three feet of soil under his feet was still dry.


    Suddenly, Zhang Han opened his eyes, and the palm of his right hand was facing the big tree not far away,


    "Shenwei thunder roaring gun!"


    Boom!


    It was as if a blast of thunder rang through my ears. Under the pressure of spirit, a white light ball in the palm expanded rapidly and then burst out. A white thunder pillar instantly blew the big tree into two parts, and several trees behind it were also damaged.


    When everything calmed down, Zhang Han fixed his eyes and saw a scorched black color on the cut of the trunk, which was the original effect of the thunder roar gun.


    However, in the black scorch marks, there are some strange lines torn and twisted, which are obviously not the tree rings.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han smiled with satisfaction. Before that, he felt that at the moment when the thunder roaring gun bombarded the trunk, the surrounding space showed varying degrees of distortion and tearing.


    In other words, his Shenwei thunder roaring gun is really successful!


    Under normal circumstances, it would be easier for Shenwei to superimpose Ninjutsu, but Zhang Han had no chakra in his body and it was more troublesome to condense in vitro, so he gave up this paragraph and directly combined Shenwei with ghosts and tried to study new changes in it.


    Now, the power of ghost road superimposed with the power of space has almost doubled, which also verified his previous assumption.


    "If you can disappear for a period of time during the flight like Bo Ren''s spiral pill, and then suddenly appear... In this way, the secrecy and suddenness will be doubled. It is estimated that few people can stop this divine thunder roar!"


    Zhang Han flashed a touch of excitement on his face, and then shook his head. "Forget it, you can''t be fat in one bite. You''d better practice the divine power and ghost way step by step."


    In the next few days, apart from eating and sleeping, Zhang Han spent all his time studying Shenwei, such as Shenwei Cang fire pendant, Shenwei spiral pill and Shenwei spiral sword, which were created by him one by one.


    "Shenwei''s all gold oil skill is really easy to use!"


    Although he has praised this skill countless times, Zhang Han still couldn''t help sighing.


    This spatial capability can be superimposed with almost all element system capabilities, and there is basically no conflict between attributes.


    A few days of experiment is equivalent to Zhang Han adding a lot of skills above level s. This is because he didn''t have time to experiment with the effect of Shenwei superimposed demon fruit and Shenwei superimposed soul chopping knife.


    This is simply a golden mountain. Digging casually is enough for ordinary ninjas to exist above the shadow level!


    On this day, when Zhang Han was ready to test the effect of the combination of divine power and devil fruit, ulchiola suddenly broke into the woods.


    "Lord Zhang Han, rihuahuo has been caught!"


    Xiao Wu stood in front of Zhang Han and whispered the report.


    "Hmm? Shouldn''t it? Why is this time?"


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and carefully searched his memory of the original work. Although the original work did not explain the specific time, it was easy to tell from some details that the time when the people in the big barrel wooden house came to the earth should be after the fourth World War.


    But now, it''s ahead of time!


    Xiao Wu didn''t answer. He buttoned his eyes and put them in the palm of his hand to crush them.


    Scattered light spots were sucked into Zhang Han''s nostrils, and then images flashed in his mind. These images are all what Xiao Wu saw and heard when he monitored the flower fire.


    "It seems that it is really ahead of schedule!"


    After reading the image, Zhang Han could not help frowning.


    Yesterday, Payne just sealed seven tails, while Zhang Han has collected chakras of all tailed animals except eight tails. As long as he goes to yunyin village and catches eight tails, he can have six modes.


    But at this juncture, people in big wooden houses jumped out to do things


    "This guy, the timing of the cut is really fucking painful..."


    Zhang Han could think with his toes that the people of the big barrel wooden house must have seen the tension on the earth, so they would choose the time point near the outbreak of the war.


    At this critical moment when the forbearance coalition is being formed, even if Japan and Japan find that their daughter has been kidnapped, they dare not abandon Dayi and run to find the trouble of the people in the big wooden shed.


    Zhang Han is also forced to make a choice, whether to take the reincarnation eye first or catch the eight tails first.


    After pondering for a long time, Zhang Han finally made up his mind to go to the moon to capture reincarnation eyes first. After all, the tail beast is on the earth and won''t run away. The reincarnation eye only has the pair of sacrificing people. If you miss this opportunity, you have to spend more energy and time to grab it in the future.


    He raised his head and said to Xiao Wu, "go back to Muye first and protect my family."


    Xiao Wu nodded, turned and disappeared into the woods in an instant. Then, Zhang Han sent a message to several disciples using tiantingkong Luo and left the country of rain again.


    If you look at the standard of the fire shadow world, Zhang Han is definitely not a qualified ninja. Wherever you go, there is little intention of hiding your whereabouts if it is not necessary.


    Just like this time, as soon as the front foot left the rain country, the back foot was found by Bai Jue, who spread all over the country.


    In the underground cave, Yu Zhibo sat on the stone couch with soil and waited patiently for the news.


    During this time, Bai Jue didn''t do anything except to dig the graves of the strong of the previous generation, just to hide his existence and avoid being found by Zhang Han.


    There are hundreds of thousands of Bai Jue, and more bodies of the strong are found than the original. Basically, in addition to Muye, the previous generations of films in major tolerance villages were caught by them!


    I don''t know how long later, Jue came out of the ground and said briskly, "Zhang Han left the country of rain and went all the way north. His purpose is unknown for the time being."


    "Good!"


    In the dark underground cave for days, Yu Zhibo had been impatient with the soil. At this time, when he heard the news of Zhang Han''s departure, he immediately stood up from the stone couch with excitement.


    "Our plan, it''s time to officially start!"

 Chapter 1045

    Zhang Han, who incarnated in flash, was extremely fast. In a few minutes, he left the country of rain, crossed over half the country of fire, and followed ulchiola''s memory to the place where the people in the big barrel wooden hut left.


    The climate in the north is colder and colder than that in the south.


    At the moment, Zhang Han is on the northern border of the country of fire, a sparsely populated mountain.


    The heavy snow seems to have no sign of stopping. Looking around, the eye is full of white snow and lush pines and cypresses covered by snow.


    On the cliff on the right, a waterfall dozens of feet high hangs in the air. The turbulent water falls in the valley below and converges into a small lake. The space gate between the moon and the earth set up by the big wooden shack man is at the bottom of the small lake.


    Poop!


    Without hesitation, Zhang Han jumped into the lake and went all the way downstream.


    Through the bottom of the lake, the dim scenery suddenly brightened. When you look at it, there is a small pool emitting green light in the center of the underground cave.


    When he came here, his memory of the original work gradually became clear in his previous life. Zhang Han jumped into the pool again and quickly went downstream. Through the pool, you come to a strange space full of bubbles, surrounded by strong spiritual power, trying to drag the intruder into magic and sleep here forever.


    Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure is so powerful that he doesn''t care about this magic? Even without his initiative, the external spiritual pressure will repel the invading spiritual force.


    Through the bubble space, you come to a cave full of stalactites.


    Here, his eyes suddenly caught some weak light. Zhang Han walked all the way along the light source, walked out of the cave smoothly and came to the interior of the moon.


    "The big barrel wood family is really a cow X. they directly hollowed out the interior of the moon!"


    Looking at the slightly upward curved sea level in the distance, Zhang Han couldn''t help sighing. Even in the present world of the 21st century, the power of science and technology can not be so unpredictable!


    After reading the original work, I knew that the hiding place for sacrificing people was in the artificial sun overhead. Zhang Han didn''t waste time and flew to the sky at high speed.


    The artificial sun inside the moon and the puppets in the castle use the huge reincarnation eye as the energy source, and a powerful protective cover is set on the surface of the sun.


    Zhang Han suspended outside, saw and heard the color, and carefully sensed the energy fluctuation. However, the feedback made him look a little ugly.


    The energy of the protective cover has exceeded the sensing limit of seeing and hearing color. Even the external spiritual pressure can only sense a huge and distorted force field, let alone penetrate the protective cover and sense the situation inside.


    "Since you can''t feel the reason, you have to break through! Just try the power of divine power combined with ghost road!"


    Zhang Han raised his arms and his palm was facing the surface of the sun. During the surge of spiritual pressure, more than a dozen purplish red energy shells appeared around his body. With the influx of spiritual power, each of them emitted amazing white light.


    Then, a strange space force attached to the surface of the shell and quickly penetrated into the interior.


    After integrating the divine power, the energy shell quickly turns from white to black. At first glance, it looks like a solid shell, with a frightening ferocity.


    "Shenwei ¡¤ Qianshou jiaotian jigger!"


    With Zhang Han''s violent drinking, all the black shells suspended around his body were shot out.


    Boom


    Shells bombarded the surface of the protective cover, which immediately aroused a violent shock wave like a mountain collapse and tsunami, and the whole artificial sun was shaking violently.


    The puppet troops who noticed something wrong just flew out of the protective cover and were immediately torn and shattered by the scattered terrorist storm. Puppets far away, even if they narrowly escaped the fate of being torn up, were also swept by the storm and did not know where to fly.


    Nevertheless, these puppets who do not know what fear is still fly out one after another, ready to wipe out the invaders.


    In the castle, people in large wooden houses sat on the sofa with bandages wrapped around their eyes.


    Soon after transplantation, the white eye of HuaHuo could clearly feel that the pupil force hidden in the white eye was integrated with its own chakra, resulting in extremely wonderful changes.


    "What a pure white eye! Combined with my chakra, it will evolve into a reincarnation eye that even the ancestor Yucun doesn''t have..."


    Thinking of this, the man in the big wooden shed couldn''t help bending the corners of his mouth and laughing. Then he thought of something, and his face turned gloomy.


    "Unfortunately, if I get the white eyed princess, the big barrel wood family can still continue after the destruction of the earth. That damn guy, when I really get the power of reincarnation eye, I must make him look good!"


    Ulchiola was ordered to protect the day''s young fields and monitor the day''s fireworks. Therefore, Xiao Wu didn''t do anything when the people in the big barrel cottage robbed the flowers and fires, but when he made his mind on the young field, he immediately suffered a dull loss.


    The big barrel woodshed man who had no reincarnation eye was certainly not Xiao Wu''s opponent. After being abused, he immediately changed his strategy, gave up his young field and returned to the moon with flowers and fire.


    At the thought of ulchiola''s powerful combat power, the people of the big barrel wooden house were angry.


    However, he could feel that although the guy had the powerful mental power of metamorphosis to the extreme, he had no other ability. As long as he obtained the reincarnation eye and generated the six patterns, he could naturally turn the guest into the main and suppress the other party.


    Hum!!!


    When the man in the big wooden cottage fantasized about what means to cook him after defeating ulchiola, suddenly the whole castle fell into a violent tremor, which made him dizzy.


    "What''s going on? Did someone invade?!"


    The man in the big wooden hut stabilized his figure and raised his head in surprise.


    What''s more, at this time, the eyes just went to the stage of the second fetal movement. Chakra in the body poured into the eyes like a tide. It felt as if the body collapsed. It was a little hard to even stand, let alone drive away the invaders!


    "Damn it! Why is this time? No! Before evolution to the reincarnation eye, you can''t act rashly anyway!"


    The man of the large wooden shed stumbled to a wall and groped to open the mechanism. With the dull rumble, a hole opened in the wall, revealing a passage through the depths of the earth.


    I saw him holding the wall with one hand and walking inward along the stairs. Before long, his figure disappeared in the passage.


    Outside, Zhang Han didn''t care about the vast puppets rushing over. He stared at the place where the shells exploded.


    No. 91 broken road combined with Shenwei is the strongest compound ghost road he has developed at present. If he can''t break the protective cover even with this move, he can only draw a knife and put it on!

 Chapter 1046

    In fact, Zhang Han thinks too much!


    The power of the space system naturally has a strong destructive effect on the defense of the border type. Coupled with the strong horizontal attack of the forbidden ghost Road, the protective cover in front of us is like a sponge corroded by strong acid, which is quickly torn apart and dissolved into large holes.


    Seeing that the protective cover was blasted open by a gun, Zhang Han smiled with satisfaction. Ignoring the puppet soldier rushing over, he turned into a flash and flew in from the dissolved hole.


    Entering the inner part of the artificial sun is like coming from the earth to outer space.


    In the field of vision, countless meteorites, large and small, float in the air and rotate slowly around the most central island.


    The present situation is very much like the nine planets orbiting the sun.


    "It should be there!"


    Zhang Han glanced around and fixed his sight on an island similar to the crescent moon. To be exact, it should be a spherical island surrounded by a curved moon.


    There were hundreds of meteorites in front of him, and only the spherical Island shielded his perception.


    Zhang Han''s figure flashed again and again in the air and immediately entered the interior of the spherical island. The first thing that comes into view is a magnificent castle.


    Due to the influence of the giant reincarnated eye, his sensing ability is almost ineffective here.


    Sadly, when Zhang Han turned the whole castle upside down, he still couldn''t find the trace of the man in the big wooden house.


    "Aren''t people there? How can it be?"


    At the moment, Zhang Han came to a bedroom next to the hall and looked at the flowers lying on the bed. His doubts were getting stronger and stronger.


    The transplantation of the white eyes of rihuahuo shows that the people in the big barrel wooden house are in the fetal movement period before the birth of reincarnation eyes. If they don''t stay at home at this time and go outside to do things, they must be out of their mind


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han was suddenly stunned.


    "Fetal movement... Yes! That guy must have felt danger, so he hid. After the reincarnation eye is completely formed, will he have two hands with me again?"


    Zhang Han closed his eyes and searched carefully for the memory of the original work. Before long, he turned out of the bedroom and came to the hall.


    "It should be here!"


    Zhang Han went to a wall and launched his divine power. The whole person was like a phantom. He passed through the wall mechanism and appeared in an underground passage.


    All the way down the channel, and finally came to the secret room where the huge reincarnation eye was stored.


    "Finally let me find you, big wooden hut man!"


    Seeing the Buddhist monk sitting by the iron frame, a flash of pure light flashed in Zhang Han''s eyes.


    Reincarnation eyes, almost within reach!


    "Who are you? We shouldn''t have met!"


    Although the eyes can''t see, the people in the big barrel wooden house can clearly sense Zhang Han''s appearance and body shape by relying on the energy of the huge reincarnated eyes. He even sensed that although there was no chakra in the other party''s body, there were several powerful and strange energies.


    Sneaking into the earth and taking away the flowers and fires, the people in the big barrel wooden house guessed that Muye might send someone to rescue. They guessed that the psychopathic ulchiola would come to the moon to settle accounts with him, but they didn''t guess that the person who came was a stranger they had never seen!


    What made him tremble was that the guy in front of him had more than ten times more mental strength than ulchiola!


    "Maybe we''ve never seen it before, but as a descendant of the big tube wood family who has been monitoring the earth, you should have heard my name. I''m Zhang Han!"


    Now he has a strong reputation in the tolerance world and will never be the second person.


    Even if he is not on a planet, as long as the people in the big wooden house have paid attention to the earth, they will hear the name more or less. Therefore, Zhang Han directly uses "yes" instead of "call".


    "What? Are you Zhang Han?"


    Huo Ran, the man in the big barrel wooden shed, stood up and killed him. Unexpectedly, the existence of a war with the six immortals three years ago actually appeared here alive


    "There should be no hatred between you and me? Why did you break into my castle?"


    Zhang Han despised each other. "Haven''t you heard of the truth of ''every man is innocent and bears his sin''? It''s also a kind of sadness that there is no strong enough force to protect the treasure!"


    "Damn it! You guy... Even stared at reincarnation. It''s fantastic!"


    The face of the man in the big wooden house was livid, and his clenched fist kept clucking. If the reincarnation eye had not been fully formed at the moment and could not play any ability, we would definitely have to work hard with him.


    "Specifically, what I want is the pupil power of the reincarnated eye."


    With the soul chopping knife, Zhang Han doesn''t need to transplant anyone''s eyes. He only needs to absorb the pupil force to get the corresponding force. If not, his reincarnation eye can not retain all the ability to write the reincarnation eye.


    "Delusion!!"


    The man in the big barrel wooden shed couldn''t stand this humiliating dialogue. He jumped onto the huge reincarnation eyes and made a quick seal with his hands.


    "Reincarnation eye, open!"


    For a moment, a magnificent pupil force burst out from his eyes, and the surrounding space was filled with amazing chakra fluctuations, as if at this moment, even the air had become viscous.


    In the face of the white eyes of the owners of the big barrel wood family, the ultimate weapon formed is stronger than Zhang Han. He also looks dignified and doesn''t dare to be careless.


    Poop!!


    With the seal of the man in the big barrel wooden house, a strong and Extreme Gravity suddenly broke out on the huge reincarnation eye. Zhang Han only felt that his body seemed to be tightly wound by countless ropes, pulling him and flying to the reincarnation eye.


    Fortunately, there is no chakra in Zhang Han''s body. If it''s just gravity, it can''t help him. He launched the fruit of gravity and instantly offset the huge gravity exerted on him.


    In the original work, Naruto, not to mention fighting against the huge reincarnation eye, was directly drained of chakra by a light ball, almost hiccupping.


    Before Zhang Han pulled out his knife to fight back, the man in the big barrel wooden house urged the reincarnation eye again, and a bright golden light burst out from the golden pupil several times larger than the man''s body.


    This golden light is like the Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion, but it doesn''t have so strong cutting ability, but it contains extremely terrible explosive power. In the original work, it was only an attack, which wiped out the clan army. You can imagine its power!


    Zhang Han put his left hand in front of him, and the palm was facing the golden beam.


    "Dark water!"


    I saw dark, inky energy erupting from the palm, changing into the shape of several fan leaves and rotating at a high speed. The golden beam hit the black fan blade head-on and was immediately absorbed by this powerful swallowing force.


    The explosive power contained in the golden beam was decomposed by the power of fruit before it could be brought into play!


    Dark fruit cannot make non fruit capable people lose power, but the nature of swallowing energy is still there. As long as the master''s physical strength is enough, any kind of energy can be swallowed and decomposed by it.

 Chapter 1047

    "Disappeared? How could it be?!"


    The man in the big barrel wooden hut thought that Zhang Han would block the beam, and guessed that he would avoid the attack with his super body method, but in any case, he could not imagine that the other party simply raised his palm and swallowed up the golden beam released by the reincarnation eye


    This simply subverted his cognition!


    Even if the ancestor Yumura resurrects, it is impossible to destroy the beam of reincarnation eye so simply! Is this guy stronger than his ancestors?


    The people of Datong wooden house once observed the battle between Zhang Han and the six immortals, but at that time, the six immortals were only part of chakra, and I''m afraid they couldn''t even play the five layers of power in their heyday.


    Defeating an incomplete version of the six immortals means nothing.


    But now, seeing the golden light released by the huge reincarnation eye swallowed up, he could not help but be suspicious.


    After swallowing the golden light, Zhang Han immediately stepped on the instant step, and his figure flickered in the air for several times. He appeared over the head of the big barrel wooden house. His right leg glittered with dazzling golden light and chopped down with great momentum!


    Below, the man in the big wooden house who could not see seemed not to be aware of Zhang Han''s kick at the speed of light, and still stood on the huge reincarnation eye, motionless.


    Unexpectedly, the right foot banged on the sacrificial person. The feeling of feedback didn''t touch the entity at all. It just passed through the other person''s body directly and banged on the huge reincarnation eye with strong inertia.


    Boom!


    There is a spell on the surface of the giant reincarnation eye. If the descendants of non Da Tan Muyu village approach it, all chakra in their body will be sucked away. Moreover, due to the abnormal pupil force, the defense force should not be underestimated.


    The reincarnation eyes trembled violently, and the prohibition on the surface glittered with dense brilliance.


    Suddenly, a majestic rebound burst out. Zhang Han was pushed back by this force and slid backward for tens of meters in the air before he stopped.


    "Is the power of space similar to the divine power? The reincarnation eye is really a magical thing!"


    Zhang Han didn''t expect that the man in the big barrel wooden house has the ability similar to carrying soil. In this way, ordinary element attacks can''t hurt him.


    "This guy..."


    Only once, he was immediately seen by the other party, and the vigilance of the people in the big barrel wooden house was raised to the highest point.


    Embarrassingly, the distance from the reincarnation eye to complete maturity, but also after at least two fetal movements. If you can''t kill Zhang Han with the help of the huge reincarnation eye, he will be in danger when fetal movement comes!


    Without waiting for the sheriff to come up with a way, he saw Zhang Han step on the instant step again and rush all the way. In the palm of his right hand, a light blue ball rotates disorderly.


    With the influx of space force, the ball quickly changed from blue to black. At first glance, it seems to be a solid black ball, which is extremely strange.


    "Shenwei spiral pill!"


    The oncoming attack made the people in the big wooden house feel a great sense of crisis. Intuition told him that even if he used it, he would be seriously injured by the black ball


    The people in the big barrel wooden house didn''t want to, so they quickly finished printing immediately.


    In an instant, his body turned into an illusion and disappeared.


    "It can not only be virtualized, but also teleport!"


    As soon as Zhang Han''s pupil shrank in the air, he saw and heard the scene one second before the man in the big wooden house blinked. He stepped on the air with his feet, and the momentum stopped suddenly. Then, the huge natural energy of wind attribute was injected into the spiral pill.


    Hum, hum, hum


    The super high-speed rotating spiral sword in his hand was thrown out by Zhang Han with a sharp and harsh beep.


    The man who had just teleported to a large wooden hut tens of meters away sensed the spiral sword in his hand, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    That strange feeling, as if the opponent knew what you were going to do and was waiting for you... He was depressed and wanted to vomit blood.


    At the critical moment, the man in the big barrel wooden house made a seal again. In the eyes of the great reincarnation, two rich to almost substantive chakras were lifted up, turned into two giant palms, and the two palms closed together, tightly clamping the spiral sword in the palm.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han put down his heart and didn''t mean to do it again.


    There is no need to make a move!


    The people in the big barrel wooden shed underestimated the power of Shenwei spiral hand sword. If the spiral hand sword containing the power of space was so easy to resist, Zhang Han wouldn''t bother about it.


    In fact, as expected, the two chakra giant palms just clamped the sword in the spiral hand, which was immediately twisted and torn by the force of space. Starting from the center of the palm, they were pulled into the inner world a little bit.


    No matter how the people in the big wooden house encouraged chakra, it was only delayed for half a second.


    Boom!


    The sword in Shenwei helix''s hand stopped for half a second in the air, and then hit the chest of the man in the big wooden house.


    At this moment, the sword in the spiral hand exploded into hundreds of millions of fine blades, continuously cutting his muscle cells and meridian system.


    In less than two seconds, the skin on the human body surface of the large wooden house was festering and necrotic. The whole person seemed to be a skinned zombie, which was frightening.


    What''s worse, with the cutting of hundreds of millions of wind blades, the force of space is also tearing his body. In such a short time, his chest has exposed his bones. If it continues, I''m afraid the whole body will be torn to pieces by the force of space.


    This is obviously not what Zhang Han wants to see!


    The reincarnation eye hasn''t got it yet. Let the other party die now. All previous efforts have been in vain.


    Zhang Han hurriedly flew to the Buddhist priest, raised his hand and took back all the wind blades and the power of space.


    Poop!


    The man in the big wooden house fell to the ground powerlessly. At the moment, he had more air out and less air in.


    "I didn''t expect that the sword in Shenwei helix''s hand would be so powerful. Damn it, I have to help him heal. It''s really painful..."


    Zhang Han helplessly raised his hand to help his forehead, lowered his body, and pressed his left hand on his bloody chest. Yang Dun''s vitality was lost into his heart.


    Then use the arc of time to accelerate the body''s self recovery. With the combination of two forces, the wound on the body healed quickly with the naked eye. It didn''t take long to recover.


    Seeing that the man in the big barrel wooden hut woke up, Zhang hanshun put several prohibitions on each other''s soul and asked, "how long does it take for the reincarnated eye to mature?"


    "Huh?"


    Hearing this question, the man in the big wooden house suddenly realized that what the other party wanted to capture was not the huge reincarnated eyes that gathered all the white eyes of the separation, but his own eyes!


    However, even if you know, what can you do?


    Man-made knife and Zu, I am fish, he has no capital to resist!


    "There are still three fetal movements before the reincarnated eye can fully mature." the man in the big barrel wooden house replied.


    He deliberately said it again, just to take the opportunity to paralyze Zhang Han, and planned to fight back when the reincarnation eye was completely mature.

 Chapter 1048

    "Two fetal movements? Shouldn''t wait too long."


    Zhang Han didn''t care about the careful thinking of the people in the big wooden house. He stood up and walked towards the huge reincarnation eye.


    Although the giant reincarnation eye is not as powerful as the real reincarnation eye, it integrates all the white eyes of the big barrel wood division. The pupil force contained in it is absolutely a crazy astronomical number.


    Zhang Han is ready to swallow the terrible pupil force first, and then inject the pupil force into it after the reincarnation eye reaches his hand.


    In this way, with the white eye of rihuahuo as the core and the pupil power of all big barrel wood as the raw material, the evolved ultimate reincarnated eye is absolutely at least one level stronger than the original work.


    Hearing Zhang Han''s muttering, the man in the big wooden house couldn''t help trembling all over.


    How could he know what''s on my mind? Is it a wild guess?


    "It''s three times! Without the last fetal movement, the ability of reincarnation will be greatly reduced." the man in the big barrel wooden shed flickered again.


    "Ha ha! I can definitely tell you that two times are not blind guesses. Don''t make unnecessary struggles. It''s useless!" Zhang Han looked at each other and said indifferently.


    At this moment, the people in the big wooden house were really surprised.


    Although Zhang Han didn''t say it clearly, the implied meaning clearly told the man in the big barrel wooden house that he had a special ability to directly view the brain thinking.


    Don''t show up for the trick of lying to children!


    Ignoring the desperate people in the wooden shack, Zhang Han approached the huge reincarnation eye, pulled out the soul chopping knife, turned into thousands of bloody tentacles, and probed into the surface prohibition.


    In an instant, the forbidden spell was swallowed up by the soul chopping knife.


    Then, all tentacles went deep into the huge reincarnation eye and swallowed up this magnificent pupil force.


    ¡­¡­


    The land of thunder, Yunlei gorge.


    Yu Zhibo lowered his head and looked down at the truncated eight tails under his feet, and countless lying grooves were vacated in his heart.


    With his left eye reincarnation eye and right eye divine power, a mere eight tails is naturally not his opponent. But at the critical moment of catching chilabi, the other party even gave up a piece of tail and used doubles to escape.


    For a moment, Yu Zhibo took the earth and was fooled by Bawei.


    Seeing more and more yunyin ninjas rush to Yunlei gorge, Yu Zhibo and Tu have to temporarily give up the plan to catch Bawei and leave the country of thunder with the truncated tail.


    In the land of earth, in the underground cave, Bai Jue looked at the tail brought back by Yu Zhibo with earth and said contemptuously, "it''s hard to imagine that you can''t even take a tail beast with reincarnation eyes. I don''t know what to say! Your use of reincarnation eyes can''t be compared with the long door. It''s really bad..."


    Listening to Bai Jue''s nagging accusations, Yu Zhibo sat on the stone couch angrily, turned his head and said nothing.


    Being teased by the eight tailed man Zhu Li is definitely a stain he can''t wipe off all his life.


    But then again, since the reincarnation eye was transplanted into the left eye, Yu Zhibo always had a strange feeling with the earth, as if the pupil force of the reincarnation eye was not enough.


    In the previous war against the eight tail chilabi, the chain fell off at the critical moment. Vientiane Tianyin failed to return the escaped chilabi because of insufficient pupil strength, which led to the failure of the plan.


    "Is it because the reincarnation eye is overdrawn by the long door that it becomes so unbearable?"


    Yu Zhibo didn''t know that Zhang Han swallowed half of the pupil force of the reincarnation eye. Only when the long door used the eye too much, it would cause this depressing consequence.


    Black Jue flashed an excited light in his eyes and said, "although there are some defects in the capture of eight tails, it does not prevent ten tails from resurrecting in an endless form. We have prepared a plan for decades and can finally start!"


    At this moment, heijue and baijue are completely separated into two bodies. Baijue wants to control 100000 baijue''s separate bodies and have a fierce battle with the coalition forces in the tolerance world. Heijue cooperates with yuzhibo to take the earth and forcibly arrest eight tails and nine tails.


    Of course, what he really wants to do, let alone bring the earth, even the resurrected yuzhibo doesn''t know.


    Hearing heijue''s words, Yu Zhibo took Tu''s mood a little better and ordered them to say,


    "Bai Jue, let the separated army rush to Muye tonight. Heijue, you go to inform the pharmacist pocket and ask him to reincarnate the prepared strong one. When I face-to-face contact with the joint forces of the forbearance world, I will directly channel the external magic image on the battlefield."


    The two nodded, used tu Dun to drill underground and left the cave.


    ¡­¡­


    One day passed quickly. After Zhang Han swallowed up the huge reincarnation eye, the artificial sun lost its energy support and completely fell into darkness. Many puppets in the castle lost their energy source and fell to the ground and became piles of useless machinery.


    In the underground secret room, the people in the big wooden hut sat powerlessly in the corner of the wall, gasping, with a white face, and still sweating out.


    Before that, he tried to escape from the secret room by blinking, but Zhang Han found out earlier that the prohibition set on the soul was launched instantaneously, and the pain that went deep into the soul made him want to die.


    If it were not for the last fantasy about the power of reincarnated eyes, the people in the big barrel wooden house really wanted to kill one head and didn''t give each other the chance to seize their eyes.


    "Calculate the time. The last fetal movement should be coming soon..."


    Zhang Han, who was practicing, opened his eyes, stood up, walked to the man in the big wooden shed, took off the bandage tied to his eyes and observed carefully.


    I saw golden flocculent patterns emerge in each other''s pupils, and the most central pupil is blue, which is a sign that the reincarnated eye is about to mature.


    "Ah! Ah..."


    When Zhang Han observed the reincarnation eyes, the last fetal movement came. The people in the big wooden shed covered their eyes with their hands and screamed and lay on the ground, as if they were suffering a lot.


    Zhang Han frowned and took two steps back.


    In the field of vision, a light green chakra rises on the human body surface of the large wooden house. With the passage of time, chakra gathers more and more, almost like a substantive chakra coat wrapped around the body.


    What surprised him even more was that the prohibition previously set on the other party''s soul was also dispersed by the sudden explosion of chakra!


    It is self-evident what the prohibition of the soul has been destroyed.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han''s face was a little ugly. Some time ago, when he swallowed part of huiyeji''s soul energy, he placed multiple prohibitions on huiyeji''s soul.


    It was originally planned that after huiyeji''s resurrection, he would directly launch a ban to control her, and then take the fruit of the sacred tree.


    However, from the point of view that the people in the big barrel wooden house break free from the prohibition, I''m afraid that as long as huiyeji is resurrected, the prohibition set by herself will not be maintained in nine cases out of ten


    A script written in advance is stillborn before it is staged... The depression here can not be rendered by lying in a groove!

 Chapter 1049

    In the world of tolerance, the tension of the coming war is getting stronger and stronger, like dark clouds, which is heavy on everyone''s heart. The originally prosperous wood leaves suddenly become a lot colder.


    In the East, at Zhang Han''s house, jiuxinnai always gets up early to buy vegetables and cook.


    Now she has completely changed her job and become a housewife. The most important thing every day is to prepare three meals a day for Xiaoshou and others.


    The war of forbearance seems very far away for jiuxinnai. Even if she knows that the war is inevitable, the shadow of each forbearance village runs around for it. In bad times, there is Zhang Han, and no one can hurt her.


    Once in a while, jiuxinnai was glad that he didn''t become a fire shadow. Otherwise, he had to run back and forth like a master. He was busy all day and didn''t even have time to get along with his family.


    Just as she hummed a tune and was busy in the kitchen, the earth suddenly vibrated. On the stove, it was not easy to cook good soup, and a lot of soup was spilled out in an instant.


    As soon as jiuxinnai''s face changed, he quickly turned off the stove and went out of the kitchen. He saw little hands and others running over in a panic.


    "Aunt, it''s bad! Many strange looking guys suddenly appeared outside the village. The south gate has been broken!"


    The little sign language quickly said, "Dad is not at home. Shall we avoid it for a while?"


    Jiuxinnai frowned. "The enemy has attacked the village. Where can we go? The best way is to shrink the defense and wait for reinforcements. Go to the wave Feng Shui gate and ask him to rush to the iron country with the skill of flying Thunder God and pass the news to sister Kong Shou."


    "Good!"


    Little hand nodded, turned and rushed out of the house.


    Nine Sinai then said to Xiao Wu, "urchiola, with your strength, you should be able to hold the enemy for a period of time, please!"


    Xiao Wu frowned and refused, "my command is to protect your safety, not to resist the enemy''s invasion. I can''t do it without Lord Zhang Han''s command."


    "You..."


    Nine Sinai heard the speech, and her anger suddenly rose.


    For her, who has lived in Muye for decades, she has long had ownership and dependence on the village. How can she sit and wait to die when the enemy attacks her house?


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Wu was so indifferent to Muye.


    In Xiao Wu''s eyes, Zhang Han''s order is everything. Not to mention that the wood leaves are destroyed, even if the empty circle is occupied, he won''t frown.


    If you want Xu to have a sense of belonging to something, you definitely want more!


    "OK! In that case, I''ll resist those guys myself!"


    Jiuxinnai made up her mind that since Xiao Wu didn''t want to resist the baijue army, she would go by herself. At that time, in order to protect herself, Xiao Wu didn''t have to come obediently?!


    Xiao Wu is not a fool. How can he not see jiuxinnai''s plan? He turned and flashed in front of nine Sinai to block the other party''s way.


    "Madam, please don''t make it difficult for me!"


    "Damn bastard..."


    Jiuxinnai trembled and wanted to use force, but at the thought of Xiaowu''s super combat effectiveness, he had to lower his head and walk back to the living room.


    When Bai Jue''s army attacked Muye, Bofeng shuimen noticed the crisis of the village earlier and hurriedly wrote a letter for help. He passed it to the master of the iron country with the skill of flying thunder. Then he hurried to the entrance of the village to help people resist the attack of the army.


    The iron Kingdom, the master of martial arts learned that 100000 baijue attacked Muye. He couldn''t help being anxious and angry. At the same time, he secretly blamed himself. He took Jiuwei for granted!


    I thought Jiuwei was taken away by Zhang Han, and Zhang Han was not in Muye. The enemy would attack the thunder country and rob Bawei.


    But she knows this and Zhang Han knows it. It doesn''t mean that Yu Zhibo knows it with the earth


    Compared with the eight tails, the strongest nine tails among the tailed beasts are what yuzhibo and Tu urgently want. When he found out that Zhuli of Jiuwei people had been staying in Muye and had not left, he did his best to attack Muye.


    Destroying the leaves before completing the eye of the moon plan is also a favorite result of the earth.


    The combination of various factors has evolved into a bad situation that we are now unprepared.


    In desperation, they can only send the first force and special tactical forces to rescue Muye first as soon as possible, and other forces will rush to the country of fire after integration.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon, looking at the big wooden shed man who stood up again, Zhang Han forcibly pressed down the negative emotion in his heart. With a faint cold hum, what if he broke through the soul prohibition?


    If you can beat you once, you can beat you a second time!


    On the other side, the long suppressed man in the big wooden shack stood up with a low sneer, and his hands quickly sealed. Chakra gushed out of his body surface, and the original white robe turned light green.


    Then, the whole body looks like a statue carved from emerald, emitting Yingying green light.


    Reincarnation eye six channel mode!!


    "Damn guy, it''s your turn to pay the price. Wake up!"


    The people in the big barrel wooden house gnashed their teeth and stared at Zhang Han. They secretly swore that they would return the humiliation and pain they had suffered before!


    "Hehe! Just a pair of reincarnated eyes? Don''t look too high at yourself!!"


    Zhang Han''s face was hard to see the extreme. The destruction of the soul restraint planted made him very angry. Coupled with the threat of his defeated generals, he was even more angry.


    Hum, hum


    He opened his hands and condensed a spiral sword in his left and right palms. After adding the power of divine power, the white leaves of the spiral sword quickly turned black.


    With both hands swinging, the two spiral swords flew out with a harsh beep.


    A smile flashed in the eyes of the man in the big barrel wooden shed, and he secretly sighed that Zhang Han had run out of skills.


    You know, the six way mode is very restrained from the attacks of the element system and the blood following limit type. Even if the sword in the spiral hand contains the power of space, as long as it doesn''t touch the jade seeking Tao, it can''t help itself!


    The man in the large wooden shed stretched out his right hand, and suddenly six small Tao seeking jades flashed around his wrist. Under the control of chakra, they rotated at high speed.


    "Silver wheel reincarnation explosion!"


    The palm of the man in the big barrel wooden shed pushed forward, and the rotating qiudaoyu suddenly rolled up a terrible storm, like a giant tornado lying horizontally, and directly met the two spiral swords.


    Boom! Boom!


    The space suffered continuous distortion and tearing, and became extremely unstable. In some places, dark space cracks even appeared.


    Upon contact, the sword in spiral''s hand easily cut into the storm, but when the six forces contained in the silver wheel reincarnation explosion hit, it was immediately offset and absorbed by this force.


    In a moment, the sword in spiral''s hand completely disappeared, leaving only a little divine power, still struggling to resist the attack of the storm.

 Chapter 1050

    "Sure enough, it''s as powerful as the sword in the spiral hand. There''s still nothing to do with the six way model!"


    Zhang Han''s eyes narrowed, and the trial attack just now made him a little unhappy.


    "If you want this move to exert its power, you can only find a way to let it contact qiudao jade, and then use the power of space to pull qiudao jade into the inner world!"


    This is a good way, but Zhang Han thought again that if he had so much time to plan for Tao Yu, it would be easier to defeat the other side.


    After being delayed by the sword in the spiral hand for a second or two, the silver wheel reincarnation explosion attacked all the way with the power of terror. Where we passed, the ground was torn to pieces, and the storm turned faster and faster, with the momentum of penetrating the surface of the moon in one fell swoop!


    Zhang Hanwei leaned his upper body, his right arm bent and gathered in front of him. The fist emits a faint white light, forming a trembling white light ball.


    He waved his elbow and tapped horizontally.


    Click!!


    The force of shock burst out, and the air hit by the fist immediately burst open, spreading countless white cracks. At this moment, the storm in front suddenly stopped rotating, and the surface of the storm, like the surrounding air, cracked countless cracks.


    The picture seems to have stagnated for half a second!


    The two forces in the confrontation spread in all directions under the stronger and stronger anti earthquake force.


    In the field of vision, all we see are dark space cracks, as if the whole sky is like a piece of unbroken porcelain, full of cracks.


    Space cracks whine like black holes, pulling everything around them. Rocks, trees and buildings can''t escape this huge gravity and are forcibly dragged into them.


    In just a few seconds, the ground became an invisible abyss between the two.


    "Another space type attack?! this guy obviously doesn''t have the power of six ways, but he only has a lot more power than me. He''s a freak!"


    Seeing that the silver wheel reincarnation explosion was dispersed by Zhang Han''s fist, the pupil of the man in the big barrel wooden house shrank, and suddenly he was not so confident in his reincarnation eye


    After one hit, Zhang Han didn''t hesitate any more. His palms closed. In the void around his body, dark balls the size of his palm suddenly flashed out. Under the count, there were as many as nine!


    Nine balls float in a circle behind them. At first glance, they look like light wheels rising behind mythical characters.


    "Seeking Tao jade?!"


    Seeing the nine black balls, the people in the big wooden house couldn''t help but look crazy. He didn''t expect that Zhang Han, who didn''t have any chakra in his body, would ask for Tao Yu.


    When did Qiu Daoyu become a cabbage on the roadside? Can everyone have it?


    This scene simply overturned his cognition all the time!


    Zhang Han''s Tao seeking jade was obtained after refining the Tao seeking jade that devoured the six immortals three years ago.


    Before really entering the six Tao mode, the growth of seeking Tao jade is almost zero. This kind of skill without growth is like chicken ribs for Zhang Han. It''s tasteless to eat and a pity to abandon it!


    Therefore, he has never used this force.


    At present, in the face of the big barrel wooden shed people in the six way model, if they don''t use Tao jade, their own strength will be suppressed very badly, which is also a forced and helpless choice.


    It''s impossible to collect the world''s hostility every time you face an opponent at six levels, and then use the pseudo immortal killing array


    "Now that you have the jade to seek Tao, why do you plan my reincarnation eye?" the man in the big barrel wooden house couldn''t understand Zhang Han''s purpose, so he had to ask.


    The greatest benefit of reincarnation eye is not the skills of the two cattle, but that you can use this power to promote yourself to the six channel mode.


    But since the other party has the jade of seeking Tao, what six Tao mode does he want? It''s superfluous!


    "Maybe it''s because I have a hobby of collecting treasures. I can only blame you for your bad luck!" Zhang Han shrugged.


    Occasionally in his spare time, he asked himself why he always likes to think about other people''s things?


    Before killing lanran, in order to revenge, Zhang Han practiced hard and collected as many treasures as possible. No matter what was useful or useless, he held them in his arms first.


    After so many decades, he seems to have a special hobby of collecting treasures. As long as he sees them or has them in his impression, he wants to take them as his own.


    Zhang Han''s answer completely angered the man in the wooden shed. He was floating in the air with open arms. The surrounding boulders were controlled by invisible forces and fell towards Zhang Han like raindrops.


    "Shenluo Tianzheng!"


    Boom!


    A magnificent repulsion force swung away from Zhang Han''s body, turned into a hemisphere, and expanded outward at a high speed.


    The boulders fell on the surface of the repulsion field and were immediately rebounded. Several boulders wiped the body of the man in the big barrel wooden house and flew to the sky behind him.


    "Heaven''s hand!"


    At this time, Zhang Han''s reincarnation eyes focused on one of the boulders, the pupil force started, and his body suddenly exchanged positions with the boulder.


    "Six channels ? crescent sky rush!!"


    I don''t know when the soul chopping blade has been drawn out of its scabbard and erected high.


    The two Tao seeking jades suspended behind turned into black liquid and wound around the blade. With the chopping attack, it quickly turned into a dark spiral storm and cut head-on to the people in the big barrel wooden house.


    When Zhang Han launched his heavenly hand, he felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. He didn''t want to think about it. Qiudao jade around his wrist was spinning at a high speed, turning into a silver gray storm and facing up.


    Boom!


    Two six level forces collided with each other, and then expanded rapidly into a super large energy ball. The meteorite that is close to us just touched the energy ball and was immediately destroyed by the violent force of disorderly oscillation.


    After expanding to the limit, the energy ball loses its power, explodes into a little white light and scatters in all directions.


    Just before the aftermath of the explosion had time to subside, Zhang Han launched his heavenly hand again, appeared behind the people in the big barrel wooden hut, waved a knife and cut again!


    In the previous bombardment, neither of them had time to take back the Tao seeking jade. However, Zhang Han''s Tao seeking jade has a large number, and its volume is nearly twice that of the people in the big barrel wooden house. At present, there are seven Tao seeking jade available behind him.


    On the contrary, the people in the big barrel wooden house had no jade to ask for Tao.


    At the critical moment, I saw that the other party didn''t even look back. His hands quickly sealed and shouted, "channeling, reincarnation magic image!"


    Suddenly, a huge stone statue with a specific shape comparable to ten tails suddenly broke through the ground and raised its arms high, like a giant umbrella, protecting the sacrificial body in the palm of the hand.


    Boom!


    The knife mang cuts the stone statue on the back of its hand and instantly divides it into two. However, with this delay, the man in the big barrel wooden hut had already flown to the shoulder of the stone statue and successfully avoided the deadly chop.

 Chapter 1051

    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and looked at the stone statue carefully. Looking at its appearance, it looks like the ancestor of Datong mushe people, Datong Muyu village. I don''t know what the relationship between the two is.


    The severed arm fell to the ground and immediately turned into rocks of different sizes. It flew back to the broken palm and fused a little bit.


    Before long, the arms of the statue recovered as before.


    "This NIMA, how can it look so like the reincarnation of filthy soil!"


    Zhang cold mouth corners, make complaints about Tucao. I knew in my heart that as long as there was chakra in the big wooden shed, the stone statue was an immortal body. No more attacks were useless except seals.


    On the other side, seeing Zhang Han''s pair of gouyu reincarnation eyes, the people in the big barrel wooden house didn''t even have the mind to scold. I couldn''t help thinking sadly that when the descendant of datongmu degenerated to such a degree that he was robbed by an alien unscrupulously, even the reincarnation eye


    "Since the descendants on the earth can''t stand it, let me help them recover all this!"


    The right hand of the man in the big wooden house was held high, and all the jade seeking Tao were fused together. Then a golden light burst in the palm of his hand, like a sharp sword piercing the heaven and earth, directly broke through the surface of the moon and extended into the endless night sky.


    The man in the big wooden shed held the end of the golden light and tried to cut it off at Zhang Han.


    Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion!!


    Boom!


    If you look down from space, you will find that a golden sword penetrating the earth''s surface from the inside cuts the moon along the lunar surface like cutting fruit.


    This scene, even a group of ninjas in the war of tolerance, could not help but be affected. They slowed down their attacks and looked up at the sky.


    "The moon... Was cut?!"


    "How is this possible? I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    On a hill outside Muye village, Yu Zhibo looked up at the sky with earth, and his eyes under the mask flashed a happy luster.


    "No wonder the war began for a long time. Even the coalition troops in the forbearance world returned to help, and there was no sign of that guy. It turned out that he ran to the moon... It seems that even God is helping me!"


    After learning that Zhang Han is on the moon, Yu Zhibo and the earth are not ready to delay any more. As long as he catches eight tails and nine tails before Zhang Han returns to the earth, he will release the infinite moon reading smoothly.


    At that time, whoever comes will not save the world!


    Just when everyone was surprised at the scene of the moon being cut, the golden light suddenly stopped and trembled slightly.


    Inside the moon, Zhang Han held his left hand high. The five jade seeking Tao merged into a huge black palm and grabbed the golden sword falling on his head.


    No matter how the people in the big wooden shed urge chakra, they can''t make the golden sword cut down.


    "Damn it!"


    Under the same strength, the competition is who has more energy and greater intensity.


    At this point, there is no comparability between the people in the big barrel wooden house and Zhang Han. Originally, they hoped that the Golden Wheel could be cut to seek Tao jade, which also came to naught at this moment.


    In the standoff, the man in the big barrel wooden shed made a seal with his left hand, urged the stone statue under him, waved his fist and blasted out with two fists in a row.


    Although the action of the stone statue is clumsy, it can also play a miraculous effect at a specific time.


    For example, at present, Zhang Han is holding the golden wheel to reincarnate and explode in one hand. His body can''t move. In the face of his fist that almost blocks the sky and the sun, it has become an extravagant hope to dodge.


    In the crisis, Zhang Han''s eyes coagulated and focused on the chest of the stone statue.


    "Earth burst sky star!"


    The reincarnation pupil force seemed to pour out without money. At the point where the eyes converged, a palm sized black sphere suddenly appeared.


    At the moment when the black ball took shape, a terrible gravity came.


    First, the chest of the statue was pulled and deformed by this gravity, and then attached to the surface of the black ball. The next second, the head and legs of the stone statue, as well as the fist that blew in front of Zhang Han, were also pulled back by the majestic gravity and built together layer by layer.


    Boom


    They are in the interior of the moon. The gravity of the earth burst star and the gravity of the moon itself are superimposed, and the force is more terrible.


    The sea below surged and surged. Big trees were uprooted and flew into the air by gravity. Even the earth was torn apart in violent vibration, and large and small rocks were dragged into the sky involuntarily.


    The whole lunar surface began to collapse inward inch by inch. The moon, which had been hollowed out, showed signs of collapse and retraction again under the earth burst star.


    The man in the big barrel wooden house has been standing on the shoulder of the stone statue, very close to the earth burst star, and of course, the gravity is much more than the surrounding meteorites.


    On the other hand, Zhang Han can easily counteract this gravity because of the fruit of gravity.


    At this moment, it is extremely difficult for the stone statue to break away from the shackles of gravity. The large wooden shed people either escape from the gravity center with the help of the meteorites pulled around, or use qiudao jade to directly break the black ball.


    But the problem is that all qiudao jade is used by him to condense the golden wheel. How can there be any redundant qiudao jade to break the black ball?


    The people in the big barrel wooden house didn''t want to, so they gave up their intention to continue wrestling with Zhang Han. They stepped on the flying meteorite and swept away towards the surface gap split by the Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion.


    However, at this time!


    Zhang Han suddenly used his hand to exchange positions with one of the meteorites, as if he had calculated in advance, and appeared in front of the man in the big wooden shed.


    "Shenwei spiral pill!"


    The sudden change made the people in the big barrel wooden house unable to respond at all. They instinctively crossed their arms and blocked them in front of their chest. They were immediately hit by the front of the spiral pill and flew back screaming.


    What made him more surprised and angry was that Zhang Han swept his left hand on his face during the interval of attack. At this moment, the world in front of me suddenly fell into darkness.


    The reincarnation eye was robbed!!


    The people in the big barrel wooden house didn''t expect that Zhang Han''s killing move would be so unexpected that he didn''t give him a chance to respond at all.


    "Damn bastard! I won''t let you go..."


    At this time, when the reincarnation eye was lost, the six patterns naturally dissipated. In addition, both arms were torn and broken by the force of space, and the body was pulled by the gravity of the earth explosion star and quickly fell to the center of the black ball, let alone Zhang Han''s trouble. It almost became an extravagant hope to live.


    "Bye!"


    Zhang Han waved mischievously to the other party, then turned into flash and flew out of the moon along the crack.


    The big wooden shack man was firmly adsorbed on the surface of the black ball, and his body was squeezed layer by layer by the meteorite, and finally crushed into pieces by this terrible force, and completely became a part of the moon.


    Boom


    As soon as Zhang Hangang flew out of the surface, he saw that the rock strata on the lunar surface broke off and gradually collapsed inward. Soon, the whole moon shrank by at least one-third of its volume.

 Chapter 1052

    When all the dust settled, Zhang Han stood on the surface of the moon, spread out his left hand, reincarnated eyes and lay quietly in the palm of his hand.


    The mysterious and deep pupil, like two crystal clear gemstones, stared at him with a touch of hatred in the pupil.


    "As a loser, you have the right to hate, but what can you do?"


    Zhang Han bent his mouth and sneered with disdain. The soul chopping knife in his right hand turned into dozens of bloody tentacles, like a spirit snake, winding towards the reincarnation eye, and then probing into it, devouring all the pupil power into the world.


    Then, Zhang Han sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes and refined the new huge pupil force.


    Now, with the maturity of the world, the soul chopping knife devours refining faster and faster. Previously, it took less than half an hour to devour huiyeji''s soul energy. Refining reincarnation eye pupil power also didn''t take long.


    However, it is a little slow to integrate the refined pupil force into the reincarnation eyes. In particular, the reincarnation eye also has its own six channel model, which is itself an integral whole, which greatly repels the reincarnation eye.


    In this case, Zhang Han couldn''t help being a little difficult.


    Forced integration is certainly not impossible, but it will take at least a month. Seeing Yu Zhibo take the earth to attack Muye, his family''s life is threatened. He doesn''t have so much time to waste here.


    In desperation, Zhang Han can only transfer the reincarnation pupil force of the left eye to the right eye to make room for the reincarnated eye. When you have time later, slowly integrate these two forces.


    About an hour later, Zhang Han suddenly opened his eyes, used the mirror fruit to make a mirror and carefully observed the changes of his eyes.


    The right eye is still the original liugouyu reincarnation eye state, while the left eye has become a reincarnation eye. The pupil is blue and surrounded by golden flocculent patterns, which looks quite mysterious.


    "Left eye reincarnation eye, right eye reincarnation eye... Well, brother said that day is no longer a problem!!"


    Zhang Han smiled with self mockery, then made a seal with his hands and shouted, "six modes!"


    Buzz!


    An inexplicable great pressure was born out of thin air, and the surrounding ground trembled one after another. The rock was crushed instantly, and the dust was lifted up in the air, covering the line of sight.


    Turn the world upside down in Zhang''s image as like as two peas in a mirror. The original white dress became a pale green, just like the big wooden house.


    There are six Tao seeking jades arranged in a ring behind, each of which is at least twice as big as the Buddha''s Tao seeking jade. The remaining three Tao seeking jade gathered at the left wrist and floated quietly.


    "Is this my six way? It looks like what the chef is like, and there''s no bright spot..." Zhang Han make complaints about his mouth.


    Turn to think again, at present, it is just a simple refining of the reincarnation eye, without integration with other forces, of course, there will be no breakthrough. It seems that I have too high requirements.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Hanren was on the moon and enjoying himself, Muye village became a hell on earth. Almost every minute, ninjas lose their lives in the fight.


    Endless blood gas filled the sky over the village, like a layer of blood fog.


    Led by Bofeng shuimen, Muye Ninja fought and retreated all the way from the village entrance to Huoying building. Paid a very painful price, and then waited until the forbearance coalition came to the rescue.


    The people worked together to lay a defense line in the block around the Huoying building, and finally blocked the attack of the baijue army.


    As for urciola, Zhang Han''s selfishness was brought into full play.


    At the beginning, when baijue army attacked Muye, he was firmly opposed to jiuxinnai''s support for Muye ninja. Anyway, they are all people in the fire shadow world. No matter how much they die, he won''t care.


    However, when things developed later, Xiao Wu reacted later. The goal of baijue army was not to destroy Muye, but to capture jiuxinnai!


    When he felt something was wrong, Xiao Wudang made a decision, brought Zhang Han''s family to join the wave wind water gate, and everyone resisted the attack together.


    Although the huge contrast before and after Xiaowu was deeply despised by jiuxinnai, the wave Feng Shui gate was unaware of it. Seeing that he came with jiuxinnai and others for support, he was very grateful for Xiao Wu''s "profound righteousness". If it wasn''t for the wrong time, they were ready to worship each other as brothers!


    There is a super captain level strong man like Xiao Wu. A ninja who is less than six levels is not his opponent at all. Moreover, because the attack of the God of death has the attribute of soul, the dirty soil reincarnation army in the pharmacist''s pocket has no possibility of recovery in the face of Xiao Wu as long as it is injured.


    Because of the restraint of the God of death on the soul, Xiao Wu and Xiao Shou became big killers in the vertical and horizontal battlefield. It was not until the pharmacist pocket reincarnated the previous generation of shadow that they finally stopped the decline.


    Even so, the seven people of the previous generation of Wuyin ninja and a large number of blood boundary ninjas were killed by Xiao Wu one by one and suffered heavy losses.


    The first day''s attack of the baijue army was stopped by all the people.


    The next day, at dawn, Yu Zhibo immediately ordered Bai Jue to start a strong attack. In his induction, the battle on the moon had subsided late at night.


    In other words, Zhang Han may return to the earth at any time, leaving him little time.


    If he still can''t get the nine tails today, he can only summon the external magic image to revive the ten tails in an endless state.


    "Have you started the attack so soon? I hope the coalition forces opposite are ready."


    The four generations of wind shadow worried about looking at the direction of wood leaves. In the state of dirty soil reincarnation, the body can''t control freely at all. They can only secretly pray that the Ninja opposite can stop themselves and others.


    Standing side by side with him now are the former shadows of other villages.


    "When we fought yesterday, we all told them our weaknesses. I think we should be prepared." second generation Tu Ying also showed some worries in his eyes.


    "Damn second generation eye fire shadow, why did you study the ninja of manipulating the dead at the beginning? It''s a disaster......" second generation water shadow cursed angrily.


    "Who says not..."


    The previous generation is ten thousand unhappy about the dirty soil reincarnation studied by thousand hands.


    After he died, he was dug a grave and was controlled by others to attack the tolerance village he had established. No matter who it is on, it will be very angry.


    But even so, what?


    The body is controlled by the bastard behind the scenes. He doesn''t even have a chance to get angry


    "But then again, there seems to be no shadow of wood leaves among the reincarnated people!"


    I don''t know who mentioned it. Then they looked around. As they said, there was no fire shadow in the previous generation!

 Chapter 1053

    "Hum! The bastard in the thousand hands can study the reincarnation of filthy soil. There must be a way to avoid being reincarnated. What''s so strange!" said the second generation Lei Ying.


    "Yes! That bastard must have hidden his body in some way to avoid being reincarnated."


    "It seems reasonable..."


    "That selfish bastard!"


    When they learned the "true face" of the second generation of Huoying, a group of former generation of Huoying shouted abuse again.


    At present, it seems that only one mouth can be controlled freely without scolding thousands of hands. How can they sulk?


    Just as everyone said a word to me and kept greeting thousands of hands, the four generations of wind shadow Luosha suddenly changed his face and began to seal his hands uncontrollably.


    "Be careful! This is a placer gold burial!!"


    Luo Sha shouted uneasily at the joint forces in the tolerance field, suddenly lowered his body and slapped him on the ground.


    Suddenly, the ground surged violently like waves in the sea. Layers of placer gold poured out of the ground and flowed along the surface into the central vortex.


    After a while, all the surrounding ground became golden quicksand, spreading rapidly outward.


    If you are caught in quicksand, you can imagine that even if you can bear the huge squeeze of placer gold, you will be buried in it and suffocate!


    On the other side, the coalition forces in the forbearance field are already in full readiness. When they hear the words of the four generations of wind shadow, they look at me and I look at you. They can''t make up their minds for a while.


    If it''s Tu Dun, you don''t have to think about it. Sending Lei Dun Ninja directly will have a good restraint effect. But the attack of the four generations of wind shadow, strictly speaking, belongs to CI dun. It''s unreliable to use Lei Dun to deal with CI dun.


    For a moment of hesitation, quicksand quickly spread to the feet of everyone. At this time, I love Luo suddenly flew over the heads of the people. The quicksand behind him surged out of the gourd and turned into a bust of a woman. With open arms, I stopped all the gold sand.


    "Do I love Luo? I''ve grown into an excellent Ninja..."


    Seeing this scene, Luo Sha smiled happily, but the movement on his hand showed no sign of stopping. I saw him seal again, and the gold sand in the vortex turned into a huge sand flow and shot at me.


    At the same time, the second generation of earth shadow flew into the air. With his hands open, a faint white light formed from the palm of his hand and instantly turned into a sharp sword like column of light from the sky.


    Dust escape, the art of stripping the original world!


    "Ah!! it''s blood following dust escape!"


    "Get away..."


    Seeing the dust escape of the second generation of earth shadow, a group of ninjas were stunned and hurriedly performed instant body skills and dodged in all directions.


    "Turn everything you touch into a molecular state?"


    Knowing the principle of chendun from the wave wind water gate, ulchiola flashed a curious light in his eyes, but he didn''t know whether his virtual flash would be stripped by chendun.


    Xiao Wu appeared in the air, raised his left hand, condensed a dark green light ball from his fingertips, and expanded rapidly.


    In the gap between the falling of the light column of dust escape, the virtual flash has also taken shape and turned into a huge light column to greet it.


    Boom!


    The two beams of light roared fiercely in the air and startled the dazzling white light. For a moment, the whole world was a vast expanse of white, which made people''s eyes unable to open.


    The aftermath of the explosion turned into bursts of storms, spreading and sweeping around.


    When the light dissipated, they were surprised to find that ulchiola was standing in the air without anything.


    The pupil of the second generation earth shadow shrinks. Even though he has felt Xiaowu''s strange Yin hiding power in yesterday''s battle, he is still a little incredible when he really faces it.


    In the setting of death, virtual flash belongs to Lingzi energy, while in the fire shadow world, Yin Dun is invisible. In other words, the virtual flash does not belong to the molecular and atomic type of material, of course, it can not be decomposed and stripped by dust escape.


    "Hahaha... Bandage man, are you educated now?"


    Seeing that the dust escape of the second generation of earth shadow was blocked by the virtual flash, the second generation of water shadow immediately laughed, and the excited look seemed as if he had defeated the second generation of earth shadow himself.


    They died together in the war before they died. Now they are reborn. Of course, they can''t see each other and don''t miss any chance to attack each other.


    The second generation earth shadow despised the second generation water shadow, looked again at ulchiola and praised, "you are above the whole tolerance world just for the use of Yin dun. I''m afraid only six immortals can match you!"


    "Yo, do you want to say something nice to make people feel embarrassed to be cruel to you? What a trick boy... Ah, no!"


    The second generation of water shadow turns on the taunt mode again. However, before the words are finished, the body begins to seal uncontrollably.


    "Psychic, big clam!"


    Bang!


    A burst of white smoke flashed, and suddenly a huge shellfish appeared in the field. Carve out two nostrils and keep spraying white fog out.


    "Be careful, this is a mirage. Illusions will appear in places shrouded in white fog."


    The second generation water shadow anxiously reminded. At the same time, other previous generations of films showed their most proud ninja, rushed into the coalition forces in the tolerance world and began to kill all sides.


    In the face of these attacks, they can''t die, and they also have unlimited chakra''s previous films. People complain incessantly for a time, and the whole defense line is scattered and chaotic.


    Using the super-high mobility of flying Thor''s skill, wave wind Watergate kept shuttling through the battlefield, trying to stabilize the defense line, but it played little role.


    Seeing this, ulchiola''s heart sank and was not ready to retain her strength. If these people break through the line of defense, jiuxinnai in the rear is dangerous.


    "Block it, black winged demon!"


    Suddenly, an extremely powerful spiritual pressure burst out of ulchiola''s body, and black lightning roared into the sky like a black dragon breaking away from prison.


    On the nine days, I don''t know when it has been covered with dark clouds and dense green rain poured down. What fell down with it was a strong and almost suffocating majestic pressure.


    The rain fell on the ground, splashed a little water, turned into a spirit again, and dissipated in the air.


    At this moment, the dirty earth reincarnation army, which is attacking the coalition forces in the tolerance world, and those previous generations of shadows, under the pressure of spirit, their hands became much stiff.


    What surprised them even more was that for a moment, they felt that their soul was almost scattered by this terrible spiritual pressure.


    "What a terrible Yin hiding power!!"


    Yu Zhibo raised his hand with the earth to erase the green rain on the mask, and a pair of sharp eyes fixed on Xiao Wu.


    It was not only him, but also the pharmacist who hid in the pocket of secretly controlling the reincarnation army of filthy soil. From the moment when Wu GUI blade was young, the chakra flow speed in his body was nearly twice as fast as before.


    If chakra, who had been injected with big snake pill before, had not strengthened his control, I''m afraid he would lose control of the reincarnation army of filthy soil at this moment.

 Chapter 1054

    Looking at the air, the image of urceola changed greatly at the moment. Two black demon wings opened from behind, and white ox horns rose from left and right foreheads.


    From the waist down, the body was covered with black feathers, and both hands and feet became the claws of the devil.


    If Zhang Han is here, he will surely find that Xiao Wu directly skipped the first section of returning blade and opened the second section of returning blade!


    In the original work, Xiao Wu, who returns to the blade in the second paragraph, can completely abuse the existence of heizaki Ichigo and is a super captain with proper strength.


    In the fire shadow world, unless you encounter an enemy at the level of six, even a Super Shadow strong person like qianshouzhu is far from Xiao Wu''s opponent.


    I saw Xiao Wu pointing his right hand into a knife. His body flashed in the air, leaving a series of residual shadows. In the blink of an eye, he appeared behind the second generation of earth shadow and stabbed the other party''s back heart.


    In the face of such a ghostly speed, the second generation of earth shadow couldn''t help but tighten his heart. In his relatively empty hands, a faint light flashed out, and then rose in the wind and turned into a regular hexahedron, including Xiao Wulian and himself.


    With the immortal body reincarnated from filthy soil, even if the body is stripped into a molecular state by dust escape, it can still be resurrected with blood.


    "Be careful, this is the way to die together. Leave the shrouded area of chendun quickly!" the second generation earth shadow warned loudly.


    When he thought about it, the other party''s Yin Dun attack can indeed block chendun, but the body can''t be afraid of chendun, can it?


    However, this time, the second generation of Tu Ying guessed wrong again!


    Whether death or emptiness, everything is composed of the spirit son, and the body is no exception!


    Feeling that Chen Dun had no real threat to himself, Xiao Wu didn''t mean to dodge at all. He just stood in the cube and didn''t move.


    The light is getting brighter and brighter. In the incredible gaze of the second generation of earth shadow, Xiao Wu seems not to be in the same space with him. The terrible decomposition force washes back and forth in his body, but it has no effect at all!


    "How can you...?"


    The second generation of Tu Ying stared at the beads round and big, extremely incredible.


    How can flesh and blood resist the decomposition power of chendun?


    Do you mean... This guy is not human?!


    Without waiting for him to understand, the reincarnated body of filthy soil was decomposed, stripped and dissipated by dust dun.


    When all the dust settled and the second generation of earth shadow''s body gathered again, it finally came to understand that blood can''t do even a little harm to others.


    "Thank you for reminding me, although it''s useless to me. Rest in peace!"


    Ulchiola raised his right hand and lightning penetrated the chest of the second generation of earth shadow. Under the perfusion of spiritual pressure, the other party''s soul was directly scattered into a spirit son, turned into a little blue light and overflowed out of the body.


    Even in the foreign world, Xiao Wu still can''t change his habit of opening a hole in the enemy''s chest.


    "You are really not human! But thank you..."


    Feeling the arm stabbed into the body, the second generation of earth shadow finally solved the mystery in the heart. With a happy smile, the soul completely annihilated and became a Lingzi, integrating into this world.


    After killing the second generation of earth shadow, Xiao Wu dodged and flew to the area where the second generation of water shadow was located.


    The powerful spirit of death and emptiness naturally restrained the magic ninja. The mirage of the second generation of water shadow seemed to be nonexistent in Xiao Wu''s eyes, and rushed straight to the place that looked empty.


    Without the influence of magic, the second generation water shadow was worse than the second generation earth shadow. After a few moves, he was pierced in his chest by Xiao Wu''s thunder god gun and followed in the footsteps.


    Xiao Wu didn''t stop for a moment, and then rushed to the battlefield where the three generations of Lei Ying was located


    The threat of the reincarnation army of filthy soil suddenly plummeted, and the number was also sharply reduced at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Can''t wait any longer!"


    Seeing Xiao Wu kill the four sides, the previous shadows reincarnated from dirty soil were destroyed one by one. The pharmacist took a face as gloomy as water, then controlled the dirty ninja on the battlefield and performed psychic skills again.


    Boom!


    In the light tremor of the earth, five wooden coffins rose from the ground. With a click, the coffin plate broke and fell to the ground.


    When the five reincarnated ninjas were clearly seen, screams came out one after another from the joint forces of the forbearance world.


    "He... They are..."


    "The first generation shadow of the four tolerance villages, and... Yuzhiboban!"


    "God! What should we do?"


    Hearing the name of the dirt reincarnator, everyone took a cold breath.


    The name seems to have frightening magic and represents the ultimate power in imagination!


    In addition to the thousand hand column sealed by the corpse ghost, the early films of the other four tolerance villages have been reincarnated. What makes everyone more worried is the yuzhiboban who stood in the middle, who was as famous as the God of Ninja!


    Seriously speaking, the first generation shadow of several forbearance villages is not the strongest, such as yunyin village, the strongest is the third generation thunder shadow, and the strongest is the third generation wind shadow in shayin village.


    However, these early films, which came all the way from the troubled times of the Warring States period and created the great country tolerance village, are not easy to match. Coupled with the Super Shadow level Yuzhi speckle, the enemy''s combat effectiveness soared in a straight line.


    "Finally wait until this day. The boy of changmen has grown up..."


    Yu zhiboban stepped out of the coffin and looked at the waiting forbearance coalition, with a touch of pride in his eyes. When the breeze blows, the long hair like a lion''s mane rises in the air, emitting the domineering spirit of seeing everything as nothing


    "Unexpectedly, you will be summoned this time!"


    The second generation of Lei Ying, who was manipulated by the herbalist pocket and showed the reincarnation of filthy soil, was worried about the coalition forces in the tolerance world.


    One Yuzhi spot is enough for them to drink a pot, plus four early generation films... The consequences are unimaginable!


    "Are you...?"


    Yu zhiboban looked at the second-generation thunder shadow in front of him, and his eyes showed some doubts.


    "The sorcerer who is reincarnated from filthy soil is so powerful that even your body can be found and reincarnated."


    "Dirt reincarnation?"


    Yu Zhibo was puzzled. He looked down at his hands and whispered, "shouldn''t it be the natural art of reincarnation? What the hell is the guy of changmen doing? And, where is the earth? Where is the man?"


    "I don''t understand a word you said, but it sounds like you planned the war?" the second generation Lei Ying''s pupils narrowed and asked cautiously.


    The purpose of yuzhiboban is definitely not as simple as what you see in front of you.


    "Or resurrected..."


    On the top of the mountain, Yu Zhibo looked at the Yu Zhibo spot on the battlefield with earth. He didn''t like it or sad in his eyes, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1055

    "The guy with the soil... I''m afraid the war is not going well, otherwise I won''t be revived in this state. I hope he has his own consideration!"


    Yuzhiboban stepped forward. Although there are many doubts in his heart that cannot be solved, since he has been reincarnated and resurrected, we should end the war first.


    "The protective amount of the word ''forbearance'' is different, but the costumes are different. Is this the new army united by the five powers?"


    Several shadows around him turned their heads and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Since you know that all this is secretly planned by yuzhiboban, no one will like him. Even if your body is out of control, at least express your attitude.


    In the silence, the second generation of Lei Ying suddenly became stiff, and then his eyes dimmed, and his consciousness was replaced by the pharmacist''s pocket.


    "I am Doudou, the caster of the reincarnation of filthy soil, and the helper behind the scenes."


    "It''s dark enough to talk to me through the reincarnation of filthy soil." Yu zhiboban put his arms on his chest and said sarcastically.


    The pharmacist said with a little complacency, "I specially prepared your dirty soil reincarnation, and your strength is better than that in its heyday."


    "Have you seen my heyday?"


    Everyone will talk big. The pharmacist''s words like showing off are so childish and ridiculous in yuzhibo''s ears.


    "No, I haven''t. So please let me see the legendary power of yuzhibo!"


    Yu Zhibo didn''t speak any more and walked towards the coalition.


    He walked faster and faster until later, he rushed into the coalition camp like a lightning bolt, like a tiger into a sheep. Every time he shot, he would take away a fresh life.


    With the dynamic vision of writing wheel eyes, the movement of allied ninjas attacking is as fast as a snail, which is always easily dodged by him.


    Before long, many ninjas were killed by yuzhiboban, and a large vacuum zone appeared on the battlefield.


    "Don''t you dare to dance? Fire escape, Hao fire extinguished!"


    Yu Zhibo smiled contemptuously, his hands were sealed, and a flame came out of his mouth. As soon as the flame flew out, it turned into a towering fire wave and swept towards the people.


    Class B Ninja has class A or even class s power in yuzhiboban''s hand!


    At this time, a wall made of pure sand rose from the ground and blocked the only way of fire, but I love Luo personally took action when the situation was critical.


    Immediately after that, three generations of earth shadow, four generations of thunder shadow, five generations of fire shadow, and five generations of water shadow jumped into the battlefield to surround Yuzhi wave spot in the middle. As for Xiao Wu, Bo Feng, shuimen and others, they ran to intercept the early shadows.


    A war broke out instantaneously between shadow levels, and the whole battlefield was divided into several parts. All kinds of dazzling Ninja danced in the air. The originally prosperous wood leaves had already been destroyed, leaving only the remnant walls and broken tiles, sighing silently in the ruins.


    In the face of Yu Zhibo, even if the shadow of the five villages unite, it is far from an opponent. Before long, Onoki and others were seriously injured one by one and fell to the ground.


    Yuzhiboban jumped to the top of a ruin and tied his hands.


    Suddenly, blue chakras with a real body rise around the body, converge with each other, and condense into a half body giant tens of meters high.


    "Suzanneng?!"


    The appearance of the blue giant instantly attracted everyone''s attention. They formed different fingerprints on four arms. They looked strange and confusing.


    However, after a few seconds, they finally know what yuzhiboban did


    Boom


    Looking up, the whole sky seemed to tremble slightly. A huge meteorite that blocked the sky from the sun fell from the sky and fell towards the place where the coalition army was located.


    A great shadow hung over the people and weighed on their hearts.


    "God... Meteorite?!"


    "Are you kidding? What the hell is going on?"


    "Tell me, this is magic, isn''t it?"


    Seeing the rapidly falling meteorite, a group of ninjas have different faces, fear and despair, and more are unbelievable. They think they are dreaming.


    A breath called life loveless spread among people. Instead, it was Muye ninja who had been devastated by Zhang hanjiu Leixing, one by one.


    At the beginning, nine meteorites were blocked by them. This is only one. It''s not a problem at all!


    Just as the wave wind water gate came out of the crowd and flew high into the sky, ready to use the flying Thunder God to guide the meteorite to other places, the Yuzhi wave spot standing on the ruins suddenly changed his face.


    "How could it be? Why did the meteorite get out of my control?!"


    Yu Zhibo raised his head and looked ridiculous. Then it calmed down again. Anyway, the meteorite has been summoned. Even if it loses control, it will fall on the top of everyone along the inertia.


    The result is the same!


    However, the next second, the stiff expression fixed on his face.


    "Command, zoom out!"


    In the sky above, the two meteorites that fell down in succession suddenly shrunk into palm sized stones at a speed visible to the naked eye. Under the control of inexplicable power, they fell to Yuzhi wave spot with an amazing sound of breaking the air.


    The mass remained unchanged, the volume decreased hundreds of times, and the density of the two meteorites instantly increased to a frightening level. Even compared with steel, they were countless times harder.


    The change in the sky was so fast that it was as strong as Yuzhi''s spots. There was no response. The body was immediately pierced by these two stones, exploded into countless pieces of paper and scattered on the ground.


    Until now, the sharp eyed Ninja found that there was a figure falling slowly in the sky.


    Staring, who else would it be if it wasn''t Zhang Han?


    "Is that... Wood leaf white devil?"


    "It''s the white devil. That''s right... Now we''re saved!"


    The relationship between Zhang Han and the master of martial arts has already spread all over the country of fire, and Ninjas in other countries also know more or less. Since he came to the battlefield at this time, he should not come to help the tyranny.


    This idea is not only for the coalition forces in the tolerance world, but also for those who were seriously injured. Especially the master of Arts, seeing Zhang Han coming, he couldn''t help breathing.


    The pressure that Yuzhi wave spot brings to them is too great!


    However, when the public saw the man held by Zhang Han clearly, they were stunned on the spot.


    "Isn''t that Lord chilabi? Why is Lord chilabi in the hands of Muye white demon?" yunyin Ninja screamed one after another.


    "It should be that Lord chilabi was injured and saved by Lord white demon!" said his companion in a self comforting manner.


    Many people thought of other possibilities, but they didn''t dare to say it at all. Even if they guessed it was a lie, they subconsciously denied it.


    If Zhang Han and Yu Zhibo are a group, the consequences are absolutely unimaginable.

 Chapter 1056

    Zhang Han could have arrived at the battlefield long ago. After all, the speed of flash from the moon to the earth is only a few seconds. However, in order to revive Shiwei in a real complete body state, he had to go to Lei Zhiguo personally to catch Bawei.


    "It''s not easy for me to be both a father and a mother for the fruit of the divine tree! Overlord!"


    Zhang Han fell to the ground, suddenly his eyes coagulated, and his body burst into a powerful and frightening momentum. In the sky above, countless black lightning appeared, surging and rolling in all directions.


    Everywhere they passed, under the tyranny mixed with spiritual pressure, the baijue army in the battlefield and the strong men reborn from filthy soil lay down one by one like cutting wheat and never got up again.


    In particular, the soul in the body of the reincarnation army of filthy soil was instantly scattered into a spirit and scattered in the world.


    As soon as he shot, it was a map gun type coverage attack. Nearly 100000 baijue separated from a large number of dirty ninjas, which were almost wiped out. The forbearance allied forces that were hit by the overlord''s color wave also lay on the ground one by one and fell into a coma.


    The situation suddenly turned upside down.


    This scene shocked everyone and left their brains blank.


    Is this the strength of Muye white devil, the strongest in the tolerance world? I don''t know how many levels higher than the Yuzhi spot just now!


    After Zhang Han came to the battlefield, Yu Zhibo couldn''t restrain himself any more. He jumped into the field and stood side by side with Yu Zhibo ban.


    "Is that... Bawei? I can feel chakra in his body."


    Yuzhi Boban stared at the chilabi held by Zhang Han and said to Yuzhi Bodai Tu, "Dai Tu, you''re too impatient! You start the plan without sealing all the tail animals. You should know the risk of failure."


    "What about changmen? Calculate the right time and revive me with the art of reincarnation. This is the original plan."


    "Long winded! Can''t you see the reason when you see the guy opposite?" Yu Zhibo refuted with earth. "Also, changmen is his apprentice."


    Although the words are not exhausted, the meaning has been expressed clearly.


    After being defeated by Zhang Han and surviving with the help of Yixie Naqi, Yu Zhibo has always been very unhappy with the earth. At the moment, Yu Zhibo is taught a lesson by Yu Zhibo, and he is very angry immediately.


    "Oh! Is it because of him that I am resurrected in this way?"


    Yuzhi Boban faced up to Zhang Han and couldn''t help but be slightly stunned, "is it you?!"


    "Why, do we know each other?"


    Zhang Han didn''t expect that yuzhiboban recognized him. But in his memory, except for the original work, it seems that he has never seen each other before, which is a little strange.


    "I have observed you for some time. I originally wanted to include you in my plan. Unexpectedly, you suddenly disappeared without a trace. Even with white Jue''s ability, I couldn''t find your trace."


    Yu Zhibo said with a little regret, "if I had chosen you, the eye of the moon plan should be more smooth."


    And this?


    Zhang Han was stunned again and looked at Yu Zhibo with earth, with endless sympathy.


    Poor guy, it''s just that the girl in secret love doesn''t love herself. Even being a villain is someone else''s spare tire... It''s so pathetic and pathetic!


    Facing Zhang hanman''s pitiful eyes, Yu Zhibo''s earthy body trembled. He saw his hands seal and slap him on the ground.


    "Channeling, external demons!"


    Boom!


    A huge monster broke through the ground and stood behind them. The monster''s nine eyes opened seven. It seemed that there was a chaotic idea rushing left and right in the body, eager to break free from the shackles.


    After summoning the external magic image, Yu Zhibo took out the eight and a half tails, gold horns and silver horns stored in different space in advance.


    In order to deal with Zhang Han, he must bring ten tails back to life immediately.


    "What is he doing?"


    Seeing Yu Zhibo''s move to take the earth, the people were dazed. What made them more confused was that when Yu Zhibo took the earth and was ready to throw those two things into the mouth of the foreign devil statue, Zhang Han made a voice to stop him.


    "Wait! Here you are, oh, and this..."


    Zhang Han threw the unconscious eight tailed chirabi in the past, and then took out the nine chained tails from the inner world and threw them in front of them like garbage.


    Before that, he had extracted part of the eight tailed chakras and combined the chakras of other tailed animals to form a pseudo ten tail, which can also be said to be a small ten tail.


    After refining, Zhang Han succeeded in having his own six Tao model.


    These things are done in the world, and the Ninjas outside don''t know it at all.


    Quiet!


    Dead silence enveloped the field


    Zhang Han''s action directly made everyone numb and his thinking stagnated.


    Looking at the eight tails and nine tails falling in front of him, whether it''s yuzhibo with earth or yuzhibo spots, it''s incredible all over his face.


    Battlefield tail beast, this guy, what the hell do you want?


    Is this the name of natu?


    Even if yu Zhibo is arrogant, he doesn''t think his personality charm breaks through the sky and makes the enemy rebel on the spot.


    In the distance, the five shadows lying on the ground with serious injuries changed their faces wildly, and their whole body trembled with anger.


    The war was originally launched to protect the tail beast, but now it was easily sent out by Zhang Han.


    It''s beeping the dog!!


    Are you sure it''s not the spy sent by yuzhiboban?


    "Zhang Han, do you know what you''re doing?"


    He put his hand over his injured shoulder and stood up hard.


    As a medical and auxiliary ninja, he didn''t face Yu Zhibo in the battle just now, so the injury was not very serious. At the moment, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Zhang Han with a sad face.


    Zhang Han gave the master an easy look, then looked at Yu Zhibo and urged him, "hurry up, don''t you want to complete the eye of the moon plan? Now the conditions are complete, what are you waiting for?"


    Yu Zhibo opened his mouth and wanted to ask the other party what conspiracy was hidden, but then he thought, wouldn''t it weaken his momentum if he asked such an idiot question?


    Therefore, even if there are all kinds of doubts in my mind, I can only follow Zhang Han''s script.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. It''s all over!"


    After a moment of silence, Yu Zhibo suddenly burst into a wild laugh with the earth. His confident tone seemed to be in control. Zhang Han looked funny and embarrassed to laugh.


    It''s really hard to hold it.


    "Yes! This war is over! Or the world... Is over!"


    Yuzhiboban smiled knowingly. No matter what conspiracy the other party has, as long as the unlimited monthly reading starts smoothly, there will be no room for recovery.

 Chapter 1057

    "Well, let''s start!"


    Seeing that the Allied forces in the forbearance world were ready to move, it seemed that they wanted to recapture eight tails and nine tails. Yu Zhibo no longer hesitated with the earth. His hands were sealed. Chakra surged, and several dark iron chains were suddenly shot from the external magic image and stabbed into the tail beast.


    Suddenly, chakra of eight tails and nine tails was like a flood opening the gate, flowing into the external magic statue along the iron chain.


    With the supplement of these two chakras, the external devil statue suddenly roared up to the sky, and the ten tails behind it opened in an umbrella shape and spread in the wind. The extremely fierce breath emanated from the body and frightened the whole battlefield.


    Next to him, Yu Zhibo''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light. He rushed to the black Jue behind the earth and nodded. Heijue understood it and launched the secret skill. His body turned into a black liquid and wrapped around yuzhibo and earth.


    I saw the whole man with soil as if he had fallen into the ink pool, and his whole body was dyed black.


    What made him more shocked was that after heijue possessed himself, he was robbing him of his control over his body!


    At the moment, even emptiness cannot be achieved because of the existence of heijue.


    "Sorry, take the earth, that''s why I exist!"


    Heijue controlled Yu Zhibo''s hands with earth and closed them tremblingly.


    "This is the seal of the art of reincarnation! Heijue, you guy..."


    It is self-evident that heijue controls his body to show reincarnation and who wants to revive.


    At this moment, Yu Zhibo fell into rage with the earth. At the same time, he also understood that the eye of the moon and world peace were just lies that Yu Zhibo deceived himself.


    From beginning to end, I was just a chess piece manipulated by others. After losing its use value, I immediately became the victim of yuzhiboban''s resurrection!


    The alliance of the forbearance forces, who are preparing to launch attacks, once again fell into a state of being confused.


    "What are they doing?"


    "Are there infighting?"


    "Great, the enemy has collapsed without us!"


    Happiness came so suddenly that they couldn''t react.


    After Zhang Han came to the battlefield, Yu Zhibo''s army was destroyed by a record of overlord. Now the two leaders are fighting again. It can be imagined how much combat power can they have?


    The forbearance coalition only felt that the enemy was so funny that it was no longer necessary to fight this war.


    "Asshole! Don''t try to succeed!"


    Just when heijue was controlling his body and preparing to launch the natural art of reincarnation, Yu Zhibo and Tu suddenly opened his left eye, and an invisible repulsion burst out from his body.


    Shenluo Tianzheng!


    Boom!


    Heijue, who was attached to Dai Tu, was immediately blown out by a huge repulsion. The body becomes countless ink dots, scattered in all directions.


    When they fell on the ground, these ink dots dived into the ground one after another and gathered into human form again in the depths of the earth.


    "Can''t you control it?"


    Yu Zhibo''s eyes flashed a touch of ferocity. He didn''t give Dai Tu any chance to breathe at all. A flash appeared in front of him and his right fist hit Dai Tu''s abdomen.


    "Wow..."


    Caught off guard, Yu Zhibo was punched by Yu Zhibo ban. Yu Zhibo took the soil and couldn''t help crying out in pain, spewing a mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    Just when he was ready to launch Shenwei and transfer himself into a different space, Yu Zhibo first swept his cheek with his left hand and dug out the writing wheel eye.


    Immediately, Yuzhi''s wave spot was printed rapidly and shouted, "wooden Dun, the tree world is born!"


    Boom!


    The ground under their feet trembled violently, and thick trees broke through the ground, immediately separating them from the forbearance coalition army.


    Several branches stretched out from the trunk and wrapped around Yu Zhibo''s belt of soil, which bound him tightly and couldn''t move.


    "Cough... You are so cruel!"


    Without the eye of writing wheel, Yu Zhibo and Tu have lost their only chance to escape. Their bodies are frantically struggling, but there are too many trees around. They break free from one, and more branches are winding around.


    With the passage of time, Yu Zhibo lost his strength to struggle with the earth.


    Taking advantage of the time when Yuzhi wave spot controls the soil, heijue gathers into a human shape again, drills out of the ground and attaches himself to the soil.


    "Taoist, the art of reincarnation!"


    This time, no accident!


    Yuzhi speckle is really resurrected!


    From beginning to end, Zhang Han stood in place and looked on coldly. Whether it''s yuzhiboban or yuzhibo with earth, it''s just the victim of huiyeji''s resurrection. It''s the same for him who will launch the infinite monthly reading!


    Yuzhiboban looked down at his hands and shook them hard. The smile on his face spread a little.


    "Such a body is decent, this feeling of blood boiling... You can finally fight well!"


    When the voice fell, he saw a pair of eyes suddenly fall into the dark. The reincarnation eyes of the resurrected him completely disappeared.


    Yu Zhibo''s spot was unaware of this. He went to Yu Zhibo''s body with soil, buttoned down his left eye and pressed it in his eye socket. At the same time, heijue handed him his right eye, which was already ready.


    So far, Yuzhi wave spot resurrected in its heyday.


    "Reincarnation eye, ten tails... All the conditions are ready. It''s really not easy! It''s time to start reading for an unlimited month now?"


    Zhang Han did more than half of his efforts to collect the tail beast. In this way, he can be both a father and a mother to help yuzhiboban make up for the loophole of the moon eye plan. It''s really hard and hard


    However, thinking of huiyeji who was about to be resurrected, Zhang Han''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    However, just when he thought that ban would immediately start the infinite monthly reading, the other party jumped on ten tails and controlled ten tails. Chakra turned into countless arms and attacked him.


    "Sister, do you want to test the ability of ten tails with me? This guy is really annoying!"


    Zhang Han''s face turned black, his body turned into a flash, avoided the attack and flew straight into the sky.


    "Have I lost the will to fight in the face of my heyday?"


    Seeing that Zhang Han flew high into the air and avoided fighting, yuzhiboban couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, Yu Zhibo was very afraid of Zhang Han with the earth. He thought he was just a rat!


    In that case, there is no need to waste time on each other.


    Hearing Yu Zhibo''s words, Zhang Han disdained his mouth and said, "fight? With you? What kind of onion are you?"


    Treat others as fools. Most of the time, it''s yourself who finally fools!


    Zhang Han''s brain is not bad. He knows that Yu Zhibo is only the victim of huiyeji''s resurrection. As long as he starts unlimited monthly reading, it is the time when he falls. There is no need to waste his energy with a dying man.


    Even if we have to fight, we will wait for huiyeji to resurrect and fight for the fruit of the sacred tree.


    Meaningless battle, he would rather not fight!

 Chapter 1058

    "You guy, your strength is not good, but your mouth is very sharp!"


    Zhang Han''s words instantly angered Yu Zhibo. He saw his hands seal, and the ten tails behind him suddenly turned into liquid chakra and rushed to his back.


    The huge ten tails disappeared in just a few seconds, and all the forces penetrated into yuzhiboban''s body.


    After becoming the pillar force of the ten tailed people, the image of yuzhiboban itself has undergone earth shaking changes. A six way robe wrapped around the body, holding the immortal''s Tin stick in his left hand, his original black hair turned pure white, and nine Tao seeking jade floated behind him.


    Taking back the reincarnation eye has become the pillar force of the ten tail people, opening the Yuzhi wave spot of the six-way model, a breath above the whole world arises spontaneously, and the clothes swing is a flame like substantive chakra.


    "Now I am still not qualified to fight with you?"


    Yu Zhibo flies up in the air and glances at Zhang Han indifferently.


    Now he is confident that even compared with the six immortals, he is not weak at all. He is just a Zhang Han. He should be easy to catch!


    Feeling the momentum of Yu Zhibo ban, Zhang Han only had endless pity except for sneering.


    "Don''t say you''re not a God. Even if you really become a God, there''s no need to fight you. Instead of wasting time with me, you''d better do what you should do!"


    What on earth is he trying to do?


    This sentence has been held in yuzhiboban''s heart for a long time, and he wants to ask the exit, but facing Zhang hanman''s compassionate eyes, his self-esteem seems to be deeply hurt.


    Lao Tzu has become a ten tailed human column force, which is comparable to the great existence of six immortals. Why should he look at me with that kind of eyes?


    "Damn bastard, what are you...? don''t look down on people too much!!"


    At this moment, he left behind the infinite monthly reading and world peace, thinking only that he would kick the bastard in front of him to hell!


    ¡­¡­


    The rest of the plot is not difficult to imagine. The Yuzhi wave spot in the six channel mode is so powerful that it doesn''t want to be a second person in the tolerance world.


    But even so, in the face of Zhang Han in the form of light speed, he can''t even touch the corners of people''s clothes. Even when using the wheel tomb ? side prison, Zhang Han felt it one step ahead of time and made no achievements.


    After consuming a large amount of chakra, yuzhiboban finally stopped this useless work, and reason followed to recover.


    "Don''t waste your energy! Even if there are six modes, you can''t catch up with the flash of the avatar. If you have the ability, you can use the infinite monthly reading to pull me into your illusion."


    Zhang Han became more and more impatient. He even used the low-end childish provocative methods.


    Thinking silently in his heart, if the guy in front of him doesn''t know interest any more, he will directly beat the other party and create opportunities for heijue.


    After all, after waiting for thousands of years, seeing that all the conditions for huiyeji''s resurrection have been met, Zhang Han doesn''t believe it. Heijue is not in a hurry!


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, Yu Zhibo suddenly brightened his eyes.


    right!


    The speed of the other party is too fast. There is no ability of space type. It''s almost as difficult to catch up with him, but the unlimited monthly reading is different!


    After launching, even if he hides on the other side of the earth, he will fall into illusion


    At that time, how to concoct him is not a matter of one''s own words?


    "In that case, just as you wish!"


    Yu Zhibo is no longer obsessed with teaching Zhang Han a lesson, and his body floats straight up into the air.


    I don''t know when, the moon hanging high in the sky turned into the color of blood, and the strange smell made people shudder.


    Yuzhi Boban looked up at the blood moon and whispered, "according to the content of that stone tablet, when the owner of the power of reincarnation approaches the moon, the eye of the moon used to realize unlimited dreams will open... Illuminate the world!"


    While talking, the gap in the middle of the eyebrow on Yu Zhibo''s forehead suddenly opened, revealing a nine gouyu''s bloody eyes - reincarnation writing wheel eyes!


    At the same time, on the blood moon, there are also circles of threads, dotted with nine black gouyu, as if hundreds of thousands of kilometers away, echoing with the eyes on the forehead.


    "Unlimited monthly reading!"


    At this moment, the pupil force projected on the moon turned into dazzling white light and fell on the earth.


    The whole world is silent at this moment!


    White light penetrates trees, houses, rocks... Nothing can stop it. The darkness of the world, all shadows, are scattered by this light.


    Everything was shrouded in the light, and the eye was full of white.


    In the light of this light that runs through the whole world, ninjas, civilians, even pets and wild animals can''t help raising their heads and looking at the sky.


    A pair of eyes as like as two peas in the same eye.


    The whole world falls into the large illusion created by infinite monthly reading.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t they move one by one?"


    In the enchantment, little hands looked around in panic, but they found that the Ninjas outside seemed to have been fixed and looked up at the sky.


    "Is it the ghost caused by the light? It should be dad protecting me..."


    Aware of something wrong, the little hand was flustered and frightened. He stayed in the barrier trembling and didn''t dare to go out at all. The master of martial arts and nine Sinai women also looked frightened. In the face of their companions who fell into illusion, a sense of powerlessness hit their hearts.


    At the beginning of the unlimited monthly reading, Zhang Han released several boundaries to protect his family. As for others, there was nothing he could do until he defeated huiyeji.


    In the sky, Yu Zhibo closed his hands and shouted, "God, the tree world is born!"


    Boom!


    On the earth, one by one extremely strong trees like giant vines broke through the earth, and countless strange bandages extended from them to tightly wrap the Ninjas trapped in magic into zongzi and hang them on the branches.


    These ninjas will be continuously extracted by the divine tree and become the energy for huiyeji''s resurrection. Their fate will eventually become a member of the White army.


    Yuzhiboban stands proudly on the nine sky, and the white light sprinkled on his head sets him off, as if he were the only true God in the world.


    "Hahaha... The unlimited monthly reading has finally been completed! There is no dream world without detailed investigation... It has begun!"


    When talking, his face was full of crazy smiles, and then he quickly converged.


    At this moment, there are no living creatures in the whole world except a few people such as Zhang Han.


    When Yu Zhibo looked around, he suddenly found that the success of the plan of the eye of the moon for decades had brought a great sense of satisfaction, not even a person who could share the joy with him!

 Chapter 1059

    Although no one shared the joy of success with himself, he had a little regret, but yuzhiboban thought that from now on, there would be no war in the world, and all people would live their lives safely in the dreamland, so a sense of pride filled his heart.


    "The unlimited monthly reading has finally been completed. It''s really not easy!"


    Just as Yuzhi''s wave spot fell slowly from the air, Zhang Han''s voice suddenly came into his ears, which made his body stagnant. Turning his head, he saw that even if he was bathed in white light, he still had no change at all. Yu Zhibo''s eyes changed sharply.


    From consternation to anger, then to helplessness


    "I can''t even read for unlimited months. How can I kill this bastard?"


    At this moment, countless ideas flashed in his mind, but they were rejected by him one by one.


    At the absolute speed of flash, unless Yuzhi wave spot has the ability of time and space, it can''t keep Zhang Han 100%!


    Unfortunately, the evolution direction of his reincarnation eye is not the ability of space type. In the face of Zhang Han, he has no choice but to stare


    A little disadvantage in speed is magnified infinitely at this moment.


    "What should I do?"


    Yuzhiboban frowned and cursed in an agitated low voice.


    "I cut off the cause and effect of the world, isolated people''s distress, pain and emptiness, brought happiness to all people and made them honest... Can''t I really catch that bastard? Can I let him fly around like a fly?"


    Not long after he had just become a ten tailed man, Zhu Li, who had great strength above the whole tolerance world, his self-esteem was seriously damaged, so that he suddenly doubted his life!


    With the passage of time, the white light gradually weakened, and finally disappeared.


    Zhang Han didn''t know that at this moment, Yu Zhibo had such a strong psychological activity, with a light smile on his face, and then said, "since the infinite monthly reading is completed, then goodbye!"


    When the voice fell, he saw that he raised his head slightly, and the huge spiritual pressure in his body was transformed into reincarnated pupil force. A different energy from the world gushed out of the body surface, emitting a warm green and white light.


    To Yu Zhibo''s surprise, Zhang Han''s left eye became a strange blue, and his right eye became a reincarnation eye similar to his own, except for six more gouyu.


    At the back and left wrist, there are also nine Tao seeking jade floating!!


    "Six channel mode?!"


    Seeing Zhang Han''s image, Yu zhiboban involuntarily exclaimed and asked, "obviously, you haven''t become the pillar force of ten tail people. Why do you have the force of six ways?"


    "Why do you have to be a human pillar to have the six powers? How much do you know about the world?"


    Zhang Han, who has already integrated the disguised force into his blood, does not miss any opportunity to improve the force. Even in the face of a dying person, even if there are few living people in the world... It is no exception!


    The indifferent voice seemed like a heavy hammer, which was hard chiseled into yuzhiboban''s heart, making him dizzy and filled with endless frustration and anger.


    Yuzhi Boban roared ferociously, "are you proud to have the power of the six ways? It just shows that you have the power at the same level as me. I will let you know that even if you reluctantly touch my level, you are still just mole ants!"


    "What a boring and sad pride!"


    Zhang Han shook his head gently. He didn''t have the leisure to get angry with a man who was about to die.


    In silence, Zhang Han held his right hand high, and the three Tao seeking jade at his wrist rotated at high speed. Then it turned into a golden beam and went straight into the sky.


    Buzz!!


    The ultra-high speed rotation makes the golden beam vibrate and send out a sharp and harsh beep.


    The fierce momentum of containing but not sending shocked yuzhiboban''s mind and quickly put on a defensive posture.


    "Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion!"


    It seems to have stagnated for a second, and it seems to have been separated by countless years.


    The cold and indifferent voice echoed in the lonely world. The golden beam penetrating the clouds cut through the sky and cut it off!


    Opposite, Yu Zhibo ban looked dignified. Although he could not sense even a little chakra from Zhang Han, the overbearing sword that seemed to cut off the whole world could not deceive people.


    He urged chakra to merge the nine Tao seeking jade floating behind him into a black shield on his head.


    Boom!


    In the high-speed shock, the golden beam finally fell.


    For a moment, the earth was mercilessly torn apart, leaving a terrible abyss! From Zhang Han''s feet, it extends to the end of the field of vision!


    Even if there is a jade shield to protect his life, yuzhiboban is still pressed into the depths of the earth by this mighty force.


    The six robes were damaged in many places, and the whole person was disheartened and embarrassed.


    Before long, Yuzhi wave spot jumped out from the depths of the earth, gasped and mocked, "is this the only level?"


    Seeing the situation of Yu Zhi''s spots, Zhang Han flashed a touch of helplessness in his eyes. "The reincarnation eye failed to completely refine and integrate. It''s still a little weak against opponents at the same level of six... However, it''s not as good as three years ago that the spirit pressure was suppressed by Tao Yu!"


    "Like this..."


    Zhang Han raised his right hand again, and the three Tao seeking jade fused together and appeared in his heart. Then, after injecting the force of space, qiudaoyu rotates at a high speed.


    "This... Is this the ultimate form of Tao seeking jade?"


    Seeing this scene, yuzhiboban opened his mouth in amazement. There was no more arrogance and arrogance on his face, but fear!


    Qiudao jade turned faster and faster, and quickly turned into a spiral sword in his hand. The sharp beep made by cutting the air at high speed shocked people''s eardrums and made the whole head buzzing.


    The top power, the ultimate form and nature change together create the ultimate power that even Yuzhi Boban under the six Tao mode is afraid of.


    "Six ways ? divine power ? spiral sword!"


    To be honest, Zhang Han actually wants to add the power of the arc of time, but with his current strength and control, he can''t integrate Yin-Yang and five elements with time and space for the time being.


    Even so, the spiral hand sword, which integrates the power of six ways and the power of space, is definitely the strongest attack in the fire shadow world, no one!


    "It''s a waste to use this move against you..."


    Zhang Han raised his head with some regret and looked at the sword in his hand.


    Such an attack, the first time in the world of fire and shadow, is not the strongest in the world. It''s really unpleasant!


    However,


    Just when Zhang Han''s big move had been completed and was ready to throw it out, suddenly heijue appeared behind Yu Zhibo ban. With a puff, an arm pierced his back heart and poked out of his front chest.

 Chapter 1060

    At this moment, yuzhiboban''s whole mind is focused on how to defend Zhang Han''s attack, thus ignoring the situation behind it. Coupled with the absolute trust in heijue, I never thought that one day heijue would betray him!


    When the sharp pain in the chest was penetrated into the nerve, Yu Zhibo was still stunned, and the brain seemed to be at a standstill.


    "Is this the beginning?"


    Zhang Hanwei looked at heijue hiding behind Yuzhi Boban in surprise, looked at the black arm penetrating his chest, and a strange smile appeared on his face.


    Zhang Han swore by his own integrity. Before that, he had never contacted heijue, let alone any form of Py transaction, but at this moment, heijue seemed to understand his heart and know what he thought.


    And I also gained a second''s confidant at this moment!


    "Ah... Heijue?! what the hell are you doing?"


    Yu Zhibo''s body trembled slightly and roared with gnashing teeth.


    "What are you doing? Hehe, I''m doing what I should do!"


    Forbearance lurked for thousands of years, and finally waited until huiyeji''s resurrection. Heijue''s heart was mixed. There was no expression on the dark face, but in the hoarse voice, there was a little lightness, a little excitement, and a trace of... Relief!


    "What do you mean?"


    Yu Zhibo''s face was full of confusion. "You are the embodiment of my will. What you should do, don''t you obey my orders? Why betray me?"


    For Yu Zhibo, who has become the pillar force of the ten tailed people, the body is almost immortal. It''s nothing to be pierced by a black hand, or even cut into two sections.


    Just when yuzhiboban tried to mobilize chakra in his body and break away from heijue''s arm, he was shocked to find that he had lost control of his body!


    "Why is it like this? How can heijue have such powerful means? I can control even with six powers..."


    Until he was betrayed by the closest person, yuzhiboban still looked confused and didn''t understand what was going on.


    Heijue quickly explained his doubts.


    "Do you think you created me? Wrong! I am the embodiment of Huiye''s consciousness and the only force she stays in the world, and everything you experience is a dream I woven for you. In fact, there is no difference between you and daitu!"


    "Also, the whole moon eye plan exists to revive the bright night!"


    "What? You... Ah..."


    Yu Zhibo stared round his eyes, and his pupils were full of unbelievable words.


    Poop!


    At this moment, all the Ninjas tied into zongzi and hung on the tree trembled. Chakra in the body was absorbed by the branches and converged to the center of the trunk.


    Boom, boom, boom


    The earth burst, and chakras of high concentration, like fountains, rushed into the sky, and then converged into Yuzhi''s body from all directions.


    In contrast, Yu Zhibo''s body is firmly imprisoned by things like ink. With more and more chakras penetrating into the body, the body expands rapidly.


    "After tens of thousands of nights, chakra, who spread to ordinary people, finally joined me again under the guidance of the infinite moonlight after years of humiliation seal was untied!"


    "Wake up!! the ancestor of chakra, the Almighty God, big barrel wood..."


    Black Jue praised his achievements like a bard, and his voice became more and more excited. Unexpectedly, at this time, a burst of untimely words came into his ears.


    "I said, have you finished beeping? It''s very tired to hold the spiral sword in your hand like this, do you know?"


    Zhang Han, who has been eating melons for a long time, is also full of depression. He originally planned to use the six divine power spiral sword to complete his penultimate Teaching Series in the fire shadow world. Unexpectedly, heijue suddenly broke his pretending plan.


    Well, that''s enough.


    After all, you can skip the penultimate time and have a pure and impurity free friendly match with huiyeji. It is also a favorite result.


    But an irrelevant guy of your sister beeped endlessly there. He just dragged on for a long time and didn''t revive huiyeji. When I don''t exist!


    The black voice suddenly stopped, and the whole world suddenly became silent.


    Yu Zhibo''s body grew bigger and bigger, and more and more chakras were contained in his body. Just when Zhang Han thought that the other party was about to lose control and exploded, his suddenly expanded body shrank back.


    Finally


    Chakra''s ancestor, big barrel muhui Yeji, is finally resurrected!


    Huiyeji floats in the air. Her white hair, which is twice as long as her body, dances with the wind. A crack in the middle of her eyebrows slowly opens, revealing a bloody jiugouyu reincarnation eye. Her momentum is like a God, overlooking the world.


    In terms of quantity alone, huiyeji, which brings together almost all chakra in the world, is much stronger than the previous six spots, and even several times higher than the six immortals Zhang Han met three years ago.


    But so what?


    The bananas I''m waiting for are soft. Please eat a pill first!


    The long-standing spiral sword in her hand was finally thrown out by Zhang Han at the moment of huiyeji''s resurrection.


    Hui Yeji''s white eyes slowly opened. Before she could breathe the air called freedom, her field of vision was filled with a black object rotating at an ultra-high speed.


    "Mother, be careful!"


    The black hidden in huiyeji''s sleeve could not help crying out, and his voice was full of anxiety and annoyance.


    If I had known that bastard''s timing was so accurate, I might as well implement the resurrection plan after he hurt yuzhibo!


    Now it''s better! Hui Yeji has just resurrected. I''m afraid she hasn''t sobered up yet. She will face such a terrible attack


    At this moment, Heizi could only pray silently. His mother quickly woke up and blocked the attack.


    Almost when the sword in spiral''s hand was less than one meter away from her body, huiyeji finally reflected it. She stretched out her slender white hand and gently touched the space in front of her with her index finger.


    Suddenly, on the path of the sword flying in the spiral hand, the space is like a lattice box, disappearing one by one, revealing a dark hole.


    Huangquan bilianban!!


    Zhang Han''s pupil contracted and his face became more cautious.


    Zhang Han has seen a lot of skills like Huang Quan''s Bi Liangban in opening the door across time and space. For example, the cross boundary door and black cavity in the God of death world, but these are the black technology of the God of death world, not someone''s exclusive ability.


    In terms of combat and cheapness, huangquan obviously has great advantages over Liangban.


    However, Zhang Han''s spiral sword also contains the power of space. She definitely wants to pull it in with a space door.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the sword in spiral''s hand hit the space door, it suddenly twisted, and then disappeared into the field of vision.


    Huiyeji secretly said that it was not good. A white hair fluttering behind her immediately wound around her, and the whole person became an expanded white ball.


    As soon as the defense was done, the sword in the spiral''s hand flashed out from behind and blew on it.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sword in spiral''s hand suddenly turned into hundreds of millions of black blades, wrapped in a thread ball and cut in continuously.


    In the sky, wisps of white hair were cut off by a black knife and danced in the wind. With the passage of time, huiyeji''s defense gradually weakened, and more and more hair was cut.


    If you don''t take action again, I''m afraid your body will encounter the same fate as your hair.

 Chapter 1061

    At the critical moment, Gou Yu''s reincarnation eyes trembled in the middle of huiyeji''s eyebrows. The surging pupil force wrapped the whole body, and instantly transferred all the black sharp blades in all directions to other spaces.


    In an instant, the sky was calm again, except for the white hair dancing in the air, as if nothing had happened.


    "Is this... The emperor of heaven?"


    Like bilaoban in huangquan, tianzhiyuzhong also belongs to the ability of reincarnation to write wheel eyes. It can transfer everything around, including the enemy itself, to six spaces in an instant.


    There are few weaknesses except that the consumption of chakra is relatively large.


    After the crisis was relieved, Hui Yeji faced up to Zhang Han. Her pure white eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a deep voice, "you are not those people or people in this world. Who are you?"


    "This question is very difficult to answer. You''d better not answer it. Anyway, you''re dying. It''s meaningless to know who I am!"


    Zhang Han clenched the handle of the knife with his right hand and drew the knife slowly. His eyes flashed a frightening luster.


    Three years ago, facing the six immortals, under the suppression of seeking Tao jade, their own strength could not be brought into full play, so it was a little boring to play. Now, facing the strongest in the world, the blood that has long been collected is boiling again.


    The arrogant words instantly angered heijue. He only heard him roar, "you guy, don''t be too complacent!"


    On the contrary, Hui Yeji didn''t care much about Zhang Han''s attitude. Under the white eye observation, although there was no chakra in the other party''s body, she had stronger soul energy than herself, and her physical strength was several dimensions higher than herself.


    In the face of Zhang Han, it can be said that huiyeji has almost no advantages except chakra.


    But so what?


    She is the ancestor of chakra, the goddess who rules everything. Naturally, she is fearless!


    "You''re right. No matter who you are or why you come, it doesn''t matter! Anyone who wants to destroy my nursery must pay the price of life!"


    WOW!


    Zhang Han only felt a flower in front of him and suddenly found himself in a hot space.


    Looking down, the rolling magma flows slowly and keeps bubbling out. The air is full of pungent sulfur smell, and the temperature is at least several Baidu!


    Zhang Han stood in the air, his face a little ugly.


    At that moment, he lost control of his body, and an extremely powerful force of the rules dragged him here.


    Although it was only less than a second, the thought that at that moment, my space gem, door fruit and other abilities had no response in the face of the emperor of heaven, and the whole person was not good!


    Hui Yeji, who floats opposite, also doesn''t look very good. Just to pull Zhang Han into the lava space, she consumes a quarter of her chakra, which is more than three times higher than usual!


    However, all the hard work is worth it. In the lava space, everything is available for her to move at will, and the combat environment is very favorable to her.


    In this regard, Zhang Han doesn''t care much. There are hot fruits. Even if he is thrown into the magma below, he can still take a comfortable bath.


    Hui Yeji didn''t know all this. She saw the white hair flying behind her in a fan-shaped shape. Thousands of hair became countless steel needles under the blessing of chakra and sprinkled on Zhang Han''s head.


    Rabbit hair needle!


    In the face of the overwhelming attack like a shower, Zhang Han immediately launched divine power and turned his body into the world.


    Poof, poof, poof


    Thousands of white hair directly penetrated Zhang Han''s figure and pierced into the lava behind. In an instant, the lava was suddenly turned into a sieve, and countless small holes with large needle holes emerged.


    "The power of space?!"


    Seeing her moves penetrate each other''s body, Hui Yeji immediately reacted. His hands were slightly raised, and the magma below suddenly boiled, and several lava arms sprang out of it, patting Zhang Han from all directions.


    At the same time, the reincarnation writing wheel eyes on the forehead gushed out a magnificent pupil force and integrated into those arms. With the power of huangquan biriaban''s space, even if Zhang Han hides in a different world, he will be attacked by the lava arm.


    "Huh? No!"


    Zhang Han originally planned to wait for the lava arm to penetrate the past and then show his body shape. However, the result of seeing color domineering is completely different from the idea in my mind.


    God''s hand!


    Zhang Han did not want to think about it. The reincarnation eye pupil force was launched. The space of his body was replaced with the space behind huiyeji. The soul chopping knife cut down with a fierce momentum!


    Liudao ? crescent sky rush!


    Qiudao jade wrapped around the blade is combined with Dao Mang, which turns into a terrible black light wheel and shoots out towards huiyeji''s back.


    White eyes have 360 degrees of full angle of view. When Zhang Han blinks behind her, huiyeji has noticed. When she turns around, a pair of slender hands snap out.


    Chakra''s frenzied riots in his body turned into a real light purple giant fist and met Zhang Han''s cutting blow.


    Eighty divine air strike!


    Boom!


    Two six forces collided violently, and bursts of terrible explosions broke out instantaneously. The spreading shock force raged back and forth around, and the whole space trembled violently in the explosion.


    Feeling the stronger and stronger anti earthquake force, Zhang Han didn''t mean to fight with huiyeji, so he dodged away from the explosion center.


    "It seems that it''s hard to get what you want without some dry goods!"


    Zhang Han smiled coldly. His right hand was in front of him, and his left hand grabbed the blade and slid slowly. Blood emerged from the cut palm and slowly flowed along the blade.


    After the blood was absorbed by the blade, a little white light began from the tip and extended to the handle.


    "Fujie, throne of heaven, Emperor Ji!"


    The cold and indifferent voice seemed to come from the distant starry sky, and huiyeji''s three eyes all contracted. Under the white eye observation, the other party''s body suddenly looks like a black hole, as if even the line of sight should be swallowed, and the inexplicable strange breath reverberates around.


    Soon, a blazing white light burst out from Zhang Han''s body and turned into bursts of spirit pressure storms to disperse the hot breath around.


    Deep in the light, Zhang Han''s whole personal image changed greatly. A dark red broken hair turned into a waist length silver white hair, the left cheek was covered with a bone mask, and the soul chopping knife in his hand also turned into a giant black long knife.


    "What is this ghost ability? It can double its strength in an instant!" Heizi couldn''t help exclaiming when he felt more and more powerful pressure.


    "It should be the same ability as chakra fruit!"


    The big tube wood family can refine the fruit of the divine tree and make pills to improve power. It looks like Zhang Han''s solution.

 Chapter 1062

    Seeing Zhang Han''s spirit pressure climbing higher and higher, the surrounding lava fell into silence under this terrible force, and huiyeji''s face became extremely dignified.


    Before that, she could still feel Zhang Han''s soul power. After understanding it, she couldn''t feel it completely! It''s like two people are no longer in the same dimension. Even if you open your eyes, what you see is only chaos.


    I know I can''t have any hesitation. If I don''t take the lead, I''m afraid I will be deterred by the momentum of the other party, lose the first opportunity and fall into a worse vicious circle.


    She saw her palms dancing again and again, and suddenly brought up boundless and terrible chakras. These chakras turned into giant fists one after another. Even the magma below also burst out several lava giant fists, falling from all directions to where Zhang Han was.


    "Another 80 Shenkong attack?"


    If Zhang Han was afraid of such a move before he could explain it, after all, huiyeji could kill him with a random fist by relying on a large number of chakras to make up for the quality with quantity.


    But now


    When his spirit pressure completely broke the limit of death and promoted to a higher level, this type of attack was no longer paid attention to by him.


    Zhang Han lifted his right hand and cut down with a sword!


    "Six ways ? mourning death!"


    The attack was light and light, as if it didn''t have the slightest smell of fireworks. However, this seemingly harmless attack by humans and animals is like a sword cutting the world.


    The whole space was divided into two neat parts where the black knife awn passed by. The huge fists shot from the black knife awn also shook and collapsed one after another, such as ice and snow melting completely in the sun.


    Even more frightening to huiyeji was that after the eighty Shenkong attack was defeated, the black blade fell unstoppably to herself.


    "No! Get away!!" heijue exclaimed in horror.


    When Dao mang attacked her, Hui Yeji instinctively raised her left hand and tried to resist the attack. Her right hand opened a space door on her side and drilled in.


    Boom!


    Everything happened between electro-optic flint.


    In the blink of an eye, huiyeji had disappeared into the lava space. The falling knife mang directly divided the magma below into two and sank into the depths of the earth, leaving a terrible abyss.


    Looking at a piece of sleeves and a little blood falling slowly in the air, Zhang Han bent his mouth and showed a shallow smile.


    Diji''s two skills, heartlessness and mourning death, are the ability of the rule system. As long as you are cut, you will lose one tenth of your accomplishments in an instant, and unless Zhang Han dies and the soul chopping knife disappears, there is absolutely no possibility of recovery.


    In particular, the first knife that hurts the death, if you don''t say your accomplishments after being cut, there is no further possibility in your life. It is equivalent to cutting off your own potential in a disguised form!


    In other words, even if huiyeji eats a chakra fruit like a big barrel of wooden peach, there is no way to improve her strength.


    After all, the bucket has become smaller. How much more water do you want to hold?


    "Want to run? Can you run?"


    Not long after huiyeji escaped with the help of the huangquan bilangban, Zhang Han also opened a space door and stepped into it.


    Woo, woo, woo


    What came into view was a world of ice and snow. The howling cold wind was like a bone scraping knife, which hurt his face for a while.


    Seeing and hearing, she quickly found huiyeji''s place.


    At the moment, huiyeji is in shock. It is only a small wound on her left arm, but she feels that part of chakra in her body has been removed.


    In the dark, huiyeji had a strange feeling, as if her body was locked. As soon as she raised her hand, she could touch the bottleneck. This feeling made her extremely uncomfortable!


    As the ancestor of chakra, huiyeji ate the fruit of the sacred tree and obtained the strong existence of eternal life. Huiyeji''s own potential can be said to be boundless, but at this time, a bottleneck suddenly appeared, which is unimaginable.


    "What did you do to me, you guy?"


    Hui Yeji was very angry, clenched her silver teeth and stared at Zhang Han fiercely.


    Vaguely, Zhang Han saw some horror and fear from his charming face.


    "Don''t be so ambiguous, as if I really did something to you..."


    Zhang Hanyang raised his eyebrows and joked, "if I want to do something to you, it''s definitely not just now, but now."


    When the voice fell, a crescent moon rushed to the other side in the distance.


    Seeing the same black as like as two peas, they came across. A bit of uneasiness flashed through the eyes of Hui Ye Ji. The huge chakra suddenly opened and opened, causing the surrounding ice and snow to turn into a solid ice wall and break through the earth.


    One, two


    In the field of vision, hundreds of ice walls appeared at this moment, lying between the two people.


    A single ice wall has little defense against the crescent sky rush, but hundreds of channels stacked together will definitely exhaust the spiritual pressure in the crescent sky rush.


    This is not the result Zhang Han wants to see.


    Almost at the time when the black light wheel was about to destroy the first ice wall, Zhang Han suddenly opened his right eye, and his pupil force seemed to splash out without money.


    "Heaven''s hand!"


    I had to sigh that the eye of Gou Yu''s reincarnation of the two pillars was really easy to use. Before huiyeji understood what had happened, she felt a flower in front of her eyes and immediately appeared in front of Dao mang.


    At such a close distance, when she reacted, the knife awn had crossed her left shoulder and cut off her left arm shoulder to shoulder.


    "Oh... That''s the feeling again! Chakra was taken away a small part."


    This time, huiyeji clearly felt that chakra in her body was almost one tenth less. What made her more frightened was that the feeling of being locked in her body came again. The strange feeling made her feel unspeakable.


    Until this moment, Hui Yeji finally understood that this guy was an enemy of herself, not to seal herself for the so-called world peace, like Yuyi and Yucun, but to rob the fruit of the sacred tree!


    At the beginning, the purpose of swallowing the fruit of the divine tree and launching the unlimited monthly reading was to obtain the strength enough to resist the big barrel wood family in their hometown. Huiyeji can''t imagine what she will become without chakra.


    "Chakra is mine. No matter who it is, don''t try to take it away!"


    Huiyeji gritted her teeth, opened a space door and prepared to return to the starting ball space to supplement the consumed chakra.


    However, how could Zhang Han let her escape again and again?


    At the moment when the space cracked, Zhang Han cut down again.


    The blade cut out this time has a dazzling blue light, which is the power of space gems!


    The strength of the space, which was so strong that it almost overflowed, changed huiyeji''s face and hurried to one side.


    Buzz!!


    The knife awn fell on the open space crack, and a tragic shock wave broke out. The whole ice and snow space collapsed inch by inch from the explosion center.

 Chapter 1063

    Everything is shattered and annihilated by the force of space, and the black hole formed is becoming larger and larger, ruthlessly swallowing everything around.


    Seeing that the ice and snow space was about to collapse, huiyeji bit her teeth and didn''t want to save chakra any more. She launched tianzhiyuzhong and transferred herself and Zhang Han to a space full of green crystals.


    Every time he was forcibly dragged into another space by the emperor of heaven, Zhang Han''s inner anger would be strong. It is a great humiliation to have space gems, door fruits, and a complete world, and to be transferred by the power of space at will!


    WOW!


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to get angry, he suddenly felt a terrible gravity blessing on him, oppressing him, and involuntarily fell to the ground.


    "Gravity? No! This is also the power of the rule system!"


    Zhang Han launched the fruit of gravity and suddenly found that it could only make the body easier and could not directly offset the force on the body.


    This is not to say that the fruit of gravity is not comparable to gravity space, but that the two forces are different in nature and cannot be directly offset.


    When he saw that huiyeji, like himself, was pressed on the ground by gravity and even struggled to stand up, he felt a little better.


    "Damn bastard, destroy you here!"


    Hui Yeji raised her hands tremblingly, and the thick and thin gray bones of her two thumbs extended from the palm, facing Zhang Han not far away.


    At the same time, a similar gray bone appeared behind her.


    Kill the gray bones!


    "Is this your killing move? It''s really weak and regrettable!"


    Facing the bones from the sharp shooting, Zhang Han didn''t even bother to hide. Suddenly, a strong black fog appeared on his body surface, like running water, spreading out to the outside.


    When they came into contact with the black fog, they began to decay immediately, and a little gray powder peeled off and fell to the ground.


    Before flying to Zhang Han, both bones were corroded by the black fog and completely turned into nothingness.


    Seeing this scene, both huiyeji and heijue were stunned, their eyes were wide open, and their thinking fell into a state of stagnation.


    Shouldn''t it be our family''s patent to decay with bones? Why does this guy have a similar ability?


    At this moment, huiyeji felt that she was going to be driven crazy.


    Even with the power of corruption, what else can he not?


    Black fog is the decaying power that Zhang Han swallowed from the bailegan Ruisen Gang, the 20th blade. Although this force is a strong perversion, its disadvantage is also obvious, that is speed!


    In the original work, even the fat man, Da Qiantian xiqiandai, runs faster than black fog. We can imagine how obvious this shortcoming is!


    Even in Zhang Han''s current state, it can''t improve the spread speed of black fog.


    Therefore, this skill is a bit weak. It is rarely used in combat.


    "It seems that you have no other ability, so... Die!"


    Speaking of the last two words, Zhang Han instantly launched the heavenly hand force, and his body moved like a shadow. He appeared behind Hui Yeji and cut off with the soul chopping knife.


    In gravity space, huiyeji''s own actions were suppressed very badly. Even if she sensed Zhang Han''s attack, her body wanted to avoid it, but it was very difficult.


    In contrast, although Zhang Han is troubled by gravity space, he has gravity fruit, and the impact on his action is not very serious.


    Originally, I wanted to use gravity space to limit each other''s actions, and then use the common killing ash bone to build meritorious power. Now, I am self defeating and become a shackle to bind myself.


    Facing such a desperate situation, huiyeji wants to cry without tears!


    Poof!


    Under huiyeji''s extremely difficult Dodge, the soul chopping knife cut on her shoulder, and a big gurgle of blood sprayed out in an instant. The blood and water just flew into the air and fell to the ground under the terrible gravity.


    Huiyeji''s eyes darkened, and she knew that she could not take advantage of this space at all. She could only bear the sharp pain, encourage the few left chakra, launch the Royal of heaven and transfer to the starting ball space.


    Boom, boom, boom


    As soon as it appeared in the starting ball space, countless chakra dragons broke the ground, rose up, gathered from all directions and got into huiyeji''s body.


    "That''s just right. After I kill you, I''ll devour this space..."


    Seeing the endless chakra penetrate into huiyeji''s body, Zhang Han is not worried but happy. The soul chopping knife turns into hundreds of blood colored tentacles and enters huiyeji''s body like a glutton, swallowing chakra continuously.


    Hundreds of tentacles swam in her body. Hui Yeji''s painful face turned white and cold sweat burst out. A charming face no longer had any blood color. She roared ferociously, "chakra is mine. You... Don''t want to take it away!"


    When the voice fell, Hui Yeji flashed a determination in her eyes.


    Since you can''t kill this bastard, let''s die together!


    Under huiyeji''s conscious control, chakra did not flow into her body, but merged behind her and turned into a black sphere.


    With the influx of chakra, the black sphere expanded rapidly like a balloon.


    "This is, ask for Tao jade?"


    Zhang Hansong opened the handle and appeared in the air tens of meters away. His face was very dignified.


    Qiudao jade contains all the changes in the nature of Yin, Yang and five elements, and has the power to create and destroy the world. Huiyeji injected chakra absorbed from the divine tree into it, which suddenly soared the power of chaos contained in it to an unimaginable level.


    If it is not stopped, it will not take long for the first ball space and the other five spaces to be swallowed up and annihilated by qiudaoyu. When it expands to the point where it can no longer be stopped, the outside ninja world will also face the crisis of destruction!


    "Hoo! Although this move is not very skilled, I can''t care so much now..."


    Zhang Han took a deep breath, and the spiritual pressure in his body began to rise wildly. The dazzling white light surrounded his body and rolled up terrible storms.


    Under the dual destruction of spiritual pressure and expansion seeking Tao jade, the initial ball space becomes extremely unstable, and a series of space cracks appear and annihilate, like black lightning, with a desperate atmosphere of destruction.


    The next second, the white light around Zhang Han''s body gradually weakened... No! To be exact, white light gradually becomes black, a strange energy like light and fog.


    Deep in the black fog, Zhang Han''s white hair turned black, and his upper body was wrapped in circles of cyan bandages from below his eyes to his waist. The lower body is a black flame formed by pure spiritual pressure, burning silently.


    Seeing the change of Zhang Han''s image, Hui Yeji was at a loss.


    In fact, she couldn''t sense anything since Zhang Han''s solution. In addition, the soul chopping knife was still in her body and kept swallowing her chakra. She didn''t have time to think about each other''s changes.

 Chapter 1064

    In the violent shock of the starting ball space, the space cracks gradually expand. Looking up, black holes emerge in the sky, swallowing and pulling everything around until annihilation.


    At the bottom, Zhang Han''s body trembled slightly, and the spiritual pressure in his body soared to the point where he dared not think. The black fog around the body surface was all spiritual power that could not be absorbed and escaped.


    Even so, he is struggling to maintain this majestic force.


    If heizaki Ichigo is here, he must be very familiar with this force, because it is the ultimate move to cut the moon, no moon!


    "This feeling of thinking every day... Long time no see!"


    A look of nostalgia flashed in Zhang Han''s eyes.


    It seemed that after waiting for thousands of years, it seemed as if a second or two had passed. The right arm wrapped in thick black fog was held high above the head, and the Tao seeking jade floating behind turned into liquid energy and integrated into it.


    "Six ways ? no moon!"


    The indifferent voice resounded through the whole heaven and earth, as if the gods were the judge of the world. At the same time, the raised arm rushed to the expansion and asked for the jade to be cut off.


    ¡­¡­


    Under huiyeji''s desperate gaze, everything in the sky and underground... Seemed to fall into silence. The whole space was like jelly, which was neatly divided in two by this black knife.


    Even the way seeking jade, which was expanding at a high speed in the distance, suddenly fell silent, and then it was cut and annihilated like destruction, without any resistance!


    Without the force of the moon, the initial ball space completely disappears. Zhang Han and Hui Yeji were involved in the void turbulence at the same time. Up, down, left and right, they saw endless vigorous wind and dark space cracks.


    The broken expansion asked the Tao jade to become a destructive force like a raging wave, sweeping away in all directions.


    Fortunately, this is the void outside the tolerance world. There is enough space to accommodate this destructive force. If it is placed in the tolerance world, even if the earth is not destroyed by this force, it may not be suitable for human survival!


    If Zhang Han wanted to use Wuyue in the past, he must bear the serious consequences of destroying his accomplishments. But now, under the solution, his strength has completely broken the limit of death, and there is no need to worry about the side effects of Wuyue.


    In other words, from now on, no moon will be his regular move!


    Before the aftershock of the explosion hit huiyeji, Zhang Han flashed over, broke the space with her tottering and returned to the tolerance world.


    ¡­¡­


    Endure the world, wait until everything is calm, the master and others come out of the boundary released by Zhang Han, get together, and most of them are sad.


    Since Zhang Han was pulled into the lava space by huiyeji with the emperor of heaven, they couldn''t find anything. At this moment, all they can do is pray and wait.


    "Dad is so powerful that he shouldn''t be defeated?"


    The little hand looked forward to his mother, but he saw the master frowning and a touch of worry on his face.


    Although he was full of confidence in Zhang Han, he was a little nervous at the thought that the enemy he faced was the ancestor of chakra, big barrel muhui night.


    It''s hard to imagine where the world would go if Zhang Han failed


    Without waiting for everyone to discuss why, a circular space door flashed out. Zhang Han held a knife in his right hand and Hui Yeji in his left hand, returning to the tolerance world.


    He had no hatred with huiyeji. What he did was just for the fruit of the divine tree. Therefore, after swallowing the fruit of the divine tree, he did not kill each other.


    Anyway, since then, huiyeji has become an ordinary person who doesn''t have chakra at all. Even if she hates him to death, it''s useless.


    Zhang Han nodded at the excited women, then printed his hands and shouted, "unlimited monthly reading, solution!"


    Silently, strands of strange waves spread from Zhang Han''s body.


    With the erosion of this force, the trees and vines binding people gradually untied, and then retracted into the branches. Before long, the sacred tree gradually disappeared into the ground.


    All the people who fell into the illusion opened their eyes and woke up.


    A scene of life and tears of joy after the disaster spread from the center of the battlefield to the other side of the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the blue sky, curling white clouds float leisurely.


    In a green grassland, Zhang Han sat cross legged. Behind him was a retro castle with green bricks and red tiles, but with a pointed tower top. It looked strange.


    This is the castle built when Xiaoji was there.


    Here is the world of soul chopping knife!


    Three years have passed since the war between Zhang Han and Hui Yeji.


    During this period, Zhang Han took time to go to the underworld, swallowed up the spirit son there, and then pulled the underworld into the inner world. In other words, today''s inner world has been closely connected with the fire shadow world.


    After the death of human beings in the fire shadow world, they will be led to this world by inexplicable forces and start another life with their soul.


    If you look slightly beyond the grassland where Zhang Han is located, you will find that human cities have appeared on the distant plain. Although they are small, I believe that with the passage of time, more and more souls will enter the world. Accordingly, the city will grow step by step.


    More than that, Zhang Han also pulled the virtual circle of death world into the inner world.


    In order to prevent the virtual circle from infecting the ordinary soul, he divided the inner world into three small worlds, one is the spiritual world where the soul is located, the other is the virtual circle where the virtual circle is located, and finally the grassland where he lives with his family.


    He has set up a border around the grassland so that the living can live here.


    After all, Zhang Han''s family are all flesh and blood human beings. If they are allowed to breathe Lingzi, I''m afraid they will be annihilated by the power of the world in less than a minute.


    At present, the virtual circle has its own spiritual separation and four vastod level great virtual leaders. It doesn''t take Zhang Han much effort, but most of the spiritual world are ninjas and ordinary people who died in the fire shadow world. Here, their strength is useless, and everything can only be practiced from scratch.


    Zhang Han thought in his heart that when he returns to the world of death next time, even if he catches strong men, he should bring the group of masked army potential into the spirit world and let them establish a new quiet spirit court and various protection court teams here.


    In that case, Zhang Han''s power is initially formed, and he can safely and boldly connect other worlds with the inner world.


    At sunset, Zhang Han opened his eyes from his practice and stood up. His eyes seemed to penetrate the world and look at the unknown plane in the distance.


    There is also a sun in the spiritual world, but it is an artificial sun created by Zhang Han using reincarnation eyes and yin-yang dun. At present, it is barely enough. However, when the inner world grows further, it needs a real sun.


    At that time, Zhang Han will completely separate the three worlds and transform a planet that is really suitable for human habitation.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want to go to another world?"


    Hill strolled over, raised his hand, held Zhang Han''s back and asked.


    When dragging the virtual circle into the inner world, Zhang hanshun brought the third daughter of hill here.


    The three women, who had been fighting at home all day, immediately had a strong sense of crisis from the moment they saw the master and Jiu xinnai, especially Zhang Han''s two daughters (one was born by Jiu xinnai), quickly put down their prejudices and hugged each other.


    Now, Zhang Han''s family has upgraded from fighting on their own in the Warring States period to the state of two-thirds of the world. Maybe it will be the pattern of three-thirds of the world when he gets back the young Sentao


    Both master and Jiu xinnai are not good stubbles, and both gave birth to children for Zhang Han. Although the number is not dominant, their status is almost unbreakable.


    Hill''s three daughters always lost in many battles.


    In the face of such a complex crystal palace, Zhang Han was the first two in an instant. If he hadn''t been to transform the inner world, he would have crossed to other worlds to hide in peace!


    Outside, he can crush all the disaffection with his strength, but at home, there is nothing he can do except a bowl of water, or two do not help each other!


    After all, no matter hill, boyahan cook, mebes, master of Arts and nine Sinai, they are the proud women of their own world. Who would be willing to share their men with other women?


    "Yes, after such a long delay, the growth of strength has almost stalled."


    Zhang Hanmo rubbed the back of Hill''s hand and casually pulled a cover.


    In fact, as early as a year ago, the remnant fire Taidao was successfully constructed, and his own spiritual pressure completely broke through the limit of death and promoted to the divine realm.


    Divine realm, this is Zhang Han''s temporary definition of his own strength. After all, he has never been to the world of flood and famine. He doesn''t know how to divide the present realm, so he can only shelve it for the time being.


    "Don''t you say hello to them?" hill joked.


    Zhang Han pulled out his eyes, grinned, turned his head and kissed Hill''s cheek, whispered, "anyway, now you are all in the world, I can come back at any time, there''s no need to be so troublesome."


    When he finished speaking, Zhang Han loosened Hill''s hand, moved his mind, and disappeared into the world.


    When he came to the fire shadow world, he pulled out his soul chopping knife, cut open the space barrier, raised his feet and stepped into it, continuing his unfinished journey

 Chapter 1065

    Time, unknown. Location, unknown!


    After several months of travel, Zhang Han finally found a mature plane. He was trying to cut the space barrier and enter the world, but suddenly found that there was a gap in this space!


    Oh, the gap may not be accurate. The width of the crack in front of us can accommodate at least five or six buses at the same time without being crowded.


    "This... Can''t be the space crack opened only when I knew I was coming here in advance?"


    Zhang Han floated outside the crack and hesitated.


    "Will you just shut the door and beat the dog after you go in...?"


    Have the ability to open large space cracks, or wormholes in time and space, or the world has strength, at least at the same level as Zhang Han, or science and technology has developed to the height of cosmic civilization.


    In either case, Zhang Han is not allowed to be careless.


    Slightly stabilized his mind, Zhang Han flew into the space crack with endless curiosity.


    "Carl sass, what you told me is not the world?"


    Just entering it, suddenly there was a flickering female voice in my ear.


    The voice is not very light, but a little low, with some teasing tones. Obviously, the woman who speaks is very familiar with each other.


    "Who?!"


    Zhang Han suddenly stopped his body and began to see and hear. Only then did he feel that a humanoid creature was also passing through the space crack not far from him.


    Human shape, but more than a pair of black steel wings, sharp ears, looks a bit like the dark elves in magic novels.


    Is it a coincidence? I happen to meet someone invading this plane?


    That''s interesting


    When Zhang Han found each other, the fairy sister with wings also found him. A touch of surprise flashed in the sky blue pupils, followed by a dramatic change in complexion, as if he had been xxoo at this moment, bursting into a strong anger.


    "Shit! Did you send someone else?"


    The Female Elf pressed the phone hanging on her ear with one hand, cautiously stared at Zhang Han, and yelled at the man named Carl opposite the phone.


    "Damn Carl, do you dare to pit me?"


    "What? No! How is that possible?"


    The voice in the talker gradually rose, and was instantly captured by Zhang Han''s seeing and hearing color.


    At the moment, he has reacted. It seems that his disorderly entry has aroused the suspicion of the other party.


    But then again, if they have a good relationship and trust each other, it is impossible to quarrel over such a small matter.


    Obviously, the Female Elf in front of me had some discord with the one named Carl. When I saw myself, I immediately thought it was the other party''s betrayal.


    "I caught everyone at the scene. Do you still want to sophistry?"


    "Listen, Carl! I don''t want to hear your explanation. At the same time, I warn you that since I come here, the world is mine. Let your dog legs come and go back!"


    Zhang Han, who was still listening to their quarrel with relish, suddenly looked a little ugly when he heard the last sentence.


    "I said, big sister, I don''t know Carl and have nothing to do with him. Pay attention to your words." Zhang Han said to the other party like a warning.


    In such a short time, they both fell on a small town through a space crack at the same time.


    Zhang Han looked around. When he saw the shop with the "mobile communication" sign, he suddenly felt a little confused.


    At the first sight of the female dark elf, a mobile business hall came immediately behind


    Is this special time and space out of order?


    "Shit! Carl''s name is so close that he says it doesn''t matter? Being a mother is an idiot!!"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, the Female Elf not only didn''t converge, but was more angry. She yelled again according to the phone, "you idiot who claims to be the God of death, it''s a million years early to want to use my mother as a gun!"


    After saying that, the Female Elf grabbed the talker and hit it on the ground. Then she looked up at Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han is also looking at each other. He has long black straight shoulder hair, long bangs on the right of 37 points, and dark V black tight leather clothes. With a good to explosive figure, a queen''s breath arises spontaneously.


    I didn''t see it clearly in the space crack before. Now I feel more familiar with it. But when Zhang Han recalls it carefully, he can''t remember it.


    For such a short time, the residents of the town gathered around and pointed curiously at them.


    There is no other reason. Both of them are too different.


    Zhang Han is dressed in white. His upper body is similar to a suit, but his hem is below his knee. Coupled with the black soul chopping knife around his waist and his dark red hair, he looks like a cos lover.


    The Female Elf on the opposite side is more exaggerated. The black wings behind her are strange. Fortunately, the pair of big white rabbits on her chest help her maintain her balance. Otherwise, I''m really worried that the other party will fall directly to the ground


    The Female Elf didn''t mind the directions of the people around him. She walked up to Zhang Han with a cat''s step, raised her right hand, rubbed his cheek with the back of her hand, and seduced him, "what future can there be with Carl? As long as you are willing to mix with me, you can get something that was once unattainable, such as..."


    "Like you?"


    Zhang hanqiang pressed the impulse to laugh and deliberately looked around on the chest of the pair of white Ruo congealed fat. Everyone could hear the meaning of provocation.


    The Female Elf was a little stunned, and then her face turned cold.


    "Shit! Dare you flirt with me? Do you know who I am? Mogana, the leader of the fallen legion, the demon queen! Even Carl, the dead ghost, dare not be presumptuous in front of me. What onion are you?"


    When the voice fell, Mo ganna suddenly punched Zhang Han''s abdomen, but suddenly found that the other party was like a three-dimensional projection. The fist didn''t hit the real place at all. The whole person followed the inertia and passed through Zhang Han''s body directly.


    "Moganna?"


    Hearing the other party''s claim, Zhang Han was suddenly stunned and finally reacted. I''m afraid he didn''t cross this time and came to the world of the super seminary?!


    Zhang Han didn''t see much about the seminary in his previous life, mainly because the plot jumped too much and couldn''t keep up with the rhythm. Chase, chase, and give up.


    Generally speaking, the super seminary tells a story about the earth''s resistance to the invasion of outer space. Specific to the plot inside, the time has passed for too long, and Zhang Han needs to find time to turn over his memory.


    However, as a popular villain of the super Seminary, moganna still has some impression on him.


    I didn''t expect to have a conflict with each other just this time.


    On the other side, Mo ganna stopped the momentum of the forward rush and turned around, with a little more seriousness on her charming face.

 Chapter 1066

    "Start dark energy analysis..."


    In a few seconds, the data of Zhang Han''s body appeared in moganna''s mind.


    Getting Zhang Han''s body data, Mo ganna''s face was suddenly green and white, and her beautiful red lips trembled, showing her heart and also in violent fluctuations.


    "Only the physical strength of the second generation super soldiers? Instead, they master the high-level micro space-time wormholes... Are you kidding me?"


    What does the second generation super soldier represent?


    That''s an antique gene that was almost eliminated by the demon Legion. As early as thousands of years ago, the senior generals in the corps had been upgraded to three generations of super soldiers.


    But it''s such an old antique, but he has mastered such a high degree of black technology. It''s a monster!!


    Moganna angrily scolded, silently cursing Carl''s inhumanity. Only that fool would like to study some strange things.


    However, even if the other party mastered the high-level micro space-time wormhole, it was nothing in front of her. Through the analysis of dark energy, mogana easily calculated the method of restraint.


    She flew over to Zhang Han again. In the opposite direction, Zhang Han repeated his old skills and used his divine power to transfer his body to the inner world.


    However, at this moment, seeing the future picture of color domineering, he was not forbidden to stare and change his look.


    Boom!


    A strange black light flashed on moganna''s fist and thundered on Zhang Han''s stomach.


    That is, the strange black light forcibly pulled his body out of the inner world in an instant, and imprisoned his space ability!!


    Boom, boom, boom


    In an instant, Zhang Han seemed to be hit head-on by a fast-moving train, and his body was like a shell, flying straight backwards out. Houses that continuously smashed through the whole street were buried in the ruins.


    Although Shenwei is easy to use, it also has disadvantages.


    After the body becomes virtual, it takes time to think about materialization. In the process of emptiness, Zhang Han can''t use other abilities, which also makes him unable to materialize and blink out before Mo ganna hits her body, even if he sees the color domineering and sees the future.


    Therefore, you can only force your body to bear this punch.


    "Wow..."


    Just opened the broken stone slab on his body, Zhang Han suddenly turned to his side and vomited a big mouthful of blood. There was a hot pain in his abdomen. It was like someone was drilling his muscles with an electric drill. The pain was so painful that his gastric juice was about to spit out!


    How long haven''t you been hurt?


    I remember that from the world of killing immortals, no matter what kind of strong person I met, Zhang Han had a way to play with each other in his hand, but this time, he was taught to be a man!!


    "Ha ha... I really underestimate people in other worlds!"


    Zhang Han smiled bitterly at himself, wiped the blood stains from the corners of his mouth, stood up, and the expression on his face was unprecedented serious.


    Moganna was born in the angel civilization that lasted for 100000 years. The highly developed civilization is particularly obvious in genetic science, which is a crushing advantage for people on earth.


    The most intuitive embodiment is that the other party can read the body of weak and small civilized creatures at will, and then identify the weakness and kill with one blow.


    For example, in the battle just now, after being teased by Zhang Han with divine power, Mo ganna immediately solved the principle of the other party''s use of space force through dark energy analysis... As a result, Zhang Han was blown away with a fist and lost cleanly.


    Such tactics have no brain and no solution. Unless the earth civilization is higher than the angel civilization, it can''t reverse the disadvantage at all.


    "Although you have mastered the unique micro space-time wormhole, it will not have any effect in front of me. Even if I have only one idea, I can block the surrounding space."


    After a blow to Zhang Han, Mo ganna did not pursue the victory. Instead, she followed suit and invited the other party again.


    "What do you think? As long as you are willing to submit to me, I can help you make greater breakthroughs in the field of micro space-time. Even if you want to upgrade your genes to three generations of super soldiers, it''s not difficult!"


    Although Zhang Han has only the physical strength of the second generation of super soldiers, he has great potential. Moreover, he is still under Carl''s hand. All kinds of factors add up to make moganna love talents and can''t bear to kill each other directly.


    Even moganna had planned in her heart to wait until she recruited Zhang Han, and then put him back to Carl, the God of death, to be her own spy.


    Some of Carl''s research results, even Morgana, are greedy.


    Zhang Han grinned wildly and asked, "what kind of surrender do you want? You up and I down, or I up and you down?"


    Just break the divine power, when you win, this dragon Aotian style self-confidence, Zhang Han sees more, and those people''s grave grass is several feet high, Zhang Han doesn''t mind. There is another dead soul under the soul chopping knife!


    "Fool! You shouldn''t annoy me!"


    Now, moganna was really angry.


    "Fool, it''s not a good habit to dream in broad daylight!"


    Zhang Han said sarcastically. That thick disdain, stimulate moganna almost crazy.


    "Asshole! I want you to die!"


    Moganna suddenly opened her hands and saw a little blue light and shadow flashing in the void, like a bird cage, enveloping the whole town.


    The moment the light and shadow fell, Zhang Han felt that he had lost contact with the world!


    "Shit, the black technology of the super seminary is really fucking painful!"


    As long as the ability is untied, it is equal to being completely restrained... No matter who encounters this kind of thing, I''m afraid he can''t calm down.


    Zhang Han''s face was blue with iron, his right hand stretched out, and a little black awn suddenly appeared at his fingertips.


    "Ninety of the broken roads, the black coffin!"


    Suddenly, layers of black walls flashed around Mo ganna''s body, trapping her in it. Then, thousands of sword shadows emerged from the void and vowed to shoot her into a sieve.


    "Lying trough! What kind of energy is this? Haven''t you analyzed it yet?"


    In the black coffin, she felt the soul energy very different from the wormhole in micro time and space. Moganna burst into foul language again, squatted down quickly, and the two steel wings behind her firmly protected her body.


    Ding, Ding, Ding


    Thousands of swords shot on the wings and immediately burst out countless electric flowers. However, except for leaving a few shallow traces on the wings, no sword shadow broke through moganna''s defense.


    "The body alone can resist the attack of the black coffin...? NIMA, do you want to be so mysterious!!"


    In front of the scene, Zhang was stunned, followed by strong envy, jealousy and hatred.


    People are so angry that goods have to be thrown away.


    Originally thought that his physical strength was already a high level, but it was several dimensions worse than mogana!

 Chapter 1067

    "How could a human have such powerful spiritual energy?!"


    When the dark energy analyzed the attack used by Zhang Han, Mo ganna''s eyes were full of incredible.


    Even in the high-level Angel civilization, spiritual energy is only used by them as a medium to drive other energy or a carrier of data, which can not be directly used to attack.


    For example, in the case of language barrier, when communicating with the indigenous people of other planets, angels usually combine dark energy with spiritual energy to invade each other''s brain and talk through brain waves.


    At the same time, angels will also use this method to detect whether the data match to measure their love


    Unexpectedly, this kind of energy, which seems to have a single function and only has auxiliary properties, can be directly used as a weapon in Zhang Han''s hands!


    "Is this Carl''s latest research?"


    In view of Zhang Han''s "relationship" with Carl, moganna had to be suspicious.


    Zhang Han didn''t know the twists and turns in the other party''s head. Seeing that the black coffin didn''t work, he immediately changed his tactics. He stretched his hands forward and made a strange handprint. Then, a sky blue magic array was formed from the palm of his hand.


    At the same time, in the sky overhead, the clouds suddenly opened, revealing a hole tens of meters in size. A huge magic array slowly rotated, echoing with the magic array in Zhang Han''s hand.


    With the continuous output of spiritual pressure, the mysterious blue pattern became brighter and brighter, and an inexplicable pressure fell on everyone.


    The celestial phenomena caused by Zhang Han immediately attracted the attention of all countries on earth.


    At the super Seminary, wandering in the office, Ruiz suddenly felt his brain dizzy, his body shook, and a large amount of data gathered in his mind.


    His brain is connected to all the satellites of the earth. The advantage of this is that he can get information at the first time no matter where supernatural events occur.


    When wandering Ruiz straightened out the data from the satellite, he suddenly looked dignified, pressed the phone on the desk with one hand and said eagerly, "Miss, please inform rose to come to my office."


    "OK."


    Before long, the clatter of high heels hitting the floor came into the office. Wandering Ruiz looked up and saw Du Qiang knocking at the door.


    "Just now, rose, I received a message from the satellite that there was a supernatural event in Huangcun. It is likely that it was an alien from other time and space. Go there immediately and investigate the situation."


    "Yes, sir!"


    Du Qiang Mei took orders. "Do you have any other orders?"


    Wandering Ruiz pondered for a moment and then said, "remember, you represent the super Seminary of the earth. Be careful. Try not to be hostile and don''t be the first to take action until you find out the intruder''s attitude towards the earth. If there are problems that can''t be solved, take life as the first condition."


    "I see!"


    Du Qiang Mei nodded and left the office.


    Somewhere in the dark world, when Zhang Han fought with moganna, Carl, the God of death, was also observing Zhang Han through images.


    "Strange! From the appearance alone, this unknown gentleman should be a member of Shenhe civilization, but from his ability, it looks like a mysterious magical civilization..."


    The vastness of the universe is by no means what human beings know.


    Even Carl, the God of death with a long life of 30000 years, dare not say that he has ended all cosmic civilizations. Occasionally a man who mastered the ancient magic civilization appeared, which immediately aroused his great interest.


    "Inform Taotie corps and find a way to bring this human to me... Oh, what a strong energy fluctuation!"


    When Carl, the God of death, gave orders to the servants around him, an amazing thunder pillar suddenly fell from the sky in the image.


    "Billion volts, Thor!"


    After the test, Zhang Han didn''t hide his strength any more. In fact, he can''t hide it from Morgana.


    Through so many planes, there are immortal Xia, magic and Ninja... Among the enemies we can meet, even the white beard with the highest physical strength is countless dimensions worse than moganna.


    In this case, keeping hands is equivalent to suicide!


    Boom!


    The roar of thunder rang through the whole heaven and earth, and a white thunder column broke through the void and fell to moganna.


    However, it is such an amazing thunder column, but it does not order the other party to produce any emotion.


    Worry, fear... You can''t see it! Some are just... Dismissive contempt!


    "Lightning? Something that has long been eliminated by the times! But it''s good for you to drive an ultra-high voltage of more than one billion volts with just a human body!"


    Under Zhang Hanmu''s stare, Mo ganna raised her slender jade hand over her head, and a black fog rose in her palm. The falling thunder pillar just came into contact with the black fog and was immediately transferred away by the wormhole of time and space. I don''t know where it will fall


    "Damn black technology!!"


    Zhang Han''s face changed rapidly from white to green. Until Lei Zhu was swallowed up by the black fog, he finally reacted. He was not facing the ordinary strong, but the leader of high-level civilization!


    All along, Zhang Han''s battle is that the greater the power of his skills, the higher the damage. In other worlds, this method is simple and practical, and the effect is obvious.


    But in the world of super Seminary, it''s not so absolute!


    The power of the billion volt thunder column is really good, and the quantity level may not be high. Mogana only needs to calculate the value of transferring this energy through the dark matter computer in her body, and it is easy to use the micro spacetime wormhole to transfer it away.


    Unless the intensity of energy is so high that it is unimaginable, or the composition of energy is so complex that mogana can''t calculate it in a short time, she will never hurt each other.


    To understand this, Zhang Han wanted to smoke his two big mouths.


    Empiricism kills people!!


    If you use your previous experience against the enemy to deal with moganna, you will only end up being taught to be a man!


    "Is it over? It''s my turn!" said queen moganna.


    The joking eyes in the contempt deeply hurt Zhang Han''s self-esteem.


    "Are you proud of my black coffin? Are you so happy with the thunder pillar that devours me? Damn little bitch, don''t be too arrogant!!"


    Every time he said a word, Zhang Han''s tone rose, until finally, countless green veins burst on his forehead, ferocious!


    What about black technology? What about dark energy?


    Who am I afraid of when I walk in the world of heaven?!


    Huo Ran, Zhang Han closed his palms and shouted, "six channel mode, open!!"


    Hum!!!


    A terrible pressure was born out of thin air. Centered on Zhang Han''s body, it shook and spread in all directions.


    Over the town, suddenly it was like a hurricane. The roofs, walls and trees... Couldn''t bear this majestic force and cracked cracks.

 Chapter 1068

    What''s more, when this threat came, all the residents in the town were stunned and fainted to the ground. And their souls, too, were crushed and scattered, and died completely!


    In just a second or two, the whole yellow village has no living life except Zhang Han and Mo ganna!


    If Zhang Han fought with Mo ganna with the attitude of trial and competition before this, now he really has to work hard to be angered!!


    Zhang Han, who has opened the six channel mode, is like a luminous night pearl, blooming with light green fluorescence. The roots of a broken hair suddenly rose, and the clothes on his body were still burning with flame like spiritual power.


    Nine Tao seeking jade, six around behind, and three floating in the left wrist. It''s like a God coming to the world, in terror, but with a slight sense of holiness.


    "NIMA, what kind of ghost energy is this?"


    Faced with the image of Chang Han, Moganna once again burst into foul language.


    When Zhang Han opened the six channel mode, the dark matter computer in moganna''s body was running at high speed. It could wait for a long time and still couldn''t calculate each other''s energy structure.


    In a single energy mode, the dark matter computer can calculate the energy composition in a very short time, but if there are more than two kinds, the calculation time immediately increases exponentially.


    Zhang Han in the six way model contains all the forces of Yin, Yang and five elements in his body. The blood following net formed by the fusion of seven elements alone will take at least decades or even hundreds of years to calculate.


    It is precisely because he has seen through the characteristics of dark matter computer that Zhang Han will use this ability.


    In the dark world, dead Song academy, through the image observation, the God of death Carl, who fought between the two, saw the Taoist jade floating around Zhang Han, suddenly his face changed wildly, and the expression on his face was wonderful


    "Is this a secondary creature of the initial level?"


    Carl trembled and pointed to the screen, his face full of disbelief. His body trembled involuntarily, as if he had suddenly gone mad.


    "Are you kidding?"


    When the servant who was waiting on the side heard Carl''s words, the whole person was in a bad moment.


    The definition of the world in the theological seminary is generally divided into three categories.


    One is the world that can be seen, touched and felt by the naked eye, which is called the material world.


    One is the world that cannot be observed by conventional means, but can be seen through the eye of insight, which is called the dark matter world.


    The last kind, until now, has no definite evidence to prove its existence. It is a sub biological world named the void world by the God of death Carl!


    The end of science is God!


    When dark matter reaches its peak, it will subvert all laws, including the law of conservation of mass and energy, that is, the so-called ultimate fear.


    Carl, the God of death, spent his whole life studying the ultimate fear. But it happened that when he had not made any achievements, he saw that an ordinary human of Shenhe civilization had something similar to a secondary creature!


    How could this not shock him?


    Carl took several deep breaths before finally suppressing his inner shock. A look of ecstasy appeared in the depths of his eyes and whispered, "Damn it! This human... We''ll catch him here anyway!"


    Zhang Han, who is on earth, certainly doesn''t know Carl''s crazy covet for Tao jade.


    In fact, in addition to time and space, qiudaoyu can be said to be all inclusive, and even has the ability to create and destroy the world. In the scientific side of the world, it is actually almost the same as the secondary creature.


    It can only be said that the two systems are different. Although Zhang Han''s cultivation system is not as accurate as that described by science and does not have the nature of large-scale popularization, it can not be achieved by science in some aspects.


    For example, the soul.


    Zhang Han, floating in the air, looked down at Mo ganna with cold eyes, raised his left hand slightly, and the three Tao seeking jade at his wrist were connected end to end and rotated at high speed.


    "Silver wheel reincarnation explosion!"


    Boom!


    The silver gray storm turned faster and faster, just like a giant tornado lying horizontally, rushing towards moganna.


    Unable to calculate the energy composition of the six forces in a short time, moganna simply gave up the calculation. As soon as her left hand was raised, a huge iron claw that was more than three times larger than her body appeared in front of her, and her five fingers were firmly inserted into the ground.


    Boom!


    The terrible storm hit the huge steel claw, immediately pushed it back and slipped backward.


    Because of the collision, the storm swept away towards the surrounding houses. In just a few seconds, the whole town was completely destroyed by the dissipated energy. It has become a pure land within a radius of more than ten kilometers.


    Everything can not escape the merciless cutting of the storm.


    Fortunately, the devil''s claw is a god killing weapon. It is still intact even under the continuous bombardment of the silver wheel reincarnation explosion.


    When the storm passed, five ferocious gullies were left on the ground, extending several kilometers away.


    Moganna''s full chest fluctuated, and a red glow rose on her face.


    "Lying trough! This bastard, how did the attack suddenly become so powerful?"


    Hum, hum, hum


    Before mogana came up with a solution, suddenly there was a sharp beep in her ear. Looking up, I don''t know when there are more than a dozen ultra-high-speed rotating energy balls in the sky, which are held by the energy arms one after another.


    The sharp wind knife seems to cut the space. It''s terrible!


    "Six ways ? Shenwei ? eighteen bullets!"


    With the cold bass, the sword in the spiral hand floating in the air was thrown out one by one.


    More than that, on the way of flying the spiral sword, Zhang Han suddenly opened his eyes, and Gou Yu''s reincarnation eyes emerged. Then, under the control of jiayoutu life, Hellfire, which integrates Tianzhao and Hellfire, attached to the spiral sword.


    In the face of such a violent attack, moganna had no other choice but to control the devil''s claw and firmly protect her body inside.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Every sword in the spiral hand is a nuclear bomb with super large equivalent. The terrible explosion turns into endless vigorous wind and flame, which wantonly affects the surrounding world.


    Compared with the nuclear bomb, the spiral sword integrated into the power of space is more powerful. The tangible and intangible are torn and crushed by this violent power!


    Everything in the sky and the earth seemed to tremble in the roar!


    After the explosion, within tens of miles, all were bright green flames, and only the three foot radius protected by the devil''s claw was spared.


    What made moganna more surprised and angry was that her demon claw was hurt by the sword in the spiral hand!


    On the backs of the hands of the two giant claws, there were large dents and varying degrees of damage. The crack spread towards the fingers and looked miserable.

 Chapter 1069

    "This is a god killing weapon! How could it be so damaged?"


    Although the devil''s claws are not completely scrapped, it means that Zhang Han has the ability to destroy the divine killing force.


    In other words, even the four generations of gods can no longer bring her a sense of security


    Think carefully and fear!


    "Aren''t you arrogant? Don''t you pretend to be forced? Come on? Why don''t you even dare to answer me?"


    Zhang Han''s dignity was seriously provoked when he was taught to be a man continuously. At this moment, he immediately opened the mouth gun mode.


    "Sleeping trough! Am I being ridiculed?"


    Moganna turned black and clenched her silver teeth. With a wave of her right hand, a demon claw protecting her body immediately disappeared. When she appeared again, it was already over Zhang Han''s head.


    All this was captured by Zhang Han''s seeing and hearing color. However, Mo ganna blocked the surrounding space. Unless he integrated the power of space into the power of the six ways as just now, it will have an effect. Otherwise, the flying Thunder God and divine power that use the power of space alone will be banned.


    Even so, Zhang Han is not afraid at all.


    Without the power of space, he still has elementalization to use.


    Flash and lightning are ultra-high speed movements. Even though they are not more convenient than micro wormhole transfer, the gap between the two is very small when the combat range is small.


    Before the devil''s claw was photographed, Zhang Han had turned into flash and avoided the attack.


    Nowadays, defense is not a problem. The thorny thing is that moganna has God killing weapons. Even the six powers need several attacks in succession to completely destroy them.


    "In that case..."


    Zhang Han is cruel and ready to open moonless mode.


    But at this time, suddenly a picture flashed in his mind. Zhang Han didn''t want to think about it. He immediately turned back and forth in the sky.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    I don''t know when, countless palm sized micro wormholes appeared in the surrounding sky, flashing and disillusioned. One by one, killer bullets were shot out of nowhere and rushed back and forth in the air like a shower.


    Zhang Han would have been shot into a sieve if he had not foreseen such a picture in advance.


    Even so, Zhang Han, who turned into a flash, couldn''t stop for a moment. Even if the speed slowed down, he was in danger of being hit by bullets.


    Having seen moganna''s four generations of gods, Zhang Han will not think that his small body is enough to resist God killing bullets.


    "Hahaha... Don''t you think you can speak? Let''s shoot again! Why don''t you beep now?" moganna laughed wildly while controlling the bullets flying all over the sky.


    The depression just suppressed by Zhang Han was vented at this moment.


    Hearing the old witch''s unbridled laughter, Zhang Han was cruel in his heart. During the high-speed movement, his body suddenly stopped in mid air, followed by a move with both hands. The six Tao seeking jade floating behind him merged into a giant black ball and included him.


    Bang, bang, Bang


    As soon as the defense was laid, there was a dull sound of bullets hitting qiudao jade.


    The black ball trembled slightly, and the surface rippled in circles. The bullets hit on it were like rocks dropped by wind and sand, turned into little dust and dissipated in the air.


    Seeking Tao jade is all inclusive. In addition to time and space and the four basic forces, everything else will be offset and annihilated.


    Huh?


    Seeing this scene, Mo ganna seemed to be strangled by someone, the laughter stopped suddenly, and a thick suspicion appeared in her sky blue eyes.


    "What is this dark thing? It can not only hurt my devil''s claw, but also destroy god killing bullets!"


    "Carl, that damn bastard, what great thing has he developed?"


    Until now, moganna still stubbornly thinks that Zhang Han is the man of Carl, the God of death. If she didn''t have Carl''s support, how could he have so many emerging abilities?


    Maybe she can''t solve this misunderstanding until she contacts Carl in person.


    Buzz!!


    At this time, a golden light suddenly rose on the black ball and rushed into the sky in a high-speed tremor. The sharp beep, the exciting moganna, the alarm bell in her heart.


    Shenwei ¡¤ Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion!


    Zhang Han held the golden beam high in his right hand and cut down far away according to Mo ganna''s position.


    Dozens of kilometers away, Du Qiang Mei is driving a fighter to Huangcun.


    On the way, she received information from wandering rez. There were two supernatural lives fighting, and the whole yellow village and more than ten kilometers around were affected.


    "Rose, the satellite detected that there are no other living creatures in Huangcun except those two people who are fighting. You must be more careful!"


    From the headphones came the earnest advice of wandering Ruiz.


    "Rose received... Oh, my God, what''s that?"


    Du Qiang Mei widened her eyes and looked out through the glass of the fighter. A golden beam running through the world broke through the void and fell down.


    Where she passed, she even saw that the space was like paper paste, which was divided into two by the light beam!


    What scares her even more is that the target of the beam is herself!!


    "Is this... Have I been found?"


    At this moment, Du Qiang''s mind flashed such a strange idea, and then shook her head. Even if they were found, they could not attract such a terrorist attack.


    It''s like shooting mosquitoes with cannons. There should be a limit to luxury


    All kinds of strange ideas were left behind by rose. The most important thing now is how to avoid the cutting of light beam.


    When she reacted, the beam was not far from the fighter. At the speed of a fighter, it is basically impossible to avoid the beam.


    Without thinking, Du Qiang immediately opened a micro space-time wormhole, drilled into it, and instantly came to the sky tens of meters away.


    In the field of vision, her fighter plane was divided into two by the golden light, and the separated parts on both sides were torn by the force of space, twisted into pieces of scrap iron, and fell powerlessly from the sky.


    Hiss!!


    Seeing this scene, Du Qiang couldn''t help taking a breath. She was thankful that she had the ability to carry micro wormholes. Otherwise, she would be torn to pieces by this light beam.


    After the shock, a surge of anger followed. Du Rosa continued to use micro wormholes and fell to the ground, looking firmly at the sky where the battlefield was located.


    "I''d like to see which bastard destroyed my fighter."


    In the battlefield, it seemed that she felt the power of the Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion. While controlling the devil''s claw to intercept the golden light, mogana opened the micro wormhole and dodged away from the scope of the golden light.


    Boom!


    Under the fierce cutting of golden light, the devil''s claw of God killing level can''t escape the fate of being torn and chopped. It turns into two pieces of scrap iron and hits the ground.


    The mountain in the distance was cut down by this golden light, and the ground below was broken, leaving an invisible abyss.

 Chapter 1070

    "I''m not prepared enough this time, but next time, you won''t have such good luck!!"


    When the killing Shenwu was destroyed, Mo ganna trembled angrily. However, she knew that it was not time to show off her strength. She put down a cruel word, then opened the micro wormhole and disappeared in sight.


    Seeing Mo ganna retreat, Zhang Han didn''t mean to pursue, fell to the ground and scattered the six patterns.


    This Mo ganna fight was oppressive, and Zhang Han was no exception.


    Their own abilities are restrained a little. If the six powers did not contain more energy properties and were not analyzed by dark energy in a short time, I''m afraid they would be abused miserably.


    This battle also reminded Zhang Han that he was far from reaching the top level in terms of physical strength and energy level. He had to find a way to go further.


    If not, the next time you encounter an opponent of mogana''s level, you will be tied up and even suppressed.


    "Super Seminary, God making project... It seems that I can make some articles on it!"


    Zhang Han lowered his head and thought silently.


    Many of the original works have the power of killing gods, such as the goddess of the sun star, Rayna of the sun, GE xiaolun of the power of the Milky way, and Liu Chuang, the God of war of nuoxing


    In a simple comparison, the reason why these protagonists or supporting actors have the power of killing gods is that they all have secondary biological engines in their bodies!


    The secondary biological engine sounds a little confused and fierce. If you put it another way, you must be able to understand it. That''s the system!


    Yes, you heard right!


    These protagonists in the super seminary are all big hanging ratios with their own systems. They are shameless when they open and hang one by one.


    In front of these hanging ratios, heizaki Ichigo, Naz and vortex Naruto... Are definitely good children!


    If you don''t believe it, look at GE xiaolun, the power of the Milky way. Those civilizations that have exceeded earth technology for tens of thousands of years are still trying to study the power of the void. Ge xiaolun''s system has its own anti void ability


    Do you want Bilian for this opening and hanging degree?


    Generally speaking, the super seminary is not a war for ordinary people, but a duel between hanging ratio and hanging ratio. If you want to survive in this world and live better, you need to find a system that is better than everyone!


    For Zhang Han who has been staying in the secondary plane, he can''t even understand the principle of the automobile engine, let alone the tall secondary biological engine!


    "This TM, I knew I would have read more books of Hawking in those years! It''s not as if my eyes are black and I don''t understand anything. How can I dig at the foot of the wall?"


    Zhang Han pulled his hair impatiently and looked depressed.


    "Dig at the foot of the wall? Whose corner?"


    At this time, a pleasant female voice came into his ears. Zhang Han raised his head abruptly, and his sword like eyes fell on the walking Du Qiang, which startled the other party to stop immediately and be on alert.


    There was a war with Mo ganna before, and the anger accumulated in her chest has not been released in time. In Du Qiang''s eyes, Zhang Han is like a personal self-propelled gun at the moment. Who dares to get close to him?


    "It can stand under my spirit. It looks like there are two brushes."


    Zhang Han slowly pressed down the killing idea in his heart and cautiously asked, "so, who are you?"


    In the war just now, the whole town was shocked to death by Zhang Han''s spirit pressure except Mo ganna, who left. At this time, a high-value sister suddenly appeared, which had to make him vigilant.


    "Super Seminary, Du Rosa!"


    Du Qiang remembered the instructions of wandering Ruiz, showed a stiff smile and asked, "I want to know who you are and where you come from? And who was fighting with you just now?"


    Hearing the other party''s self introduction, Zhang Han suddenly understood that it should be the great movement caused by his fight with Mo ganna, which attracted the attention of the super Seminary.


    But then again, just now I was thinking about how to sneak into the super Seminary and dig the foot of the wall. The next second, a pillow came to the door... Happiness came suddenly.


    Zhang Han pondered and said with a smile, "my name is Zhang Han, also from the earth."


    "What? What is the ghost from the earth? Is there a planet called the earth in the universe? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Du Qiang Mei asked with a blank face.


    Obviously, if Zhang Han were a man of the world, he would say that he was a native, or from which country or province, rather than "from the earth".


    "No, it''s still the earth. It means the same as your earth. There are China and the United Nations. However, when I came here, it was 2025."


    Zhang Han opened the flicker mode and deliberately said the year a little further. It was a little different from here that he could continue to make up the story.


    "That is, you come from the future?"


    "The word future may not be accurate. It should be that I come from a parallel world." Zhang Han pointed to the huge wormhole hanging in the sky and smiled, "and we don''t have this thing over there."


    "I see!"


    Du Qiang Wei finally understood Zhang Han''s words, but she still had some doubts.


    "Then, who will be the enemy who fought with you just now? Like you, from the parallel world?"


    "No! In fact, it''s just a coincidence. She calls herself the demon queen moganna. When I came here, I happened to see her perform evil magic on the villagers and prepare to turn them all into demons. That''s why I fought with her."


    As a pot throwing expert, Zhang Han certainly wouldn''t jump out and be responsible for the dead villagers like a fool. All the responsibilities were thrown on Mo ganna''s head by him.


    Anyway, as the demon queen, she almost does all the bad things and is not afraid to carry more debt.


    "I''m sorry for the deaths of those villagers."


    Zhang Han put on a sad look and said hard, "if I were stronger, I wouldn''t sit and watch them slaughtered by moganna!"


    "You''ve done well. It''s not your responsibility!"


    Seeing that Zhang Han looked sad, Du Qiang Mei hurriedly comforted him.


    "I will report this matter to the college as soon as possible. The demon queen moganna appears on the earth and may hide a great conspiracy... I''ll go. The fighter plane was destroyed by the damn golden light. Wait here first. I''ll contact the military and send someone to pick us up."


    While talking, Du Qiang took out her mobile phone and was ready to make a call.


    Nine out of ten, when he heard Tucao and Zhang Chang''s complexion, make complaints about the release of their golden rings.


    "There''s no need to bother. I''ll take you back."


    Zhang Han spread out his right hand and motioned to the other party, "stretch out his hand and imagine the location of the super seminary in his mind. Give me the rest."


    Du Qiang Mei was suspicious. She put her green jade hand in Zhang Han''s palm and recalled the position of the college.


    Opposite, Zhang Han uses telepathy to check the specific position, then opens his left hand and spins in front of him. He sees a space door flashing golden sparks in front of them.

 Chapter 1071

    "Is that ok?!"


    Du Qiang Mei''s eyes are wide open, and her mouth has become a big ''o'' shape.


    Although she has great talent in micro space-time transportation, until now, she can only transfer herself. Not to mention taking people to teleport together, it''s not enough to take something with large volume or precise structure.


    Unexpectedly, this parallel plane visitor has such a high level of micro space-time ability!


    "Let''s go."


    Zhang Han loosened Du Qiang''s hand and stepped into it. As soon as the picture in front of me turned, I suddenly came to the gate of the super seminary from the remote Huang village.


    Behind her, Du Qiang, who was in a state of shock, followed her step by step. Until she appeared outside the school gate, she still couldn''t return to God.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey, are you okay?"


    A big hand shook in front of her, and Du rose woke up with an exciting spirit.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Where are we going next, or who should we see?"


    Zhang Han drew from the corner of his eye and repeated his previous words again. At the same time, I wonder that a space door in a rotten Street shakes each other like this. Is it a little too exaggerated?


    He doesn''t believe it. As a member of the super Seminary, Du Qiang doesn''t even have this insight.


    "Oh, come with me. Let''s meet the founder of the college, wandering rez."


    Du Qiang Mei calmed down and walked into the college with Zhang Han.


    On the way, Du Qiang looked uncertain and hesitated for a long time. Then she summoned up the courage and asked, "Mr. Zhang Han... Can you teach me about the ability of micro space-time transportation?"


    "The power of space?"


    Zhang Han was a little stunned. Then he realized that it was no wonder that the other party didn''t belong for a long time. It was because of this.


    Then he smiled and nodded, "of course! If we have time, we can communicate and discuss more. In fact, I''m also curious about your super abilities."


    "You promised? That''s very kind!" Du Qiang looked happy.


    As for the ability of micro space-time transportation, there are few in the whole college, and few can help her. All along, Du rose has been groping alone, and the effect is not significant.


    Now, seeing Zhang Han''s space door, I feel like an eye opener. I wish I could take Zhang Han to the playground immediately and let him guide me!


    "Oh, my God, when will it be tied up?"


    "I''m so thirsty... Which kind little sister can give me some water!"


    "Mom, I want to drop out..."


    Walking on the campus Avenue, suddenly there were bursts of feeble groans in my ears.


    Zhang Han turned his head and followed his reputation. He saw three boys in rags tied to a stone pillar by the roadside. Next to them stood a simple wooden sign with five crooked characters of "three basic friends in Durban".


    Seeing such a funny scene, Zhang Han flashed a little smile in his eyes.


    Then these three people should be Ge xiaolun, Zhao Xin and Cheng Yaowen!


    Speaking of it, these three are also very unlucky. They were fooled into the super seminary one by one by jegustine with the gimmick of being able to sleep with beautiful women. Who knows, after coming, I met a thorny rose, and the result is self-evident.


    The three losers were taught a lesson one by one, knelt down on the balcony and sang conquest.


    As for the dream of sleeping with a beautiful woman, it is natural that she is stillborn.


    After thinking hard all night, the three friends thought it was a great humiliation in their life. In order to revenge, they ambushed in the grass early in the morning, shouted that demacia attacked Du Qiang, and then were taught to be a man again.


    So he was tied to the stone column and basked in the sun for most of the day.


    Seeing Zhang Han''s eyes looking at sanjiyou, Du Qiang''s eyes flashed thick disdain. She pulled Zhang Han''s sleeve and whispered, "ignore the three losers. I don''t know what the tutors of the college think. Everyone goes inside!"


    When Zhang Han looked at sanjiyou, Zhao Xin opposite also found them.


    "Hey, Xiao Lun, Xiao Lun, look!"


    "What are you looking at? I just want to drink water now..."


    After basking in the sun for most of the day, GE xiaolun felt that he was almost dry. At the moment, his lips were dry and cracked, and he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Seeing Ge xiaolun drooping his head and looking like dying, Zhao Xin shouted anxiously, "drink fart water, your goddess has been soaked away!"


    "What?"


    Ge xiaolun raised his head and saw that across the road, Zhang Han and Du Qiang held hands and behaved intimately. Suddenly it was like a dull hammer chiseling on his head. His brain was dizzy and almost fainted.


    "The goddess has a man... God! Why are you so cruel to me?"


    In fact, when they looked over, Du Qiang was just pulling Zhang Han''s sleeve, but from GE xiaolun''s perspective, Zhang Han''s right arm blocked Du Qiang''s left hand, which looked like two hands holding hands.


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe the goddess of others pulled out a man as a shield in order to let us die!" Zhao Xin analyzed rationally.


    "Master Xin is right! It must be so!"


    Ge xiaolun mercilessly nodded his head and said in a self hypnotic way.


    Seeing this, Cheng Yaowen was speechless and broke their last thought.


    "Don''t look too high at yourself! In the eyes of others, if we have so much weight, how can we be tied here to bear the destruction of our hearts?"


    "This scum! He must have threatened him with some despicable means. Because of her unspeakable difficulties, the goddess pretended to be false to him..."


    Ge xiaolun automatically made up for a plot of Zhang Han bullying men and women. He gnashed his teeth and stared at each other. His eyes were full of fierce color, and countless blood threads appeared in the corners of his eyes, as if he were watching the killing of his father and enemy.


    Cheng Yaowen hesitated and said, "it''s been drying for most of the day... Do you want to say something nice to the goddess and let her let us go?"


    "Lying in the manger! Are you a little spineless? Even if Ge xiaolun is sunburned to death, I will never give in to her, especially in front of that scum!!"


    Zhao Xinshen nodded with the same feeling. The latter sentence is the key


    At the moment, Zhang Han doesn''t know that in the eyes of the three base friends in Durban, he has become a super villain who is more than Liu Chuang. He thinks that since he sees the protagonist here, of course, he should take the opportunity to have a good relationship, which may be useful in the future.


    "Can I help you?"


    Zhang Han walked slowly to the three and asked.


    "Yes!"


    The three friends answered with one voice.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhao Xin and Cheng Yaowen stared at beads and turned to ge xiaolun.


    The eyes are so incredible!


    Didn''t you just swear that even if you die, you don''t ask Zhang Han. How can this attitude suddenly turn 180 degrees?


    Brother, what about integrity?


    Ge xiaolun, who was almost dehydrated by the sun, said that he had left his integrity at home long before he came to the super Seminary.


    At this time, of course, freedom is the most important!


    As for integrity? If you''re free in the future, just pick it up again!

 Chapter 1072

    "We''ve been tied here for a whole day without any water. Please help us untie the rope for us." Ge xiaolun pleaded bitterly.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at GE xiaolun''s spineless performance, Du Qiang gave a cold hum and leaned over her head, ignoring the three losers.


    With a flick, Zhang Han turned a vacuum chopper into three invisible blades and cut down the rope tied to the three people.


    "My name is Zhang Han. We should be classmates for a long time. We take care of each other."


    Zhang Han shows a kind smile. Since he has done good deeds, of course, he should leave his name quickly. Otherwise, how can people remember your kindness?


    This is the only law for him to walk in the world of heaven. It''s hard to try!


    Although he gave up his integrity for the sake of freedom, he saw Zhang Han standing with Du Qiang, handsome men with beautiful women, harmonious not.


    Ge xiaolun felt a great response in his heart. He nodded to Zhang Han and stopped talking. He dragged Zhao Xin and Cheng Yaowen and left here in a hurry.


    Zhang Han looked stunned and looked at the back of the three people.


    This script is wrong!


    Lao Tzu''s kindness is always for greater return.


    fuck! It''s shameless to leave without saying a word of thanks, isn''t it?


    Beside her, Du rose spread her hand, and her face was filled with a sly smile. The expression seemed to say, look, I knew it would be like this!!


    Skip this episode, Du Qiang Wei takes Zhang Han to the wandering Ruiz''s office.


    After listening to Du Qiang Wei''s report, wandering Ruiz solemnly said to Zhang Han, "Mr. Zhang Han, on behalf of the Theological Seminary, I thank you for your righteous action in a critical moment."


    Zhang Han waved his hand and said modestly, "although I come from the parallel plane, I am still a member of the earth. How can I watch the aliens act recklessly?"


    For Zhang Han''s righteous answer, wandering Ruiz nodded with satisfaction and then asked, "if you don''t mind, can you tell me your purpose of coming to our world?"


    Although Zhang Han feels that he is on the side of justice, he still needs to ask what should be tested.


    Zhang Han''s face darkened and said in a deep voice, "in fact, I came to ask for help! The earth where I am is also invaded by alien civilization. They are not only strong, but also master powerful magic. Although human beings summon up courage and tenaciously guard their homes, the gap in strength is too big in the face of those aliens..."


    Along the way, Zhang Han has considered this problem and made up such a story to enhance the sense of substitution and arouse the common hatred of the super Seminary.


    In this way, they can better integrate into it and get what they want.


    ¡­¡­


    There was silence in the office, and only Zhang Han''s voice echoed gradually.


    Whether it''s Du rose or wandering Ruiz, there''s a strange feeling that I guessed the beginning but didn''t guess the end.


    When Zhang Han finished talking, Du Qiang asked incredulously, "don''t you live in the future? Can''t the technology ten years ahead of us stop the alien invasion?"


    At present, the world where the super seminary is located is 2014, 11 years earlier than the parallel plane fabricated by Zhang Han.


    In Du Qiang Wei''s mind, even if the earth doesn''t have the black technology of the super Seminary, eleven years will be enough for a technological revolution. Even so, they can''t stop the invasion of aliens, so where should their own world go?


    Wandering rez nodded with the same feeling and suddenly had a little pessimism about the future of the earth.


    Zhang Han didn''t expect that Du Qiang Mei would have such a problem. His thoughts flashed in his mind. He stood up and said, "in fact, our technology is not as good as yours."


    "Hmm? What''s going on?"


    Even if the resources are exhausted, it is impossible to live more and go back, right?


    "After encountering the alien invasion, the earth''s science and technology gradually took a fork in the road. Some people insisted on deepening the existing science and technology, trying to manufacture weapons of mass destruction and drive away aliens. Others began to move closer to the magical civilization and study the enemy, so as to make mankind stronger..."


    With Zhang Han''s serious nonsense, wandering Ruiz and Du Qiang also suddenly realized.


    "In order to survive better, it is not incomprehensible to take the initiative to adapt to foreign civilization."


    Wandering Ruiz summed up a sentence, then sighed and said, "Mr. Zhang Han, you can see that our world is also not very calm. To be honest, there are not many things that the super seminary can do for your request."


    It seems that it is too cruel to refuse the help of his compatriots. Wandering Ruiz instead proposed, "Sir, you can stay here and observe the laboratory of the college. Maybe you will have unexpected gains."


    Zhang Han nodded to show understanding and thought that he would fabricate such a story to win trust because he knew the dilemma of the seminary. If the wandering rez is hot-blooded and sends someone to the so-called parallel plane, it will be revealed at that time.


    "Thank you for the generosity of the super Seminary. Once you get something, people on earth will not forget the help of their friends!" Zhang Han solemnly expressed his gratitude.


    In the room, the other two looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer him.


    We are also earth people, okay?


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, the three friends of Durban ignored the strange eyes cast on their own side, hurried back to the dormitory, took a comfortable bath and changed clothes.


    In an instant, everyone was refreshed and energetic, as if the embarrassment and humiliation suffered for most of the day had been taken away by the bath water.


    "I said, Xiao Lun, it''s not good for people to just leave without saying hello after they saved us." Cheng Yaowen asked while wearing his coat.


    "Don''t mention that scum to me! I swear to God, in order to get the goddess out of the sea of suffering, I can''t let that bastard go anyway!" said Ge xiaolun with a firm face.


    The awe inspiring momentum of justice instantly infected the upright Cheng Yaowen and kept silent.


    "I swear, don''t hold my underwear! Pass it to Mr. Xin quickly!"


    In the bathhouse, Zhao Xin covered his lower body with one hand and roared at GE xiaolun through the crack in the door.


    Ge xiaolun held his nose and threw his underwear in the past.


    "But then again, grace is grace and hatred is hatred. As a future superhero, of course, we should distinguish between love and hate. It''s not good to confuse them like this?" Zhao Xin dressed neatly and walked over and said.


    "What you said seems quite reasonable..."


    Ge xiaolun thought with his mouth. "In that case, let''s go and say thanks to him first, and then cut his robe. From then on, there will be no two sides!"


    "OK!" "that''s it!"


    Sanjiyou cleaned up and left the dormitory. After wandering around the campus for a long time, he met Zhang Han and Du Qiang from the office.


    Seeing the two people walking side by side, sanjiyou jumped into the grass like a conditioned reflex. Although her agile action deceived Du Rosa, it could not hide Zhang Han''s arrogance.


    What are these three teasers doing? Didn''t you come to follow the goddess?


    Zhang Han glanced at the grass with his remaining light, which was funny in his heart.


    "By the way, where is the teacher in charge of the dormitory? I have to find him to get the key."


    Du Qiang was a little stunned, and then suggested with a little excitement, "why don''t you stay with me for the time being, just in time, I can ask you for advice on micro wormholes..."


    For her, the most important thing is to improve her strength. The big deal is to find a few boards, get a compartment out of the bedroom and settle Zhang Han.


    In front of practice, a little trouble in life can be overcome.


    At the moment, they happened to pass through the grass where sanjiyou was hiding, and Du Qiang''s words immediately came into their ears. It was like a bolt from the blue, roaring in my mind.


    "Sleep with the goddess!"


    "And it was invited by the goddess... It''s simply unreasonable!!"


    Both Zhao Xin and Cheng Yaowen are dull and have loveless expressions.


    Looking back at GE xiaolun, he had already passed out against his blood.

 Chapter 1073

    Zhang Han didn''t live in Du Qiang Mei''s bedroom after all.


    If it was at the beginning of the crossing, you might be excited about such a tempting proposal and agree without saying a word. But now, after the baptism of boyahan cook and master''s anti seasonal big watermelon, they have strong immunity to beautiful women.


    Although Du Rosa looks very beautiful and has a top figure, Zhang Han doesn''t have that idea for the time being. The family leaders are playing governor Zhou''s "two points in the world, rule across the river". He really doesn''t dare to open the crystal palace again


    After a night''s rest, GE xiaolun quickly walked out of the shadow of his n-th lovelorn and resurrected in a state full of blood.


    "I also figured it out this night. Even if Zhang Han obtained the goddess''s heart by shameless means, it doesn''t mean I don''t have a chance. In any case, I can''t give up!" Ge xiaolun shouted to encourage himself in front of the mirror.


    "Well said! I support you mentally!" Zhao Xin sat up and said.


    Encouraged by the two friends, GE xiaolun walked out of the dormitory and came to the rooftop where Du Qiang often exercised.


    He was lucky. Du Qiang was just exercising on the roof, but


    "The world I live in is different from yours. Of course, my understanding of space will be different. Since you have the ability to open the wormhole of micro space-time, let''s skip the most basic theoretical stage and enter the second stage, that is, how to use it!"


    Early in the morning, Zhang Han was pulled to the roof by Du Qiang and asked about space.


    In this world, micro spacetime wormholes exist objectively, not only belong to one person''s power. That is, whether you use it or not, it''s always there.


    Of course, you can''t find them with the naked eye. Only when you have a certain degree of talent in space can you feel these micro wormholes.


    This is fundamentally different from the power of space mastered by Zhang Han.


    If you look at a person with colored glasses, no matter what the other person says, you will hear another meaning.


    At the moment, GE xiaolun hiding in the corner is like this.


    He held his head in his hands, his head buried deep in the middle of his knees, and his whole body trembled, indicating that his heart was also in violent fluctuations.


    "Talk about bedroom space? And skip the theoretical stage and start practice directly..."


    Ge xiaolun, who had never passed the physics exam, could not understand what the micro wormhole was, but he understood what Zhang Han said behind him. Think of yesterday evening, Du Qiang Wei invited Zhang Han to live in the same bedroom


    Everything is clearly in front of us!


    "NIMA even saved the dating stage. Is this the rhythm of preparing to take a blood?!"


    Ge xiaolun looked sad and angry. He just felt that the world in front of him suddenly became gray. Everything seemed to be moving away from himself


    Zhang Han doesn''t know Ge xiaolun''s psychological activities, but it''s funny. The pit goods know obscene tracking all day. At least they jump out to show their sense of existence!


    How can people remember you if they don''t often brush their faces in front of the goddess?


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, Du Qiang''s face flashed an excited blush, looking forward to the stars, looking forward to the moon, and finally looking forward to a person who is willing to teach her the power of space.


    However, when I thought that I could only launch throwing knives with micro wormholes, I felt inferior, hesitated and said, "I have been groping alone all the time, and no one has taught me anything in this field. Most of the collected images are not complete and difficult to imitate. I have no clue about the use of this aspect."


    Ge xiaolun, who was distracted by his thoughts, almost spewed blood three feet away.


    For that scum, the goddess secretly watched small movies to practice her skills


    What a sleeping trough this is!!


    Ge xiaolun really wanted to summon up the courage to jump out and ask Du Qiang, "is it worth it?!"


    At this moment, the image of iceberg goddess in Ge xiaolun''s heart completely collapsed and annihilated into ash!


    Suddenly I remembered that I don''t know which elder once said that behind every goddess, there was a man who wanted to vomit!


    In the past, GE xiaolun didn''t believe it. Now, he believes it!!


    Zhang Han shook his head, "it doesn''t matter. Try it first and I''ll have a look."


    "Here?"


    Du Qiang Mei hesitated and wanted to ask. What if she hurt you?


    But looking at Zhang Han''s calm face, he didn''t mean to ask the exit.


    "I''m in the middle! I''m on the roof... Is there any shame under the blue sky?"


    Ge xiaolun in the corner listened to the flirting between the dog man and the dog man and the dog man. His pure little heart was immediately hit by 10000 points. He held back his desire to vomit, stood up with the wall and left the roof silently.


    The bleak back is full of sadness.


    Facing Zhang Han''s encouraging eyes, Du Qiang took a deep breath and raised her hands. The surrounding space suddenly became blurred. Then several throwing knives rushed out of it and shot at Zhang Han''s face door.


    "Be careful..."


    Seeing Zhang Han standing there motionless and letting the Throwing Knife pass through her body, Du Qiang could not help but stare and scream.


    But the next second, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Those throwing knives didn''t seem to touch any entity at all, so they went straight through Zhang Han''s head


    "How is this possible? How did you do it?"


    If Zhang Han opened a micro wormhole in front of him, Du Qiang Mei could understand it, but she clearly saw that the flying knife didn''t enter Zhang Han''s head as a whole and shot out from the back of his head.


    This simply subverted her understanding of the world!


    "This is also an application of space. When facing an attack, move your body to a different space to achieve the effect of avoidance. After all, if you are not in a space, no matter how strong the attack is, it is useless if you can''t hit me."


    Zhang Han roughly explained the following principle, and then said, "since you can use micro wormholes at will, you must also master a certain scale of different space. This method should not be very difficult for you."


    "I see!"


    Du Qiang suddenly realized, and then frowned, "however, the dark matter computer in the armor can only transfer the body into the micro wormhole after the calculation is complete, and can''t only transfer part. Also, how can I close the micro wormhole after the transfer?"


    "That''s a problem!"


    In the world of super Seminary, there are micro wormholes. Super soldiers like Du Qiang Wei are still in the stage of "borrowing". They can''t drive space arbitrarily with one idea like Zhang Han.


    Zhang Han thought for a moment and said, "the front problem is easy to solve. It''s a big deal that you directly transfer your whole body into different space. As for the back problem... Should the college be about the method of closing micro wormholes?"

 Chapter 1074

    After all, there is such a big crack in the sky. Zhang Han doesn''t believe that the super seminary will have no research in this field.


    "Yes, but it requires a lot of calculation. Moreover, the size of the wormhole is directly proportional to the difficulty of calculation."


    Du Qiang pointed to the crack in the sky and explained, "listening to the college teacher, it takes at least hundreds of years to close that thing and use the existing resources of the earth."


    Zhang Han spread his hand and said, "I don''t know much about the dark matter computer, and I can''t help you. However, since the direction is available, the rest is to find ways to improve the operation speed or optimize the algorithm. If the time to open and close the micro wormhole can be compressed within one second, it can not only be used for defense, but also be used to create killing."


    Zhang Han is not worried that Du Qiang Mei can''t optimize the algorithm at all. In black armour, she can transfer the existence of dozens of hundreds of missiles at one breath and realize the virtual power by using micro wormholes. It''s not a problem at all.


    Du Qiang Mei''s eyes brightened, and Zhang Han''s words opened a new idea for her.


    Imagine one day in the future, when facing the enemy, directly raise your hand, open a space wormhole, bite each other''s body, and then quickly close the wormhole... The powerful power of space will definitely tear the enemy in two!


    "Think about it."


    Seeing the other party in a daze, Zhang Han was not easy to disturb again. The whole person suddenly turned into an illusion, twisted and disappeared on the roof in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    "They are really on the roof... That?"


    In the dormitory, Cheng Yaowen stared at GE xiaolun, with an expression of "are you kidding me?". However, seeing that the other party was depressed and looked like dying, the retort was forcibly swallowed back by him.


    On the other hand, Zhao Xin was also shocked by the news. YY groaned, "the open environment of the rooftop may be exposed under the eyes of strangers anytime and anywhere. It''s exciting to think about it! Why can''t I think of it?"


    Speaking of this, Zhao Xin jumped up excitedly and said loudly, "Master Xin, I''ve decided! When I catch up with the goddess one day, I must have a romantic rooftop tryst with her!!"


    "Cut! Wait until you catch up with the goddess..." Cheng Yaowen said.


    Ge xiaolun lay powerless on the bed, his eyes seemed to have no focus, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    The scene he heard in the morning knocked him to pieces.


    Originally thought that with the super ability, not to mention the second to become high, rich and handsome, how can we get rid of poverty and become rich and run towards a well-off society? However, reality always kicks you into the abyss when you are most proud.


    Let him deeply understand that loser is a loser after all. Even with super power, he is just a senior loser. At least at this stage, and for a long time in the future, we still can''t get rid of the category of losers!


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the whole world was calm. There was no news worthy of Zhang Han''s attention except that a mountain village in a remote area in the southwest was slaughtered.


    As for the slaughtered village, moganna should be using those people to create a demon Legion.


    Advanced civilization is so mindless and domineering.


    Even if the demon Legion was almost destroyed by the angel Legion in tens of thousands of years of war, it can be reborn on the earth through gene transplantation in a short time.


    Except for super soldiers, ordinary human bodies can''t resist the erosion of demon genes. If Morgana had enough genes, she could even transform the whole earth into the back garden of the demon Legion.


    However, she has been brutally suppressed by the angel Legion for tens of thousands of years. It can be said that mogana is getting poorer and poorer. She has less than 100000 devil genes in her hand. She is still far from really ruling the earth.


    For moganna, Zhang Han was extremely afraid.


    If he is playing solo with gongs and drums in front of him, Zhang Han is not afraid of anything, but the tactics of the demon Legion are too obscene. As long as they calculate the enemy''s weakness, they can make long-range attacks through micro space-time wormholes.


    In the original book, there are not a few super soldiers killed by such obscene tactics. People who are killed often can''t even see the face of the devil, so they die without knowing what to do.


    Zhang Han doesn''t want to be shot in a muddle, which is one of the reasons why he chose to come to the super Seminary. As for the rest, it is for the God making project of the super Seminary.


    At present, Zhang Han''s most urgent thing is not to improve the spiritual strength, but to further strengthen the physical body. Compared with the super soldiers in the world, his physical strength is still too low.


    Let alone compare with GE xiaolun, even Zhao Xin is at least one grade higher than him! The four generations of gods like holy Kaisha and moganna are far more than Zhang Han, reaching the degree of almost immortality.


    In the original work, the holy Caesar was blown into an atomic state by Lena''s supernova and did not die. If Carl and others did not interfere, it would not take hundreds of millions of years to resurrect.


    It''s a super pervert!


    Horizontal comparison, mogana, who also has four generations of gods, is estimated to be an immortal existence!


    "Shit, after decades of hard cultivation, it''s better to be forced by someone else''s injection. It''s sad to think about it..." Zhang Han scolded angrily.


    These days, in addition to training with the students, Zhang Han occasionally goes around the laboratory. Although he can''t understand those high-tech experiments, he can at least get familiar with his face and feel the defense mechanism of the laboratory.


    In the evening, after training, Zhang Han didn''t go to the canteen for dinner. He turned three or two and came to the laboratory again.


    At this time, it was time to get off work. There were few people in the laboratory. Most of them had seen Zhang Han. They just nodded slightly and were busy.


    Zhang Han didn''t bother them either. He put his hands in his trouser pockets and turned around. At rez''s command, the people in the laboratory did not prevent him from accessing the secrets.


    However, Zhang Han has long found that the defense of the laboratory is loose outside and tight inside. As long as he takes anything out of it, he will definitely be found the first time.


    "This is the German star gun, which belongs to the second generation God making project."


    Just as Zhang Han held a long gun and looked carefully, Miss suddenly appeared behind him and explained to him, "it has been sleeping for hundreds of years. Fortunately, there was an heir some time ago."


    "Well, Congratulations!"


    Zhang Han congratulated, put the German star gun back on the gun rack, and turned to look at another giant axe next to it.


    Every time he came to the laboratory, miss, who was wearing a red coat, always appeared behind him like a ghost, burying all kinds of pits inside and outside, and constantly testing Zhang Han.


    In this regard, Zhang Han is ten thousand impatient, but he also knows that it is very good to win the current treatment only by relying on the random stories when he first came.


    Words can only scratch the surface. Unless their technology is strong enough to read Zhang Han''s thinking, there will be no problem at all.

 Chapter 1075

    "Don''t you want to know who its successor is?"


    Miss didn''t care about Zhang Han''s cold attitude, but still looked at him with a look at him.


    "It''s just one of the three basic friends. Who else can there be?" Zhang Han chuckled.


    Hearing this, miss was a little surprised.


    "Oh? It seems that you get along well with them."


    "No!"


    Zhang Han suddenly turned around, looked directly at each other, raised his finger, pointed to his eyes and said with a smile, "these eyes can see through many things, such as talent!"


    Miss smelled the speech, instinctively raised her head slightly, looked at Zhang Han''s eyes, and seemed to want to see something unusual.


    However, just then


    Reincarnation eye, open!


    Suddenly, Zhang Han''s eyes were like a quiet pool, rippling in circles, and six gouyu emerged from it, looking mysterious and strange.


    At the moment of looking at the reincarnation eye, miss''s pupil retracted involuntarily, and a little struggle flashed in her eyes. Then she completely lost the focus, and the whole person stayed in place.


    In the spiritual world, the whole world fell into darkness. Only the purple eyes hanging in the sky stared at her, and the spirit pressure fluctuated in the air, washing her consciousness back and forth.


    "No! Please don''t..."


    Miss clenched her silver teeth and endured wave after wave of magnificent pupil force, but felt that her consciousness was strongly dragged into the abyss by an invisible hand.


    Before long, MISS as like as two peas of the same kind of reincarnation eyes was completely abandoned.


    Genetic engineering is not perfect. At least at the soul level, no one in the world is Zhang Han''s opponent. Coupled with the unique illusion of reincarnation eye, it is certainly easy to control the other party.


    The confrontation between the two was at the spiritual level, and the researchers in the laboratory found nothing wrong. When miss''s reincarnation eyes were hidden, Zhang Han took back his pupil strength, took each other and walked slowly to an unmanned corner.


    "Do you have the authority to shut down the defense system of the laboratory?" Zhang Han asked in a low voice.


    Strengthening the body is imminent. He can''t wait to get the information of the God making project!


    "Yes!"


    Miss nodded and said instead, "but if I use my authority, I will soon be exposed."


    "Oh, I was negligent."


    Zhang Han smiled and sighed that he had thought the problem too simple.


    The people in the college are not fools. When Miss closed the defense system, the information was stolen. She must be the first to suspect her.


    Although there is reincarnation eye control, I''m not afraid that miss will supply herself, but it''s not easy to control the senior management of a college. It''s a waste to lose so much.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Han asked again, "so, if I put an advanced intelligent life into the mainframe of the laboratory, will it be found?"


    Advanced intelligent life refers not to others, but the illusion created by Zhang Han in Marvel world.


    Throughout the world that Zhang Han has traversed in recent years, most of them are dimensional worlds biased towards the mysterious side. In a world where the fist is equal to the truth, illusion plays little role, so he has been thrown into the world.


    Now, if he hadn''t come to the super Theological Seminary, even Zhang Han almost forgot that there was an advanced intelligent life waiting for his call at any time.


    Miss pondered and asked, "does the master''s high-level intelligent life have the ability to fight against emptiness?"


    "Nonsense! If illusion has anti emptiness ability, I''ll go as soon as possible. Why are you so obscene?" Zhang Han had a black line.


    Although illusion is an advanced intelligent life, it can invade almost all networks on the earth. However, marvel has no dark matter in the world. Of course, he has not been exposed to such things.


    "That won''t work. The defense systems in the laboratory are controlled by dark matter computers. Even if they have the same dark matter computing power, they will be found."


    "Well... It''s annoying!"


    Zhang Han frowned in distress, "it seems that I need a special opportunity..."


    After saying goodbye to miss, Zhang Han left the laboratory and walked to the dormitory.


    Since there is no way to quietly steal the information of God making project, there is only one way to forcibly seize it. I have the impression that in a few months, the Taotie Legion will invade on a large scale. At that time, the whole juxia city will fall into war. You must get what you want before this!


    As soon as I got to the downstairs of the dormitory, I saw Ge xiaolun and others squatting on the ground in a row with their heads in their hands. In front of them stood a sister with black silk and long legs.


    Just this morning, wandering Ruiz summoned a goddess. Zhang Han was not interested in it, so he didn''t go to observe it. He wanted to see this in front of him, that is, the scorching sun goddess, Rayna of the sun, who came to the earth in the morning.


    "I''ll go! None of you losers wants to stand up and resist?"


    Lena''s hands crossed her small waist, her expression was arrogant, and her eyes were full of contempt. I thought it was fun to test the combat effectiveness of new students, but I found that these guys were more and more counselled one by one.


    It''s boring!


    Durban three base friends and another Liu Chuang, all hold the idea that dead friends will not die, encourage each other with their eyes and stand out bravely.


    At this time, GE xiaolun suddenly found Zhang Han coming, was overjoyed, pointed to him and said to leina, "sister goddess, the one with the strongest combat effectiveness in our class!"


    "Yes, yes, yes! It''s him, it''s Zhang Han!"


    Zhao Xinxin, a good base friend, led the assists of the God society and said, "I am ten thousand other people. Only Zhang Han can represent our combat effectiveness in Durban!"


    "Huh?"


    Leina turned her head and saw Zhang Han in a white robe with a Taidao at her waist. "She looks a little handsome, but she doesn''t know her strength."


    Ge xiaolun''s heart was filled with joy when he succeeded in bringing disaster to the East. This can not only divert leina''s attention, but also teach Zhang Han a lesson by her hand. It can kill two birds with one stone.


    He jumped up and angrily refuted, "you can question me, but you are absolutely not allowed to question him! Has the demon queen moganna heard of it? Such a powerful guy is still beaten by Zhang Han. I think you are the one who really can''t!"


    "Cut! What goddess? If you don''t have strength, admit defeat as soon as possible. Little sister, don''t try to be strong..." Zhao Xin coaxed aside.


    Although the two friends had not discussed in advance, the tacit understanding of living in one bedroom was enough to keep them at the same pace.


    It''s better to see others beaten than yourself!


    And the beaten man still robbed the scum of the goddess, so we can''t be polite to him!


    Seeing the changes in the field, Zhang Han looked inexplicable, and then glared at GE xiaolun. I knew this boy was born anti bone. I shouldn''t have untied the rope for him and dried him to death!

 Chapter 1076

    Hearing Ge xiaolun''s words, leina put away her contempt and took it seriously, but she was skeptical that Zhang Han beat Mo ganna.


    Who''s mogana? That''s the devil queen who has fought with the angel Legion for 30000 years. How can she be easily defeated by a human?


    It''s incredible to think about it!


    "In that case, let me see what''s special about the existence of defeating moganna!"


    Lena unfolds her palm, a red ball of light is born out of thin air, and the rolling heat wave spreads around. For a moment, the surrounding temperature rose exponentially.


    The onlookers retreated to more than ten meters away. Even so, I still feel my skin burning like fire.


    "Sleeping trough! So strong!"


    Ge xiaolun and others stared at the fiery red ball of light, their mouths slightly open and their faces full of surprise.


    After being a loser for 20 years, they have watched countless small films, but they are shocked to see the battle of God for the first time.


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and the war spirit gradually rose.


    He could feel that Lena''s physical strength was on the same level as Morgana.


    In other words, she also has four generations of gods! However, due to her age, Lena''s control over the energy in her body is still at a low stage and can''t use large-scale solar flare bombing. Compared with mogana, her strength is not a little worse.


    Originally, Zhang Han was still distressed. After getting the data of the God making project, where should he get the genes of the four generations of gods? Unexpectedly, someone immediately jumped out and cried for blood donation.


    This is a godsend!


    If you don''t seize the opportunity, you will be damned


    For a moment, the light ball in Lena''s palm grew bigger and brighter. When she raised her hand, the light ball immediately flew out, and the target was impressively directed at Zhang Han''s chest.


    In the face of the attack, Zhang Han did not dodge, and the corners of his mouth bent with a smile.


    "Be careful...!"


    Du Qiang, who was watching the war in the distance, nervously reminded me. However, halfway through, she screamed again. Other people are also gaping and stunned.


    In the field of vision, almost at the moment when the light ball hit Zhang Han, his figure suddenly disappeared and replaced by mengmengda Ge xiaolun!


    God''s hand!


    It can replace space anytime, anywhere. It has a strong auxiliary effect both in attack and defense.


    Previously, he was led by GE xiaolun. Of course, Zhang Han would not be polite to the villain. Use the heavenly hand to exchange the space where you and the other party are located.


    At this moment, GE xiaolun, who couldn''t figure out the situation, smiled with a trick and shouted, "kill that scum!"


    Boom!


    The next second, the light ball hit Ge xiaolun''s chest and produced an amazing explosion.


    The fire wave generated by the explosion turns into a circular shock wave, which vibrates and diffuses in all directions.


    The onlookers screamed one by one and flew out by the air wave. As for GE xiaolun, he was directly blown up and vomited blood. When he flew into the sky, he already fainted.


    "How could this happen?"


    Leina didn''t expect that Zhang Han would use such a mean means to pull his companions as a shield. Seeing that GE xiaolun fell to the ground, even if he fell into a coma, he still sprayed blood foam out, and couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Asshole! He is your classmate and future comrade in arms! How can you do that?"


    Others stared at Zhang Han with indignation.


    Zhang Han sneered and refuted, "is his comrade in arms used to betray? You should know what he did just now!"


    The people who said one word were speechless. Especially Zhao Xin and Cheng Yaowen, who knew the inside story, both turned red and couldn''t say a word.


    At this time, Du Qiang rose stood up and said, "that''s right! And I just heard Ge xiaolun shouting ''kill that scum''. I don''t know what hatred he has with Zhang Han, but obviously, this is the result of his own fault."


    For GE xiaolun, Du Qiang is a nuisance. She has nothing to do all day. She stares at her chest and ass, as if she had never seen a woman in her eighth life.


    "I heard it too..."


    Qilin timidly agreed.


    "Even if Ge xiaolun made a mistake first, it can''t be like this!" leina was still dissatisfied and scolded again, "what''s the difference between you and killing him?"


    Zhang Han didn''t bother to answer. If the power of the Milky Way died so easily, the earth would be over.


    He walked up to ge xiaolun, lowered his body, pressed his right hand on each other''s chest, and the power of Yang Dun was transported in little by little.


    At the same time, with the shelter of his body, Zhang Han launched Shenwei and transferred the blood vomited by GE xiaolun into the storage space.


    The reason why he used tianshouli to make GE xiaolun a shield is to teach him a lesson and let him have a long memory, on the other hand, to collect the genes of the power of the Milky way.


    In the past few days, Zhang had basically had a plan. He was going to put all four generations of the God gene together, and extract the essence of it, and then strengthen his body to a fantastic height.


    At present, the gene of the power of the Milky way is in hand, and the light of the sun is also in front of us. The road of the four generations of gods has set sail! At that time, say every day, never vague!!


    "Cough! Oh, cough..."


    With the stimulation of Yang Dun''s vitality, GE xiaolun''s body recovered very quickly. After a while, he woke up.


    Seeing Zhang Han''s right hand pressing on his chest, a warm feeling spread in his body. The whole person seemed to be soaking in the hot spring. Comfortable, he wanted to sleep over.


    "I... what are you... Doing so close?"


    Ge xiaolun''s face flashed a little tangled. It was obvious that Zhang Han saved himself, but it was impossible for him to thank this scum. He could only use this method to cover up his inner embarrassment.


    Seeing this scene, everyone looked contemptuous. They rewarded good for evil and saved you. They just didn''t say thank you and said evil words to each other.


    If you do this, you will have no friends


    Zhang Han took back Yang Dun''s strength, stood up and said to Zhao Xin, "take him and stay away!"


    Zhao Xin hurried over, picked up Ge xiaolun and retreated to a hundred meters away.


    The venue was cleared again. Zhang Han and leina paced slowly and faced each other cautiously. When the other party raised his hand, countless black armor parts flashed from the air and covered his body one by one.


    In an instant, Lena became a black armor warrior with a mask.


    The moment he put on his armor, the dark matter computer in his armor started immediately and began to calculate Zhang Han''s body strength and attack mode, trying to find out his weakness.


    Zhang Han has no dark alloy armor, and he doesn''t like this heavy medieval armor. In his eyes, attack is always the best defense.

 Chapter 1077

    In the confrontation, Zhang Han flashed and appeared over leina''s head like a blink. His right fist smashed down with the power of violent shock.


    Leina''s reaction was also quick. When Zhang Han blinked over, a shield of holy light flashed on her left arm to block her head.


    Boom! Click!


    Nearly half a meter was separated between the fist and the light shield. The air was like ice. It burst open cracks and quickly spread around.


    Bearing the shock wave after wave, leina clenched her silver teeth, and the energy in her body poured into the light shield like money, which was dangerous and dangerous to block Zhang Han''s attack.


    The ground under her feet couldn''t bear this crazy force. It collapsed in the tremor, and Lena''s body was also smashed into the pit.


    Gudong!


    All the students who watched the war in the distance swallowed saliva one after another. Although the story of Zhang Han''s big fight with Mo ganna has already spread all over the college, it is said that there is no shock to see it with their own eyes?


    "Just one punch will shake the air out of the crack. Is this special or human?!"


    After one punch, Zhang Han changed his moves very quickly, his body rotated 180 degrees in the air, his right leg glittering with bright golden light, and chopped down heavily.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Zhang Hansi didn''t give herself a chance to fight back, leina could only defend passively against the light shield.


    Boom!


    It was another roar that shook the world, and the scattered shock waves, wrapped in large and small stones, flew out in all directions.


    "Still not?"


    Zhang Hanmei frowned. Unexpectedly, leina''s defense was so strong that she couldn''t achieve any effect by using shock fruit and glittering fruit continuously.


    While he was thinking about countermeasures, a giant lightsaber broke the ground and cut head-on.


    Zhang Han did not want to, and blinked away again.


    "I''ll go! It''s Micro space-time transportation again! Haven''t you calculated it yet?"


    Although leina''s talent is at the same level as Morgana''s, because she is too young, there is no comparability between her mastered energy and combat experience.


    What Morgana can calculate in a second or two, she needs several minutes.


    And these minutes are enough to decide the outcome of a battle!


    Reluctantly, Lena flew into the air with her right hand, and the whole sky suddenly fell into deep darkness. At this moment, all the sunshine seemed to be incorporated into her body.


    Then, around Lena''s body, FireRed balls of light flashed out. According to a slight estimation, there were three or four hundred!


    Lena''s body is like a terminal controller of a star, which can control the energy and radiation of the star at will, and even detonate the star in an instant, causing supernova bombing.


    Of course, the premise is that she has enough strength to open the gene lock.


    "Since we can''t confine space in a short time, we can only use the tactics of large-scale bombing. If the headmaster blames it, let that guy repair the school!"


    When she made up her mind, she waved with her hand, and the light balls floating behind her were like shells coming out of the chamber, shooting at Zhang Hanfei.


    At this moment, the sky seemed to have a meteor shower, with palpitating terror in its beauty!


    Facing the overwhelming light ball, Zhang Han quickly closed his hands and entered the six channel mode. A pair of reincarnation eyes quickly switched to the state of reincarnation eyes.


    Silver wheel reincarnation explosion!


    The nine jade seeking Tao whirled at high speed in front of them and turned into a huge silver gray storm. It was as if a dragon had been born and roared at them.


    As if the end came, everything trembled in the cold wind. Ge xiaolun and others had already run a few kilometers away. Looking at the two people like gods, their scalp was numb, and cool air rose from behind.


    Is this the battle of God?


    What is our ability to participate in this level of combat?


    Even if it''s cannon fodder, I''m afraid it''s not qualified!!


    Everyone''s heart is beating drums and worrying about their fate.


    Lena''s condensed photosphere is not an ordinary fireball, but a miniature nuclear bomb containing nuclear fusion. Hundreds of miniature nuclear bombs are enough to erase juxia city from the map.


    However, even so, they can not be separated from the category of Yin, Yang and five elements. In the face of seeking Tao jade, no matter how strong nuclear fusion can play its power!


    Under Lena''s stunned gaze, hundreds of light balls encounter silver dust storm, just like ice and snow encounter sunshine, which turns into light spots all over the sky and dissipates in the sky.


    "How is that possible?"


    For a moment, Lena suspected that she had not defined the light and darkness of Chiu Galaxy accurately, which led to the fact that the photosphere had no power.


    But on second thought, if there is a problem with the algorithm, she can''t absorb the sunshine of the world at all. Obviously, everything is the ghost of the storm!


    The silver dust storm became more and more serious. In just a second or two, it had already eliminated all the light balls and invaded Lena.


    In the crisis, Lena didn''t have time to think about what the storm contained in order to wipe out her attack in an instant. I saw her urging stellar energy and pouring it into the light shield.


    The shield of the holy light rose against the storm and turned into a huge shield in an instant, like an unyielding reef in the raging waves, completely isolating the storm from three meters away.


    Even if there is a desire for Tao jade to counteract the light energy, Lena is backed by the sun, and the energy can be said to be endless. No matter how much offset, there will be ten times and one hundred times supplement.


    The stalemate lasted for some time. The energy of the silver wheel reincarnation explosion was exhausted, turned into a Taoist jade again, and flew back to Zhang Han.


    Until this moment, Lena noticed that it was those humble little black balls that wiped out her attack!


    "It''s neither gold nor iron, nor stone nor jade. What is this black thing?"


    The information obtained from the dark matter computer shows that it takes at least 200 years to calculate the atomic composition of the black ball. Such an answer instantly surprised Lena!


    Opposite, Zhang Han is no less depressed than Lena.


    Shaking fruit, glittering fruit, and even six forces can''t break Lena''s defense. Back to the sun is cool. It has almost endless energy and consumes energy to kill the enemy!


    I''m afraid even if I have no month, I can''t help each other


    Somewhere on earth, floating island, demon Legion base.


    Moganna walked around with her hands on her hips, and stopped from time to time to ask her subordinates, "haven''t you analyzed it yet?"


    The movement caused by Zhang Han''s fight with leina is too big to attract the attention of major forces. Mogana''s base has already invaded satellites to monitor the world. Such high energy fluctuations have naturally attracted her attention.


    Last time, because of the existence of qiudaoyu, Mo ganna''s weapon devil''s claw was destroyed by Zhang Han. The humiliation was more serious than being defeated by the angel Legion.


    With a woman''s intuition, moganna is sure that qiudaoyu absolutely hides a great secret.

 Chapter 1078

    "Lord queen, the composition of that thing is too complex. With our existing resources, it will take at least 30 years to analyze it," reported a demon.


    "What? Thirty years!"


    Mo ganna trembled and scolded, "asshole! You''re trying to find a way for your queen. I don''t want to wait for three minutes!"


    In order to analyze and seek Tao Yu, Mo ganna called all the resources in the base, but there was still no result.


    Seeing the delicacies in front of her, she couldn''t find the tableware to enjoy the delicious food. This feeling made her both depressed and upset.


    The subordinate devil explained bitterly, "Lord queen, it''s not that we don''t work hard, but the composition of that thing is too complex. However, if there is a big clock, the analysis speed will be accelerated dozens or even hundreds of times. You see, why not..."


    "What else? Say it!"


    Moganna turned black and stared at each other. "Do you want the queen of your family to beg that bastard Carl? What''s the use of you idiots?"


    The subordinate devil was in a cold sweat and kept bowing and apologizing.


    "A group of fools, I''m going to be so angry with you. I haven''t made any progress in tens of thousands of years, but I can''t fight the angel Corps. I even work so hard to analyze a black ball. Being stupid like you is also a wonder of the universe!!"


    Looking at the cowardly appearance of her subordinates, moganna was angry.


    "Lord queen, calm down."


    Atto walked behind moganna and whispered, "we still need Carl''s big clock to open the space-time worm bridge and transfer the demon biplane warship to the earth. Why not take this opportunity to contact him and test his voice."


    "Moreover, my subordinates suspect that the guy named Zhang Han should not be Carl''s man."


    Seeing moganna with doubts on her face, ATO continued, "we are allies with Carl. If Zhang Han is his man, Carl can''t not contact us after so many days. Even if he doesn''t want to cooperate with us, he should inform us so as to avoid unnecessary conflict between the two forces."


    "So... I blamed him wrong?"


    Hearing what Atto said, morganaton calmed down. "Forget it, asking once is also asking, and asking twice is also asking. It doesn''t bother the two masters. However, Carl, if he dares to ask your queen to strip in person, you''ll explode his eggs for me!"


    "Oh, can my subordinates finish the striptease and explode his eggs?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not long after, there were banging sounds and frightening screams in the base, so that the birds perched on the island hurriedly flew away.


    On the other hand, in the super Seminary, wandering Ruiz is also paying close attention to the battle between Zhang Han and Lena.


    The appearance of Qiu Daoyu immediately attracted his attention.


    "Things like secondary creatures actually exist! Can we say that the higher-level void world also exists? Then, will the ultimate fear mentioned by the God of death Carl also exist..."


    Wandering rez''s forehead burst out a little cold sweat and didn''t dare to think any more.


    Leina doesn''t know what qiudao jade is, and Mo ganna can only vaguely feel that there is a great secret hidden in qiudao jade, but Ruiz, who has studied the God making project all his life, can see the extraordinary of qiudao jade at a glance.


    This thing is definitely the rudiment of secondary organisms, and there is a wide space for evolution!!


    What''s more strange to wandering Ritz is that the universe has been born for more than 14 billion years, and the scientific world has evolved for 100000 years. Still, no sign of the exact existence of secondary organisms can be found. It''s just that a person from the magical world can use it freely!


    If it is not clearly sensed that Zhang Han is a man of flesh and blood, wandering Ruiz will even think that he is a higher-level existence coming to the earth from the void world.


    This is a resounding slap to all the advanced civilizations in the universe.


    Isn''t there a saying that if you don''t work hard, you will never know what despair is!


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the universe, the angel palace.


    The holy Kaisha sits on the throne and shows a super large holographic projection in front of her. The scene inside is the process of Zhang Han fighting with Lena.


    When Zhang Han entered the six Tao mode and evolved a jade seeking Tao, the holy Kaisha''s beautiful eyes shrank and preached to the temple, "all high-level angels, come to the palace."


    After a while, the left-wing Angel Yan, the right-wing Angel burning heart, and the angel Leng and other high-level angels rushed to the palace and stood under the steps.


    To their surprise, a battle was playing in the holographic projection in the center of the palace, and the location of the battle was a backward planet in the distant chiwu galaxy.


    According to the database, the planet called Earth is still in pre nuclear civilization.


    Like this low-level civilization, they have no interest in paying attention to it. I don''t know why the queen is suddenly interested in the earth.


    Despite their doubts and no words from the holy Caesar, they can only bury their doubts in their hearts and stand quietly waiting for orders.


    Seeing all the people coming together, holy Caesar smiled and said, "see? A very interesting little boy."


    "Hum, no matter how interesting it is, it''s just a God River body in the pre nuclear era. My subordinates can''t see where he is interesting..."


    With disdain from the angel''s cold face, I''m almost saying, your majesty, are you too bored to pay attention to this low-level thing.


    However, in the middle of the conversation, the angel cold seemed to be strangled by someone''s neck, and the voice stopped suddenly.


    "Eh? How could this be possible? Just a human being defeated the miniature flare of the goddess Lena!!" the angel stared at the hologram in cold amazement.


    Other high-ranking angels screamed one after another, and their eyes were full of incredible.


    Lena is the LORD God of the scorching sun star. She has a strong existence at the same level as the holy Kaisha. Even if she does not have complete power because of her age, she can''t be countered by just human beings.


    However, the scene in front of me was like playing a big joke on them.


    At this moment, the angels really want to ask, is this broken image synthesized by her Majesty the queen and deliberately amused them?


    As soon as this strange idea arose, it was broken by the holy Kesha.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the little boy''s black ball should be a secondary creature of the primary level. His appearance completely proves that the void world debated in the super seminary is real!"


    "What? Are you kidding..."


    "Does the empty world really exist?!"


    "What are they going to do? Forcibly intervene in the main material world with the help of human hands?"


    The angels at the foot of the steps were in an uproar and began to talk about you and me.

 Chapter 1079

    Before long, the angel Leng walked out of the team and bowed to Kaisha, "Your Majesty, please allow me to lead my sisters to the earth and destroy this human being!"


    "Angel''s just order does not allow any challenge!"


    Hearing the angel''s cold request, holy Kaisha gently shook her head.


    "As you guessed, at present, we do not understand the void world, let alone the purpose of their coming to the main material world. The only clue is this human. If we kill him, we will lose the only chance to contact higher-level life without saying what attitude the void world will have towards us."


    Before that, the holy Caesar always believed that the main creatures were the main creatures because they dominated the universe. Of course, she has never denied the existence of secondary organisms, and has been studying void matter.


    In her eyes, secondary organisms are not life creatures that dominate the world, but should be tools like computers used by primary organisms.


    Through research, the holy Kesha has made great achievements. She has created a secondary biological engine and armed it with the left and right winged angels and the next generation of angel King Eni Sid.


    However, after seeing Zhang Han''s quest for Tao jade, this idea immediately became untenable.


    Even if seeking Tao jade seems to be only an ability of Zhang Han, not an independent individual with independent thinking, it is not difficult to imagine what kind of existence it will become if it continues to evolve.


    "Your Majesty, do you need me to send an angel team to spy on him?"


    Angel Yan understood the meaning of holy Kaisha and asked.


    "No!"


    Holy Kaisha shook her head again and ordered, "you go to Chiu Galaxy in person and spy on him. If necessary, test the purpose of each other''s presence on earth and the origin of the black ball."


    "Yes!"


    Angel Yan took orders and returned to the queue again.


    After saying Zhang Han''s story, holy Kaisha leaned slightly, supported her chin with her left hand, and asked lazily, "is there any news about moganna?"


    "Your Majesty, since the last Nebula war, mogana''s whereabouts have not been found." the right-wing Angel Zhixin reported.


    The holy Kaisha frowned slightly, and her voice became cold. "But I got the news from Carl, the God of death. Moganna is on the earth."


    Even the Styx galaxy can find out the whereabouts of mogana, but the angel legion, the master of the universe, has no news at all. Such a red fruit slap on the face makes holy Caesar quite dissatisfied.


    Thinking in my heart, the time of peace has been too long. Has the angel Legion also been slack?


    Burning heart was in a panic and hurriedly pleaded, "it''s my subordinate''s dereliction of duty."


    Angel Yan couldn''t bear to be scolded by her sisters and said, "if Morgana has the technology of the fourth generation of God, we will lose the ability to capture her movements."


    "How can she study the fourth generation of gods, let alone use them?"


    Holy Kaisha despised her former sister and said, "Yan, your mission to the earth is very heavy. If you get the news of moganna, report it to me immediately."


    "I see!"


    Angel Yan suddenly changed the topic and said, "speaking of death Carl, there is a very strange thing."


    "Oh? What''s up?"


    "Just a few days ago, Carl, the God of death, suddenly called the energy of more than a dozen stars and seemed to be calculating something with a big clock."


    Angel Yan hesitated, pointed to Zhang Han in the image and speculated, "is it Carl, the God of death? We found him earlier, and now we are using the big clock to calculate the black ball?"


    "And that?"


    Holy Kaisha looked serious, "death Carl has always believed that the void world is real, and it is not unimaginable to study secondary creatures. However, in the eyes, the little boy is very important to the whole universe, and he can''t let him fool around."


    "I think Carl needs a little warning!"


    The words are as arrogant and domineering as ever, as if the boss, the biggest villain of the super Theological Seminary, was just a clown in her eyes!


    In fact, before the fall of the holy Kaisha, the major forces in the universe did not dare to take any rash action. This is the prestige of the angel Legion for tens of thousands of years.


    It can be said that as long as she exists one day, the just order can be maintained, and no one dare to jump out and question the authority of the angel.


    If not, Carl, the God of death, would not try his best to kill her together with Morgana.


    ¡­¡­


    Juxia City, over the seminary.


    Zhang Han''s six strong robes floated in the air, emitting white light, as if he were a God in the world.


    "Back to the sun, you have inexhaustible and inexhaustible energy. It seems that you need a stronger move to really break the damn light shield!"


    At this moment, Zhang Han''s face is solemn. If she can''t break Lena''s defense, there is almost no possibility to get her blood.


    Moreover, the two are just a simple duel, not a life and death struggle. The teachers in the college may jump out to stop them at any time.


    Defeat Lena without hurting her. The battle will be meaningless.


    "One move will win or lose!"


    Zhang Han put his right hand into the void and drew it with his hand. A lightsaber made of pure golden light appeared in his palm.


    Then, the concussion force in the body burst out, and the weak white light melted into the lightsaber along the palm. At the same time, the nine Tao seeking jade turned into a liquid and wound around the surface of the lightsaber.


    In the blink of an eye, the shining lightsaber turned into a black sword as black as ink. It trembled at high speed. The black light at the tip of the sword was like a poisonous snake spitting out a message.


    When Zhang Han held up the black sword, the black light suddenly rose and went straight into the sky. It looked like the Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion.


    However, the breath of destruction contained in it is more terrible and frightening than the Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion!


    In the field of vision, the space around the black beam is distorted and torn to varying degrees, as if this world is trembling for its birth.


    Zhang Han didn''t spend the three years before he came to the super Seminary.


    Feeling that the attack of soul chopping knife and devil fruit is becoming more and more weak, and gradually can''t keep up with their own growth speed, Zhang Han has been trying to integrate several forces.


    The black light in front of us is the result of the integration of Zhenzhen fruit and glittering fruit with Tao jade.


    It is called ''six paths ? absolute cutting''.


    Well, ignore the name full of evil interest. The point is that it can cut off almost everything. Its attack power is several times stronger than the Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion.


    Seeing this scene, leina could not help shrinking her pupils. Although the dark matter computer could not analyze the composition of the black sword, it could be guessed by Zhang Han''s words that this thing was at least stronger than the silver wheel reincarnation explosion just now.


    A silver wheel reincarnation explosion made her have no power to fight back, not to mention the black sword in front of her?


    Leina dared not neglect, called the maximum energy she had at present, condensed a light column in the palm of her hand and shot it out towards Zhang Han.


    "Cut!"


    Silently, the black light beam cut through the sky and fell far away.


    The light column, space and leina''s holy light shield are cut and annihilated like paper paste in front of the black light!


    The whole world was silent for a moment, only for this terrible scene that is not like the world!


    Everyone looked at the sky with dull eyes and the black light beam that cut the sky, as if the black light also chopped their cognition and soul into slag.


    Especially Lena, who is facing the black light, seems to be stunned. She floats in the air blankly, and her brain is blank.

 Chapter 1080

    Click!


    The picture stalled for a second, and the shield of light in front of it cracked countless cracks, and then exploded into golden spots, flying all over the sky. The black light beam stayed on Lena''s left shoulder and cut only a shallow layer of skin.


    Blood flowed out of the body along the wound and was immediately transferred to the storage space by black light.


    Zhang Han didn''t kill her or even seriously hurt her. After all, they had no grievances in the past and no hatred in recent days, and what he wanted was only a little blood of Lena.


    I don''t know when, the black light disappeared without a trace. Zhang Han dispersed the six patterns and slowly fell to the ground.


    Without provocation or ridicule, he turned around and walked towards the dormitory.


    Winning the light of the sun just out of the novice village can not bring any sense of achievement to Zhang Han. On the contrary, it makes him fully recognize the metamorphosis of God, and he is more eager to improve his body to the strength of the fourth generation of God.


    ¡­¡­


    Unknowingly, months passed.


    After the war with Lena, the super seminary returned to calm again.


    Feeling Zhang Han''s terrible strength, no one in the college came to trouble him again, especially the three basic friends in Durban. When they saw him, they immediately hid away. Although this move is somewhat counseling, it also avoids the end of being taught by Zhang Han.


    On the contrary, Du Rosa, who has seen Zhang Han''s real power, sticks to him like a follower all day long.


    However, the other party''s attitude was very good. One master at a time could call as kind as he wanted. Zhang Han couldn''t afford to drive her away, so he had to hold his nose to recognize her.


    Zhang Han originally thought that he had a big fight with Lena. Even if the college didn''t stop him, it would pull him to talk about his heart and even show his attitude. Strangely, in recent months, wandering Ruiz seems to have forgotten him. Even if he meets occasionally, he never mentions the battle.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Han guessed that the original battle site was in the air and didn''t affect the buildings of the college. In addition, he was very measured and didn''t really hurt Lena, so the college didn''t say anything.


    In fact, it''s true. Zhang Han beat Lena to make her realize that there is a heaven outside. Wandering Ruiz is grateful too late. How can he be in trouble?


    At least in recent months, the two girls in the middle school didn''t shout ''I''m your goddess, all kneel at my feet''.


    Zhang Han thought too much about it!


    However, for seeking Tao jade, wandering Ruiz was very distressed. He wanted to ask Zhang Han for one to study, but he couldn''t get the corresponding chips.


    The top secret of the college is the God making project, but with Zhang Han''s strength, defeating three generations of super soldiers is like playing. How can you pay attention to the so-called God making?


    He hesitated so much that he didn''t speak for months.


    If Zhang Han knew the distress of wandering Ruiz, I''m afraid he would have run to his office to make a deal.


    As long as the energy in the body is enough, the Tao seeking jade can be remanufactured. For Zhang Han, taking a Tao seeking jade in exchange for the data of the God making project is nothing at all.


    Of course, if Zhang Han knew that qiudao jade belonged to primary secondary creatures, he wouldn''t think so. If you don''t understand the black technology in this world, you will have a treasure mountain without knowing it.


    The information they had was not equal, and they could not detect the urgent needs of each other. The original college made a lot of money, and Zhang Han lost a little money, so they died.


    At night, Zhang Hangang returned to his dormitory after training. Suddenly, he looked up at the sky. A bright light spot appeared in the distant sky and circled back and forth.


    Then, the college sounded the order of emergency assembly.


    "I heard that an unknown monster attacked the soldiers of the military..."


    "I''ve heard, too. It seems that the top is going to send us to participate in the rescue operation."


    "After training for several months, I can finally start the actual combat. I''m so excited..."


    A group of students whispered to explore the news from nowhere. Their tone was both excited and uneasy.


    Hearing the comments of several people, Zhang Han moved in his heart and vaguely remembered that the first task of the Xiongbing company seemed to be a war with the monkey king.


    The monkey brother in the world of super seminary is not the one in the myth. He has not changed 72 times. His strength is countless grades weaker than the legendary Monkey King.


    Even so, he taught the soldiers who had just left the novice village a lesson one by one.


    For the monkey king in this world, Zhang Han is not at all fond of him. Of course, he has no idea of contacting him.


    In his words, the existence of the monkey king forcibly lowers the image of tall and mighty in his mind. It''s disgusting. There is no use except to destroy childhood.


    Shit, those winged birdmen are designed to be so tall and fashionable. They hang up one by one. They don''t need green lotus. However, in the chapter of God and God, a few demon soldiers can drag brother monkey to Huaguo Mountain


    At the thought of this, Zhang Han was full of anger.


    "Do you want to take this opportunity to kill that stupid monkey directly, so that he won''t continue to insult brother monkey''s reputation!"


    Zhang Han pondered in his heart. He said he would not admit anything. The real purpose of this move is to maintain an innocent and pure childhood.


    Just when Zhang Han followed the crowd and was ready to board the fighter, leina suddenly came to her side, pulled his sleeve and said, "come with me."


    "What''s up?" Zhang Hanwei was surprised.


    Since they had a war, they haven''t talked much in recent months. Unexpectedly, Lena will take the initiative to find him.


    "Let them go on this mission. We have a more important mission."


    Leina led Zhang Han to the office building of the college and explained, "the left-wing angels of the angel Corps visit the super theological college. Because of the emergence of the monkey king, the president is in charge of the overall situation at the Nanhai base at present. I have no time to come back. I can only contact them on behalf of the college."


    "Then go. Why are you looking for me? Besides, negotiating with aliens on behalf of the earth, should the power of the Milky way be more suitable than me?"


    Zhang Han has some resistance to leina''s self assertion, the negotiation and negotiation between civilizations. This kind of thing is not what he is good at, and it''s useless to go.


    "Forget the power of the Milky way. Now he is a weak chicken."


    Leina glanced at Zhang Han discontentedly, "those so-called angels are all thousands of old goblins. How can I negotiate with them without you helping me?"


    "So it is."


    Zhang Han nodded clearly, with a little regret in his heart.


    That stupid monkey was really lucky. He missed this opportunity. Later, when he joined the super Seminary and became a teammate, Zhang Han was embarrassed to kill.


    But unfortunately, Zhang Han still has more important things to do.


    Tonight, the soldiers are out of the mission, and wandering rez is not in the college. It is definitely a good time to steal data. I missed this opportunity and don''t know when to wait.


    On the way, while leina was not paying attention, Zhang Han''s right hand behind him moved slightly, and a little silver gray light fell down from the cuff, then melted into the ground and disappeared.

 Chapter 1081

    The college is a remote courtyard where tutors live. Single person courtyard with elegant environment is many times better than the student dormitory shared by several people.


    After a busy day''s work, Miss came home and took a comfortable bath. The fatigue on her face was slightly relieved.


    Since being controlled by reincarnation eye, Zhang Han has not disturbed her once in the past few months. There is no change in what she should do every day.


    But tonight, while Miss was humming a tune and making dinner, an uninvited guest suddenly appeared in the living room.


    The robe as like as two peas in the same cold as Zhang Han is only silver gray, with a dark red face and a striped metallic face on his face. A pale yellow gem on his forehead is embedded in the center of the brow and is emanating with mysterious luster.


    The visitor is the illusion created by Zhang Han in Marvel world!


    Seeing the illusion, Miss relaxed her tight body and said with a smile, "you look no different from humans."


    "My body is composed of Zhenjin and regenerative tissue. It is fundamentally different from human flesh and blood, but it refers to human beings in form." vision said.


    If wandering rez is present, he will have doubts. Why are people who have passed through the magical civilization able to create such a powerful advanced intelligent life?


    Unfortunately, miss has been controlled by the reincarnation eye and will not doubt things in this regard.


    "Well, let''s start!"


    Miss didn''t greet each other again. She went into the study, turned on the computer, connected to the network, and motioned to the illusion.


    As early as a few months ago, Miss used her position to install an online game in a researcher''s computer, and every time she got off work, she would secretly help the computer connect to the Internet and run the game in the background.


    She didn''t know when Zhang Han would take action, so she had to use this stupid method.


    Now, illusion only needs to invade the computer in the laboratory through the network, and can use it as a springboard to steal all the data of the God making project.


    Of course, this will soon be discovered by the defense mechanism of the laboratory, but by the time the college reacts and arrives at the laboratory, it will be too late.


    Moreover, when they started their investigation, they found that the reason for the theft of data was that a researcher secretly played online games at work because he was obsessed with online games, resulting in being invaded through the network.


    As for the researcher, he will commit suicide tonight.


    "I''ll get rid of that unlucky guy."


    Miss gave a casual greeting and turned out of the study.


    The phantom finger points on the computer, his eyes are slightly narrowed, and his thinking consciousness quickly finds the network interface of the computer in the laboratory through the network, invades it, and begins to look for the data of the God making project.


    ¡­¡­


    In the conference room, the angel sat opposite Lena. As for Zhang Han, he felt a pair of sunglasses and stood behind Lena with his chin raised slightly, posing as a social person.


    The left-wing Angel Yan glanced at Zhang Han with surprise and muttered to himself. He didn''t expect him to appear here! But just take this opportunity to test him


    "Such a big Theological Seminary would send a little girl to negotiate with our angel Legion. It''s really degenerate enough! You won''t jump over and hit me if you delay your trip?"


    As soon as Yan opened his mouth, the atmosphere immediately became tense.


    "Not yet, old goblin!"


    Lena has a cold face and hates the superior virtue of angels.


    Yan smiled disapprovingly, "if those little children can''t even make a monkey, I advise you to leave as soon as possible!"


    When the voice fell, Zhang Han took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and refuted, "Hey, pay attention to your words! Although I agree with you about that stupid monkey, I don''t agree with the little fart child."


    Now, he is also a member of the Xiongbing company. Didn''t Yan even go around him?


    Of course not!


    "Oh? How old are you?"


    Yan looked at Zhang Han curiously. If it weren''t for the order of holy Kaisha, he really wanted to read each other''s data directly and see what the origin of this guy was.


    "Age... Less than a hundred."


    From the beginning of crossing Zhuxian world, Zhang Han will pass through the broken boundary every time. The time ratio there is 2000 to 1, so it is difficult to accurately calculate the specific age. Now, even himself is a little confused.


    However, it is certain that the real age is definitely no more than 100 years old.


    Yan Wei was surprised and looked at Zhang Han again with a close look. "Based on the average life expectancy of human beings, you should live longer. However, in front of the angel, you are still a little fart child! I am 7000 years old!"


    well! Never change, right?


    Look at my temper, big mouth, believe it or not?


    Zhang Han''s face was cold and disdained, "that can only show that you died 6900 years earlier than me!"


    As soon as this word came out, the female Angel behind Yan angrily scolded, "presumptuous! Just human beings, how can they be compared with angels?"


    "Just an angel, how can you compare with me?" Zhang hanqiang said.


    I just can''t stand the way you birdmen show their thighs.


    Why not show your chest?


    Look at the love of miss moganna


    To be honest, Zhang Han doesn''t dislike the other party''s superior attitude. Looking at mankind in his present state is no different from mole ants. He still understands the superiority of high-level civilization in looking at low-level civilization.


    Maybe this is the so-called divinity!


    However, Zhang Han hates others to look at him with this kind of eyes. Generally, when he meets this type of guy, he always goes to the end without discussion.


    "You...!"


    The female angel was attacked by the Qi and blood of Zhang Han''s words. With one on her right hand, the flaming sword has appeared in her palm.


    Just when she flapped her wings and was ready to work hard with Zhang Han, Yan suddenly raised her hand to stop.


    "Yunyan, we''re here to negotiate, not to fight."


    The angel named Yunyan snorted coldly, gouged out Zhang Han''s eyes and retreated behind Yan.


    Yan smiled magnanimously and said to Zhang Han, "today''s children are so personalized. If it''s convenient, can you tell me your origin and the purpose of coming to the world?"


    Originally, seeing the other party''s concession, Zhang Han''s face improved a lot. Unexpectedly, it was the child''s cry again. It was annoying!


    "Can''t you read other people''s data directly? Why ask me?"


    Zhang Han is different from ordinary human beings. His soul and body have always been separated. Even if the world''s black technology is twice as strong, it can only read the body data and can''t touch his soul.


    "Don''t you want to answer? It doesn''t matter. I can ask another way."


    Yan leaned forward slightly, pointed his right index finger on the table, and then asked, "how do you view... Justice?"

 Chapter 1082

    Hearing Yan''s words, Zhang Han was stunned and blurted out, "justice... Shouldn''t it be selfie?"


    After saying this, he suddenly looked embarrassed and sighed in his heart that his previous otaku career was poisoned by the Internet, which still affects his thinking until now.


    Pooh!


    When leina, who had been eating melons for a long time, heard Zhang Han''s answer, she was almost choked by her own saliva.


    Beauty is equal to justice. What''s the ghost logic?


    However, the effect of dealing with these angels who only know how to brainwash people is unexpectedly good!


    "Asshole! You are blaspheming justice!"


    The angel named Yunyan''s face flushed, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Yan gently shook his head, full of disappointment.


    "Sure enough, he is a little fart child, and he is still a little lusty ghost in his youth!"


    Zhang Han, who was still embarrassed, was unhappy when he heard Yan''s undisguised irony.


    "Shit! Don''t think you can deny the justice of others just because you have big legs. Your angels can''t represent justice! I''ll leave my words here today. When my appearance is about the same, my justice is on the side with big chest, such as moganna!"


    After reading the original book, Zhang Han is very clear about the relationship between moganna and holy Kaisha. This name is taboo in the angel Legion. Now it is said purely to disgust each other.


    It''s not disgusting to dare to hold a big bag in front of me. It''s strange for you!


    On the mouth gun, who am I afraid of?


    Before Zhang Han finished speaking, Lena had covered her stomach and lay on the table laughing.


    Unexpectedly, this guy is not only strong, but also has the same Kung Fu. Bringing him here tonight can be regarded as a crooked attack. It would be better if you could kill those old goblins!


    If Zhang Han knows what leina is thinking, he must pretend to be forced. Brother, but he once forced Wang lanran to be silent. He is definitely a master at Dacheng level. Let alone Yan is more than 7000 years old, even 70000 years old!


    Sure enough, the three beautiful angels were not lightly by Zhang cold. Especially when he mentioned Mo ganna, they all had the impulse to draw a sword and cut people.


    Yan blackened his face and tried to take a few deep breaths before he pressed down his anger.


    "To get back to business, the earth was suddenly exposed to the eyes of the major forces in the universe. We got the news that the gluttonous legion of Styx galaxy is about to invade chiwu galaxy on a large scale. With the existing technology of the earth, they can''t stop their attack at all."


    "So what?" Lena couldn''t help asking.


    "We hope that under the name of justice, the earth will work together to maintain the just order of angels!"


    "In our bright sun star, there is no word of justice. Can you explain it?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Han suddenly felt that it was stupid for the college to let Lena negotiate. He might as well play in person.


    Zhang Han didn''t think of some things, but he was too lazy to think and do. Lena, on the other hand, doesn''t think comprehensively, and her words and deeds are judged by her likes and dislikes.


    It''s really a ghost to negotiate with emotion and reach an agreement!


    If you have experienced the subsequent war, and then look back at the negotiation between Lena and angel Yan, and the negotiation between GE xiaolun and holy Kaisha a few days later, nine out of ten will say "lying in the slot! Were those guys negotiating stupid? Why not agree to form an alliance with the angel Legion and use the great judgment to destroy moganna? "


    Yes, why did things evolve into what happened later?


    Just because the grand trial will affect the lives of millions of people in a city?


    Some people may think that Zhang Han''s ideas are cold-blooded and his values are distorted.


    Then why not think about how many people died because of the war? How much land have you lost? How many people are displaced? How much economic loss has it caused?


    In fact, they dare not explain these things, but we can see the clue from a few words.


    Open the map and find out where Luoyang is. You will be surprised to find that before Ge xiaolun opened unparalleled, the Taotie army almost crossed the Yellow River from south to North!!


    More than half of China has been occupied. You can figure it out with your ass. it''s 10000 times stronger than a few million people who died!


    In the original work, until the end of the plot, the protagonist opened his head and killed the leader of Taotie corps, scaring away all the invaders!


    Please forgive Zhang Han for using the word "frighten", but looking horizontally and vertically, the Taotie Legion was scared away by the Wang Ba Qi of the power of the Galaxy!! Then, open a new plot, triangle?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I have a sentence that MMP doesn''t know when to speak improperly!


    If Zhang Han comes to preside over the negotiation, since the little angel sister is willing to stretch out her big legs for you to hold, of course, she should hold it quickly.


    The lives of millions of people are used as chips in exchange for some eliminated technologies of high-level civilization, so as to quickly make Earth Science and technology go out of the pre nuclear era and promote it to the interstellar era. Then develop the resources of other planets and improve technology and national strength.


    As long as the holy Kaisha does not die, the earth joining the angel camp is safe. As for moganna, under the great trial, even if she does not die, it will take a long time to recover.


    Taking this opportunity, the earth can slowly develop farming. Will you be afraid of the gluttonous army after 180 years?


    She sneered at Lena tit for tat. This time, the negotiation completely broke down. Angel Yan flew into the sky with his anger about to burst and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    When the three angels disappeared into the room, Lena stood up with a smile and joked, "I can''t see that you can still mess around. Did you just notice that the left-wing angel''s face was green when you were angry."


    Zhang Han has a black line and wants to answer. I''m telling the truth!


    But this fucking world, to tell the truth, no one wants to believe it.


    At this time, the whole college suddenly sounded an alarm, and the left behind personnel hurried to the laboratory.


    "There seems to be an accident in the laboratory. I''ll go and have a look. Go straight back to the dormitory."


    Lena hurriedly opened the door of the conference room and went out.


    Zhang Han''s heart moved. Almost when the alarm bell rang, he heard the phantom vision and got the information of the God making project!


    "Hoo hoo, it''s not in vain..."


    With the data of the God making project and the genes of the power of the Milky way and the light of the sun, Zhang Han''s four generations of gods will be officially put on the agenda.


    On the other side, the angel Yan who flew out of the earth contacted the holy Kesha through the dark energy signal in his body.


    "Your Majesty, the earth Theological Seminary refused our help."


    A moment of silence, a ethereal female voice directly projected in Yan''s mind.


    "In that case, first respect the opinions of the Theological Seminary. Many times, they can''t recognize themselves without suffering."


    "And, Queen..."


    Yan hesitated and thought of Zhang Han''s hateful face.


    "What else?" asked the holy Caesar.


    "I''ve been in contact with the guy who has secondary creatures, but he said... He said that he prefers moganna to angels and is likely to take refuge in her in the future."


    Hearing moganna''s name, the holy Kaisha on the throne suddenly straightened up, narrowed her beautiful eyes and muttered, "Oh? It turns out that the little guy also supports the so-called degenerate liberalism. It''s a little troublesome!"


    "No! Not because of this..."


    "Why is that?"


    "Because moganna''s... Chest is bigger!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1083

    The seminary was in turmoil all night.


    The hero company on his first mission was hammered on the ground by the monkey king. Later, for some unspeakable reasons, the monkey king accepted the invitation to join the super Seminary.


    Wandering Ruiz was not proud for long. When he returned to the college, he heard a report that the laboratory had been invaded and the data of God making project had been stolen.


    What made him vomit blood was that it was not aliens whose technology far exceeded the earth who invaded the laboratory, but because a researcher played games online and was stolen through the network


    As for the researcher, when the college teacher found him, he had swallowed a gun and committed suicide.


    In the office, wandering rez walked around impatiently. Miss frowned and analyzed, "just when we started the investigation, we were afraid of committing suicide. How can there be such a coincidence? This is definitely a premeditated invasion!"


    "You''re right. The power of secretly stealing data may have bought the guy who was afraid of committing suicide long ago and started when the college was the most empty. We must thoroughly find out who did it!"


    Wandering Ritz straightened his mind and then said, "also, I suspect there is more than one spy lurking in the college. No matter what method you use, find out the others one by one."


    Miss hesitated when she heard the speech, "I heard that Taotie Corps is about to invade the earth. At this time, people are in panic. I suggest not to make a big investigation, so as not to mess up before you find anything."


    "Hey! Troubled times..."


    Wandering Ruiz sighed. Morgana came to the earth before, and then the gluttonous army was about to invade. Now it has revealed the serious accident of data theft


    I vaguely feel that the earth seems to have become a place for the game of major forces in the universe.


    What''s more desperate is that seeing the storm coming, even if the earth wants to be strictly neutral and protect itself, it doesn''t have that strength.


    "Just do as you say."


    "Yes."


    Miss nodded and left the office with a strange smile.


    The thief shouted to catch the thief. Wandering Ruiz is afraid he will never find the real murderer who stole the data


    ¡­¡­


    The world, the basement of the castle, is now a busy scene.


    The engineering robots made of roadblocks shuttle back and forth in the huge underground space, carrying the odd shaped instruments to the designated place.


    On the other hand, vision and roadblocks made relevant equipment with a dedicated look according to the obtained God making engineering data. As for the raw materials consumed, most of them were "produced" by Zhang Han using Yin and Yang.


    There are six forces. Resources are almost endless for Zhang Han. Even elements that do not exist on the earth can be synthesized by him.


    After so busy for most of the day, I finally made the necessary instruments.


    With Cybertron''s technological foundation, coupled with the ultra-high intelligence and computing power of illusion beyond artificial intelligence, Zhang Han believes that even if they do not know much about the black technology of the super Seminary, they can use these materials to copy the genes of the power of the Milky way and the light of the sun.


    As for the collection of all the God body genes to create the perfect four generations of God body that Zhang Han wants, it must take a long time to study. However, what Zhang Han needs most is time. He can afford to wait.


    When all the instruments were assembled by phantom vision, Zhang Han, who had been waiting impatiently, asked, "can we almost start?"


    After fighting with moganna and Lena, Zhang Han is more and more dissatisfied with his body, but if he improves his body strength through cultivation as before, the snail like speed is really moving. If he wants to reach the strength of the four generations of gods, he has to practice hard for at least two or three hundred years.


    Fighting with those so-called gods, without a body of the same level, the disadvantage is too great! If the next time he meets Mo ganna and the other party calculates the composition of Tao jade, Zhang Han even has no other way to compete with it.


    Falling behind will be beaten, which is absolutely the truth of the universe!


    Zhang Han has considered it well. First, he tries to copy the gene of the power of the galaxy, improve the matching degree with his own gene, and then transplant it. He works together first.


    Wait until the imaginary perfect four generations of gods are studied and transplanted again at that time.


    Vision shook his head, "still can''t!"


    Zhang Han''s heart tightened and raised his head in surprise. Instead, he pretended to be relaxed and joked, "why? Don''t tell me you can''t understand those materials..."


    "Of course not! But we are short of several rare metals."


    "Cut! I thought it was a big problem!"


    Zhang Han said disapprovingly, "give me the atomic structure diagram and I''ll make it with Yin-Yang dun. There are as many resources as you want!"


    Unexpectedly, the visionary shook his head again.


    "What we lack is not ordinary metals, but alloys rich in dark energy. In addition, the genes for making four generations of gods need extremely huge dark energy, which we don''t have for the time being."


    Zhang Han frowned in distress, "is there no way to produce dark energy in the data?"


    "No, it only shows how to drive dark energy. I guess the college must have a base specializing in the production of dark energy. You can ask miss about it." illusion suggested.


    "Don''t ask. When I used the reincarnation eye to control her, I had checked her memory. There was no information about dark energy. For this strategic level of energy, only wandering Ruiz in the college must know the specific situation."


    Seeing that everything is ready and the divine body is readily available, but it is stuck in the dark energy, Zhang Han''s depression can be imagined.


    He sighed and said helplessly, "if it''s not necessary, I''m not going to turn over with the college for the time being. Let''s do it first. I''ll think of other ways."


    After finishing his words, Zhang Han moved his mind and disappeared into the world.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    Not long after returning to the dormitory, there was a sudden knock on the door. Zhang Han went to open the door and found Du Qiang Wei standing outside the door.


    "What''s up?"


    At the moment, Zhang Han hasn''t recovered from the depression just now, with a little impatience on his face.


    Du Qiang Mei looked stunned, stood outside the door slightly embarrassed and said with concern, "master, your face is not very good. Is something wrong?"


    Under the guidance of Zhang Han, in recent months, Du rose has made great progress in mastering the power of space, and can even use the virtual ability like Shenwei.


    Not only that, for a period of time, she also picked up the six styles from Zhang Han. Her combat effectiveness soared wildly and crushed everyone in the team except Lena.


    Therefore, Du Qiang has great respect for Zhang Han, the master.


    "Sorry, I''m a little upset." Zhang Han raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    "It doesn''t matter, master. Lena asked me to inform you to be ready. We will transfer collectively tomorrow." seeing that Zhang Han was in a bad mood, Du Qiang Mei didn''t gossip and directly told the other party the news.


    Zhang Han raised his head in surprise, "transfer? Where to go?"


    "South China Sea fleet!"


    In this world, China''s naval strength is no worse than that of developed countries, or even worse. After all, the black technology bonus of the super theological seminary is unprecedented in both the air force and the Navy.


    Are you leaving novice village so soon?


    After reading the original work, Zhang Han knew that the hero company left the super Seminary and joined the South China Sea fleet, which means that it is not far from the war!!

 Chapter 1084

    The next day, early in the morning, Zhang Han packed up, followed other students to Yunshan airport, got on a dark alloy transport plane and flew to the South China Sea.


    In the cabin, Zhang Han met the last person he wanted to see in his life. He had yellow hair, round eyes, hairy face and Lei Gong''s mouth. Except for a few gold hoops on his head, he was similar to the monkey brother in his impression.


    But the monkey king in this world doesn''t wear gold lock armour, let alone Phoenix wing purple gold crown, but a black jacket tight uniform, the combination of classical charm and contemporary trend, and the perfect combination of myth and modern clothing... It''s hot eyes!


    Monkey brother is so powerful and domineering that he won''t be like a pure loser!!


    Zhang Han scolded countless sleeping slots in his heart, tried to turn his eyes to his toes, and selectively ignored him.


    Although he joined the super Theological Seminary, the monkey king still looked down on the Xiong children of the Xiongbing company. After entering the cabin, he also looked cold and posed as a stranger.


    In this way, it seems that Zhang Han''s indifferent expression is not so abrupt.


    Other people saw that the two leaders in the team were pretending to be high and cold, sitting silently in their seats one by one, and even the most cheerful Durban three base friends dared not speak.


    The stiff atmosphere spread in the cabin, and the depressed people unconsciously lightened their breathing.


    "Attention! Liming 3 has taken off. Please pick it up and get ready for escort."


    After a violent shaking, the dark alloy transport plane rushed into the sky at high speed and disappeared in the distance in the twinkling of an eye.


    In the cabin, Zhao Xin, who was restless, twisted around and looked at the monkey king from time to time, and then at Zhang Han, who looked indifferent. He wanted to say something to break the rigid atmosphere, but he couldn''t think of an interesting topic.


    I scratched my ears and cheeks for a while.


    On the contrary, GE xiaolun, who is next to him, has been very quiet all the time, paying attention to Du Qiang and Lena''s big long legs


    Opposite, Qilin and ruimengmeng get together and bite their ears. They stare at the monkey king from the corner of their eyes. Obviously, the topic of discussion is related to him.


    So silent, about an hour later, the cabin sounded a prompt for landing.


    As the captain, Lena stood up, waved to everyone and said, "OK! The plane is about to reach over the aircraft carrier juxia. Today''s training goal is to dress in the air and land accurately on the specified coordinates, with an error of no more than two meters!"


    Speaking of this, leina suddenly looked at Zhang Han and Sun Wukong, and then said, "Zhang Han and Sun Wukong, you two don''t have dark alloy armor, so you don''t need to practice air dressing, but you must land at the designated place."


    When the college made armor, he also planned to help Zhang Han make a suit, but he thought it was ugly and bulky and refused the college''s kindness. Therefore, until now, Zhang Han is still the original suit.


    Just as Lena''s voice fell, Sun Wukong said stiffly, "who is this female Bodhisattva?"


    Lena turned black and said tit for tat, "your goddess and captain, Lena!"


    "I have no goddess, no captain, only Buddha in my heart!" Sun Wukong said piously on his face.


    Looking at the face 99% similar to brother monkey, Zhang Han was upset and couldn''t help punching on the bulkhead beside him.


    Duang£¡


    The huge force shook the plane violently. Everyone in the cabin shook left and right, and hurriedly grabbed the handrail next to the tight body.


    More than a dozen eyes cast over, and everyone looked at him in surprise.


    Fortunately, this transport plane is made of dark alloy, and its strength is higher than that of ordinary aircraft. I don''t know how many times. Otherwise, even if Zhang Han punches casually, he can make a big hole in the bulkhead.


    Before long, under the superb control of the pilot, the plane returned to stability.


    "Please don''t have too violent activities, everyone of the military company..."


    There was a voice of dissatisfaction from the driver in the cabin. The violent vibration just now frightened him into a cold sweat.


    "Well, what are you crazy about!"


    Leina stabilized her figure and scolded Zhang Han, "it''s in the sky. Even if we don''t have a big problem, we should also consider the driver''s life safety!"


    Zhang Han grinned. "I didn''t see you being bullied and help you out. Blame me."


    He said he wouldn''t admit anything. All this was caused by seeing that stupid monkey unhappy.


    Zhang Han secretly made up his mind to try not to meet the monkey king after arriving at the juxia. Even if I can''t control it one day, kill that guy.


    "Cut! I''m your captain. I don''t need you to help me out? Don''t do such dangerous things again!" Lena said like a warning.


    Having said that, the smile on her face could not hide from others. It was obviously useful to Zhang Han''s words.


    I can''t help but feel proud in my heart. It seems that I''m a goddess captain, and I''m still popular! Zhang Han, the most maverick in the company, was impressed by his strong charm


    The three friends in Durban looked at each other. From their respective eyes, they saw full of sadness, anger and helplessness.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being slag cold. The degree of scum is absolutely Epic! A rose goddess can''t satisfy his appetite and wants to rob Lena with us!


    What''s more irritating is that he seems to be one step ahead. How can we compete fairly?


    Ge xiaolun secretly looks at Du Qiang with his spare light and tries to find even a little jealousy from that beautiful face. However... He is still disappointed after all!


    I really want to ask, aren''t you angry that scum flirted with other girls in front of you?


    Even if you don''t play demon zero, you should stand up and defend the home court


    What is the gap? This is the gap!!


    "Please prepare for landing..."


    Just then, the driver''s warning sounded in the cabin.


    Under the leadership of Lena, the people lined up in two rows and jumped out of the cabin one by one.


    Dark alloy armor is equipped with micro wormhole handling devices. As long as they remember the algorithm clearly, they can dress smoothly anywhere and under any circumstances.


    After several days of practice, the members of the Xiongbing company are no strangers to this. When they fall from the air at high speed, they start micro wormhole transportation one after another, put on their own armor, and land smoothly on the specified coordinates at the same time.


    Lena landed on the deck, clapped her hands and said, "assemble!"


    When the people lined up, leina glanced back and forth, and suddenly asked, "where''s Zhang Han?"


    Just then, a series of inspiratory sounds sounded in my ears. Turning around, the soldiers on the deck pointed to the sky and whispered something.


    Leina looked up at the sky and found that Zhang Han''s hands were in his trouser pockets, and her feet seemed to step on an invisible ladder, step by step down from the sky.


    A glance at the forced posture!


    "Sleeping trough! Did you come down?"


    "Walking on the ground... Is this still a person?"


    "Nonsense! I''m a soldier of the Xiongbing company. Of course I''m different..."


    Even if Ge xiaolun and others knew that Zhang Han could fly, they were also shocked by such a leisurely attitude. Flying is really tall, but how can it be intuitive and shocking to walk in the air?


    Du Qiang looked at the figure in the sky and muttered with envy, "is this the moon step of Dacheng level? It seems that my efforts are not enough!"


    "Can this guy die without x?"


    Among all the people, only Lena saw through the essence of Zhang Han.

 Chapter 1085

    On the deck of the giant gorge, a group of navy soldiers seemed to be watching rare animals. They gathered around the company of male soldiers, and several exclamations came from time to time.


    A colonel came up and saluted, "welcome the soldiers of the military company. This will be your home in the future! Come with me."


    The crowd followed the colonel to the cabin.


    Today is the first day of the giant gorge. There is no training mission. After the simple welcome ceremony, Zhang Han and Ge xiaolun went to the arranged bedroom together, ready to settle down first, and then take the time to get familiar with the surrounding environment.


    Walking around a corner, suddenly the cabin door in front opened automatically, and a long legged sister in a white uniform appeared in the view of several people.


    The eyes of Zhao Xin and others were straight when they looked at Zhao Xin''s long black hair, exquisite face, towering chest, tight uniform and slender white legs.


    "Wow!! is there still this scenery on the aircraft carrier?"


    Zhao Xin''s eyes stared at the swaying posture and didn''t want to move away for a moment.


    "Oh, I''ll go! This welfare is really too much for my appetite!"


    Liu Chuang also looked at the pig brother face, and thought that the girl in front of him was more than two times the quality he had flirted with before he entered college.


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and looked carefully at the beautiful woman coming towards him. He couldn''t help looking a little moved.


    Appearance can deceive people, voice can be modified, and even body shape can be disguised, but soul fluctuation can''t deceive people! No matter how much she pretended, she couldn''t hide Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure. Moreover, a few months ago, the two had a conflict.


    "Mo ganna? It''s really a bold artist. She lurked on the juxia! I don''t know where her crazy confidence came from. I really can''t recognize it?"


    With the detection of spiritual pressure, Zhang Han was 100% sure that the big long legged sister in front of him was moganna.


    "Master Xin, this is a good opportunity! If you don''t chat up soon, you may have unexpected gains." Ge xiaolun urged.


    "Me? Okay?"


    Zhao Xin was greatly moved by this, but he hesitated on his face.


    "Why not?"


    Ge xiaolun looked more anxious than Zhao Xin and urged, "if you can''t, we''ll be even worse! Believe in yourself and go!"


    With Zhang Han''s demonstration ahead, sanjiyou deeply understood that goddess, a scarce resource, is definitely quick and slow. If you don''t take the opportunity to make a decision, you may be robbed in vain.


    At this time, Mo ganna, disguised as a female Marine, had come to the public. Liu Chuang swallowed his saliva and subconsciously let him open the way in exchange for a charming smile.


    When Zhao Xin summoned up his courage to stop the beautiful woman, he suddenly saw Zhang Han smiling and moving one step sideways in front of his sister.


    what the fuck!!


    Once again, I was preempted by the goods.


    At that moment, GE xiaolun and Zhao Xin both had a loveless expression, and the whole world was gray without any brilliance.


    Blocked by Zhang Han, Mo ganna suddenly tightened her heart and stopped.


    damn! This guy can''t see anything, can he?


    But on second thought, only a few high-level angels have seen Carl, the God of death, and they usually draw very thick makeup. Even if they had a fight a few months ago, Zhang Han could not recognize himself.


    "This beauty, you look familiar. Have we met somewhere?"


    Just when moganna was not thinking, a burst of frivolous words came into her ears, slightly raised her head, facing the cold eyes, moganna couldn''t help shaking her heart.


    This guy really found me!!


    But where did it show?


    Moganna''s brain ran crazy, and countless ideas flashed and disillusioned in her mind. Then she smiled stiffly, "my name is Liang Bing. I''ve been serving on the giant gorge in recent years. We can''t have seen it. You should have recognized the wrong person."


    Their dialogue attracted several people to boo one after another.


    "I said, Zhang Han, this old-fashioned way of chatting up has long been out of date. You''d better think of something new!" Zhao Xin hugged his arms and looked like an old driver.


    Although Ge xiaolun and Liu Chuang didn''t speak, they all looked contemptuous.


    Zhang Han ignored the boos of several people and said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence! The beauty I know is also called liangbing, and she is still a sacred... Angel!"


    The last two words bite very hard, obviously reminding the other party to stop pretending. Your vulgar acting skills have long been seen through by the uncle.


    "Cut! Don''t cling to the relationship. People have said that after serving here for several years, how can I know you?" Zhao Xin said again.


    Since the opportunity to chat up was robbed by Zhang Han, Zhao Xin said nothing and couldn''t watch helplessly. Such a good cabbage was ruined by the scum man.


    However, in a look of contempt and doubt, Liang Bing suddenly smiled, "if you want to buy me a drink in this way, as you wish, I promised!"


    The implication is that I know I''m exposed. What do you want?


    Moganna didn''t know Zhang Han''s purpose, but after a while, she had a general judgment in her heart. If the other party really wants to turn against himself, he can sound the alarm and go to war directly.


    But he didn''t do so. Obviously, he had a different purpose.


    In that case, it''s easy to say. Mo ganna is going to leave the cabin with Zhang Han first, and then find a chance to run away.


    Now, the giant gorge has become the training base of the male soldier company. If she exposes her identity here and faces the siege, Mo ganna will have to lose half her life even if she doesn''t die!


    Hearing Mo ganna''s words, Zhao Xin and Ge xiaolun immediately choked silently, and countless question marks appeared in their heads.


    Such an old-fashioned chat-up can even hook up with a sister!


    Does slag cold have its own charm value + 10086 buff?


    God, how unfair!!


    However, just when everyone thought that Zhang Han would happily take his sister to find a place to talk about life and ideals, the other party''s answer instantly surprised his chin.


    "Strange men and women sit together and talk about literature, life and art. In the end, they all talk about things between men and women. Why don''t we skip this boring stage and get straight to the point?"


    The implication is that since everyone understands, don''t waste time.


    Shit! Being teased by this bastard again!!


    "Then come with me!"


    Moganna glared at Zhang Han with murderous intention, but she could only pretend to be interested. She was unwilling to follow each other''s script.


    Damn guy, he actually said my mother was the kind of bichi that you can make an appointment with your fingers.


    Moganna secretly vowed that she would catch the bastard and ravage him to death when she got out of danger this time

 Chapter 1086

    In the cabin, GE xiaolun and others looked dull. They just watched the sister with long legs Take Zhang Han''s hand, walk through the hatch and disappear around the corner.


    Zhang Han''s dialogue with Mo ganna instantly refreshed everyone''s three views. At this moment, Zhao Xin and Ge xiaolun have begun to doubt life.


    Pop!


    The sound of the cabin door closing came into their ears and woke them up.


    "I''m in the middle, I''m in the middle! Is this TM OK?"


    Zhao Xin burst into foul language for the first time, and he didn''t know how many divine beasts he had run.


    "In fact, loser''s career is very good. At least it represents our future. There are infinite possibilities, and every time I see a goddess, it''s a new beginning..."


    Ge xiaolun wanted to cry without tears. He looked depressed as if his parents were dead. When it came to the back, even he didn''t believe it.


    Liu Chuang looked up at the ceiling, his eyes slightly sour.


    This kind of divine operation... I Liu Ritian, take it!!


    On the other side, Mo ganna pulled Zhang Han''s arm and went to an unmanned bathroom. She locked the door. Then she turned around and said with a cold face, "since you see your identity, I''ll admit it. Come on, what do you want?"


    "Your little blood and the production device of dark energy." Zhang Han said bluntly.


    Two days ago, Zhang Han was still agitated. Where should he get the dark energy production device? Unexpectedly, Mo ganna was bold and sneaked into juxia.


    It''s a gift from God!!


    If we don''t knock hard, how can we live up to his reputation of being three feet tall and plucking wild geese?


    It is also because of this that after discovering Mo ganna''s true identity, Zhang Han did not choose to expose her on the spot. If he really wants to turn his face in person, it will only be cheaper for the super Seminary and the angel Corps. Zhang Han can''t get any income himself and has to work for them.


    "What?"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s blackmail, Mo ganna almost jumped up, then lowered her voice and said fiercely, "don''t dream, it''s absolutely impossible!"


    In this world, high-level civilizations attach great importance to genes, especially gods like moganna. The confidentiality of their genes is absolutely the highest level.


    The main reason is that genetic engineering is too developed. If the enemy really wants to get his own genes, he can work out a restraint plan every minute. At that time, he will be killed and there is no room for turning over.


    Other conditions are better. Even if Zhang Han was a little too much, he would recognize it by pinching his nose. But on the issue of genes, moganna would rather turn her face than agree to this unreasonable request.


    "There is no room for negotiation?"


    Zhang Han didn''t expect that the other party would refuse so simply. He couldn''t help turning cold and threatening, "don''t forget your situation!"


    I''m blackmail. What''s the matter? Blame Benzema


    In fact, he just wanted to study moganna''s genes to help his perfect divine body. He didn''t mean to calculate her.


    "You...!"


    Mo ganna''s delicate body trembled wildly, but her tone softened a little when she thought of the current dilemma.


    "The dark energy production device can give you, and even I can give you some demons to act as technical workers, but genes absolutely can''t! This matter is not negotiable!"


    Moganna secretly regretted why she was so hot some time ago that she came to the giant gorge to be undercover. What''s more irritating is that the Xiongbing company moved over as a whole


    Zhang Han is hard enough to deal with. In addition, leina and the monkey king... Moganna asked herself, even if she was added, it would be difficult to defeat her opponent.


    In that case, let''s negotiate honestly!


    Zhang Han considered it in his heart and stepped back, "well, give me a set of devices for producing dark energy and relevant supporting materials. As for skilled workers, it''s free, plus the genes and technology of four generations of gods."


    "Don''t tell me, for so many years, you don''t have the genes of the other four generations of gods?"


    Moganna''s heart moved. After a while, she had calmed down.


    "It can be seen that you and the super seminary are not united. In that case, we actually have a wide space for cooperation. Think about it. How about cooperating with me?"


    Before Zhang Han refused, Mo ganna took a step forward. The towering Yufeng was close to each other''s chest, gently dawdled, and seduced, "as long as you make an alliance with me, all the technology I have can be taken out and shared with you. Even if you want my blood, it''s not impossible."


    Huh? So good?


    Zhang Han was greatly moved. With the technology of the demon legion, his four generations of gods could be built in no time.


    But then I thought, how can there be a good thing to drop pie in the sky?


    Moganna paid such a huge price. What she asked for is definitely not simple.


    "Tell me, what do you want?"


    When saying this sentence, Zhang Han''s vigilance reached the highest point.


    After all, he doesn''t know the world''s black technology very well. If mogana quietly pits him, how can he still have the face to call himself one of the walkers?


    "The black ball you used in the last battle, we can develop it together! Of course, the results can also be shared."


    Mo ganna pressed close to Zhang Han''s cheek, gently blew a breath in his ear, and then said, "as for my blood, exchange your genes. In this way, we can check and balance each other and establish a greater foundation of trust."


    Some time ago, Mo ganna had contacted Carl, the God of death, and learned from him that Zhang Han''s quest for Tao Yu was actually the secondary creature they had been studying!


    Such an amazing discovery made her ecstatic.


    In this world, secondary creatures are the ultimate weapons. Whoever first grasps this power can do whatever he wants in a real sense.


    For example, GE xiaolun, the power of the galaxy.


    Just having a scratch anti void ability can directly ignore the laws of physics. A shut up or silence can stop the fighter equipped with a void engine.


    It''s just a myth that the words are unconstitutional and the words are followed by the words?!


    It can be seen that the sub biological world is abnormal and powerful!


    In the eyes of death Carl and moganna, Zhang Han''s use of Tao jade is simply blind enough. It''s like using diamonds as bricks. It makes people feel stomachache, liver pain and pain everywhere!


    "You''re talking about seeking Tao Yu?"


    Zhang Han opened his backhand, and a black sphere floated in the palm of his hand, with a thick suspicion in his eyes.


    Mo ganna did her best, and even didn''t hesitate to connect her genes, just to ask for Tao jade?!


    Suddenly there was a strange feeling of ''my spittoon, your holy grail''.


    At this moment, Zhang Han wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh again. His face twitched wildly, which was really uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1087

    "Do I have a deviation in my understanding of qiudaoyu? Will this thing have other uses I don''t know?" Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and thought in his heart.


    When Qiu Daoyu appeared in front of her, Mo ganna couldn''t help breathing, and an incredible light appeared in her beautiful eyes.


    The empty world is right in front of you! Almost within reach


    When Mo ganna''s eyes were blurred and her slender jade hand reached for Tao jade, a cold word suddenly came from her ear.


    "If you don''t want your hands to waste, I advise you not to do so."


    Moganna''s right hand was frozen in the air and suddenly reacted. It seemed to restrain all natural substances, let alone human body. Even if it was a god killing weapon, it would annihilate into ash when it touched qiudao jade.


    After a brief embarrassment, moganna withdrew her hand and said with a little excitement, "how are you thinking? As long as we master the void world, we will master the whole universe. At that time... Everything will be trampled under our feet!"


    Zhang Han was silent, but he was shocked. He didn''t expect that Mo ganna''s evaluation of qiudaoyu would be so high, exceeding his estimated limit.


    "Can you tell me, in your eyes, what is seeking Tao jade? What is its function?"


    Don''t understand, Zhang Han simply no longer consumes brain cells and asks directly.


    what the fuck! This guy doesn''t know anything?


    Moganna was ecstatic, yes! If he knew that the black ball was a secondary creature, how could he use it as a brick?


    In that case, the operating space here is large


    Thinking of this, moganna restrained her mind, considered it and explained, "the Tao seeking jade in your mouth is an important bridge to the void world in our eyes. Through it, we can make a large number of void particles, so as to further strengthen the four generations of gods..."


    Listening to Mo ganna''s explanation, Zhang Han had countless sleeping slots in his heart.


    Just now it was said that with Tao seeking jade, you can control the whole universe. Now it is said that Tao seeking jade can only be used to strengthen the four generations of gods. Who are you fooling? When I''m an idiot!!


    Nevertheless, Zhang Han did not expose the other party''s meaning to his face. There was a very important message in the other party''s words, but gave him a wake-up call.


    Void particles, which was developed by the God of death Carl later.


    With this, Huaye directly suspends the angel Legion. Carl, the God of death, once invited his old lover moganna to explore the empty world with him.


    He trusts in nothing!


    If you reason like this, seeking the real function of Tao jade must have a lot to do with secondary creatures!


    "Hum! It''s 100 million years early for these aborigines to take advantage of me!"


    To understand the cause and effect, Zhang Han completely put down his heart and said, "since all the words are for this share, if I don''t promise again, it will appear that I don''t appreciate it."


    After saying that, Zhang Han stretched out his hand, a little blood seeped out from his fingertips and handed it to the other party, "I wish us a happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!"


    Mo ganna took out a dagger from nowhere, cut her finger and handed the blood to Zhang Han.


    Zhang Hansi was not worried at all that the demon Legion studied their genes to find a way to restrain themselves. As early as when he began to collect the genes of the divine body, he had made up his mind to change the physical body again.


    There is no other reason. Now this body was reincarnated when passing through the shadow of fire. Although it is easy to use, it can only make the master and jiuxinnai pregnant with children. The probability of winning the bid of other women is infinite equal to zero.


    In order to settle the contradiction at home, it is very necessary to change a pair of body.


    Moreover, if we really study the perfect four generations of God body genes, with the strength of the body now, we can''t bear the terrible energy when the sub biological engine starts.


    You know, in the original work, angel Yan successfully started the biological engine, or because he had just died, Zhang Han''s body would collapse nine times out of ten.


    Instead of that, it''s better to change your body directly.


    Anyway, his soul has been separated from the body. Most of his strength is brought by soul chopping knife. It has little impact, but it benefits a lot.


    Of course, Mo ganna doesn''t know this. At the moment, she still thinks that when she has thoroughly studied Zhang Han''s genes, the other party will not be slaughtered by her?


    Of course, restraint is mutual. However, moganna is extremely confident in the scientific and technological power of the demon Legion. If they carry out research at the same time, to a large extent, they will be tortured by moganna until Zhang Han comes up with a reason


    Zhang Han likes to negotiate with the aborigines who think they have everything in their hands. The unequal information can often make him obtain higher benefits than expected.


    "I really want to know how desperate Mo ganna will look when she finds out that her brother has changed his body."


    After exchanging blood, the estrangement between the two disappeared and became much closer.


    "Recently, I will stay on the giant gorge. You can send someone to the floating island to learn any technology you want."


    Mo ganna restrained her smile and said to Zhang Han, "I''ll say hello to ATO in advance."


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s do it now."


    Zhang Han''s left hand opened, the spirit pressure surged, the space on his side squirmed, and then the illusion appeared in front of him.


    Zhang Han doesn''t believe in empty talk. Who knows when they will turn over, we''d better hold the benefits in our arms first.


    "Shit! I really won''t eat at all."


    Moganna rolled her eyes, raised her hand and pressed the telephone hidden in her ear, whispered, "is ATO there?"


    "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?" the voice of the demon Atto sounded in his ear.


    "Locate where I am now, open the wormhole of micro space-time, and I send someone to the base. Let him learn what he wants to learn. The database gives him the same permissions as me. Also, prepare a set of dark energy production equipment, that''s all."


    "I see!"


    Before long, the space in the bathroom suddenly floated like water waves, and a circular micro space-time wormhole gradually expanded.


    "Wait!"


    Just as the vision was about to step into the micro wormhole, moganna suddenly raised her hand to stop him.


    "I have shown my sincerity. Shouldn''t you show it?"


    Zhang Han smiled, "of course, I''ve always been honest in the transaction."


    While talking, Zhang Han raised his right hand slightly, and a jade for Tao appeared in his palm and handed it to the other party.


    Moganna repressed her breath and took out a strange instrument the size of a palm. As soon as it flew out of the palm of his hand, it immediately split into two and stopped on both sides of qiudao jade.


    Then, a cylindrical column of light burst out from the instrument, including the Tao seeking jade and connected with the other half of the instrument.


    Morgana came up and took down the instrument and handed it to the phantom, "give it to Atto."


    Vision took the instrument, walked into the micro wormhole and disappeared in the field of vision.

 Chapter 1088

    Looking at Mo ganna carefully holding Tao Yu and giving it to illusion, Zhang Han couldn''t help looking up at the sky. His teeth gently bit the tip of his tongue. He was afraid that he couldn''t control it and laughed loudly.


    There is no other reason. The black ball just handed to Mo ganna is not really seeking Tao jade, but the element seeking Tao jade fused by Zhang Han in the fire shadow world!


    Although both are called qiudao jade, and they are black spheres, one contains all the elements of yin and Yang and the five elements, while the other only contains the five elements of water, fire, earth, wind and thunder. There is no change of yin and Yang, and the gap is not a little!


    It looks as like as two peas in the two world.


    It takes a long time to thoroughly analyze the Tao jade containing five elements, even with the technology of the demon Legion.


    During this time, enough visions have copied the technology of the demon Legion. At that time, even if Mo ganna finds out the truth and turns against Zhang Han, he won''t care.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang Han didn''t want to really form an alliance with moganna. He just wanted the technology of four generations of divine bodies and dark energy!


    Of course, if Mo ganna can find Tao jade through an element and study void particles and even sub creatures, she will be awesome! Zhang Han has nothing to say.


    what?


    You say Zhang Han is not honest enough to eat his words?


    Who says the element seeking Tao jade does not belong to seeking Tao jade? Don''t take bean bags as dry food, okay?


    At this moment, Zhang Han finally understood that those unscrupulous and unscrupulous businessmen who liked to shoddy goods in previous lives had a great feeling of cheating people.


    At the moment, Mo ganna is in the excitement of getting Tao Yu, and she doesn''t know that she is bloody on Zhang hankeng''s face. Maybe when she reacts, Zhang Han will have left the world long ago


    After the illusion left, moganna suddenly asked, "what do you think of justice?"


    Zhang Han took a puff from the corner of his eye, "how do you Angels and Demons like to ask such boring questions?"


    In his opinion, this kind of problem is purely supported by having enough to eat, and the idle egg hurts to think about it, but moganna doesn''t think so.


    "Ideological problems are the real core contradiction!"


    Moganna put her arms on her chest and then said, "let me ask another question. As my most loyal ally, what is your attitude towards degenerate liberalism? Or what faith you adhere to in your heart."


    "With the four generations of divine body technology, you will also have eternal life. You will not be old and die. You will see the prosperity and ebb and flow in the long river for a long time. Imagine what will be left in your heart at that time?"


    Zhang Han was a little stunned. From the initial crossing to now, he had never thought about this kind of problem.


    Because in his mind, there are countless broader worlds waiting for him to explore and conquer. Unless you reach a state like the sage in myth, you may stop and think about similar problems.


    The confusion in my eyes only stayed for less than a second and disappeared completely.


    Zhang Han smiled and shook his head. "You gods who don''t worry about food, clothing and life span are really a little Buddha fighting for incense... But for me, it doesn''t matter what kind of doctrine, or I adhere to liberalism in a narrow sense."


    Moganna''s eyes lit up and automatically ignored the previous words, "it seems that we still have a common language on the issue of freedom!"


    "No! My so-called narrow sense liberalism is my freedom, and others can''t hinder my freedom!" Zhang Han put on a serious face.


    Shit! This is clearly hegemonism. Why is it so euphemistic?


    Dare to say so much, are casting pearls before swine!


    Moganna, with a black line, turned and walked towards the door, and then discussed with the bastard. She felt that she was going to be angry out of her great aunt.


    "Wait! You haven''t told me what you''re going to do on this ship?"


    Seeing Mo ganna''s face unhappy, Zhang Han quickly waved his hand and explained, "don''t get me wrong. I just don''t want to have unnecessary conflicts due to the alliance relationship established with difficulty."


    Moganna pondered and said, "I got the news from Carl, the God of death, that the holy Caesar is coming to the earth!"


    "I see!" Zhang Han suddenly realized.


    The purpose of holy Kaisha coming to the earth is, of course, to kill her former sister and now her lifelong enemy, moganna.


    Knowing that she has no ability to resist the great trial, moganna hiding here is tantamount to directly dragging the earth people into the water.


    For the so-called pan boiling urine of the earth, she has already felt it through. They will not allow the holy Kaisha to use the grand judgment on earth, which is equivalent to protecting moganna in disguise.


    Although the means are a little obscene, the effect is definitely a lever drop.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to kill Kesha''s green pool with me?"


    Moganna stopped at the door and suggested, "as long as you are willing to join, I will give you a copy of Kesha''s gene when it is done."


    "Seriously?"


    Zhang Han''s eyes are bright. He is really excited about this proposal!


    The four generations of gods are also strong and weak. For example, the God of war Liu Chuang of nuoxing simply strengthens his power. Zhang Han despises it at all, but the holy Kaisha is different.


    She was the first in the universe to have a secondary biological engine, much earlier than Carl, the God of death.


    In the original work, the atoms exploded by Lena''s supernova are not dead. It is only because of the transmission of the big clock that the Resurrection time is very long. And she can read moganna''s memory at will just by moving her mind.


    Moganna had little resistance in front of her.


    From this, we can see!


    If you get the gene of holy Kaisha, Zhang Han believes that his four generations of gods are absolutely unprecedented powerful. At that time, even if the positive hard death god Carl, he is not empty at all.


    After pondering for a long time, Zhang Han said, "tell me, what are you going to do?"


    "Everything is very important. For the time being, I only have a general framework. As for what to do, be patient and wait for my news."


    Moganna smiled softly, turned around, pushed the door and left. Back to Zhang Han''s face, with endless ridicule and sneer.


    She must admit that this young man from other worlds is really clever and resolute, but the other side is too greedy.


    Holy Kaisha is the supreme existence that has dominated the universe for tens of thousands of years. Even Morgana herself has been suppressed by the angel Legion many times and lived a life of survival and precariousness.


    "Bah! If you want to be fat in one breath, you''re not afraid to kill you bastard! Sooner or later, you''ll pay a painful price for your greed!" moganna cursed in her heart.


    Across a door, Zhang Han''s eyes are cold. Although he doesn''t understand the black technology of the world, he walks in the world of heaven and teaches all kinds of people. What kind of people haven''t seen?


    I could hear that moganna had reservations about him just now. She might even calculate in her heart that when destroying the holy Kaisha, she would hug the grass, beat the rabbit and circle him in and kill him.


    In the original work, it took less than a month from the arrival of holy Kaisha to mogana''s manipulation of Lena to detonate a star.


    Zhang Han doesn''t believe that Mo ganna can arrange everything in such a short time.


    The most likely thing is that Morgana had a complete plan with Carl, the God of death, long before she came to the earth. The reason why they chose the earth as the battlefield should be because Lena is here so that they can make use of the light of the sun nearby.


    Control Lena through nightmares, then use the big clock to open the space-time worm bridge, forcibly transfer the holy Kesha of the angel nebula to the emerald star, and finally detonate the emerald star


    Look, what a perfect plan! But when Zhang Han asked, Mo ganna said she was not ready


    Who are you fooling?


    Originally, he took the elements to beg Tao jade to be shoddy. Zhang Han still had a little apology in his heart. Since everyone has their own ghosts, let''s start their own performances and see who will pit who in the end.

 Chapter 1089

    In the corridor outside the bathroom, GE xiaolun and Zhao Xin secretly squatted at the corner, looked at the closed door from time to time, and looked at the hatch opposite the corridor, as if they were expecting something.


    "I''ll go. It''s almost half an hour. I haven''t come out yet!"


    "Wait, this scum... This time, you''ll expose his true face if you say anything!!"


    Ge xiaolun clenched his fist and the veins on his forehead burst. It seemed that he thought of the next scene and flashed an unhealthy blush on his face.


    "Hmm! You''re right, this scum. It''s time to teach a good lesson!"


    Zhao Xin nodded with deep approval, then he opened his mouth and said uncertainly, "however, the appointment time is coming. What if they don''t come out?"


    Ge xiaolun raised his hand and patted Zhao Xin on the shoulder, comforting him, "don''t worry, Master Xin! With my experience of watching small movies for so many years, the guy''s limit is only half an hour, absolutely no problem!"


    "But what if they have a plum blossom twice?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ge xiaolun was stunned on the spot.


    A few minutes later, the hatch opposite the corridor opened to both sides with a slap. Looking up, Liu Chuang came in with Du Qiang.


    "Are you sure my master called me?" Du Qiang asked strangely.


    "Well, he said he was looking for you."


    Liu Chuang glanced at the silent corridor with Yu Guang, and a little sweat came out of his palm.


    "Here?"


    "Here it is!" Liu Chuang said hard.


    He prayed secretly that GE xiaolun had arranged everything. Otherwise, he would label himself as a liar in addition to a hooligan on his forehead. I''m afraid he won''t be able to wash it all his life.


    In the corner, seeing that Du Qiang Wei was about to walk to the door of the bathroom, there was still nothing inside. Ge xiaolun and Zhao Xinda were anxious.


    "No, go and stop Du Qiang," Zhao Xin said in a low voice.


    Ge xiaolun shrunk unconsciously when he heard the speech. "Me? I''ll go... What are you talking about?"


    "Whatever you say, just stop her. In any case, wait until the guy comes out." Zhao Xin was a little worried and angry.


    Originally, let Du Qiang directly break into the bathroom and catch adultery on the spot, which met their expectations, and the effect was more shocking. But Liu Chuang can''t tell her that your master is waiting for you in the bathroom


    If you really say so, people must say, "master, you... You..."


    Seeing Zhang Han coming out of the bathroom, Du Qiang Mei was shocked and her eyes were full of incredible.


    Without waiting for Zhang Han to explain, moganna was more nervous than him and said hurriedly, "we''re just looking for a place to talk casually, not what you think..."


    After all, Du Qiang is a woman who has waited for countless years, but she can''t have bad associations because of this misunderstanding.


    On one side, GE xiaolun and others quietly retreated to the corner, all with an expression of watching a good play.


    "Hum! You really hit it off when chatting in the bathroom! Shall I free up the dormitory and provide you with a place to talk all night?"


    After a short shock, Du Qiang Mei''s face was as cold as ice. Zhang Han''s image of Wei''an in her heart suddenly faltered. The only thing she expected was an explanation.


    "No! It''s not like that. We really have nothing..."


    Facing Du Qiang''s sharp rhetorical question, Mo ganna seemed at a loss.


    "All right! Don''t pestle here. Do what you should do."


    Seeing that moganna was getting darker and darker, Zhang Han waved his hand impatiently and motioned her to leave quickly.


    Moganna sighed, knowing that staying here would only deepen the misunderstanding. Without saying anything, she turned and left the corridor.


    After a while, only Zhang Han and Du Qiang Wei were left in the corridor, and the atmosphere was gradually repressed. In the corner, GE xiaolun''s eyes became brighter and brighter, as if she saw Du Qiang kick the slag cold and throw herself into the bright future in his arms.


    "Shouldn''t you explain it to me?"


    Seeing Zhang Han''s delay in opening her mouth, Du rose felt bitter and sour in her heart.


    "Explain what?"


    Zhang Han was not embarrassed to be caught in bed at all. He lowered his voice and said in her ear, "I suspect that woman is a spy sent by mogana. I just tested it, and there was a big problem."


    "What?"


    Du Qiang Mei''s dim eyes suddenly brightened up, with five surprises and five surprises in her tone. "It turns out that master didn''t tell her... That! If you say so, I also feel that she has a problem. That evil temperament is very uncomfortable."


    There was a little joy in my heart. As long as master didn''t have an affair with the green pool, it''s easy to say anything!


    "What are you talking about? If you don''t practice well all day, you just think about something messy."


    Zhang Han raised his hand and flicked Du Qiang''s forehead. He asked strangely, "why did you suddenly come here?"


    Du Qiang Mei rubbed her forehead, tooted her mouth and said discontentedly, "didn''t you call me?"


    "When did I call you?"


    "Just now, Liu Chuang told him..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Du Qiang rose suddenly reacted. It turned out that all this was set by those bastards. As for the purpose, it goes without saying.


    Thinking of this, Du Qiang was very angry.


    "Damn it! I''ll tell you... When Shifu worked hard for us, those bastards only knew to pull back. Tomorrow, see how I deal with them!!"


    "OK, go back and have a rest. Help me keep an eye on that woman these days. Don''t let her make any moths..."


    Zhang Han patted Du Qiang''s shoulder and walked towards the dormitory.


    In the corner, GE xiaolun and others had already been stunned, and their chin was almost broken.


    A great crisis was easily resolved by Zhang Han?!


    I Liu Ritian, I Zhao Ritian, I ge Ritian


    I''m impressed!!!

 Chapter 1090

    From the moment when the majestic company set foot on the giant gorge aircraft carrier, the whole aircraft carrier fleet has been in intense preparation for war in recent days. Various signs show that the advance team of Taotie Corps has entered the solar system and is making great progress towards the earth.


    Neither the theological seminary nor the military, except for a few people, have ever fought an interstellar war, nor do they know which city the Taotie Legion will attack first. Therefore, the major military regions just keep alert and have no corresponding deployment measures.


    In contrast, Taotie corps, before coming to the earth, detected the earth''s defense and firepower configuration through various means, and chose Tianhe City, the weakest defense, as the primary target.


    When the news of the attack on Tianhe came, Taotie corps had blocked the city''s airspace. Forced by helplessness, Xiongbing company can only fly back to Yunshan airport by dark alloy transport plane, and then transfer to a helicopter to rush to the battlefield.


    In order to disperse the target, everyone flew a helicopter at low altitude, trying to escape the monitoring of Taotie Corps. However, the other side was ahead of the earth, did not know the technology of several generations, and soon found them.


    On the helicopter, Lena commanded through the dark energy channel, "Ge xiaolun, Sun Wukong and I fly in front as the first echelon, and we may face the first wave of attack. Zhang Han, your physical strength is not enough, stay close behind us and try our best to kill the enemy."


    Zhang Han frowned. He wanted to make a circle of soy sauce and went back. Who knows she was named by Lena.


    The rowing plan ended without success.


    "Unknown combat units appear ahead... Pay attention to avoid!"


    When the helicopter was less than one kilometer away from Tianhe City, a dense red dot suddenly flashed on the radar, and a group of pilots screamed into their headphones.


    Boom!


    As soon as the voice fell, a purple energy bomb flew head-on and hit Lena''s helicopter. The amazing light of fire came into sight, instantly disintegrated the helicopter in the air, exploded into countless fragments and scattered.


    "We were ambushed... It''s a trap!"


    "Steady... Steady..."


    Then, one energy bomb after another came at a high speed, and Ge xiaolun, Sun Wukong and others flying in front were attacked one after another.


    In the face of those fast, small and flexible mecha, the helicopter is like a clumsy crab. Even evading seems to be playing an eighth speed movie.


    Unexpectedly, in the chaotic sky, suddenly more than a dozen energy bombs were fired at Zhang Han''s helicopter.


    "No! We''re locked!"


    The driver flustered opened the safety lock, turned his head and shouted to Zhang Han, "brother, jump out of the plane quickly!"


    "What happened?"


    Zhang Hanmu stared at a big wave of missiles outside the window, and suddenly his brain couldn''t turn.


    Coincidence?


    Taotie Legion is an interstellar civilization. Even if they can''t drive dark energy, a simple precision strike should not defeat them. In other words... The target of these bastards is themselves!!


    "Shouldn''t the primary target of these guys be Lena? Who did I provoke?" after thinking about this, Zhang Han felt like beeping a dog in an instant.


    He didn''t know that before the gluttonous army attacked on a large scale, Carl, the God of death, gave them a dead order to catch the human with secondary creatures by any means!


    Boom, boom, boom


    In a series of amazing explosions, Zhang Han''s helicopter was blown to pieces. The pilot brother could not escape the fate of death after all.


    Zhang Han turned into a flash and flew hundreds of meters away. Looking at the fireball rising in the distance, his eyes became colder and colder.


    Although I don''t know why Taotie army took aim at himself, he was really angry!


    "In that case, feel the consequences of irritating me!"


    Zhang Han pointed to Cheng Dao with his right hand and cut off a mecha not far away. The air suddenly burst with a sharp blade, which cut through the sky and directly divided the mecha into two.


    When Zhang Han waved his sword, Taotie Corps found him at the same time.


    "The secondary creature owner has been locked. Kill God one is ready!"


    Huo Ran, Zhang Han''s left eyelid jumped wildly, and a huge sense of crisis came down. At the same time, seeing color domineering, I saw a spear with golden runes and thicker than my arm shooting at high speed


    "That''s it? The ignorant are fearless!"


    Whoosh!


    Zhang Han''s killing intention soared, and the whole person turned into a golden light, and instantly escaped from the lock of the enemy.


    At absolute speed, killer one couldn''t even touch his clothes.


    While avoiding the attack, Zhang Han suddenly flew over a mecha. The soul chopping knife took a strange blood glow in the air and cut it off.


    The mecha didn''t even have the power to resist. In an instant, it was cut in two by the blade and fell powerlessly from the air.


    After a knife, Zhang Hansi didn''t stop at all. She turned into a flash again and rushed to the next target.


    "Bad! The target speed is close to the speed of light and cannot be locked!"


    "Open the energy shield quickly..."


    The commander in charge of the ambush roared at his opponent.


    However, it is too late.


    In just ten seconds, all the mecha of the sneak attack on the male soldier company were cut into scrap iron by Zhang Han one by one and fell down. There was only one large fighter left, floating alone in the air.


    As for the rest of the Xiongbing company, as early as after the first wave of attack, they were knocked out of the sky, and their life and death were unknown.


    "Damn it! This miscalculation is not indicated in the data. The speed of the target will be so abnormal. Let''s retreat first!" in the cabin, the commander hit the instrument panel with a punch in his voice.


    However, the information about Zhang Han was provided by Carl, the God of death. Even if he was angry again, he didn''t dare to blame their God. This time, he could only knock off his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    However, as soon as the fighter turned its direction, it saw that not far ahead, countless lights gathered together and became the shape of human beings.


    "Damn it! Rush to me! I don''t believe it. He dares to block my fighter with flesh and blood!"


    Seeing Zhang Han appear in the way, the commander gritted his teeth and roared.


    "Energy shield?"


    Looking at the golden shield covering the fighter, Zhang Han bent his mouth and showed a contemptuous smile.


    This garbage shield, Du Qiang''s Micro space-time wormhole, can easily open a hole on it, not to mention Zhang Han, who has a variety of spatial forces.


    He turned his left hand gently in front of him, and a golden space door took shape and expanded rapidly. The other side of the door just appeared in the shield.


    Then, Zhang Han''s eyes quickly turned into Gou Yu''s reincarnation eyes. Where his eyes focused, a little dark green flame emerged from the void and spread along the surface of the fighter.


    "What is this? Flame?"


    "Are you kidding? Even high alloy can burn through?"


    Taotie''s technology has not entered the dark energy era, but it is much higher than the earth. The alloy used in the fighter plane can withstand at least tens of thousands of degrees of ultra-high temperature, but it has no resistance in front of this green flame.


    As if the sponge met concentrated sulfuric acid, it was burned through the bulkhead by hellfire and spread into the engine room.


    "Ah... Help!"


    "What the hell is this? It can''t be put out at all..."


    For a time, there were howls of ghosts and wolves in the cabin. One after another, gluttonous soldiers rolled on the ground and kept patting the flames on their bodies, but it made the hell spread a little faster.


    After releasing the Hellfire, Zhang Han ignored the fighter, turned his body into a flash and flew to the flagship of Taotie Corps over Tianhe City.

 Chapter 1091

    "Hoo, Hoo... Where am I?"


    Ge xiaolun got up from the ruins, shook his dizzy head and looked around blankly. The eye is full of broken buildings, pitted ground, and ruins with thick smoke.


    Dense mecha soldiers hovered in the sky overhead, as numerous as locusts. The scanning device in the helmet rotates back and forth, constantly attacking the living life in the field of vision.


    Da, Da, Da


    Dense bullets filled the whole ear hole, both friendly and enemy. Everything is like the end, and fear oppresses everyone''s nerves.


    "Master Xin, Master Xin, are you there?"


    "Oh, cough, I''m here. I can''t die."


    Zhao Xin''s voice came from the phone, and Ge xiaolun was surprised.


    "What about the others?"


    "Captain Lena seems to have been hit by several missiles and can''t be contacted temporarily. The monkey king is intercepting the enemy army. Go and help him..."


    "Help?... how?"


    When it comes to fighting, GE xiaolun''s eyes are filled with fear again.


    "Can''t you fly? Fly up and hit them!" Zhao Xin shouted angrily.


    "Fly? Yes, I can fly... What about roses?"


    Ge xiaolun was hesitating. A micro wormhole suddenly opened in the street not far away. Du Qiang ran out of it and rolled forward on the ground to avoid the bullets fired from behind.


    "Rose, you''re not dead! That''s great!"


    Ge xiaolun ran over in surprise.


    Du Qiang turned off the micro wormhole and used the decomposition power of the micro wormhole to smash the mecha warrior who was chasing her and half of her body into scrap iron.


    He breathed quickly and said in a deep voice, "we''ll organize a counterattack!"


    "Counterattack? No... what shall we counterattack with?"


    "You cover me. I''ll try to destroy their flagship."


    Ge xiaolun grabbed Du Qiang''s arm and dissuaded, "the captain''s life and death is unknown. Everyone has been blown up. We''d better withdraw!"


    "Withdraw? Are you kidding?"


    Du Qiang Mei raised her finger to the sky and angrily said, "my master is still attracting fire in the sky, and others are also trying to defend. Tell me to withdraw? Where can I withdraw?"


    Looking along Du Qiang''s fingers, Zhang Hanli is in the air. At the moment, he will be forced as hard as he wants.


    Originally intended to fly directly near the flagship and destroy it with a knife, and the war was over.


    Who knows that the computing power of the flagship of Taotie Corps is extremely powerful. Even if they have no weapons that can catch up with the speed of light, they can easily intercept Zhang Han as long as they capture his flight trajectory in advance through a large number of data operations.


    In the face of countless energy bombs and map artillery bombardment, Zhang Han can only retreat temporarily.


    As a result, he became a live target for all frigates.


    What''s more irritating is that those dense energy bombs are often mixed with one or two killer sniper bullets. If you hadn''t seen and heard about color hegemony and predicted the future in advance, you would almost have been sniped to death.


    "These miscellaneous fish are annoying!"


    Once again, Zhang Han avoided the attack of a large wave of energy bomb. He looked cold, clenched his right hand into a fist, bent over and smashed into the air under him, and the shock force in his body burst out.


    Earthquake fruits can not only cause earthquakes and sea earthquakes, but also air earthquakes!


    Buzz!!


    The whole sky, centered on Zhang Han, suddenly vibrated at a high speed. The terrible shock wave is like a raging wave, which is spherical and concusses and spreads in all directions.


    With the protective power of Taotie fighters and mecha soldiers, they simply can''t withstand this crazy force. Those close to them are immediately shaken into slag and powder, and those who die can''t die anymore.


    Even Sun Wukong''s split body could not escape the map gun attack regardless of the enemy and ourselves. They were shocked into clouds of smoke and annihilated.


    Only distant fighters and flagship protected by light barrier were spared.


    However, can they really survive?


    Click, click


    As soon as the spherical shock wave spread out, the sound of ice fragmentation sounded in the sky.


    At this moment, everyone looked up in horror.


    In the field of vision, there are space cracks torn by the force of shock everywhere, scattered in disorder, as if they would never stop until the sky was completely torn to pieces!


    Some unlucky people have resisted the shock wave attack, but they can''t resist the space crack that ignores defense. Those seemingly hard mecha are torn apart at the moment when the crack appears, then swallowed and completely decomposed.


    Under the dual action of seismic wave and space crack, more than half of Taotie Corps was destroyed immediately.


    The reason why less than half of the soldiers survived tenaciously was not how powerful their abilities were, but that they fell from the air and lay prone on the ground when the attack hit.


    In order not to hurt civilians, Zhang Han deliberately controlled the earthquake wave and did not invade the space within three meters of the ground, which was escaped by those mole ants.


    The power of one punch is so terrible!


    The whole world was instantly clean


    "So strong!!"


    "One punch destroyed those mecha..."


    "Great! We''re saved! Kill those aliens..."


    Both the soldiers of the military company and ordinary people stared at the sky in amazement. There seems to be a flame in the depths of my eyes, burning silently from nothing.


    That is the flame of hope!


    On the ruins, Du Qiang''s raised fingers were so stiff in the air, like a statue, motionless, staring at the proud white shadow.


    Ge xiaolun was also deeply shocked, but seeing the respect and admiration on Du Qiang''s face, the fire of jealousy instantly swallowed up other emotions.


    Half a minute ago, he was still persuading Du Qiang to retreat. Half a minute later, everything turned upside down.


    Don''t come so fast, okay?


    "Miscalculation! I didn''t expect that scum not only had super combat effectiveness, but also such a terrible AOE. Fortunately, he didn''t turn on the phone when dissuading rose just now..."


    If you start group chat, others will also hear what they have just said. I''m afraid even Zhao Xin, who has the best relationship, will be deeply despised.


    At the thought of that terrible possibility, GE xiaolun suddenly tightened his chrysanthemum and perspired.


    No, we must restore our image!


    Ge xiaolun took a few deep breaths, straightened out his chest, took a few steps forward, left Du Qiang a figure that he thought was great, and said to the phone with awe inspiring justice, "brothers, it''s time to give a fatal blow to the Taotie army!"


    When I said this, I couldn''t help praising my wit.


    Although we can''t get the credit for destroying the Taotie army, it can be regarded as blowing the horn of counter attack first and maintaining the collapsed people at least.

 Chapter 1092

    Ge xiaolun''s words set off a raging wave in the hearts of many super soldiers.


    Before that, no one would think that his side could easily defeat Taotie Corps. After all, the huge gap in scientific and technological strength can not be filled with human life.


    Several people even had an idea with GE xiaolun. They gave up Tianhe City for the time being, retreated to the rear, laid a defense line, traded space for time, lengthened the enemy''s supply line and fought a protracted war with them.


    However, after Zhang Han''s coquettish operation and Ge xiaolun''s poisonous chicken soup, everyone was in a high mood like beating chicken blood.


    "That''s great! I didn''t expect Xiao Lun to have the temperament of a leader..."


    "Xiao Lun is right. It''s time for those alien bastards to see the combat effectiveness of our company!"


    "Let''s rush together and kill those aliens..."


    Ge xiaolun''s vanity was greatly satisfied when he heard his partners'' intentional or unintentional compliments.


    Thought to himself, even if Zhang Han killed so many gluttonous soldiers, what can he do? At most, he is a tiger general. How can he plan his own strategies and win thousands of miles?


    Du Qiang Mei returned to her senses and glanced at GE xiaolun contemptuously. Her poor acting skills were inferior to those of the students in the film and Television College.


    Even so, Du Qiang did not expose Ge xiaolun''s meaning. At present, the most important thing is not a dispute of sentiment, but to drive the invaders out of the earth.


    She stepped forward and rushed towards the mecha soldiers who slaughtered civilians.


    With Zhang Han in the air, the gluttonous soldiers who survived by luck did not dare to fly up at all. They could only kill some civilians on the ground to vent their anger.


    Seeing this, the monkey king separated himself again and fell to the ground. In an instant, he fought with the mecha soldiers. Cheng Yaowen, Zhao Xin, Liu Chuang and others joined one after another. As for the sniper Qi Lin, she is playing solo with the enemy sniper on the roof.


    On the other side, Lena flew to the tallest building in the city center and said, "the enemy also has a main flagship and more than a dozen frigates. What can you do to destroy them?"


    "I can dispatch the firepower of ground troops and the South China Sea fleet to focus on bombing," Du Qiang Wei suggested.


    Hearing Du Qiang Wei''s proposal, Lena moved in her heart and then hesitated.


    "It''s a good idea, but I just tried. The flagship is protected by light energy barrier. Nuclear bombs can''t be penetrated, especially ordinary missiles."


    Speaking of this, leina suddenly asked, "is Zhang Han there?"


    "What''s up?"


    At this time, Zhang Han was also having a headache about how to destroy the flagship.


    The flagship''s light energy barrier is not the energy shield of the previous warship. It not only has high defense, but also can''t detect Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure and seeing color.


    If you want to open the space door, you must find a way to get close to it. But looking at the dozen frigates again, Zhang Han immediately gave up the idea.


    "Try the black knife you cut me at the beginning. It may have unexpected effects."


    Leina was very impressed by the absolute cutting that combines qiudao jade, Zhenzhen fruit and glittering fruit. Even if she tried her best to gather the holy light shield, it was chopped by one knife, and the attack was unique.


    Hearing Lena''s words, Zhang Han''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Influenced by the original work, he has been thinking about how to approach the flagship, and then open the space door to provide saturation attack for ground fire.


    In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. It''s just a warship. Violent destruction is it!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han closed his hands, stirred up the energy in his body and quickly transformed it into the six channel mode. The whole person is like a God, emitting a warm white light.


    Then, the nine Tao seeking jades suspended at the back and wrist turned into black liquid and poured into the palm. It is combined with vibration and flash to form an unsteady black beam.


    This time, Zhang Han did not lengthen the beam and cut it out like the Golden Wheel reincarnation explosion, but flew at high speed towards the flagship with this terrible energy.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    Everyone has a different impression of how fast the speed of light is, but it has never been as clear as it is now.


    Zhang Han turned back and forth in the sky. The black beam was the brush in his hand. Taking the sky as the picture scroll, he drew giant equilateral triangles around the enemy''s flagship.


    These triangles will show a certain included angle between two, acute angle, right angle and obtuse angle... After a while, the sky around the flagship becomes a polyhedron with countless sharp angles.


    "What is he doing?"


    Seeing Zhang Han''s strange move, everyone was confused, but the next second, they immediately understood his intention.


    I don''t know when, Zhang Hanfei returned to his original position, raised his right hand slightly, and held his five fingers together at the flagship.


    "Infinite cutting, closing!"


    All of a sudden, those black lines that stagnated in the air seemed to be controlled by invisible arms, rapidly shrinking in proportion with the flagship as the center.


    What is more chilling is that where the lines pass, the space is neatly cut into thin planes, and then cut into lines by later lines... And then cut into smaller planes!


    The light energy barrier protecting the flagship was completely torn apart by the terrible cutting ability of the black beam after only a stalemate for less than a second.


    Of course, the unprotected flagship is like paper paste, which is cut into countless pieces of scrap iron and falls powerlessly from the sky.


    "Is that ok?"


    Liu Chuang stopped chopping and looked up at the sky.


    "Too strong..."


    Ge xiaolun swallowed his saliva and looked at the sky + 1.


    Zhao Xin, Cheng Yaowen and others all looked dull and looked at the sky + n.


    While everyone was still amazed at the infinite cutting, the broken space in the sky turned into a terrible black hole, and the infinite gravity pulled in all the more than a dozen frigates around and broke them down one by one.


    So far, the advance team of Taotie Corps attacking Tianhe City has been destroyed!


    Only the remaining soldiers hid in the ruins and played guerrilla warfare with the people.


    For the remaining miscellaneous fish, Zhang Han had no interest in doing it. He took back the Tao jade, scattered the six patterns, turned into a flash again and flew towards the giant gorge.


    Styx galaxy, dead Song academy.


    Carl, the God of death, has been paying attention to this battle. When he saw that Zhang Han used qiudaoyu as a laser, he couldn''t help clenching his fist, and the face covered by his hood burst into countless veins.


    The moat is inhumane and violent. There is a treasure mountain in the air without knowing it


    If you can, Carl wants to add all the bad words recorded by the big clock to Zhang Han''s head. Whenever he sees that his dream is so abused, he feels as if his heart has been hit by hundreds of millions of points, stomach pain, liver pain, chrysanthemum pain... Everywhere!


    A mecha fighter standing behind Carl said, "although the human is weak, he has secondary creatures. His attack is too strong. Even if he touches the secondary creatures, he will be offset and annihilated."


    "What do you want to say? Bite."


    Carl turned and his fierce eyes fell on each other. "You want to say... You can''t bring that human here, can you?"


    "No, no, no... Of course not!" the Taotie King quickly denied, "there is no doubt about the loyalty of the Taotie Legion to our God Carl, but sometimes pure loyalty can not improve the combat effectiveness."


    "Well..."


    Carl lowered his head slightly and pondered for a moment. "Well, I''ll install a void engine for you, but this time, I don''t want to hear excuses such as'' too difficult '','' impossible ''and'' impossible ''. Do you understand?"


    "Humble command!"


    He hurriedly bowed to answer.

 Chapter 1093

    The news that the Xiongbing company defeated the advance team of Taotie Legion was immediately obtained by the demon Legion.


    On the giant gorge, moganna hid in her bedroom and was listening to ATO''s report at the moment.


    "Unexpectedly, those rookies who just came out of the novice village had good combat effectiveness, and even destroyed a whole fleet of Taotie corps with zero damage." moganna joked casually without taking it to heart.


    In the final analysis, Taotie Corps is just Carl''s hound. Compared with the devil corps, it is not a little worse in terms of scientific and technological strength and combat effectiveness.


    This low-level battle can''t get into her eyes.


    "Lord queen, what shall we do next?" ATO''s voice came from the telephone.


    "Hold still for the time being. I need to prepare something else."


    Moganna gave an order and then asked, "by the way, how''s the guy I sent over the other day?"


    "Did the queen ask about the humanoid creature called vision? He has left," said Atto.


    "So fast?"


    Mo ganna frowned and said with a little dissatisfaction, "didn''t I ask you to treat others well? I don''t want to turn against Zhang Han until the blue pool of Kaisha falls."


    Arto shouted in his heart that he was wronged and explained hurriedly, "Lord queen, we didn''t neglect him. He just finished his study and left."


    Hearing Arto''s words, moganna suddenly stood up and said in a strange tone, "what does it mean to finish learning?"


    For no reason, suddenly I had a bad feeling in my heart.


    "That guy''s learning speed is much faster than human beings. In only a half day, he learned all the knowledge of dark energy and divine body."


    As if he felt that it was too much to praise others, ATO turned to say, "however, his method has begun rather than the devil directly implanting memory in his genes."


    "And then?"


    Moganna''s heart clicked, and the bad feeling became stronger and stronger.


    "Then, in recent days, he soaked in the database to copy data, and didn''t leave until this morning." when he noticed that the Queen''s mood was wrong, Atto''s tone became cautious.


    Moganna forced her trembling body out of her teeth, "what has he copied?"


    "All technical information..."


    "All?!"


    Before he finished, there was a sharp scream of more than 180 decibels in his ear, which shocked Atto''s eardrum and made him unbearable in pain.


    Mo ganna''s angry face turned blue and scolded angrily, "do you mean that all the technology I''ve worked hard for tens of thousands of years has been copied away?"


    At this moment, Atto finally realized the seriousness of the matter. Bean''s sweat rolled down his cheeks and hardened his scalp and replied, "OK... It seems so."


    "Asshole! Are you an idiot? You can give him whatever he wants. You''ve lost all my money. Are you willing to take in the demon Legion?"


    Mo ganna roared at the phone, "stupid as you. I''m looking for a pig to be an adjutant. It''s 10000 times better than you!"


    "But... This is not what you said, your majesty. Give him the same authority as you."


    How can I be blamed?


    Arto was deeply wronged. It was the decision-making of the top leaders that had a problem, but he became a pot bearer... Baobao said that he would fight to the end!


    Huh? Dare you talk back? Is this going to turn the sky or something?


    The queen, who fell into a violent state, didn''t want to hear his subordinates explain at all. She gushed, "the situation was special that day. It happened to be the time when I allied with Zhang Han. I just wanted to show my sincerity face to face."


    "Can''t you idiot hear that when I was talking to you that day, my voice was five decibels lower than usual? Lowering my voice is to tell you that his authority is one level lower than what I said, fool! Can''t you understand such a simple code?"


    I''m in the middle!! This is also called a code?


    Lord queen, do you dare to be more high-end?


    Atto was numb. He didn''t know how many divine beasts he had run


    "My subordinates are guilty! I only remember the Queen''s aunt''s day, but I can''t remember your tone decibel. It''s really worthy of your expectation!"


    After a brief shock, Atto finally accepted his life.


    Just carry the pot. Anyway, it''s not the first time to carry the pot for your queen.


    However, why do I have unwilling emotions in my heart?


    To be honest, moganna didn''t expect visions to be so awesome. She copied all the technical data of the demon Legion in less than four days.


    You know, that''s the family background of the demon Legion for tens of thousands of years. If it is listed in words, it can go hundreds of times around the solar system. I''m afraid that only a big clock can quickly record such a large amount of data in the whole universe.


    However, she did not know that there was a fire source in the phantom body. Even if this thing is not comparable to the big clock, as the supreme core of Cybertron, it is more than enough to record some words.


    "All right, all right, remember the lesson this time. Next time you talk to me, be more careful. It''s no harm!" moganna comforted her irritably and cut off the call.


    "Damn! I didn''t expect that little bastard to have such a powerful helper. Remember the account with him this time, and there will be time to get it back later!"


    Thinking of Zhang Han, Mo ganna was gnashing her teeth.


    The little one was dented and could only knock out his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    WOW!


    Just as moganna was lying in bed, drawing a circle in her heart to curse someone, a flash suddenly broke through the window and flew in. The strong impact directly caused the window glass to collapse into debris and scatter on the ground.


    "Who?"


    Mo ganna turned over and sat up. She was about to summon the demon wing, but she found that it was no one else who came. It was the guy who cursed in her heart. She said angrily, "aren''t you defending the enemy in Tianhe City? Why do you have time to come to me?"


    Zhang Han''s face was as gloomy as water. He bent down and grabbed Mo Gana''s shoulder. He asked in a hoarse voice, "why is the gluttonous army targeting me?"


    What happened today is so weird.


    The advance army of Taotie army did not care about the light of the sun or the power of the Milky way, but aimed at all kinds of indiscriminate bombing, which made Zhang Han''s nest full of fire.


    From crossing the supernatural world to now, he has never had an intersection with Taotie Legion and their master Carl. I really don''t understand why he was targeted.


    "Cut! I thought it was something, of course, to ask for Tao jade!" Mo ganna slapped Zhang Han''s hand and said disapprovingly.


    "So you lied to me?"


    As soon as Zhang Han''s palm turned over, a jade seeking Tao appeared in the palm. He was very dry when he disagreed.

 Chapter 1094

    Damn it! This little bastard has copied all my scientific and technological materials, and now he dares to rake it down. It''s too much to deceive others!


    Having said that, but speaking rationally, on that day, she personally admitted that people would learn as much as they wanted, and the materials were copied. She could only blame her weak vigilance, which could not be regarded as Zhang Han''s breach of contract. On the contrary, she concealed something about seeking Tao Yu.


    Therefore, in front of Zhang Han, Mo ganna seemed a little short of breath.


    "What lie? Qiudao jade is an important material for making void particles. Carl is going crazy if he wants to explore the void world. Of course, he will make his mind on you."


    Although a little guilty, moganna will not admit it.


    "But you told me last time that qiudao jade was used to strengthen the four generations of gods. Now you especially talked about Lao Shizi''s empty world and said you didn''t lie? That''s how you treat your allies?"


    Moganna''s eyes were flustered, subconsciously glanced, and her mouth argued, "at the beginning, I didn''t know that seeking Tao jade had such a great effect. I learned it from Carl two days ago..."


    Facing Zhang Han''s just gaze, Mo ganna''s tone gradually weakened.


    She didn''t believe such a bad reason!


    "You bet all your fortune for Tao Yu, but now you tell me that after allin, you know what it''s for... Are you teasing me?"


    Moganna lowered her head and was speechless.


    Of course, Zhang Han knows that Mo ganna is lying. Why doesn''t he want to pit each other? The reason why she took the opportunity to make trouble was just to deepen her apology.


    Moganna has led the demon Legion to fight with angels for tens of thousands of years. She does have the posture of being a hero, but in the final analysis, she is still a woman. When she speaks and does things, she is often affected by sensibility.


    Zhang Han puts himself in the position of always being trapped. If Mo ganna feels guilty, she will resist subconsciously when she thinks about herself next time.


    I feel that the heat is almost up. If it goes on, it will arouse each other''s rebellious psychology. Zhang Han sat on the sofa, crossed his legs and said, "anyway, Carl, the God of death, has a good relationship with you. He treats your allies like this and doesn''t give you face at all."


    "I don''t care. You moganna is the No. 1 evil god in the universe. That guy is also beating you in the face against your allies..."


    After pretending to be poor, he began to sow discord again, and kept giving Carl eye medicine. My heart was full of malicious thoughts. It would be perfect if I could plot against Morgana and get into a wave with Carl.


    Mo ganna''s face was black. Although Zhang Han''s words sounded harsh, the truth was real. The gluttonous army didn''t even make a call, but directly angered Zhang Han, and really didn''t pay attention to her.


    Mo ganna pondered for a moment, looked at Zhang Han and said seriously, "I will personally communicate with Carl about this. Don''t worry, since she is my ally, she won''t let you suffer."


    "Hum, don''t think I''m ugly. Your commitment is not strong at all. I think it''s time to re-examine our alliance."


    Zhang Han tidied up his clothes and stood up. "That Carl is very good! Doesn''t he want to ask for Tao Yu? How much does it cost? Maybe I can talk to him..."


    After saying this, Zhang Han turned and walked towards the door.


    Hearing the words behind, moganna couldn''t help turning crazy.


    At present, the holy Kaisha is still alive. Among the major forces in the universe, the angel Legion is the strongest, which can be said to be above other forces. Carl, the God of death, is the most low-key and mysterious. No one knows how many cards he has, and his strength can not be underestimated. The rest are the sun star and her demon Legion.


    In terms of combat effectiveness, the demon Legion crazy suppressed by angels is not as good as others'' scorching sun star!


    Moganna must admit that if it were her, she would also consider an alliance with Carl, the God of death. After all, if you are allied with the devil, you have to risk fighting against the angel. People with a little brain will be cautious and cautious.


    In moganna''s eyes, Zhang Han is not brainless. He is just too ambitious to even think about the genes of the holy Kaisha. What else does he dare not do?


    Before that, moganna always believed that she had the ability to control each other''s ambitions, but now, it seems not so absolute.


    Because the initiative is no longer in her hands.


    If you sit and watch Zhang Han mix with Carl and wait until the death of the holy Kaisha, maybe the situation of the demon Legion will be better, but under the suppression of Carl, there is still no possibility of rising.


    Not to mention that when Carl mastered the void world, she could only take her men and find a wild planet to survive. What ideals, aspirations and ideologies would all become flowers in the mirror and moon in the water.


    Once crossed the mountains and the sea, once had everything, but watched them drift like smoke!


    After understanding this, Mo ganna hurriedly jumped out of bed, took a few steps, hugged Zhang Han''s arm, dragged him back and sat back on the sofa.


    "Don''t be angry like a child. We have something to say."


    Moganna smiled charmingly and gently held his shoulder with her small hand.


    Zhang Han is still indifferent. As an old driver, how can he be so simply teased and captured?


    "I hate dishonest people."


    Zhang Han, who regards "strictly discipline others and treat yourself leniently" as his life motto, subconsciously ignored this sentence and asked for inferior jade with elements a few days ago.


    "Well, I admit my mistake. This is my fault. Carl told me that qiudaoyu is a primary secondary creature. If it continues to evolve, it is likely to become a real secondary creature." moganna said, looking at each other carefully.


    "What?"


    Zhang Han Huoran turned his head and looked directly into Mo ganna''s eyes, his eyes almost wanted to spit fire.


    A few days ago, when he heard that qiudao jade was related to void particles, he vaguely felt that there was a big problem, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Fortunately, I had a mind at that time and asked for the jade top bag with the elements, otherwise I would have lost to grandma''s house!


    Hemp egg! These old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years can''t be underestimated... If you''re not careful, you''ll be killed and alive, and you don''t even have a chance to turn over.


    Feeling the beast like heavy breathing and desperately repressed anger, Mo ganna smiled, leaned forward and leaned against each other.


    She raised her hand and gently rubbed Zhang Han''s chest. She said pitifully, "calm down, calm down. Don''t be angry. It''s bad. I swear, I really don''t have any concealment in other places except this!"

 Chapter 1095

    Seeing that Zhang Han''s face was still blue, as if she would kill at any time, Mo ganna''s eyes turned and continued to pretend to be poor.


    "Besides, your man, illusionist, has copied all the technical data I collected these days. You should feel my sincerity in treating allies. Even if you travel all over the universe, you can''t find a second generous ally like me."


    That''s reasonable


    Thinking of the harvest of illusion, the anger in Zhang Han''s eyes decreased.


    "Well, I won''t pursue this matter, but I have to think about the alliance again..."


    Seeing that Zhang Han''s mood stabilized, Mo ganna was a little relieved, but when she heard the words behind, the whole person was suddenly bad.


    I''ve been seducing you for a long time. I swear and pretend to be poor. It doesn''t work at all? How can this work?


    "How can you bear to abandon me and watch me face the green pools of the angel Legion alone?"


    Half of Mo ganna''s body was almost pressed on Zhang Han, a light mist appeared in her beautiful eyes, and her face was full of sadness. Her head was as iron as Zhang Han, and she couldn''t help subconsciously thinking that she was a little cruel.


    Looking at the charming face close at hand, Zhang Han suddenly felt a evil fire rising from his abdomen, raised his hand and kissed Mo ganna''s cheek heavily.


    "Well..."


    Moganna opened her eyes and raised her hand on Zhang Han''s shoulder.


    What''s going on? Is the temptation too much?


    Well, sacrifice your hue for the future of the demon Legion... However, if this bastard dares to make further demands, even if he turns his face


    While moganna was thinking, she suddenly felt a warm big hand wandering up along her abdomen and quickly occupied the highland.


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone thought that the following would be the plot of omitting tens of thousands of words, a few minutes later, Zhang Han walked out of moganna''s bedroom and took a few deep breaths, which finally pressed down the evil fire in her body.


    "I''m a man with a family and a room. I can''t make mistakes on principled issues..."


    Zhang Han raised his hand to wipe his lips and looked up at the sky at a 45 degree angle. At this moment, he felt that his soul seemed to be sublimated, and everything was so brilliant and flexible.


    The truth is that when Zhang Han couldn''t control and was ready to push down moganna, he suddenly blessed his heart and thought that he was not facing a master or nine Sinai, but a demon leader with four generations of gods.


    In terms of physical strength alone, mogana dumped him for at least one Galaxy!


    If this really rolls the sheets with each other, Zhang Han is 100% sure that he is absolutely the one who is squeezed dry in the end! It may even have a permanent psychological shadow on PA PA.


    In order to live a harmonious life in the future, Zhang Han finally pulled back from the precipice in time and preserved his dignity as a man.


    "Wait, little bitch! When I have four generations of gods, I must let you kneel down and call Dad..." Zhang hanpo glanced at the closed door and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    After the battle of Tianhe, the Xiongbing company became famous in the first World War.


    In the past, they only existed in confidential documents known by only a few senior executives. After this war, they were completely exposed to the sun.


    The following month, the news was full of news about Xiongbing company. Their origin, strength, number of members and even their clothing taste are also appreciated by the general public.


    In particular, Zhang Han, who destroyed most Taotie warships on his own, has become a star among the stars and is worshipped by others.


    All kinds of fan support groups were born with the trend and grew up like a snowball.


    Before defeating the alien invasion, entertainment stars, sports stars and the like should all retreat by three points. The blood loss of the album and the death of the film. During this time, the stars finally feel what is called disregard.


    To this end, some people make a divorce to attract attention, some fight with their teammates in the dressing room, and some drag racing hide guns in the nightclub. In the end, they find that no matter how they die, they can''t make headlines, or even have more influence than Rui Mengmeng''s casual winding up microblog


    The greatest sorrow is this!


    Of course, Xiongbing company is not a harmonious group. One of the most depressed is Ge xiaolun.


    "Shit, I''m so angry!"


    In the room, GE xiaolun crumpled the newspaper in his hand and threw it into the garbage can in the corner.


    Originally thought, as a big bull who sounded the horn of the counter attack, why should he be given a wave of praise on the news? Not too much. The seven o''clock news network says ten minutes is enough!


    After the war, GE xiaolun dragged his tired body and stayed up late to write a speech to thank the country and CCTV. He was ready to recite it in an interview the next day, but the result was


    He just enjoyed a wave of praise from his teammates when drinking and chatting with several gay friends, and then he didn''t.


    TV news, radio stations, web pop ups, paper publications


    Open it and see if it''s him, him or him!


    Everyone''s eyes focused on that bastard scum, and they were so gorgeous and ignored!


    The only thing that makes Ge xiaolun''s psychology slightly balanced is that Cheng Yaowen, Zhao Xin, Liu Chuang and others are also treated with him. Sure enough, he was a good friend all his life and didn''t disappoint himself. However, why would he be so unwilling?


    Ge xiaolun deeply regretted and muttered, "I knew it would be like this. I should fly into the sky that day. Man, this classic black armor shape is much more domineering than that little white face!"


    The most important thing is that Zhang Han''s exposure is certainly higher than those losers who are blocked by high-rise buildings!


    "Damn it! Why do people all over the world go offline and can''t see the nature of that bastard''s pretending?"


    Ge xiaolun walked around the dormitory irritably, holding his hair with both hands.


    What bothered him more was that since the battle of Tianhe, Du Qiang Mei never said a word to him and ran to Zhang Han''s bedroom all day.


    Ge xiaolun felt that he was far behind in this long-distance love race no matter how slow he was!


    "No, I can''t let him pretend like this!"


    Ge xiaolun flapped his wings and flew away from the giant gorge. In just a few minutes, he flew to a small coastal city. In order not to attract other people''s attention, GE xiaolun untied his armor, casually found an Internet cafe and went in.


    He is going to post the video he took on the battlefield to the Internet. The title has been decided. It is called "the soldier of the heroic company who was surrounded but never retreated, GE xiaolun!"

 Chapter 1096

    Turn on the computer, connect the mobile phone, and look at the upload progress in the pop-up window. Ge xiaolun leans comfortably on the back of his chair with irrecoverable complacency on his face.


    Since Zhang Han took the high and cold route and killed the four sides like a God, he took the people-friendly route to show everyone a bloody and flesh soldier company.


    But he knew that since the battle of Tianhe, Zhang Han had not been interviewed once and directly disappeared. This practice of not paying attention to fans just gives Ge xiaolun the opportunity. As long as he operates well, he will be able to get back his popularity!


    After uploading, open the video.


    In the picture, GE xiaolun''s head almost covers the whole screen.


    "Dad! Mom! I''m behind the enemy... I may be dying... I can''t help it! Dad, mom, cough... It''s not blood. Well, I can''t deceive you. I regret joining this male... Soldier company! I''m really regretting! Dad, mom, you see... I''m really surrounded. I''m really dying!"


    "But I just thought about it. I just used my own actions to cooperate with them to destroy a warship, and I almost died. However, I think I did the right thing! At least I think I saved a million people''s lives just now..."


    With the broadcast of the video, GE xiaolun''s face smiled more and more. Although he looked a little counselled at the beginning, he made a real contribution to killing a warship.


    "From being greedy for life and fear of death to fighting bloody battles... Well, this technique of wanting to be bullied first is really good! It''s just that there''s too much dust on your face. If you cut a few wounds, it''s more perfect to shed some blood!"


    Ge xiaolun became more and more excited. Most importantly, at the end of the video, he confessed to Du Qiang! I''m looking forward to it silently. After the fermentation of this video, I will go to confess to each other again with the vast public opinion.


    At that time... The whole world will applaud their combination!


    It''s a real-life version of gone with the wind. You have wood?!


    Think about it and feel that every cell of the body is cheering!


    Of course, GE xiaolun will not admit anything. This is a moral kidnapping. He just stood on the raging waves of the times, held his son''s hand and watched the mountains and rivers!


    Ge xiaolun took a few deep breaths, forced down the surging emotion, refreshed the web page, dragged the mouse and browsed the comments below.


    He had imagined a flood of flattery.


    Egg set, egg set! Brother is destined to be the shining existence.


    First floor: Da Ai Xiongbing company, v587 does not explain!


    Well, good!


    Second floor: good soldier company. The people will remember you!


    Well, it''s OK. I just didn''t highlight myself. I''m so sorry


    Third floor: shock! I''m cold in the sky, you fucking take a selfie on the ground?


    Lying in the trough, it is absolutely forced to be Zhang Han''s brain powder. Ignore it.


    Fourth floor: if you destroy a warship, you dare say you have saved a million people. I have destroyed a flagship and dozens of frigates. Did you say anything? The guy named Ge xiaolun, since he was lucky to hold my cold thigh, can''t he learn more about my cold low-key life?


    Or brain powder, skip directly


    Fifth floor: shameless hype, deep contempt!


    Sixth floor: seeing Ge xiaolun''s selfie, I finally realized how difficult it is for me to carry a city alone.


    Seventh floor: pity my cold, too hard!


    Eighth floor: pity + 1


    ¡­¡­


    100th floor: pity + 10010


    Ge xiaolun seems to have been hit by an arrow in his knee. Why is his meow different from what he imagined?


    Look at it again


    Two hundred floors: how magnificent I am! One God dragged nine legs and defeated Taotie army with zero casualties!


    The rest of the team followed


    201 floor: my mother asked me why I knelt to read the comments. I also wanted to ask, why?


    Ge xiaolun felt like a knife in his heart. He resisted the impulse to smash the monitor and continued to turn down.


    1000th floor: I''m cold. Even if my grandmother joins the military company, she can win the battle of Tianhe!


    ¡­¡­


    Three thousand floors: kneel down and beg me to stand at an altitude of 30000 feet to fight the infantry of the plane


    Poof


    Ge xiaolun sprayed his blood on the screen, and his young heart suffered hundreds of millions of critical hits.


    Suddenly I felt that the world was full of malice towards him.


    "No, I want to fight back! I must fight back..."


    Ge xiaolun raised his hand to wipe the screen, and then his fingers flew on the keyboard. Before long, an article entitled "the other side of Zhang Han unknown" appeared in the post bar.


    Ge xiaolun looked, corrected a few typos, and then click send.


    In this article, GE xiaolun actively broke the news from the perspective of a soldier of a powerful company, describing Zhang Han as a bully in the team.


    They go their own way, disobey discipline, do not respect the orders of their superiors, and flirt with female team members all day, causing everyone in the whole team to be in danger. A team member named Ge xiaolun couldn''t stand it and took the initiative to protect everyone, but he was crushed by Zhang Han and almost lost his chrysanthemum


    Ge xiaolun described Zhang Han as a creature more terrible than the devil in his article, which was so angry that people and gods were angry.


    Not only that, he also slightly modified the process of the next battle.


    "... before the war began, each of us took a helicopter, prepared to sneak in at low altitude, establish positions and help the people in the city retreat out.


    However, just as the helicopter was about to reach the sky over Tianhe City, Zhang Han suddenly asked us to fly in front and help him resist the gunfire! In awe of Zhang Han''s hegemony and power in the past, the team members had to follow his instructions even if they were unwilling to do so, but they had no choice but to act as cannon fodder... "


    For the sake of black Zhang Han, GE xiaolun said that before he came, he had already lost his integrity to the giant gorge.


    However, when he refreshed the web page and saw the comments below, he was stunned and almost fainted.


    "Stupid teammate, I let you be a meat shield in order to win the war. What''s the matter? Besides, you''re not dead."


    "Playing games has meat and output, not to mention war? Originally, I liked the male soldier company and thought they were all heroes. Now I can see clearly the B-type of the male soldier company. I don''t have any tactical literacy. The war is all primary school students. Without me, the world is in danger!"


    "Since it''s a regiment war, nine guarantees and one, isn''t it something you should do to be a meat shield? It''s nice to take it out and make me cold. The baby says he can''t understand!"


    "Cannot understand + 1"


    ¡­¡­


    "Cannot understand + 10086"


    "Pity my cold, inexplicably black."


    "Hero company, please feel at ease when cannon fodder, don''t drag me back!"


    "I said that my teammate Italy doesn''t matter. One person is enough for this war!"


    "Ask for the dissolution of the military company, one person, one world!"


    "Dissolve the hero company, one person, one world + 1"


    ¡­¡­


    "One person, one world + n"


    Ge xiaolun has already fainted in the toilet

 Chapter 1097

    After the battle of Tianhe, the military company fell into the monotonous cycle of eating and training again. In addition to paying more attention than before, life was still as calm as ever.


    Not long after the war, holy Kaisha came to the earth with several high-level angels on the Tianren warship. After confirming the news that moganna was hiding on the earth, the angels did not mean to wait. They were ready to launch a grand trial and completely kill moganna.


    In this regard, Zhang Han did not mean to pay any attention. He knew very well that the war between the earth and angels could not be fought at all.


    On the contrary, moganna hid in Zhang Han''s bedroom with a worried face, remotely controlled the demons under her hand, and transferred the base to the sky over juxia city.


    In the room, moganna walked around impatiently, her delicate body trembled slightly, and asked nervously for the nth time, "are you really sure that Kaisha''s green pool will not use force on the earth?"


    Although she knows the nature of the earth, she can''t stand the terrorist strength of the angel Legion. If they do not consider the views of the earth and forcibly launch a grand trial


    Moganna has four generations of gods. Even if she is beaten into an atomic state, she will not die completely, but it is impossible to resurrect for tens of millions of years. If the angel transferred part of her body to other galaxies, it would take longer to resurrect.


    By that time, her men had already died, and no one remembered that she was still a figure... Even if she was resurrected, she was just a barehanded commander.


    This is definitely not what Morgana wants to see!


    "I say are you bored? Why don''t you sit down and discuss your plan when you have this time?" Zhang Han sat on the sofa with an impatient face and a secret stomach in his heart. He was afraid that I might meet a fake moganna.


    "Don''t bother me?"


    Mo ganna was very angry when she heard the speech. She bent over and grabbed Zhang Han''s collar and said fiercely, "little bastard, I tell you, now we are grasshoppers on a rope. That bichi really wants to launch a big trial. If I die, you can''t run!"


    "Then try it!"


    Zhang Han has always been soft rather than hard. He slapped off Mo ganna''s arm, took a deep breath and shouted, "the little angel sister outside, Mo ganna is... HMM!"


    In the middle of the conversation, she saw moganna rush up and cover his mouth tightly with her hands.


    Although he was covered with his mouth and couldn''t speak, Zhang Han''s eyes were full of joking smiles. Seeing Mo ganna, she was angry and helpless.


    What made her vomit blood was that Zhang Han pressed his hands on her waist. With a little force, the whole man sat on the other side and let him wipe.


    If possible, moganna really wanted to strangle the little bastard in front of her, but when she thought of the angel queen outside, she suddenly felt like a deflated ball. She fell into Zhang Han''s arms with a slightly flattering way, "well, little man, I''m wrong. Don''t be a little sexist again."


    "So, can we continue the topic just now?" Zhang Han asked with an eyebrow.


    Moganna adjusted her comfortable posture and selectively ignored her big hands.


    "Before coming to earth, Carl and I had a general plan. First, we tried to control the light of the sun, Lena, crack her genes, then use the big clock to open the space-time insect bridge, transfer Kesha''s blue pool to other stars, and finally launch a supernova to blow her up!"


    Sure enough!


    Hearing Mo ganna''s explanation and combined with the impression of the original work, Zhang Han couldn''t help sneering.


    There was a plan early in the morning, but he has concealed it from him so far. If it were not for the sudden news that qiudaoyu was a secondary creature, Mo ganna lost her square inch, and she might have been killed by the dog men and women.


    It seems to be aware of the fluctuation in Zhang Han''s heart. Mo ganna flattered a little, "I told you all my plans. At this time, I shouldn''t doubt my sincerity?"


    After saying that, Mo ganna stretched out her sweet tongue, licked a cold earlobe and whispered in his ear, "what''s more, I''m all yours. How can I not think of you?"


    Pop!


    A slap on the round hip interrupted the charming atmosphere.


    Mo ganna felt pain, and her eyes were slightly dissatisfied.


    In his arms sat a bewitching demon. Zhang Han was not Liu Xiahui. At this moment, the evil fire was already high. However, at the thought of the huge gap in physical strength, Xiao Zhang Han, who raised his head not long ago, immediately became depressed.


    Brother, let''s endure for a few days. When the God body is cast, it''s time to carry the gun and mount the horse!


    "In other words, the most difficult step in the plan is how to control leina?" Zhang Han thought for a moment and asked.


    Moganna''s eyes brightened, "do you have a way?"


    Originally, she planned to use nightmare to control Lena and take the opportunity to break her genetic code. But Lena is also the main god of the sun star. Although she is young and has little experience, she also exists at the same level as herself.


    Moganna lives on her own and roughly speculates that nightmare will never control Lena for more than ten minutes.


    If you want to finish the plan in ten minutes, you don''t have to say the risks.


    If at the most critical time, Lena breaks away from her control... Then wait for the crazy revenge of holy Kesha!


    Zhang Han proudly said, "if it''s something else, I may have no way, but at the soul level, angels or demons, I don''t want to target anyone. It''s rubbish!"


    what the hell! Your breath is bigger than beriberi. Don''t you pay attention to me?!


    The charm on moganna''s face disappeared without a trace, replaced by endless coldness.


    "Why? Don''t you believe it?"


    Zhang Han slightly deflected his head and stared at each other''s eyes. The pupil power in his body was activated, and one eye pupil suddenly turned into Gou Yu''s reincarnation eye.


    At that moment, the room suddenly trembled, and the bed board, tables and chairs, as well as the tea cups placed on it were held up in the air by inexplicable power.


    Opposite, moganna looked stunned, her sight suddenly became dim, and only her light purple eyes became brighter and brighter. Then, the dark matter in the body was alarmed by the computer and worked frantically.


    What made her more shocked and angry was that Zhang Han''s mental power was like a tsunami, one wave after another pounding her brain, as if there were no signs of exhaustion at all. Without the protection of dark energy, it is likely that at the moment of contact, it will be impacted into an idiot by this vast spiritual force.


    Even so, the defense line is in jeopardy.


    Just when moganna was ready to open the wormhole of time and space and call the computing resources of the base to defend, that spiritual force suddenly disappeared completely.


    Come fast, go fast!


    "Hoo, Hoo..."


    In just a few seconds, Mo ganna''s face turned white and her sweat was dripping. The whole person seemed to have just been fished out of the water, and endless fatigue poured into her heart. She wanted to go to sleep.

 Chapter 1098

    "You... How is this possible?"


    Moganna gasped in a hurry, and the startled anger and horror in her eyes could not be concealed.


    At that moment, I almost lost myself in those strange eyes. This is a situation she has never encountered in her tens of thousands of years of life.


    "What is possible in your mind?"


    Zhang Han untied the reincarnation eye and said with disdain, "no matter how developed science and technology is, there are places it can''t touch. Your vision, cognition and even thinking mode that survive under this framework have already been solidified. What should you take to judge the possibility and impossibility?"


    Although the mouth is forced, in fact, Zhang Han is deeply sorry.


    At that moment, he did his best without any reservation, but he still failed to break through moganna''s defense.


    If you can really control each other with reincarnation eyes, you can play as much as you want with whips and candles in the future?


    Moreover, with the control of moganna, the current complex situation will be simplified to an unimaginable level, and the huge resources of the demon Legion will become their own bag.


    He mews. He''s so lost... If only he had solved it first!


    But on second thought, people are not idiots. How can they sit and watch him understand and remain indifferent? As long as he dares to understand, moganna will certainly mobilize the divine killing force to fight with him.


    Moganna didn''t know Zhang Han''s complex thoughts, and was shocked by the other party''s forced tone for a moment. Then he turned his eyes, raised his hand around Zhang Han''s neck and said coquettishly, "my dear little man, as an ally, shouldn''t we share resources? How about giving me your thing that strengthens your soul?"


    "Oh? Do you really want it?" Zhang Han looked at each other in surprise.


    "Why... Is there anything wrong?"


    Moganna''s heart clicked. In her mind, Zhang Han''s thing to strengthen the soul should be similar to a secondary biological engine. Just copy one and carve it into her genes, and she will naturally have this ability.


    But listen to his tone, it''s not like that at all!


    Zhang Han did not explain more. When the body was shocked, the soul came out of the body instantly and stood in front of the other party. He laughed and said, "you should see me, do you still want it?"


    Moganna''s beautiful eyes were wide, staring at Zhang Han in the state of death, and then looked at the body like a vegetable... Finally understood.


    At the soul level, no matter how high technology can do nothing, we can only learn a little bit in the most primitive way. In other words, if she really wants to learn, she will be at the mercy of Zhang Han!


    Looking at Mo ganna''s green and white face, Zhang Han hehe smiled.


    Just want to see you angry, but take me helpless.


    Moganna snorted coldly. She really didn''t want to see the proud face of the little bastard. She changed the topic and said, "come back to business. Since you have the ability to control Lena, the most difficult link will be completely opened up. At that time, I will let nightmare cooperate with you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news."


    Zhang Han''s soul returned to his body, stood up and stretched. But Morgana continued, "and you have to find a way to get the Divine Body genes you promised."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Han frowned.


    The reason why I participated in this plan is for the gene of holy Kaisha. Now I know that the booty has to be robbed by myself.


    This NIMA, how does it feel like being trapped?


    "Don''t get me wrong! The big clock is in the hands of death Carl. He is determined to put the battle site on the emerald star. There''s nothing I can do about it."


    Moganna said so, but the smile in her eyes betrayed her.


    Let you pretend to take it in front of my mother. Now you deserve it?


    Zhang Han gradually became serious. These so-called gods are a group of old monsters who eat people and don''t spit bones. It can be seen from the actions of Taotie Corps that Carl has a deep hostility to him. To be exact, I have a strong desire for Tao jade.


    If you really run to the emerald star unprepared, it will never be a booty, but a trap


    But if you don''t go, Kesha''s genes won''t think about it.


    After thinking about it, Zhang Han, who was caught in a dilemma, still had no solution. Unless he wanted to let qiudaoyu out, or give up Kaisha''s gene, it would be an unsolvable situation.


    "I advise you to give up going to emerald star. Death Carl is not as simple as you think."


    Seeing Zhang Han''s embarrassed face, Mo ganna sighed, "we are the gods of the same era, and I have been a colleague with him for some time. His obsession with the void world has become evil. And you are the most convenient way to the void world! So you should understand?"


    Everyone knows the truth, but when you really make a choice, it''s still the same entanglement.


    That''s the gene of the king of angels and holy Kaisha. If he gets it, how many years does he have to struggle less?


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time, Zhang Han really wanted to spray angrily. Now he advised me to give up having an egg? Why did you go?


    As if the blow was not enough, moganna continued, "also, a few months ago, Carl used the energy of more than a dozen stars to power the big clock and calculate the composition of Tao jade. According to the calculation of time, he was almost successful."


    Zhang Han picked his eyebrows and said, "since that guy is about to succeed, why do you want my Tao jade?"


    This is unnecessary!


    Moganna yanked wildly from the corners of her eyes and stared at Zhang Han with silly eyes.


    "Success in calculation is different from making it! Even if he really calculates the composition of qiudao jade, he must find ways to find raw materials and use a lot of time to evolve results. There can''t be any mistakes in the process. Otherwise, he has to start from scratch."


    "If you can grab the jade from you, why bother?"


    Zhang Han smiled awkwardly. It seems that the question just now is really a little stupid.


    Mo ganna patted Zhang Han''s arm and advised again, "listen to me, don''t think about the emerald star. With the information you get from me, you can improve your body to the four generations of gods like me. Kesha''s gene is not as important as you think."


    "I have to think about it again, but if I quit and control Lena, you have to find a way by yourself."


    Even if he was struggling to die, Zhang Han didn''t give up any chance to molgana.


    "What?"


    Hearing the answer, Mo ganna instantly blew her hair, raised her hand and pinched Zhang Han''s neck fiercely, "in vain, I''ll take my heart and lungs out of you. Will it be difficult for you to do a little favor?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Omitting the flirting plot of tens of thousands of words, under the coercion and inducement of Mo ganna, Zhang Han finally failed to stick to his integrity and promised.

 Chapter 1099

    A great crisis comes and goes quickly.


    Juxia city is still bustling with traffic. Citizens don''t even know that just a few minutes ago, they almost became the burial object of Mo ganna.


    When the holy Kaisha left, mogana also left quietly, and the giant gorge aircraft carrier returned to calm again. However, both super soldiers and ordinary soldiers have lost their smiles in the past.


    Vaguely, a kind of mountain rain is coming, and the shadow of the wind filled the building is heavy on everyone''s heart.


    In order to distract the attention of the male soldier company and the angels, moganna used the power of the big clock to transfer the demon warship to the earth, and sent her subordinate Atto to Fraser, where the next generation of angel King Aini Sid lived.


    When the news was sent back to the angel palace, holy Caesar immediately sent left-wing angels to Fraser to protect Ernie Sid. Accompanied by GE xiaolun, the power of the galaxy.


    During this period, Mo ganna''s men mengyan quietly sneaked into leina''s and Cheng Yaowen''s dreams to sow discord.


    Their behavior became more and more strange. Basically, they would quarrel after meeting and saying a few words. So frightened that all the little friends wanted to comfort and didn''t know how to speak.


    This lasted for several days until


    Whoosh!


    A killer bullet flew out of nowhere and instantly penetrated ducao''s temple, across the other cheek and into the deck.


    Ducao raised his right hand powerlessly, as if to grasp something. Finally, his body snapped, fell to the ground and died.


    "Chief..." "protect the chief!"


    The soldiers on duty on the deck hurried over, but found that the bullet directly penetrated the brain and was fatal.


    The shrill alarm sounded over the giant gorge


    In the room, Lena summoned the black armor through the micro wormhole and put it on her. She was about to open the door. Suddenly, she found that Zhang Han appeared in her room.


    Although I don''t know how Zhang Han came here, the situation is urgent and there is no time to ask these details.


    Lena raised her hand and grabbed Zhang Han''s arm. She said quickly, "you came just in time. Admiral ducao was sniped by the devil. Life and death are unknown. Come with me..."


    Before she finished, Lena suddenly became stiff, her eyes opened wide, lost her look, and stood in place.


    On the other side, a pair of light purple reincarnation eyes were extremely bright, and the vast pupil force poured into her mind like a tide. The crumbling defense system tortured by nightmares was immediately destroyed.


    Before long, Lenas like as two peas in her eyes.


    After all this, Zhang Han raised his hand and pressed the telephone on his ear. "Leina has been controlled and can start your plan."


    "Thank you!"


    On the other side, Mo ganna flashed a happy look in her eyes, waved her hand and signaled her subordinates to start cracking Lena''s genetic lock.


    "Don''t thank me. Controlling Lena is not only for planning, but also for my own interests!" Zhang Han''s indifferent voice came from the headset.


    Mo ganna could not help but change her face and shouted, "are you crazy? Going to the emerald star is death. Don''t you understand?"


    That day, I helped him analyze so thoroughly, just to let him understand that don''t waste your life for a little profit. In the end, the little bastard still plans to go to the black!


    "No one can touch my interests, even Carl, the God of death!"


    Zhang Han lowered his voice and said like a warning, "I told you this in advance. I don''t want you to stop me, but I hope you don''t make it difficult for me."


    After speaking, Zhang Han took down the phone, threw it on the ground and crushed it with his feet.


    His alliance with Morgana is based on the fact that holy Kesha is still alive. Once Kaisha died, the alliance between them was basically non binding. Who knows how much bad water was hidden in the belly of the old goblin?


    In case her old love affair with her old lover Carl revives and joins hands, Zhang Han will be embarrassed.


    "Hey, hey... Damn little bastard, why don''t you know what''s good or bad?"


    Moganna''s angry fist hit the table. For some reason, she didn''t want to see Zhang Han step into Carl''s trap and lose her life in vain.


    However, head iron is like Zhang Han. She can''t imagine that she attaches importance to Kaisha''s gene. After passing this village, she really doesn''t have this store! It doesn''t matter if you pay some price for it.


    When Zhang Han talked to moganna, the sniper tactics of the demon Legion had an excellent effect. Without ducao''s command, the male soldiers were like headless flies one by one under this obscene tactics, but they couldn''t find the enemy.


    Either he was seriously injured by sniping and fell into the verge of death, or he was transferred to the wilderness by micro wormholes, and then trapped by the long-awaited demons. He couldn''t get back to juxia in a short time.


    The whole team, only Du Qiang, who is proficient in the power of space, persevered.


    In just a few minutes, the battlefield was divided into countless parts. The seemingly powerful military company was easily disintegrated by the devil and trapped in a corner.


    Failure seems to be an inevitable thing!


    Finally, a dazzling white light completely lit up the whole sky. The aircraft carrier battle group juxia was instantly erased from the sea by leina''s flare bombing and became a part of history.


    Zhang Han used his divine power, and his empty body flew into the air. He looked down at the more and more terrible vortex below, and his heart was calm.


    As early as the first time he crossed, he had realized it. For the heavenly world, he is just a passer-by, destined not to stop because of someone or something.


    The end result is not here, of course, there is no position, let alone concern.


    When the white light gradually disappeared, Zhang Han transferred his body and stood side by side with leina.


    At the moment, although leina is controlled by the reincarnation eye, it is not Zhang Han who really controls her, but Mo ganna. In fact, without mogana to crack Lena''s gene, the simple reincarnation eye can''t be suppressed for long.


    Among them, Zhang Han only isolated leina''s consciousness.


    On the floating island, in the base, looking at Zhang Han standing side by side with leina, Mo ganna''s hands are on her hips, and her eyes are filled with anxiety.


    If possible, I really want to send it immediately and drag the stubborn little bastard back to beat him up.


    However, even if so, what can happen? He''ll still find another way to get to emerald star.


    "Forget it, if he wants to die, let him go and deal with Kesha first."


    Mogana waved to open the wormhole of time and space and rushed to the angel nebula.


    During the period when Lena is under control, we must accurately locate the position of holy Kaisha, and then transfer her with the big clock.


    Morgana plans to use herself as coordinates to help Carl locate Kesha.

 Chapter 1100

    In the sky, a bright blue light column cut through the clouds and shrouded them. Zhang Han only felt that a flower appeared on the surface of a fiery red star the next second.


    Endless heat waves churned and washed away his body. Fortunately, there were hot fruits. Zhang Han didn''t feel much heat. Instead, his body was warm and comfortable.


    Not long after they appeared, there was a squirming movement in the nearby space, and the holy Kaisha was successfully transferred here.


    "Ah? So you have already joined hands!"


    At the moment of seeing Zhang Han, holy Kaisha seemed to understand something, and she was shocked and angry with some slight regret. Until now, she still doesn''t understand why angels with justice as their faith will fall into such a situation.


    Shouldn''t a just cause have more help than an unjust cause? Why do so many people want to rebel against her?


    "Join hands? No! I just follow the trend of the times."


    Zhang Han shook his head and looked at Kaisha with a little pity.


    It was the first time in decades that he had encountered such a stupid creature as an angel. It''s more appropriate to call an idiot creature.


    They stick to the so-called justice and cross the cruel battlefield with their beautiful bodies. Why? Eradicate evil? Protect the weak?


    Sad and beautiful war death, and then leave a legend for the world to praise?


    If you really want to say so, it is certain that the angel''s genes definitely contain an extremely serious tendency of self destruction.


    They just use a beautiful lie called ''justice'' as a package to deeply hide the dead heart!


    This lie is not to deceive the world, but to deceive themselves!


    It''s like a kind of self hypnosis, living only for the moment of youth like Epiphyllum


    If you don''t believe it, look who they uphold justice and protect, Fraser, ancient feudal civilization, earth, pre nuclear civilization


    Angels have the broadest mass base in the universe, and all that can support them are primitive civilizations that cannot enter the universe.


    What do these primitive civilizations rely on to develop? Technology!


    What does the progress of science and technology depend on? resources!


    When the resources of their own planet are exhausted, no matter how kind these civilizations are, they must embark on the road of external expansion in order to survive.


    However, when these civilizations began to expand outward, plunder the resources of other planets, and move from the weak to the strong, they suddenly became confused.


    Their once belief, the angel who has repeatedly protected them, has become their enemy in the blink of an eye!


    Because it is unjust and evil to invade other weak civilizations without reason


    This is a black humor!


    Throughout history, from small companies to countries, and even from humans to creatures all over the world, which is not big fish eating small fish and small fish eating shrimp?


    You told the wolf not to eat the sheep, well, listen to you... Then the wolf starved to death!


    This is the so-called justice! It completely violates the objective development law of the universe.


    This is what their angels praise, strong but not powerful!


    When those evil forces turn against them, the weak civilization protected by them can only look up to the stars and support them spiritually


    No powerful civilization will stand up to support angels! As long as they want to expand, nature will stand on the opposite of angels.


    But if prayer works, why do you need a sword?


    It''s hard to imagine that this stupid and cute creature has maintained the hegemony of the universe for 30000 years! It''s a miracle!


    What makes Zhang Han laugh and cry is that until now, the emerald star is about to be detonated, and holy Kaisha still doesn''t understand what they did wrong.


    Yes, angels, yes! They are kind, beautiful, honest, and strictly abide by justice and loyalty. They are perfect incarnations, but these are only for the weak and small civilizations that have been repeatedly violated.


    In the eyes of a truly powerful civilization, angels are a mountain. If they do not overthrow this mountain, their civilization will never go further!


    Boom!!


    A more terrible explosion than the previous medium-sized flare on the earth resounded through the universe. Under the power of destroying everything, the angel wing of holy Kaisha only delayed her life for less than a second, and the whole person was instantly blown into an atomic state.


    The mighty shock wave brushed Zhang Han''s body and spread to the depths of darkness.


    Styx galaxy, dead Song academy.


    Carl looked up at the endless starry sky and said to the servant beside him, "turn on the big clock and send those sacred atoms to different galaxies!"


    At the same time, Zhang Han untied the emptiness of divine power, opened his hands, and a blue laser like energy flew out, quickly turned into a big hand to block out the sun, firmly grasped a large piece of sacred atoms in his palm, and then transferred into the world.


    It''s like a killer whale waiting for an opportunity to open its mouth to its prey. At this moment, the cruelty and barbarity of nature are displayed incisively and vividly.


    Unfortunately, when Zhang Han finished all this and wanted to capture other sacred atoms, tens of thousands of space-time wormholes appeared in the surrounding space, instantly transferring them elsewhere.


    In an instant, the emerald Galaxy fell into dead darkness.


    "Coming? Carl!"


    As if sensing something, Zhang Han took back the space gem and looked at the darkness on the other side.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    As soon as the voice fell, countless black silk threads suddenly appeared in the air, shuttling back and forth around Zhang Han. In less than a second, these black lines formed a big net and trapped his body in it.


    As if he had expected the sudden change, Zhang Han looked indifferent and didn''t even mean to struggle. Before the black net completely imprisoned the space, he pulled out the soul chopping knife and threw it out.


    The soul chopping knife flashed a blood light in the air and disappeared into the darkness.


    Carl didn''t care about the soul chopping knife at all. He really cares about only one, that is qiudaoyu!


    However, he was destined to be disappointed


    In the face of the tighter and tighter black net, Zhang Han didn''t mean to resist at all, let alone take out the Tao jade to open the front.


    Since he knew that death Carl had set a trap here, how could he come here without preparation?


    As early as when controlling Lena, Zhang Han separated a spiritual body, let him enter his body and follow Lena to the emerald star.


    In other words, it was not Zhang Han himself who collected the sacred atom just now, but a body loaded with spiritual parts. Zhang Han didn''t even want him to take the soul chopping knife to the emerald star if it wasn''t for the soul chopping knife to transfer the sacred atom.


    Fortunately, Carl thought he was in control of everything and ignored this detail. The soul chopping knife was successfully sent back.

 Chapter 1101

    Floating island, Queen''s base.


    Moganna covered her right abdomen with her hand. There was a deep wound on it. She was stabbed by the wing of the angel while fighting with the holy Kaisha.


    At this time, she didn''t care about the pain. She stood in front of the screen, staring at the screen in front of her eyes. Until... Zhang Han in the picture was tightly wrapped by a huge black net and dragged into a wormhole.


    "Still caught... But how does it feel a little strange?"


    An earth shaking war in expectation didn''t happen at all. Zhang Han didn''t even ask for Tao Yu, so he fell into Carl''s hands so easily


    According to Morgana''s understanding of Zhang Han, that guy can''t be unprepared for Carl. There''s definitely something strange in it.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Moganna bowed her head and thought hard for a long time. Suddenly, her heart was blessed, "by the way, that guy''s soul can exist alone and doesn''t need to be carried by his body. In other words, Carl only got a body without any value! Hahaha... Carl, that bastard, also had a day to be calculated..."


    At this point, Mo ganna''s laughter suddenly stopped, and suddenly her eyes widened, her face suddenly turned blue and white, as if she had seen a ghost!


    Since Zhang Han''s body was'' taken away ''by Carl, his blood would be useless!


    But the problem is that when she got Zhang Han''s blood, Mo ganna gave her blood to each other seriously!


    Originally, the exchange of genes was used to check and balance each other and ensure the stability of their alliance. Now it has become a yoke around the neck and will kill itself at any time!


    From then on, Zhang Han can hide comfortably in a corner and continue to study moganna''s genes until he has achieved results. But she knows nothing about Zhang Han now. It''s hard to find each other right now.


    "Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! This bastard cheated all of us!"


    Boom, boom, boom


    For a moment, Mo ganna, who was in a rage, tore down the main control room in disorder.


    The subordinate demons didn''t know that the queen was suddenly so angry for Mao. They hid in the corner one by one and trembled. I prayed in my heart that the queen couldn''t see him... Couldn''t see him


    But what are you afraid of!


    After smashing everything she saw, moganna finally turned her eyes to several subordinates and rushed over to punch and kick them. She used such tricks as Bai hongguanri, Youfeng Laiyi and flying dragon in the sky one by one.


    "It''s all you idiots who made my mother die by that little bastard!"


    "Is it easy for me to serve you? It''s stupid to be a father and a mother all day. Why don''t you die? Is living to harm me?"


    "Kill you fools..."


    With a fight, moganna gradually put down her fist, leaned weakly against the wall, and slid down the wall.


    Several demons curled up in the corner and looked at their queen in horror. For a moment, they even smelled death. But when they saw moganna holding her knees in her hands and sobbing in a low voice, they were at a loss.


    A moment ago, I was still cheering for the killing of the holy Kaisha, looking forward to the rise of the devil and the future of dominating the universe, but at this moment, I had to be sad for my own destiny.


    The big rise and implementation of life is too fast. Even the demon queen moganna, who has traversed the universe for tens of thousands of years, has a feeling that she can''t bear it and is about to collapse.


    A cool song, learn about it!


    With Mo ganna''s understanding of slag cold, maybe the other party won''t kill her immediately after cracking her gene, but if she is taught to be a maid, toy, or even an X slave, it''s 10000 times worse than killing her!


    This is absolutely intolerable to her!


    "Calm down! Calm down! Take a deep breath... I still have time! I can''t give up anything until the last minute!"


    Moganna raised her hand to wipe away her tears, stood up and made a simple move, but frightened several subordinates in the corner. I think the queen has enough rest in midfield and will start fancy singles again


    Even if they were scared to death, they didn''t dare to escape here.


    Even if it''s escape, where can it go?


    Moganna ignored several frightened men and paced back and forth in the room, thinking carefully about countermeasures. Before long, he suddenly stopped, and his already pale face showed an unhealthy blush.


    I thought to myself, since that little bastard dares to pit her on the matter of genes, what about seeking Tao Yu?


    "What are you looking at? It''s you. Come here!"


    Moganna pointed to a subordinate in the corner and said hello. When the subordinate came trembling, she immediately drank and asked, "where is the analysis progress of qiudaoyu?"


    "Oh, about... It will take seven or eight days to complete the analysis."


    Seeing that Mo ganna was not going to practice martial arts moves, the subordinate relaxed a little.


    Hearing the vague answer, Mo ganna got angry again and wrote down her opponent directly. She stared at death, "to be clear, is it seven days or eight days?"


    Feeling that the queen was going to explode at any time, his subordinates dared not neglect and hurriedly said, "seven days! Subordinates promise to complete the task within seven days!"


    "Very good! Report to me in the future should be simple and clear, straight to the core. You are not allowed to use words such as maybe, probably, maybe and so on. If anyone dares to deceive me with such ambiguous words, he will wait to pick up soap in the dungeon!" Mo ganna said angrily.


    "Yes!"


    Several demons only felt the chrysanthemum tight, and unconsciously raised their legs.


    "Lord queen, what about Lena?" a demon asked carefully.


    "Throw it away..."


    Moganna waved her hand impatiently. However, halfway through the conversation, she suddenly thought of something and ordered, "wait! Tell Heifeng to untie the control and guide leina''s thinking to focus on Zhang Han."


    It''s impolite to come without going!


    Since Zhang Han fooled her on the issue of genes, she had no scruples and directly transferred leina''s hatred to Zhang Han.


    As the LORD God of the sun, he was suddenly controlled and bombed the holy Kaisha. Even if the angel forgives Lena, Lena will not forgive herself.


    At that time, all hatred will be transferred to Zhang Han.


    "Hum hum... I really don''t believe it when I''m stared at by the LORD God of the sun star. You little bastard still have time to study my genes!"


    Moganna sneered in a low voice and secretly praised her wit.


    Zhang Han didn''t know that Mo ganna had only one idea, so she turned him into Zhang Benzema Han. What a big pot fell from the sky inexplicably.


    Well, it all depends on Benzema

 Chapter 1102

    In the world, the basement of the castle.


    In the center, a laboratory covering about 50 square meters floats in the air. The top, bottom and four walls of the laboratory are all carved with huge silver gray magic arrays.


    The dense magic light flashes, bringing some mystery to this lonely space.


    Zhang Han sat cross legged outside the laboratory with strange fingerprints on his hands. All the spiritual power in his body was transformed into magical power and poured into the six magic array.


    Now, he who has lost his body can only exist in the state of death.


    In this state, although the strength has not decreased much, many abilities are temporarily unavailable. For example, devil fruit, Tianshu Zhenyuan and so on.


    Seriously speaking, it''s not too bad to pay a body in order to get Kaisha''s sacred atom, but if you return to the supernatural world in the state of death, it''s estimated that you will be abused to death by moganna and Carl.


    Therefore, Zhang Han''s most urgent task now is to rebuild a body.


    It was originally planned to strengthen the body with the genes of galactic power, and then slowly study the perfect fourth generation of gods. But the plan is not as fast as the change. Now he can only reach his goal in one step.


    To this end, Zhang Han used most of the energy in the world, and at the same time used the time gem to urge the magic arc of time to accelerate the time of the laboratory.


    If you look inward through the window, you will find that a silver gray light and shadow in the laboratory keeps turning around, which is an illusion accelerated by time.


    In the outside world, Zhang Han has to worry about the side effects of trying his best to speed up the flow of time, but in the inner world, he is a God and can basically do whatever he wants without worrying about any consequences.


    Of course, if you don''t want the world to collapse, some of the most basic rules should be observed!


    After mobilizing most of the world''s resources, Zhang Han can accelerate the time proportion of the laboratory to 1000 to 1.


    In other words, excluding the time for meditation to restore spiritual power, ideally, if you stay in the laboratory for ten years, the outside world has only passed less than four days.


    With the plug-in of the arc of time, even if the research of the divine body is not smooth, there is enough time for the adjustment and modification of the illusion until a week later


    "Hoo, Hoo... I finally know how Daiwa feels when Naruto practices the spiral sword!!"


    After a week of super-high-intensity magic output, Zhang Han felt that he was going to be tired. If it weren''t for the obsession of four generations of gods in my heart, I really wanted to withdraw my magic and have a good sleep.


    "Fortunately, all efforts are worth it!"


    Vision smiled, pointed to the body nine points similar to Zhang Han in the incubator and exclaimed, "look, what a perfect divine body! The strength is at least five times higher than my body!"


    The reason why it is only nine points similar is that Zhang Han changed his hair back to black when he asked hallucination to create four generations of gods. Although dark red hair is also very elegant, black still looks more pleasing to the eye.


    "Is it that exaggerated?"


    Zhang Han knows the physical strength of illusion. He can increase or reduce the molecular density in his body at will. Physical defense is famous in Marvel world. It is much higher than Zhang Han''s original body. Unexpectedly, it is so much worse than the four generations of gods!


    "It''s no exaggeration at all. Believe me, the research results of these ten years will definitely exceed your expectations."


    Visionary shook his head, did not wait for Zhang Han to ask, and then said, "this divine body has an invincible gene similar to the sacred atom and the power of the Milky way. Regardless of any damage, even if it is blown into powder, the atoms can locate each other and reorganize rapidly. Moreover, the recombination time is more than ten times faster than Kaisha."


    "In terms of attack, it can mobilize any stellar energy and send out supernova bombing. Moreover, there is this..."


    While talking, the phantom clicked on the console a few times and saw the divine body flying out of the incubator and stopping in the air. Then, in the shoulder blade behind the divine body, a pair of black bat wings stretched out.


    "This is extracted from mogana''s gene. Based on your aesthetics, I have made some changes in my appearance, which looks more like..."


    Zhang Han''s mouth pulled out, and his black face interrupted his illusory boast. "I see it. It''s more like the black winged devil form of urceola. What I want to ask is, since I have glittering fruit and thunder fruit, why do I want this broken wing? Sell sprouting?"


    No matter how fast the wings fly, how can they be faster than the speed of light?


    In Zhang Han''s opinion, it''s just taking off his pants and farting. It''s unnecessary.


    "No! Maybe you can''t use these wings on earth, but it plays a greater role in space."


    Vision explained, "opening these wings can make you continuously jump in space at a very long distance. I calculated that if you use it to fly, the straight-line distance from the earth to the sun will take less than ten seconds, while the speed of light will take at least eight minutes!"


    Hearing the analysis, Zhang Han''s face looked a little better, but he still resisted and rejected the wings.


    Sure enough, it''s a cycle of cause and effect. Is it bad?


    A few days ago, I made a fuss about the angel''s bird people. As a result, I will become a bird man


    Quan te Mo Gana!


    Zhang Han''s strong resentment seemed to be projected onto Mo ganna through the barrier of time and space.


    "Sneeze!"


    In the castle, mogana suddenly sneezed.


    "Isn''t it? The queen will catch a cold too?" ATO choked speechlessly.


    Mo ganna rubbed her nose and said quietly, "of course it''s not a cold! It must be some smelly boy behind YY me!"


    In the laboratory, Zhang Han flickered, and his spirit turned into an illusory shadow and integrated into his new body.


    The picture in front of me was suddenly black, and then a series of electronic sounds sounded in my head.


    "Welcome to the dark energy gene system, activating..."


    "Activation is complete, collecting energy, positioning, sun light..."


    "It is detected that the host has a higher level of secondary biological engine, trying to connect..."


    "Connection succeeded, system upgrade in progress..."


    Before long, another completely different electronic sound came into my mind.


    "First meeting, I''m your secondary biological engine, please indicate!"


    Zhang Han is like a three-dimensional model standing on the floating mechanical platform, his feet are continuously flashing brilliance of different colors, and there is endless darkness in front, back, left and right.


    Hearing the sound, Zhang Han slowly opened his eyes and ordered, "end dormancy and test body function."


    "Testing..."


    At present, data were listed one by one, dense, and Zhang Han''s face was unclear and sharp. It was not until the system was tested and showed that all the data of the body were normal.

 Chapter 1103

    After pondering for a moment, Zhang Han suddenly asked curiously, "can the system be compared with my original body data?"


    "This needs to extract combat data from your memory. Please authorize me," the system replied.


    "Agree!"


    Then, the system extracts all the battle data in Zhang Han''s memory, lists them into a table through a large number of calculus and comparison, and displays them in front of him.


    Seeing the huge difference between the two, Zhang Han flashed a happy look in his eyes, spent a lot of thought on it, and finally achieved some results.


    In general, this divine body, which combines the power of holy Kaisha, demon queen, sun light and galaxy, is not the second in the whole supernatural world.


    It''s a little pity that the four Divine Body genes can''t be perfectly superimposed, which is a grade higher than Kaisha on the whole, and still can''t get rid of the boundary of dark matter.


    Compared with his original body, now he has no real yuan in his body, and he has to practice again. However, due to the improvement of physical strength, the power of devil fruit has doubled, which can be regarded as gain and loss.


    "If only there were empty particles..." Zhang Han muttered with his mouth.


    In the original work, Hua Ye, who has been transformed by void particles, kills Ge xiaolun with anti void ability, which shows the power of void particles.


    Of course, this does not rule out the low quality of the algorithm designed by Zhixin.


    Zhang Han didn''t know much about void particles except his name. In the science and technology of the demon legion, there is little information about sub creatures, and most of them still stay in the conjecture stage, so he has to plan carefully.


    Simply familiar with the body now, Zhang Han took back the demon wing behind him and fell to the ground.


    "From a bystander''s point of view, your weapon work is really not small!" illusion suddenly joked.


    At this moment, Zhang Hangang''s soul has just returned and he hasn''t had time to wear clothes. Xiaodingding flickers along with his walk, as if he is mocking the silicon-based life in front of him. He will never know the wonderful taste of pa pa pa


    Zhang Han turned his eyes, "nonsense, the instrument is not good, how to ensure the harmony of the Crystal Palace?"


    When I said this, I totally ignored that his family upstairs was engaged in the civil war. The house was demolished and built, and the pots and pans were changed every day.


    If you don''t believe it, if you haven''t personally experienced this protracted war, it''s hard to imagine how terrible the little sister of the second dimension is!


    This is not as simple as drying photos on the microblog and shooting people, nor is it as gentle as pulling hair, scratching face and tearing clothes, but it is really falling apart!


    You can imagine that the master of the United States punched down, the houses collapsed, the earth was torn apart, and then boyahan cook of the alliance shot an arrow of captivity, and everything that can be seen was petrified.


    Then the gossip chain of nine Sinai dances all over the sky, and the holy light of mebes shines on the other side.


    When hill starts suzanneng''s hand to hand combat, Zhang Han''s daughter will also join the battlefield and slip away.


    Even Estes, who wandered outside for a long time and returned home, quickly joined the alliance. All kinds of ice AOE rolled on the spot


    Every time he came home, Zhang Han couldn''t even find a cup to drink water.


    Fortunately, although the women don''t like each other, they all know that they tear down the house faster than each other, and there is no way to seriously hurt each other or even endanger their lives.


    Otherwise, the master and nine Sinai can''t withstand the attack of hill and others.


    In this regard, Zhang Han has long been discouraged. Fight and fight. Anyway, he can''t get out of the border he arranged. Others can''t see it even if they want to see the excitement.


    When he went outside, he was still the head of the family. He said nothing, how he wanted to blow, and he was not afraid of being exposed.


    "By the way, you should pay more attention to the matter of empty particles. Without this thing, it''s difficult to do death Carl." Zhang Han said to illusion as he dressed.


    Illusion stalled, "it depends on the speed at which you build a big clock. Without a computing cloud similar to a big clock and a stable and huge energy supply, even if you analyze the atomic composition of qiudaoyu, you can''t make void particles."


    "Big clock? What trouble!"


    Zhang Han frowned. He didn''t expect that even if he had Tao seeking jade, there were so many restrictions on manufacturing void particles. It''s no wonder that in the original work, Carl worked hard for tens of thousands of years to get only five copies.


    "It''s not just empty particles. If you want to push the Tao seeking jade to a higher level, there must be a big clock." illusion advised.


    Zhang Han pondered. Although Tao jade contains all the changes of Yin, Yang and five elements, it has no two forces of time and space. If you want to go further, it must be unrealistic to forcibly integrate the power of time and space as before.


    This requires a large amount of computing resources to simulate its evolution process, and the big clock just does this.


    "Well, wait for me."


    Zhang Han nodded and agreed. He opened a space door and stepped into it.


    ¡­¡­


    Floating island, demon base.


    This week, in addition to urging her subordinates to analyze and seek Tao Yu as soon as possible, Mo ganna spent the rest of her time looking for Zhang Han. However, all conceivable means were used. As a result, he couldn''t find his trace all over the earth.


    When moganna was at a loss, her demons hurried over and reported, "Lord queen, the black ball has been analyzed."


    "Good! Good! Good! Well done!"


    Moganna smiled, clapped her hands on the shoulder, left the room and came to the laboratory.


    "What''s the result? Show me."


    The devil didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly called out the analysis results of these months.


    Moganna stared at the screen excitedly, muttering to himself, "really want to thank Carle for that awesome clock. The speed of the clock is so powerful... Well, is this...?"


    After watching for a while, moganna suddenly frowned and felt something wrong.


    "Your Majesty, where did you find the black ball? It''s really powerful! It contains almost most of the known elements in the universe. Elements not included by it can also be produced through some simple changes."


    "This is a universal resource mine! As long as we can copy it, the demon Legion will no longer have to worry about resources..."


    The demons under her hand didn''t know what the queen thought, and they gushed in her ears about the role of elements and jade.


    I thought to myself that I was the first to analyze the composition of the black ball and solve the resource problem of the demon Legion. Why should the queen give me a reward... Don''t be too much. Just raise my position to the same level as ATO.

 Chapter 1104

    "What about the secondary creature? What about the empty substance? Why didn''t I see any?" moganna suddenly asked while her men were dreaming of promotion and wealth.


    "What?"


    The demon was stunned for a moment and asked strangely, "didn''t the queen give up the study of emptiness very early? Why do you ask about it now?"


    When she heard the answer, moganna nodded in her heart, raised her hand and grabbed the other party''s shoulder, and asked again, "what I asked is, where are the achievements about emptiness you analyzed from the black ball? Why didn''t I see it?"


    "The queen asked us to analyze the black ball. Isn''t it to solve the resource problem of the Legion? What''s the matter with emptiness?" his subordinates said slightly wronged.


    I study mineral resources. Don''t you force people to ask me for nano materials?


    "Shit! There are so many ownerless planets in the whole galaxy. I can develop them as I want. What kind of shit resources do you want to study? Is the demon Legion short of resources? Ah?"


    Moganna''s eyes stared and her face was scolded.


    "Fool, I''ve been asking you for a long time, but I can''t answer a word. I''ll be angry with you bastards sooner or later!"


    "Lord queen, calm down. My subordinates know they are wrong..."


    His men shrunk their heads and agreed.


    "Well, quickly bring me the results of secondary biology." mogana waved her hand impatiently and urged.


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? Are you looking for smoke? Don''t tell me there are no secondary creatures in that black ball?"


    "That black ball... Should there be a creature?"


    At this moment, no matter how unresponsive his demons were, they also noticed that something was wrong.


    "Is there anything you don''t know?"


    Moganna once again showed her death stare, as if to warn the other party, don''t give me a careless eye, otherwise she will bear the consequences!


    "Oh, that''s not!" the devil replied neatly.


    "... don''t make trouble! I scold you for your own good. Why are you angry with your queen? Bring it quickly!"


    Mo ganna pulled out a stiff smile and thought to herself how the child was a lack of heart. She was unhappy after scolding, and even dared to perfunctory her own orders.


    "No trouble!" his men put on a serious face.


    "Really not?"


    "Really not!"


    Hearing this, moganna poured blood into her throat and almost gushed out.


    Up to now, I can''t guess. It must have been the time of the alliance. Zhang Han, the little bastard, traded a defective product as a real Tao jade to himself!


    No wonder the little bastard suddenly looked up at the sky when he was trading that day. He was curious about what was on the ceiling. He also looked at it. I dare to feel that he was holding his fucking smile!!


    Smart as me, I was deceived by such a small trick!


    Moganna was so weak that she fell on the chair beside her and suddenly began to doubt her life


    "Lord queen, are you all right?"


    The devil under him was sad. He thought it was no longer a dream to be promoted to a higher rank after analyzing the black ball. Who knew that things had turned into such a ghost.


    How dare you think of another promotion? Thank God you won''t be eaten alive by the queen!


    "Cha! Even if you dig three feet, you''ll find that damn bastard for me! No one can live well after cheating the demon queen!"


    Moganna''s face was dark and cruel, and her words seemed to squeeze out of her teeth, with a cold killing thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the world and returning to juxia City, you can see the scene of doomsday.


    The sky is gray and there is no sunshine. Countless gluttonous warships hover in the air, like predatory goshawks, and the shadows cast seem to have the meaning of cold slaughter.


    The whole city was in a depression, with thick smoke everywhere. The streets were no longer clean and tidy, full of craters, large and small, and decaying bodies.


    There has obviously been a cruel battle here.


    When mogana and Carl jointly killed the holy Kaisha, the gluttonous Legion took the opportunity to kill into the earth. Without the help of the heroic company, the human army could not compete with it at all. After the communication system was destroyed, the army could not be controlled uniformly and had to fight on its own.


    The result is self-evident.


    On the first day of the war, juxia city was completely occupied. The residents in the city were either affected by the war or fled outside the city. In just a week, the prosperous metropolis was completely reduced to a dead prison.


    Zhang Han bypassed several streets in succession and ended up with two Taotie soldiers patrolling. He still didn''t see a living human. When he was ready to leave, a voice suddenly came from his ear.


    Turning the corner, he was greatly disappointed by the picture he saw. Two hooligans move around a woman. They can think of what they are going to do with their hips.


    "In troubled times, this maggot lives more like a fish in water..."


    Zhang Han shook his head, and his pupils started to prepare to burn the two garbage with a sky light. But at this time, the woman surrounded by the hooligans broke up and beat them down with three fists and two feet.


    Until then, Zhang Han finally fixed his sight on the woman.


    "Is it her? Moganna!"


    After Mo ganna took off her makeup, Zhang Han had seen her on the giant gorge, so even without spiritual pressure detection, he recognized her for the first time.


    It seemed that she noticed the eyes falling on her body. Mogana turned her head and saw the guy who wanted to kill in her dream.


    Their eyes collided across half the street, and some lights flashed away.


    The breeze gradually rose, rolled up the newspaper on the ground and flew higher and higher.


    "You''re lucky today. Get out."


    Moganna''s breath became more and more obscure. The two hooligans kneeling at their feet shivered and scrambled into the alley on the other side.


    Perhaps I have fantasized about the scene after meeting countless times, and how to make the bastard kneel on the ground to repent, but when I really saw Zhang Han, Mo ganna was silent.


    Walked over and questioned Zhang Han face to face. Why should he betray his faith?


    Only the weak will ask such stupid questions, and her moganna is not the loser who feels sorry for herself when she is trapped. She will fight back and retaliate!


    Let him pay the price for what he has done!


    But if you don''t say a word, will you look too mean?


    At this moment, moganna was unusually hesitant.


    On the other side, Zhang Han seemed to understand something, but he didn''t seem to understand anything. So he walked closer and looked at him silently.


    The gray sky seemed colder.


    "Is that you?"


    "It''s me."


    "You''re here?"


    "Here I am."


    "You shouldn''t have come."


    "I''ve come."


    "You came after all."


    "I came after all."


    Silence, or silence

 Chapter 1105

    Zhang Han thought that the short communication at the level of consciousness just now would make the two people look more tacit understanding. However, it turns out that he thought more.


    I never thought that one day I would be dragged into the alley by a woman, pinch Xiao Zhang Han and threaten myself. Even if this woman is recognized as a queen in the universe, it is still difficult for him to accept.


    What makes once close comrades in arms like strangers? What makes the partners who once helped each other become enemies?


    Zhang Han didn''t want to think about this. The pain of heartbreak seemed to tear his chest, and his mind was full of lonely emotions abandoned by his allies.


    None of these two dimensional aborigines is reliable!


    When the idea flashed in his mind, Zhang Han subconsciously ignored the fact that he once asked for inferior jade with elements


    However, if she could cut off her nails, pinch them instead, and then do a simple piston movement, maybe the atmosphere of the conversation would be more friendly


    Zhang Han looked up at the sky and silently imagined what a harmonious picture it would be.


    There are always some unhappy things in life. What can I do? I also said in despair.


    He must admit that under the great pressure of life, the sharp edges and corners have long been smoothed, and the once upright youth has become a submissive mature old boy.


    I can''t help it. I''m so content. No amount of pain can change the positive and optimistic attitude.


    Moganna didn''t expect that this little bastard was caught by himself, and he still fell in love with me. I will never resist.


    Even more than she spit blood, he saw him look up at the sky once again.


    "I told you to watch the sky... Watch the sky for me again!"


    Moganna''s face was livid, her right hand worked hard, and her nails almost sank into the meat.


    "Oh!"


    Zhang Han stared at the beads and felt a sharp pain coming into the nerve. The pain seemed to drain the air in his lungs, all of which bulged into his mouth.


    Even for the four generations of gods, the defense in this aspect is still unsatisfactory


    A thousand data simulations are not as useful as one actual battle. No, in the face of an old driver who has been upgraded for an unknown period of time, his weakness was immediately exposed.


    "Bichi! I warn you, you''ll die if you don''t let go!" Zhang Han said fiercely.


    "Dare you talk back?"


    Moganna stared and increased her strength again.


    Zhang Han butted his butt against the wall, his body arched into shrimps, and his mouth kept sucking cold air.


    In a panic, he reached out and grabbed moganna''s right hand and asked, "as a former ally and even a close friend who almost wiped his gun and went off fire, you don''t want to say a word. Just rush forward with such desire and dissatisfaction. Is it a little too disrespectful to me?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Moganna was stunned and didn''t react.


    "I mean, if you are really impatient, we can find a cleaner Hotel, take a bath, brew our emotions, and then start again. You know, if the emotions are not in place, the quality of love will not be much higher, and even give me psychological shadow, which is not conducive to our long-term stability and harmony."


    "Shit! How dare you flirt with me now? I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Now, moganna was really angry.


    Suddenly, the surrounding air squirmed. Then, two giant devil claws appeared on the left and right sides. Their sharp fingertips pointed at Zhang Han, as if they were going to stab him in the next second.


    "What''s going on? Are you going to kill me?"


    Zhang Han looked left and right blankly, then his face changed greatly, and his eyes at Mo ganna were so incredible.


    "You are just empathy and don''t love. Just tell me clearly. I''m not the kind of person who is obsessed with death. Why do you want to kill them all?"


    Facing Zhang Han''s just gaze, Mo ganna turned pale and shouted, "treacherous bastard, don''t mess with me again. Today is your death date!"


    "Treachery? Me?"


    Zhang Han pointed at himself in surprise, as if he had heard something incredible.


    "You dare to deny when you are dying. We agreed to exchange genes and check and balance each other, but you have long planned to give up your original body. This is not treachery. What is it? Little bastard, return my genes!"


    Moganna said more and more angry, subconsciously forced her right hand again, and the painful cold sweat of Zhang Han flowed out.


    "Hiss... Shit! How did I know Carl would take my body away? Besides, when we formed an alliance, you didn''t stipulate that you can''t change your body!"


    As a little expert in throwing the pot, Zhang Han instinctively threw the pot to Carl, the God of death.


    "You are stupid and blame others for the problem. The devil queen in my heart is not like this female loser!"


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and offered an expression of contempt.


    "You..."


    Mo ganna''s delicate body trembled wildly, but she had nothing to do with this little bastard. It''s really strange. She can only blame herself for her carelessness and Zhang Han''s cheating.


    I can only change the topic and say, "well, let''s not mention it for the time being. Give me a fake Taoist jade. This is how you treat your allies? I was blind at the beginning, so I would form an alliance with you, a cunning little devil. Today, even if you say flowers, you have to spit out everything you eat!"


    Was it discovered so soon? The demon Legion''s technology is really not built.


    It''s no wonder that Mo ganna would run away directly when she saw herself. If she had been trapped, I''m afraid she didn''t even want to say anything. She greeted each other directly with a knife


    Knowing that it was immoral to ask for the jade top bag with elements, Zhang Han didn''t have any guilt. Instead, he stared and looked more righteous than Mo ganna.


    "What do you think qiudao jade is? Puffed food? It can be preserved for a long time by vacuuming? Don''t be kidding! After it leaves my control, it will slowly begin to decay like radioactive elements. Until the excess energy is released and transformed into elemental qiudao jade."


    Zhang Han looked at Mo ganna with a little pride and asked you to deceive me with black technology. Now you deserve it?


    "Since it is decay, why can''t any leaked energy be detected with the technology of the demon Legion?" moganna doesn''t believe Zhang Han''s explanation at all.


    "That''s a void world! If you can detect the energy of the void world, do you want my Tao Yugan?"


    As the owner of qiudao jade, Zhang Han retained the right of final interpretation. Of course, he made it up as he wanted. I''m not fooling you, but your scientific and technological strength is too frustrated to understand such a high-end thing as secondary biology.


    Knowing that Zhang Han was talking serious nonsense, he couldn''t find a retort. Moganna was angry and said angrily, "sharp toothed little bastard, don''t think I''ll believe you!"


    "Ah... Lying in the trough, still pinching?"


    Seeing the other party''s appearance of "never give up until Xiao Zhang Han is pulled down", Zhang Han didn''t want to think about it. He leaned his head over and bit Mo ganna''s neck with his mouth open.


    The severe pain made moganna shudder, pinched Xiao Zhang Han''s hand and unconsciously loosened it.


    "You let go."


    "You let go."


    "Let go first."


    "You let go first."


    "If you let go, I''ll let go."


    "If you don''t let go, I won''t let go."


    "Are you loose or not?"


    "Will you let it go?"


    This is not a primary school appointment! This is definitely not a primary school appointment


    Important question, actually I want to say it three times, but I''ll tell you, is this for the number of words in water?


    Zhang Han silently praised the author Jun''s wit in his heart!

 Chapter 1106

    A little blood and water flowed down Bai ruo''s fat clotted neck and dropped on the leather coat, which made Mo ganna crazy. She hooked her fingers with her left hand, and the devil''s claws floating on both sides flew over like lightning.


    Poof!


    Zhang Han was like lying between two speeding trucks. In an instant, he was pierced by his sharp fingertips, and the whole person was twisted into a twist by the strong force.


    Big gurgle big gurgle of blood from the wound sprayed out, close to his moganna, was also sprayed with blood on his head and face, very embarrassed.


    "Little bastard, if you don''t let go, you''ll die!"


    Mo ganna held her left hand into a fist, and her five fingers clenched slowly. Under her control, the devil''s claws kept squeezing inward.


    Creak, creak


    The sound of fingertips rubbing bones came into my ears with an inexplicable frightful chill.


    Although the defense and recovery of the four generations of gods are super abnormal, the pain that can be pierced has not been reduced much. At the moment, Zhang hanache was sweating, his heart was fierce, his jaw was torn hard, and Shengsheng bit a piece of meat off Mo ganna''s neck.


    "Ah..."


    Moganna covered her neck and stepped back for several steps. Looking at Zhang Han''s eyes, it seemed as if a flame was burning wildly.


    Although Zhang Han was repeatedly hit hard, fortunately, his little brother was saved.


    Seriously, this fight was very frustrating. As soon as he met, the little brother was caught in his hand. Even if he had great ability, he couldn''t use it.


    Just when moganna was ready to rush up and completely suppress Zhang Han, the voice of her men suddenly sounded in her headphones.


    "Lord queen, the human who scanned the suspected rose is approaching your position."


    Moganna''s forward steps were fixed in the air, then waved her hand, and Zhang Han''s demon claw disappeared in an instant.


    She walked to Zhang Han in a fake way, took off her coat and put it on Zhang Han. She said with concern, "you seem to be hurt. Let me see if it''s serious..."


    What happened?


    Does this little bitch break her conscience or still have an old love for me? Impossible


    Zhang Han was stunned and forced on the spot until


    A burst of engine buzzing came into my ears. Turning around, I saw Du Qiang riding her motorcycle and turning into the alley.


    "Master?"


    Seeing Zhang Han, the pupil under the sunglasses shrank suddenly, then flustered up the motorcycle and ran over.


    "Master, how did you get hurt like this? Who hurt you?"


    Looking at Zhang Han who was dyed with blood, Du Qiang was surprised and angry.


    In her consciousness, Zhang Han is like a God. He has always abused others. Unexpectedly, one day, he will be hurt so seriously.


    Hearing the question, Zhang Han subconsciously looked at Mo ganna.


    "Is that you?"


    Du Qiang Mei turned her head along Zhang Han''s eyes and narrowed her eyes to look at Mo ganna. I just felt how familiar the other party looked, but for a time, I couldn''t remember where I had met.


    "Not me!"


    Moganna didn''t want to leave a bad impression in Du Qiang''s heart. She hurriedly denied it. At the same time, through the shelter of her body, her right hand rhythmically pinched Zhang Han''s thigh.


    Little bastard, help me cover it up. The matter of begging Daoyu is even. deal?


    deal!


    Zhang Han pointed moganna''s ankle with his toes and passed the code back.


    He felt in his heart that the boring otaku life in his previous life was not in vain. He could still understand the simple Morse code.


    Zhang Han coughed and explained, "I was careless just now. I was hurt by Mo ganna''s sneak attack on the green pool. This cool ice lady just happened to meet our battle. It has nothing to do with her."


    Du rose smelled the speech and followed it to spray the demon queen.


    "Mo ganna? She''s really a shameless bichi! She never shows up in war. She knows to use obscene sniper tactics. Many people in the team are hurt by this tactic. It''s really disgusting!"


    Ignorant Du rose didn''t know. In the ten seconds of the three people''s dialogue, the dog man and woman had reached an unspeakable tacit understanding.


    Hearing the two people''s questions and answers, Mo ganna''s angry liver hurts, but she can''t refute a word, and even put an expression of approval on her face, not to mention how uncomfortable it is.


    "Speaking of cold ice... I remember that we met outside the bathroom that day. But then again, how did you escape the day the giant gorge was destroyed?"


    Du Qiang Mei looked suspicious. That day, Lena was controlled and sent out a medium-sized flare to blow up the giant gorge. Except for her who could use the power of space, the whole aircraft carrier fleet was destroyed.


    How can you, an ordinary female Navy soldier, escape from life?


    Thinking of Zhang Han''s original advice, Du Qiang Mei raised her hand, grabbed her shoulder and asked, "say! Are you the spy sent by mogana?"


    Moganna didn''t expect Du Qiang to ask about this. She stayed in place for a while, her brain was running crazy, trying to find an excuse to muddle through.


    Zhang Han pulled the corners of his mouth, showed a cunning smile, and took the initiative to explain for Mo ganna, "Rosa, don''t be so nervous. You should understand the hard work of the navy soldiers. They have been on duty at sea for many years. They can''t even see the opposite sex, and they all have psychological problems. Ms. Liang Bing is also for life. She has to borrow the identity of a female soldier and get on the ship to make some extra money. Everyone just takes what they need."


    "Oh, oh..."


    Du Qiang rose suddenly realized that the ending dragged the old elder long and looked at Mo ganna with unspeakable contempt.


    "What? This is... I''m not. I''m a... Socialite at most!"


    Mo ganna trembled angrily and drew a circle in her heart to curse Zhang Han.


    Go to your sister''s for life! Go to your sister''s for what she needs!!


    You are a comfort woman! Your whole family are comfort women!!


    I thought I was carrying the pot of "social flower", but even if this crop was exposed at present, who knows that Zhang Hangen didn''t intend to let her go.


    He forced himself to smile and then asked, "Ms. Liang Bing, no matter what purpose, you have served on the giant gorge. What do you think of Mo ganna, the first-hand director who blew up the giant gorge?"


    Shit! Knowing that my mother is moganna, you asked me what I think? I see your sister!


    This little bastard is definitely on purpose!


    "Mo ganna... Bichi, of course... Everyone has to be killed."


    Under the eyes of Du Qiang, Mo ganna had to bite her teeth and scold.


    As if I heard the sound of my heart dripping blood.


    "You''re right!"


    Zhang Han grabbed Mo ganna''s hand and looked excited when he met a confidant. "This time, I recognize the planting. Next time, let me meet that J man. She must do it. She knelt on the ground and called Dad!"


    Is there anything better than wanton scolding in front of each other?


    If so, it must be that Zhang Han hasn''t met yet.


    Looking at Mo ganna''s eyes, Zhang Han only felt that he poured a bucket of ice water on his head in a hot day, cool from head to foot, and every cell of his body was cheering.


    "Well, master, you''re still hurt. Don''t be too excited. Moganna''s green pool will be caught by us one day. Come back to the camp with me first."


    Du Qiang rose up and said to Mo ganna, "your name is Liang Bing, right? Please help me hold my master. Juxia city can''t guard any more. We must get to the last evacuation point before dark."


    Moganna rolled her eyes.


    Although Zhang Hanliu has lost so much blood, he looks miserable and looks like dying. He is a four generation God like himself. Even if he is torn apart, he can recover quickly. How can he help himself?


    Mo ganna picked up Zhang Han, and while Du Qiang was not paying attention, her right hand secretly grabbed the soft meat around his waist, one heavy and one light, with a sense of rhythm... Zhang Han was also unwilling to show weakness, slipped her left hand and grabbed the other''s hip.


    The tacit understanding between the two began to communicate with each other


    "Little bastard, don''t go after school."


    "Come if you have the courage! Who is afraid of who?"


    "Don''t tell the teacher or call the students."


    "Don''t ask your classmates to sue the teacher for you."


    "Agreed?"


    "Agreed."


    Again, this is by no means forcing primary school students to make an appointment

 Chapter 1107

    Not far from juxia City, I saw a humble camp surrounded by several buses and armored vehicles. The refugees who fled the city sat together in twos and threes. They were all dressed in rags and looked down. At a glance, there was nothing called hope in their faces.


    Soldiers patrol back and forth with guns. They should not only pay attention to aliens in the sky, but also beware of refugees in the camp. If you don''t pay attention, some people will go crazy because they can''t bear the temptation of death.


    In the tent, Du Qiang Wei and Zhang Han sat around the fire and told him about the changes that had happened this week.


    "So we have to go all the way north and retreat all the way to the North Star of the capital?"


    After listening to Du Qiang Wei''s story, Zhang Han hesitated.


    After obtaining the four generations of divine bodies, the most urgent thing now is to go to the universe and find a suitable place to build a big clock, so as to make void particles with Tao seeking jade and further strengthen the divine body.


    To be honest, he doesn''t have much time to waste playing with the miscellaneous fish of Taotie Legion.


    "Well, the capital needs us. And the rest of the team will meet us there."


    Du Qiang Mei said with a little excitement, "with you, master, we are not afraid of the pursuit of Taotie Corps. It will be much safer on the way."


    "I see. Let''s have an early rest."


    Zhang hanlue nodded awkwardly, stood up and walked out of the tent.


    If I had known this would happen, I would not have come to juxia city... What a trouble!


    Late at night, when Zhang Han was sitting on the bed and meditating and practicing, he suddenly felt something. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Mo ganna was wearing a black leather coat and her enchanting body was like a beautiful snake, clinging to him.


    "Shouldn''t you find your rose? Why did you come to me?"


    Moganna narrowed her eyes and said strangely, "even you know this? What else do you know?"


    Except for Carl, the God of death, and Kaisha, who can''t be resurrected for the time being, no one knows that she used to be obsessed with the power of time and space, but now she is revealed by Zhang Han, so Mo ganna doesn''t think much.


    The longer you contact Zhang Han, the more you can perceive his mystery.


    It is often proved afterwards that even the brainless gags of this little bastard have some deeper purposes. It is light to take one step and look at three steps.


    The mind is as deep as Carl, the God of death.


    "Know what I want to know!"


    Zhang Han pretends to be profound. He will never miss any chance to pretend to be forced.


    "Hum, I just guessed some fur from my behavior. What big tailed wolf?"


    Moganna curled her lips and then said, "I don''t care about the previous things with you, but you must return my genes to me!"


    With an inexplicable smile, Zhang Han joked, "your genes have been integrated into my body. If you want, there is only one way... Otherwise, you can fight it yourself?"


    "What?"


    Moganna ignored the ambiguous provocation in each other''s words and looked at Zhang Han''s body carefully. At the same time, the dark matter computer is driven to calculate the atomic composition of the body.


    I don''t know how long later, moganna raised her head in surprise, "you, you... Really succeeded! How can it be only seven days..."


    Originally thought that Zhang Han only used one kind of divine body gene to create a new body. The calculable results clearly told her that the other party''s body contained at least four kinds of Divine Body genes!


    In just seven days, so many Divine Body genes are fused together. Even Carl, the God of death, doesn''t have so much ability, does he?


    "Do you need me to popularize the basic concept of ''possibility'' with you?" Zhang Han said without salt. "Don''t make a fuss like a village girl all day. Every time you marvel, you will crack your perfect image in my heart."


    Moganna took a deep breath and forced herself to suppress her inner shock.


    If before that, she had considered suppressing Zhang Han by force and asking the other party to return her genes, now... Everything seems to be out of control.


    Moganna quickly adjusted her state of mind, charming wrapped around Zhang Han''s neck, and said pitifully, "the demon Legion was suppressed by angels before, and now it is suppressed by Carl, the God of death. Do you have the heart to watch your woman live in fear all day?"


    Zhang Han asked, "if it''s my woman, why should you be afraid? You''d better do what you should do. Don''t worry, as long as you don''t provoke me, I won''t take the initiative to deal with you."


    Moganna turned cold. "Do you think I will believe your promise again?"


    "You can''t believe it!" Zhang Han put on a serious face.


    "You..."


    Moganna hates her teeth itching. However, in the face of an opponent like a hedgehog, her eighteen martial arts are useless.


    "Come on! How on earth do you want to give back the gene to me? Do you want me to lift up my skirt like a blue pond to seduce you? As long as you say it, it''s not a problem."


    Having said that, his face was indifferent to people thousands of miles away.


    I thought to myself that if I was bitten by a dog, as long as I can get the gene back, I will have a chance to fight back in the future!


    "Look what you said. Do I look like a little gangster who threatens female college students with fruit photos in your eyes? It''s really a sad conversation." Zhang Han said innocently.


    "Isn''t it? You designed such a comprehensive trap just to get me? Why pretend to be a good man?" moganna sneered disdainfully.


    If Ge xiaolun were there, he would shout for approval. Little devil sister, you finally see through the scum essence of this bastard


    Zhang Han turned cold and said indifferently, "don''t look too high at yourself! You can stand in front of me safely, not because of how strong you are or how famous the demon Legion is, but I don''t want to fight you!"


    "Do you really think that since I can fuse four Divine Body genes, I can''t find a way to subdue you? Don''t be funny!"


    For Mo ganna, even if Zhang Han had such a lost idea, he didn''t mean to put it into action. It''s OK to play ambiguous. If you really want to take it into the harem, I''m afraid those big men in the family will turn the world upside down.


    Maybe her previous behavior went too far, which made her have the illusion of being pursued. It was really a beautiful misunderstanding.


    "You, arrogant..."


    Moganna stood up and pointed to Zhang Han, but she couldn''t say a complete word of Qi. The look that seemed to see everything as nothing deeply hurt her self-esteem.


    In his eyes, the demon queen who has been in the universe for tens of thousands of years is just an ant!


    How can she bear it?


    "Whether the dust is one or two is all in my mind. Therefore, don''t make me embarrassed."


    Just when moganna was ready to burst into trouble, her cold voice poured down like a basin of cold water, and her anger went out instantly.


    Just stand in place and say nothing.


    She dared not gamble. If Zhang Han really mastered her divine weakness, their battle would be one-sided.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han silently nuzui toward the tent curtain, "you go, my promise just now is long-term."


    "Seriously?"


    "Seriously!"


    At this point, it is an extravagant hope to get back the gene, but if there is a non-invasive agreement, it can at least ensure their own safety.


    Mo ganna relaxed her tight heartstrings, suddenly smiled, leaned over and kissed Zhang Han''s lips, whispered seductively, "my commitment is also long-term effective. As long as you are willing to return the gene to me, I will give you an unimaginable wonderful night!"


    After saying that, moganna took a touch of fragrance and turned away.

 Chapter 1108

    War has brought unimaginable disasters to the earth.


    Since the fall of the holy Kaisha, all kinds of cattle, ghosts and snakes have emerged from nowhere to launch an all-round attack on the earth.


    Only known, there are demon legion, gluttonous legion, and the giant wolf Legion under Carl. There are countless unknown forces.


    What is more desperate is that in the face of cruel war, many human beings on earth can not withstand the temptation of demons and death and degenerate into all kinds of orcs.


    The genes in these orcs are eroded by the shape virus. Most of them have a pair of bat like wings and sharp teeth. They can''t see their original appearance at all.


    They worship demons, support death, are willing to be the cannon fodder running dogs of invaders, and take pleasure in killing humans. There are too many human beings who die in their hands than in the hands of aliens.


    I have to say, there is a sense of black humor.


    After the destruction of military satellites and the complete paralysis of communications, the army fell into the dilemma of fighting on its own. The whole southern China was divided into ten large and small battlefields.


    Not to mention the counter offensive, even their respective defense lines are in danger. The soldiers live a fearful life every day. They don''t know which day their life will come to an end in the gunfire.


    Compared with those war zones that are trapped in a corner and can hardly see hope, Zhang Han''s company seems to live in another world. Although life is a little hard, but do not need to worry about their own safety.


    Whenever he saw an alien spacecraft hovering overhead, without their firing, Zhang Han would wave to the sky and shout "stop, stop, stop" or "stop". Those alien warships full of black technology, like necked pet dogs, took the initiative to stop in front of them.


    As for the aliens in the warship, they were all killed one by one.


    Not only the soldiers, but also Du Qiang was stunned by such a coquettish operation.


    Zhang Han''s divine body has the gene of galactic power and naturally inherited his anti emptiness ability. Whether it is an antimatter engine, a dark energy engine, or even a higher-level void engine, it is slag in front of the anti void.


    What makes them vomit blood is that Zhang Han is not a fast shooter like GE xiaolun. After shouting a few words, his body energy is exhausted. With the continuous supplement of the sun''s energy, he can even stop all alien warships on the earth in one day without breathing.


    This omni-directional rolling, whether it is the leader of the Taotie corps, Yixuan, or the commander of the giant wolf corps, Howell, is all kinds of egg pain and chrysanthemum tension. Even from Carl, the God of death, he can''t get a way to deal with Zhang Han.


    In the face of such a dilemma, the leaders of the two legions can only give orders to each fleet. Seeing Zhang Han retreat immediately, they are not allowed to entangle more.


    In this way, Zhang Han''s company, on the contrary, became the most leisurely team on the battlefield. It was like going sightseeing all the way and rushed to Huangshi City.


    "By the way, master, why did the cool ice suddenly disappear?" Du Qiang asked while driving.


    "She has been living with you. You don''t know, and I don''t know."


    Zhang Han put his right hand on the door and said casually, "besides, people are not criminals. We can''t control where we want to go. Let her go."


    Since that night, Zhang Han really hasn''t seen Mo ganna again. I think she should return to the base and think about how to deal with herself.


    Before possessing the divine body, Zhang Han was afraid of those gods, super soldiers and even some god killing weapons. At that time, his body couldn''t even carry a god killing bullet. But now, I don''t care much.


    Unless you encounter a void weapon, even God can''t kill him!


    "That''s right. However, I always feel that she is strange, but I can''t say what''s wrong. Anyway, I always feel uncomfortable with her." Du Qiang frowned and said.


    Nonsense, unless you believe in demons, no one will feel comfortable with moganna.


    Zhang Han secretly feigned in his heart.


    But then again, without Morgana, life is less adjusted. It''s really boring enough. Is this the legendary, lost to know how to cherish it?


    A bitch''s heart began to ripple inexplicably again.


    Bang!


    When the two had a chat, it seemed that even God could not bear to see their leisurely appearance. Suddenly, a two meter micro wormhole opened in the sky overhead. Then, an angel with white wings fell from it and hit the front cover of the car.


    Du Qiang stepped on the brake, strong inertia, immediately threw the unconscious angel out, rolled on the ground for several times, and then stopped.


    "Angels? How could they appear here?" Du Qiang said strangely.


    Zhang Han was also curious. He jumped out of the car and stepped forward to look at it. Only then did he find that he seemed to have met an acquaintance, angel Yan, the left-wing guard of holy Kaisha.


    In the induction, Yan''s body is very weak, and the wound on his abdomen contains some strange energy, which hinders the body''s self-healing and prolongs the recovery time indefinitely.


    Zhang Han is no stranger to this energy. It comes from GE xiaolun''s weapon and comes out of the same vein with the power of the Milky way in his body.


    I think it should be the same as the original. In the battle of Fraser star, Atto robbed Ge xiaolun''s weapon and killed Angel Yan. Before she died, she sent Ge xiaolun back to the earth and just ran into Rayna of the sun, who was used up by mogana and thrown back to the earth.


    Lena gave Ge xiaolun some solar energy, and Yan indirectly shared a small part of it, so as to start the secondary biological engine and revive.


    When Zhang Han looked at this period in his previous life, he didn''t feel much. Now when he recalls, coincidence + coincidence = full of routines!


    "Isn''t this the angel who took Ge xiaolun to Fraser? Why..."


    Du Qiang Mei also recognized the angel Yan, but she didn''t go on halfway. The earth can be attacked by all major cosmic civilizations. It''s not surprising that the angel Legion who lost Kesha''s protection has such an experience.


    While talking, the angel shouted and woke up. His eyes swept around the two people and finally fixed on Zhang Han.


    "Are you... Zhang Han?!"


    She was deeply impressed by the wonderful theory of justice and breast a few months ago, so she recognized him at the first sight.


    "Since you are not the enemy, take her and continue on your way."


    Zhang Han stood up and ordered Du Qiang. As for healing Miss angel, he has no spare time. Without angels making trouble, no matter what you do in the future, it will be much easier.

 Chapter 1109

    "Wait!"


    With the help of Du Qiang, Yan stood up hard and looked at Zhang Han with deep doubts, "why do I feel the breath of Queen Kaisha from your body?"


    Zhang Han suddenly said quietly, "you won''t be in a coma for too long and have hallucinations? If you''re not in good health, you should have more rest and don''t work too hard."


    "Impossible! Even if I feel wrong, the sub biological system will not be wrong, and..."


    Speaking of this, angel Yan suddenly changed his face and said in shock, "how can it be? I haven''t seen you for three months. You have four generations of gods?!"


    Hearing this, Du rose also looked shocked.


    No wonder master feels a little strange these days. It turns out that unconsciously, he has upgraded his body to the strength of four generations of gods.


    But the problem is, I haven''t heard that the college has any God making plan during this time


    Is... Information?!


    Suddenly, Du Qiang''s mind flashed the theft of God making engineering materials, and then shook her head to drive out the terrible idea.


    impossible! Master is not like that!


    Aware of Du Qiang''s strangeness, angel Yan narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "shouldn''t you explain this?"


    While talking, the flaming sword appeared in Yan''s hand and secretly put on a fighting posture.


    Even if queen Kaisha falls, the angel Legion has been strong outside and strong in the middle, but the strong posture that has lasted for tens of thousands of years can not be changed in a moment and a half.


    If Zhang Han can''t explain where his four generations of gods came from, angel Yan has reason to doubt that the fall of Queen Kaisha has a lot to do with each other.


    It is even possible that this human is a direct participant!


    "Explain what? Why? Let alone to you!"


    Zhang Han smiled disdainfully. "A creature who doesn''t know how many light-years away from the earth came to the earth for me to explain? I put my words here. We people on earth don''t need to explain to anyone. No matter angels or demons, we don''t have this right!"


    Zhang Han has no way to explain the Kaisha gene in his body. Instead of describing it more and more, he might as well directly raise the problem to the height of cosmic civilization and say no to those hegemonists!


    The words were neither humble nor arrogant, and the atmosphere was awe inspiring. Hearing the colorful in Du Qiang''s beautiful eyes, she couldn''t help but straighten her chest and said excitedly, "master, you''re right! Why can you aliens have a divine body? If we people on earth have it, we have to explain it to you?"


    "No, I didn''t say that human beings can''t have a divine body. I said the gene of Queen Kaisha in his body." seeing the situation developing in an unpredictable direction, angel Yan was anxious and dry.


    "Holy Caesar has just died. You just blaspheme her, really?"


    Zhang Han spread his hands and said innocently, "in less than half a month, we can thoroughly study the genes of the holy Kaisha. If the earth has such a high degree of technology, will it be hanged by other cosmic civilizations?"


    "Yes, you angels, your means of slandering people are so bad that you even have to pull out your queen to whip the corpse. You really want to add sin. Why bother!"


    The more Du Qiang analyzed, the more she felt that the angel in front of her was coming to find fault. How could she have a good face for her?


    "This..."


    Angel Yan was speechless.


    According to normal logic, even if Zhang Han gets the gene of Queen Kaisha, it will take a long time to study it before it can be integrated into the body.


    In terms of time, the two are not right at all.


    If she knew that Zhang Han had time gem and magic arc of time, she wouldn''t think so.


    "Forget it, if she wants to doubt, let her doubt. Take her and continue on the way." Zhang Han turned back to the car and waved to Du Qiang.


    Du Qiang reluctantly helped Angel Yan to the car and said endlessly, "repay virtue for resentment, why repay virtue? Master, you are so kind. She slanders you so much. Why do you save her? If I say, such a person should be thrown into the wild, out of sight is clean, and it''s best to die..."


    "What are you talking about!"


    Zhang Han interrupted Du Qiang Mei''s complaint and explained, "now the earth has been involved in the space war. In the face of those wolf like aliens, it is not enough to rely on the male soldier company alone. We need allies. Whether she is good or bad to me, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. If you can save one, you can''t use it any day."


    Du Qiang Wei suddenly realized, "it''s still the long-term view of master."


    "I just jumped out of the framework of the earth and observed the war from the perspective of onlookers, so it''s a little more than you think."


    When he said these words, Zhang Han was almost moved by his great feelings of compassion and concern for the country and the people.


    "I see! It seems that I have a lot to learn..."


    Zhang Han enjoyed Du Qiang''s praise with ease and gave her a teachable look. This outfit forced me to give 101 points. The extra point is to make myself proud.


    Acting burst out, Zhang ? old drama bone ? cold!


    If Mo ganna were there, she would see through Zhang Han''s hypocrisy at a glance.


    Unfortunately, although the angel Yan sitting in the back row is 7000 years old, most of the time he is either fighting or on the way to fight. He is red in the face and sulky alone.


    If it weren''t for the extreme weakness, I really want to fly away from here immediately and don''t want to see that bastard''s proud face again.


    Du Qiang turned her head and asked, "Hey, angel Yan, where are you going? We''re going to Yellowstone in advance. If the distance is too far, we can''t send you there."


    Yan pondered and said, "I hope you can help me find the light of the sun."


    Hearing that the other party mentioned Lena, Zhang Han subconsciously frowned.


    That time he controlled Lena to detonate the emerald star, but he exerted at least half of his strength, and I don''t know if she would notice it later. Whether Lena is aware of his little movements or not, it''s troublesome. Zhang Han doesn''t want to see her very much.


    Du Qiang asked strangely, "why do you have to find Lena?"


    "The recovery of the divine body needs massive energy to support it. Only she can help me."


    Angel Yan leaned on the door and said weakly, "I can''t directly locate your dark alloy armor. Your male company should have the means to locate each other."


    "Dark alloy armor can indeed locate each other, but if it''s too far away, we can''t find her for a while. I think we''d better go to Yellowstone first and then make plans."


    Du Qiang Mei turned to look at Zhang Han, "master, what do you think?"


    At this moment, Zhang Han is struggling whether to directly help Angel Yan heal and send her away. I have some resistance to looking for Lena.

 Chapter 1110

    If Lena knows that she controls her with reincarnation eyes, it must be a battle at the level of destroying heaven and earth. Of course, if she can avoid it, she can avoid it.


    More importantly, Zhang Han doesn''t want to collapse the human building so early. Relatively speaking, curing Angel Yan doesn''t have so many scruples.


    "Shifu... What do you think?" seeing that Zhang Han''s thoughts did not belong, Du Qiang Mei called again.


    Zhang Han recovered and said, "go directly to Huangshi City and I''ll help her heal."


    "You?"


    The angel Yan was slightly surprised and stressed, "I need a huge amount of energy. Can you...?"


    Zhang Han blew his hair in an instant, "shit! How do you know if I can do it without trying?"


    It''s a matter of dignity. You can''t do it!


    "Little boy..."


    Yan slanted over the head of the horse and enjoyed the scenery on the road.


    If he wants to cure it, let him cure it. It''s not bad for himself anyway.


    Zhang''s cold teeth itch. I really want to stop immediately and smash and drag the little bitch into the woods, so that she can experience the super endurance of the next four generations of gods! But at the thought of the perfect human design that was not easy to establish, I still endured it.


    The three men were silent all the way, and didn''t arrive at Yellowstone until the evening.


    Almost arrived with them, there was a fleet of giant wolf legions. At the moment, the two sides had begun to fight, and dense artillery covered the whole sky.


    "Has the defense line here been attacked?" Du Qiang was silent and looked up at the sky.


    Huangshi City belongs to the Jingxiang defense line. If you retreat again, you will cross the Yangtze River. In other words, if we lose here, the whole southern part of China will fall.


    You know, it''s only half a month since the war began. It''s hard to imagine what the earth would look like if those aliens were given another month or two


    The more you stick to it, the more you feel hopeless.


    "Hum! It''s just a small fleet. Look at your army. It''s like setting off fireworks. It''s really capricious." angel Yan joked casually.


    Zhang Han went back directly when he heard the speech.


    "The power of the artillery is not enough. Of course, it''s OK to take the quantity. Don''t stand and talk. It doesn''t hurt your back. You can go!"


    Zhang Han doesn''t like angel Yan whether he reads the original works in his previous life or his experience in this life. When I opened my mouth, I was in a forced tone. I don''t know where so many fans came from.


    The most important thing is, where do you pretend to force me?


    Zhang Ritian, who is self styled as a new generation of forced king, of course can''t bear it!


    "Cut! If I hadn''t been hurt, I wouldn''t have paid attention to this broken fleet."


    "Since you''re hurt, just sit there honestly. Don''t beep. It''s annoying to listen!"


    After saying this, Zhang Han looked up at the sky, and his eyes turned into Gou Yu''s reincarnation eyes.


    Different from the previous reincarnation eyes, the color of the eyes is lighter, and the unique purple trace of the reincarnation eyes can hardly be seen. It is more like that the surface of the eyes is covered with a white film.


    This is a unique skill after obtaining the divine body, or pupil, dark eye!


    Human eyes can only recognize electromagnetic radiation between 400-700 nm in the normal spectrum, longer infrared and shorter ultraviolet.


    Super soldiers of more than two generations like rose can not only recognize light outside the normal spectrum, but also see the distribution of dark energy and micro wormholes in space.


    This ability is called the eye of insight.


    Zhang Han''s dark eye is stronger. He can see the void world, or sub biological world, except matter, antimatter and dark matter.


    He can observe the world from the atomic level without any props. You can even see every hair on the Antarctic penguin across the earth.


    In the world of dark eyes, there is no form, all of which are colorful light spots and particles. The human body is a collection of these atomic particles.


    Other gray light spots are tiny wormholes scattered in space.


    Zhang Han can guide these gray light spots to gather together through his dark eyes, so as to open the micro wormhole. If it''s closed, just spread them out.


    Whether aggregated or dispersed, micro wormholes have strong decomposition power. Without the protection of dark energy, even advanced alloy armor will be decomposed into atoms.


    To be honest, this description of micro wormholes is not accurate.


    According to Zhang Han''s understanding, there is a special connection between the particles that form micro wormholes in the universe. This connection allows them to quickly devour other particles if supplemented by dark energy.


    Particles closer to it will be pulled over and become one. If you are far away and can''t come in time, you will echo it from a distance, so as to open a space wormhole.


    When a particle has enough energy, it can even open a space-time worm bridge across galaxies.


    Understand this truth, when using micro wormholes, you only need to pay attention to the direction and distance between particles, and you can easily grasp the power of space.


    It is no wonder that most super soldiers of more than the second generation can use micro wormholes.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the unattainable power of space is almost equal to common sense for super soldiers.


    As for the void world above dark matter, Zhang Han only saw some flocs like clouds. He still didn''t know whether it was energy or higher-level matter.


    These flocs are produced all the time, but often appear for less than one thousandth of a second, they will immediately decompose and transform, or decay, and become tangible atoms.


    Zhang Han has no void particles in his body and can''t control them. At most, he can only rely on his anti void ability to make these flocs stay for a short time. If he wants to use them, it''s still far from enough.


    At first glance, these flocs look ordinary and have no characteristics, but when Zhang Han consciously read them with a sub biological engine, he found that they contain information as broad as the sea.


    Through them, Zhang Han can turn over the whole history of the earth in half a minute, from the Cretaceous dinosaur era to modern society, from humans to other species, and even the process of the formation of the earth.


    Of course, Zhang Han can also read all the information of anyone from birth to the present through the flocs.


    No wonder those so-called gods are omniscient and omnipotent. They don''t reach the level of sub biology and can''t feel the real face of the world at all.


    At this moment, when Zhang Han opens his dark eyes, it means that the attack and defense war of Huangshi City has ended.


    He was seen in the air in front of him. In the dark, a mysterious force crossed a few kilometers and acted on the warships of the giant wolf Legion.


    Looking up, the giant wolf warships circling in the sky, one after another, disintegrated in the air and became scrap iron, large and small, falling from the air like fireworks.


    The wolf soldiers in the warship didn''t even scream. Together with the warship, they were decomposed into countless pieces and died completely!

 Chapter 1111

    Come out, look at God!


    I don''t know when the artillery fire on the ground has stopped. Everyone stared at the sky blankly. There was no joy of victory on his face, but endless fear of the unknown.


    Until


    "Is that... Black armor?!"


    "Xiongbing company! It''s the soldier of Xiongbing company, rose!"


    The soldiers hiding under the shelter came out one after another, with a relaxed smile of relief on their faces.


    Zhang Han didn''t show up during the war that lasted for half a month. On the contrary, Du Qiang Wei always stuck to juxia city and led the army to cover the people''s retreat. Both fame and prestige overshadowed him.


    Coupled with the iconic black armor of the Xiongbing company, the soldiers recognized her for the first time.


    Du Qiang walked towards the gate with big steps. Behind her was the wreckage of the warship falling from the sky. The sound of clattering was heard all the time.


    In a trance, there was a real goddess who didn''t look back at the heroic posture of the explosion. Seeing that everyone was stunned, they almost knelt on the ground and hugged their thighs


    "Well, not bad! This faint force has my three success powers!"


    Being robbed of the limelight by his apprentice, Zhang Han not only didn''t get angry, but rubbed his chin and gave a more professional evaluation from the perspective of his mentor.


    "Are you sure you''re not praising yourself?"


    Angel Yan covered his abdominal wound and his face was full of disgusting expressions. He really couldn''t stand this guy''s self admiration. There was no one to this extent.


    "Ah! You can see it all?"


    As if he didn''t hear the irony of angel Yan, Zhang Han raised his hand and killed her.


    If it was in its heyday, angel Yan would surely knock off Zhang Han''s arm, then lift his Yin feet, and even pull out the flaming sword and stab him to the heart.


    But now


    The body just tilted back and immediately affected the wound in the abdomen. The pain made her subconsciously shiver and freeze in place. She was touched by Zhang Han.


    "The quality of your hair is average. I suggest you use Piao rou. Who knows, that''s so confident!"


    Facing the angel Yan''s eyes, Zhang Han calmly took back his hand and advised, "if you are hurt, just calm down and don''t get angry. It''s bad for your health."


    "You care? Go away!"


    Angel Yan Tieqing''s face bypassed Zhang Han and walked hard to the city.


    Hey, kind as a donkey''s liver and lung, isn''t it?


    Believe it or not, I touched you?!


    At that moment, a bitch seemed to be possessed by Deng.


    "I''m afraid you''ll faint. I have to carry you up. How tired it is!"


    Angel Yan stumbled and almost fell. He hurried to speed up his steps and distanced himself from Zhang Han. I feel like I''ll be really angry if I talk to this bastard again.


    After Angel Yan took a posture of Non Violence and non cooperation, Zhang Han also lost interest in ridicule. The three were silent all the way to the room arranged by the military.


    Simply cleaned up, Zhang Han and angel Yan sat on the ground opposite each other.


    Until the beginning of treatment, angel Yan still had a deep skepticism. He felt that the guy in front of him was not very reliable. However, it turned out that she thought too much.


    Zhang Han has the gene of sun light in his body. Like leina, he is a moving stellar energy source. However, in order not to arouse the suspicion of the other party, he did not use this force.


    Zhang Han''s hands were printed, and his palms were tilted and opposite to each other. The spiritual power in the body was quickly transformed into magic. A golden magic array appeared on the palm of the hand and in the sky above the head.


    The dazzling light enveloped the whole building through the magic array.


    If MABIS was there, you can see at a glance that this is the law of the goblin, one of the three super magic of the demon tail, but it should be half.


    Zhang Han only used this method to gather the solar energy and transform it into a majestic holy light for the angel Yan to absorb. He didn''t use the killing move with purifying the soul behind him.


    With the help of dark eye, he can easily adjust the concentration and range of the holy light. As a killing move, it is nearly ten times more powerful than before.


    Not only magic, soul chopping knife, devil fruit and dark eye have been strengthened to varying degrees.


    "What pure light energy!"


    Bathed in the light, angel Yan was shocked in addition to shocked.


    In her 7000 years of life, she has never seen such holy power. At this moment, angel Yan suddenly had a strange idea. He felt that Zhang Han was the real God, and he was only the product of an advanced civilization and did not have the power of God at all.


    In the light of the holy light, the angel Yan''s body is like a black hole, swallowing all the energy thrown down.


    I don''t know how long later, a pair of white wings stretched out from behind. Angel Yan opened his eyes, flew out of the window and stopped in mid air.


    "Reshaping the angel level dark communication system has been authorized by the holy Kaisha..."


    Du Qiang rose walked to the window and looked blankly into the air.


    "Master, what happened?"


    "Should be in succession to the throne."


    Zhang Han took back the magic array and guessed, "the holy Caesar fell, and the next generation of angel King Aini sid is still practicing in Fraser. There is a long blank period, and she will become the transitional commander-in-chief and the new king of angels."


    "You know that?"


    Du Qiang Mei turned her head in surprise and felt that she couldn''t understand master more and more.


    Zhang Han spread his hand and said faintly, "don''t be surprised. When you come into contact with the secondary biological world, what you should know and shouldn''t know in the universe can''t escape your eyes."


    Having said that, I was filled with emotion that the secondary creature is definitely the most perfect pot back man in the world. Outsiders like Zhang Han can throw the pot to it, not to mention others?


    Don''t you see that Carl, the God of death, has done so many dirty things behind his back, holy Kaisha, mogana and Lena, which has not been cheated by him?


    But he is a scholar! If there is another contradiction, it is also an academic contradiction!


    In order to understand the mystery of Kaici biology and welcome the arrival of the void age, what''s the matter with you?


    As long as you throw the pot to the secondary creature, even the bad guy is an ideal and ambitious bad guy


    Du Qiang Mei glanced at Zhang Han, turned to look out of the window and said with a little excitement, "in this case, with the help of angels, the war will be much easier."


    "Don''t be naive! Haven''t you read the history book? Which time did you inherit the throne in ancient times? It was not an undercurrent surging, or even swords facing each other? Although Angel Yan has the authorization of holy Kaisha, she is not an orthodox heir after all. How many people will obey her?"


    "In my opinion, the angel Legion can''t be unified without hundreds of years of war."


    In the original work, angel Yan inherited the throne. Most of his men are young angels no more than 10000 years old. His combat effectiveness is not high. He is far from the opponent of Huaye and Taotie Corps. The result is divided and eaten, how miserable the defeat is.


    It''s too much to expect them to help the earth.

 Chapter 1112

    Throughout the original work, angel Yan will fail. In the final analysis, it is because he lacks prestige and cares too much. She didn''t see the situation clearly, didn''t recognize her ability, and didn''t have a clear strategic goal. She acted all by sensibility, and failure almost became an inevitable outcome.


    If she immediately shrinks her strategy after inheriting the throne, resolutely withdraws from the war, and then starts to clean up the internal opposition, she will not lose so miserably.


    It''s absolutely a big truth that you must settle down first.


    If you run out to fight when the interior is unstable, nine times out of ten you will fall into the pit.


    However, the angel Legion has been the overlord of the universe for tens of thousands of years, and has always been high above the world. In their eyes, what are Taotie legion, giant wolf Legion and demon Legion?


    How can we compete with local Jiwa dogs who have not mastered dark energy technology or lost dogs who have been chased for tens of thousands of years?


    In the original work, angel Yan said he wanted to support the earth, but few people stood up against it. This shows what the angel''s state of mind was at that time.


    Carl, the God of death, has a good saying. What''s the meaning of destroying a civilization if he can''t destroy the God behind it?


    The giant wolf Legion and the gluttonous Legion are indeed forced by vegetables, but behind them stands Carl, the God of death, and the demon Legion is the lifeblood of moganna. In contrast, the angel legion, their God, Kaisha, has fallen.


    In this case, I still don''t know what low-key is. I can only say that if I don''t die, I won''t die!


    Perhaps as Zhang Han thought, the angel''s gene contains an extremely strong tendency of self destruction. It''s a big deal to die in a sad war, leaving a legend. What can you do?


    What else can I do? I will defend your right to die!!


    "Apply for the weapon warehouse permission of Queen Kaisha, and apply for information import..."


    After a while, four giant steel wings appeared around Angel Yan. Under the sunshine, they flashed a cold light. That''s the weapon of holy Kesha, silver wing.


    At this time, the secondary biological system in Zhang Han suddenly ran automatically.


    "Capture the silver wing of the exclusive weapon in the Arsenal and try to unlock the permission..."


    "What''s going on? Stop it!"


    Zhang Han was stunned.


    He was sure that when creating the divine body, illusion eliminated all consciousness in the sacred atom and retained only some abilities attached to genes. There can be no other consciousness lurking in this body.


    But there was something out of control


    "Is it... Instinct? When you see what belongs to you, you want to take it back?"


    Whether instinctively or for any other reason, cracking the other party''s weapon authority in front of others is definitely an extremely serious provocation, not to mention that the cracking method of the system is the same as that of Kaisha.


    It''s embarrassing!


    Sensing the breath of holy Kaisha again, angel Yan Huoran lowered his head, cast cold eyes and stared at Zhang Han.


    "Damn bastard! Up to now, dare you say that queen Kaisha''s death has nothing to do with you?"


    Even Du Rosa, who had great trust in Zhang Han, was slightly suspicious.


    "Well, I admit that when the holy Kaisha fell, I did spend some small means to get some holy atoms to strengthen my body." Zhang Han replied very single.


    They were caught on the spot. It''s no use denying it. It''s better to admit it.


    "How dare you blaspheme the king of holy angels! If you are still a man, get out and die!"


    Angel Yan was furious. Zhang Han''s words were simply provoking her faith.


    "I just used some genes. There''s no need to go online. Carl, the God of death, killed your queen and got more sacred atoms than me. I haven''t seen you go to him for trouble. Besides, I''m still your lifesaver. It''s not good to tear down the bridge as soon as I cross the river?"


    Zhang Han felt regret in his heart. He had known that there would be this stubble. What he said just now could not save her.


    Now, it''s like moving stones and smashing feet.


    His words were polite and restrained. The bluffing Angel Yan was stunned. He hesitated and didn''t know whether to start with Zhang Han.


    As the other party said, grievances have heads and debts have owners. Even if you want to avenge queen Kaisha, you should first find Carl or mogana, the God of death. No matter what, Zhang Han can''t come out to carry the pot, not to mention that they just saved themselves.


    It''s not an angel''s tradition to bite the hand that feeds you.


    "Let''s not talk about the holy Caesar for the time being. Now let''s talk about our affairs."


    Just when Zhang Han thought that a trust crisis was about to pass, a pleasant female voice came into his ears. Looking downstairs through the window, I saw a woman in a black windbreaker walking slowly.


    "It''s her! Lena!!"


    At the moment of seeing the visitor, Zhang Han''s hair stood up all over his body. This is how lucky he has to meow before he can run into bad things in a row.


    What a fear!


    Even if he took the initiative to help Angel Yan heal and stop her from looking for Lena, he was found by others. In response to that sentence, the pot is dumped more, and it will be returned one day


    On one side, Du Qiang Mei didn''t have the complicated mind of Zhang Han. At first sight, when she saw Lena, she was pleasantly surprised. She opened the micro wormhole and jumped over. She said excitedly, "Captain, it''s great to see you!"


    Leina nodded calmly, her eyes crossed Du Qiang and looked at Zhang Han.


    "I don''t like talking with my head up. Come down."


    "What''s the matter? Is this...?"


    Du Qiang looked at Lena, then turned her head and looked at Zhang Han. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling.


    In such a short time, Zhang Han''s brain was running rapidly. It is certain that since leina took the initiative to find herself, it proved that the matter of controlling her with reincarnation eye was discovered.


    If you want to maintain the crumbling human equipment, you must find a pot man immediately. But after thinking about it, as a little expert in throwing the pot, he sadly found that no one could pick up the pot at this time!


    I knew it would be like this. What I said a few days ago was to keep Mo Gana around... What a good pot back man, how can I let go easily?


    Countless MMPs jumped out of Zhang Han''s heart and jumped down from the window.


    "Aren''t you going to say something?"


    Leina put her hands in her pockets, crossed Du rose and walked slowly to Zhang Han. In her bright golden eyes, it seemed that there were two flames burning.


    "What''s going on?"


    Seeing leina against Zhang Han, angel Yan also looked puzzled and fell back to the ground.


    "Don''t you talk? Let me talk."


    Seeing that Zhang Han didn''t mean to speak, Lena turned her head to Du Qiang, sneered and said, "the master you worship is the murderer who controlled me and killed the holy Kaisha that day!!"


    "What?" "how is it possible?"


    Hearing Lena''s words, not only Du Qiang, but also Angel Yan was a little confused.


    Even though she knew that Zhang Han had the gene of Queen Kaisha in her body, she always believed that the mastermind of killing queen Kaisha was Carl and mogana. Zhang Han beat soy sauce at most and picked up some sacred atoms by the way.


    Listen to Lena''s determined tone. It seems that it''s not the case at all

 Chapter 1113

    After a short shock, Du Qiang''s face was cold and restrained her anger and refuted, "it''s not like this! My master is not such a person. You are not allowed to slander him!"


    All along, Zhang Han has been the benchmark of the military company. He is powerful and low-key. He always rushes in front of aliens. How can such a soldier who abides by justice be with people like moganna?


    "Slander? Hum!"


    Lena couldn''t stop sneering, "do you know that when I woke up, my mind was full of those strange threaded eyes, which constantly interfered with my thinking. I couldn''t even control my body. I couldn''t even stand up from the pit. I just lay there for a whole hour."


    "I am the LORD God of the sun, the incarnation of the sun, and I have been controlled for such a long time! Do you think I will slander him for this humiliation?"


    "Threaded eyes... Reincarnation eyes?"


    Du Qiang Mei took a breath. As Zhang Han''s apprentice, how can she not know his ability? Moreover, just a few hours ago, Zhang Han also used reincarnation eyes and dark eyes to forcibly decompose the warships of the giant wolf fleet.


    The conclusive evidence seems irrefutable.


    "Master, you have a word!"


    Du Qiang rose stepped forward, pulled Zhang Han''s sleeve and said eagerly, "you didn''t do it, did you? It must be moganna or death Carl posing as you. After they controlled Lena, they implanted false memories in her subconscious to divert Lena''s attention..."


    The more she analyzed, the more she thought it was possible, and the probability was not low.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Zhang Han.


    "I did it!"


    The three people were shocked when they heard the simple voice.


    Du Qiang Mei nodded and said subconsciously, "I said, it must not be Shifu. What? Impossible! Shifu, don''t give up on yourself. Your admission really fell into moganna''s trick."


    "Well, I finally have the courage to admit it. It''s kind of backbone." Lena clenched her silver teeth and clenched her hands in her pocket into fists. She wanted to release a light ball immediately and blow up the bastard.


    "It''s really you!"


    Angel Yan shook the flaming sword in his hand and put on a fighting posture, but he hesitated.


    If Zhang Han was really the mastermind who controlled Lena and killed queen Kaisha, what role would Carl and mogana play in it?


    It''s impossible that those two guys are willing to fight Zhang Han?


    It''s incredible to think about it.


    "Master, you must have some unspeakable difficulties. Speak up and we will solve them together."


    Du Qiang Mei is worried and angry. Zhang Han is like a God in her heart. Even if he admits that he once controlled Lena, she still doesn''t want to believe that this is the truth.


    "The truth you think is just the truth told you by others. What else can I say?"


    Zhang Han looked up at the sky, with a fucking expression betrayed by the whole universe on his face.


    The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me!


    Leina was stunned in her place, and suddenly her heart became more angry.


    what the hell! It was this guy who betrayed first. How could it be as if I borrowed him $5 million and absconded with the money


    Different from Rena''s anger, Du Qiang was overjoyed, "I knew that master must have some difficulties..."


    Zhang Han, with a black thread, gouged out her fiercely and silently feigned in his heart. My brother is a four generation God. Persistence is a lever drop. It''s hard to hide a hair.


    "I need to know the whole story," angel Yan said.


    "In fact, I was cheated too! Moganna told me that as long as I helped her control Lena and blow up the holy Kesha, they would leave the earth and attack the angel Legion."


    Zhang Han smiled bitterly, "as you can see, they didn''t keep their promise."


    "And this?"


    The angel Yan Qi''s whole body trembled, "it''s too much for us to help you protect the earth, but you stab in the back!"


    "Are you sure you didn''t come to earth to destroy mogana?"


    Zhang Han curled his lips and said sarcastically, "don''t tease me! Angels and humans are just temporarily United because they are attacked by the same enemy. I only care about the safety of the earth. As for angels, I can''t do anything. If you call this betrayal, then move!"


    In a word, it was polite and dignified, combined with the innocent expression of "Lao Tzu was also bitten, how do you like it?" in an instant, several people were overwhelmed.


    Say Zhang Han betrayed, but his starting point is to protect the earth, but if he didn''t betray, he really killed the holy Kaisha with mogana.


    "Hum! Don''t you think it''s naive that you brought me such a great humiliation and wanted to muddle through when you were cheated?" Rena doesn''t care why Zhang Han did this. She only knows that she must pay the price for offending the LORD God of the scorching sun star!


    Zhang Han said disapprovingly, "I said, come if you want to do it. Anyway, you have made up your mind to be a gun envoy for moganna. What''s the use of talking more?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing what the other party said, Lena hesitated. I thought to myself that Zhang Han was not the only one who controlled himself that day?


    "You are a personal pronoun, sometimes used to refer to you, such as..."


    "Asshole! I asked what you meant, not how much you meant!"


    Lena feels like she''s going to be mad at this out of tune guy.


    "Well, I''m not kidding. In fact, I just isolated your thinking consciousness with my pupils. It was the nightmare of mogana''s men who really controlled you to detonate the emerald star. As for the transmission between you and the holy Kaisha, it was Carl''s big clock."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han paused slightly, "then the problem comes. After you wake up, you don''t remember who controls you at all. You only remember my magic... Do you need me to say more clearly?"


    Originally, Zhang Han just wanted to deceive leina, but when he said it, he suddenly felt that the more he said, the more reasonable leina came to find herself. It seems that it may really be mo ganna''s hands and feet.


    The little bitch screwed up. She had warned her, and dared to do things behind her back. She didn''t know what to do!


    Zhang Han made up his mind secretly. After this, he went to settle accounts with Mo ganna and took over her demon Legion.


    "Anyway, this is your one-sided statement. Don''t think I will easily believe you."


    Having said that, Lena''s heart began to murmur. Is it moganna who really controls herself?


    "You know, I''m just a human passing through the magic world. Even if I control you with magic, I can''t unlock your gene lock. If you still don''t believe it, I have nothing to say." Zhang Han shrugged and stopped talking.

 Chapter 1114

    Late at night, in the room, Du Qiang sat on a chair against the wall, staring blankly at the ceiling.


    What happened during the day had a great impact on her. Until now, her mind is still in a mess and can''t sort out her thoughts.


    Opposite, Zhang Han sat at the edge of the bed and looked into the night sky through the window. Leina stood not far away with her elbows in her hands, staring at Zhang Han with bright eyes, and didn''t move away for a moment.


    In the afternoon, leina ran to seek revenge with her towering anger, but she was beaten by Zhang Han in a few words. Although I believed his words, I was so reluctant to let him go so easily.


    As a result, she followed Zhang Han step by step. Leina wanted to judge whether Zhang Han was the enemy or not based on what she saw and heard.


    As for the angel Yan, the most important thing now is to return to the angel nebula and inherit the throne, rather than avenge Kaisha. It should have flown out of the solar system by now.


    "Can you leave for a few minutes? I want to talk to rose alone."


    Zhang Han takes back his eyes from the window and looks at leina.


    Lena did not move, raised her chin slightly and said coldly, "what can''t I hear? I can warn you that you are still on my watch list. From today on, no matter what you say or do, you can''t hide it from me."


    Du Qiang looked at Lena and opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    Zhang Han jerked from the corner of his eye and said in a deep voice, "is this too much? Master said something private to his apprentice. You should also listen?"


    "Don''t prevaricate me with such a lame excuse, it can only prove your guilty heart!" Lena stared back at each other without giving in.


    Zhang Han was too lazy to talk nonsense with the second middle school girl. He felt that his IQ was lowered by her.


    He raised his hand and snapped his fingers, and the space rippled like water waves. Before Lena could react, a tiny wormhole opened rapidly in front of her and passed around her body.


    Lena only felt a flower in front of her and suddenly appeared in the mountains thousands of kilometers away


    "Asshole! I''ll kill you!"


    Rana''s anger started from her heart and rushed towards the closing micro wormhole.


    To her surprise, she went through the wormhole again and didn''t return to her original room. Instead, she came to a deserted desert.


    At a glance, there was rolling yellow sand in all directions, so that she couldn''t even tell the direction.


    "Unexpectedly, the multi connected micro wormhole was opened in an instant! This guy, how far has he mastered space?"


    Leina was shocked. Few people in the whole universe could do the space ability shown by Zhang Han, even if he was called the God of space!


    Du Qiang Mei looked at the place where Lena was standing, hesitated and advised, "master, would you treat her too much? Lena is the kind of person who can''t hide her mind. If you coax her more, the effect will be better than now."


    Zhang Han looked impatient. "Don''t worry about the two girls in the middle school. She wants to know how many hairs on my chest. It''s a sign of giving up treatment."


    "Go! I hate it..."


    Du rose blushed and spat.


    Zhang Han looked positive and said, "a large part of what I told them during the day is to deceive them. Since you are my apprentice, I don''t need to hide it from you."


    "What?"


    Hearing the words of Zhang Han, duer rose once again. Her mind was in a mess. She couldn''t even tell what was true and what was false.


    "No matter me, Lena or angel Yan, they don''t belong to the earth. Maybe we will choose to help the earth for some reason, but in the final analysis, we won''t work from the standpoint of the earth."


    Du Qiang Mei looked shocked. Before that, she had never thought about such problems and only wanted to drive aliens out of the earth. Now listen to Zhang Han mention, but some at a loss.


    Zhang Han''s words have been made very clear. It''s impossible to say who is right and who is wrong to control Lena to blow up the holy Kaisha, but their respective positions are different.


    Even more chilling to Du Qiang is that master''s words seem to indicate that this will not be a special case. Similar events are likely to occur in the future, and even directly or indirectly harm the earth.


    "Who should I trust?"


    Du Qiang Mei is holding her head in pain. If even her master can''t be trusted, who else can believe it?


    "In fact, we are not worthy of your trust. If you want to protect the earth from alien forces, you must make yourself strong."


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han spread out his right hand and handed it to Du Qiang.


    A dark gray ball the size of a marble lies in the palm. When you look at it carefully, there are many flocculent white substances inside the gray ball, which keep gathering, dispersing and moving, just like living creatures.


    "Is this...?"


    Du rose blushed and faced the gray ball closely. She felt that every cell of her body was beating, and an emotion called desire rose from the depths of her soul.


    "This is what I made according to your genes. It can strengthen the body to the strength of three generations of super soldiers and greatly improve your sensing ability to micro wormholes."


    Zhang Han has always been generous to his disciples.


    When building the four generations of gods, we also asked the women and disciples of the illusion Gang to tailor some strengthening schemes. However, because the civil war was too fierce, there was no sign of armistice. Therefore, even if there was a scheme, Zhang Han did not dare to put it into action.


    It is hard to imagine that if the bodies of master, hill, hancook and others were strengthened to the height of the divine body, they would directly tear down the inner world. He dared not take this risk.


    Moreover, since there have been four generations of gods, Zhang Han can finally show his power.


    In the past, the body could only achieve 1v1 and barely 1V2. Now, it is better than boyahankuk. He was killed by gank and threw away his armor. It is like a dragon with spears and halberds!


    What? There are only tired cows and no ploughed fields. They are all floating clouds in front of the four generations of gods! In response to Lv Bu''s words, three together are not my opponent!


    Zhang Han has been thinking in his heart whether to let hallucination make a castration version of the strengthening scheme. If he can''t guarantee the absolute advantage of technology, how can he suppress the big men at home? Not to mention the Crystal Palace


    Du Qiang Mei doesn''t know. At this moment, what Zhang Han thinks in his heart is that kind of shameful thing. She picked up the gray ball and swallowed it.


    "Ah... How can it hurt so much!!"


    A piercing cry rang through the whole building.


    Du Qiang Mei clenched her silver teeth and fell to the ground in pain. She felt that every cell of her body was torn and reorganized in severe pain. The pain made her whole person bow into shrimps and twitch constantly.


    Before long, the sharp pain in her body suddenly disappeared. This was not because the enhancement was completed, but because her neurons were destroyed and she could not feel the pain.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    The heavy breathing echoed in the room. In just a few minutes, Du Rose''s clothes had been wet with sweat, as if she had just been fished out of the water. A pair of eyes stared at Zhang Han and wanted to say something, but found that even his mouth could not be controlled.


    "It has stabilized. Have a good rest and the strengthening will be completed tomorrow."


    Zhang Han leaned over and picked up Du Qiang, put her on the bed, covered the quilt, turned and left the room.


    The reason to help Du Qiang strengthen her body is that Zhang Han is not ready to continue to stay on the earth. After adapting to the new body, it is urgent to build a big clock.

 Chapter 1115

    The next day, early in the morning, Zhang Han opened his eyes from practice on time and saw two tall jade peaks lying in front of him


    Zhang Han''s eyes stopped slightly on the pair of mountains, and then went up all the way. He saw a cold face facing him, with a real cold light in his bright golden eyes.


    This welfare is not a surprise, but a shock!


    "Good morning, have you eaten?"


    Zhang Han slightly leaned back nervously. He was really afraid that the other party could not control it. A nuclear bomb would blow himself up to the sky.


    "Throw me alone in the desolate desert, didn''t sleep all night, and flew more than half the earth. Can you still laugh?"


    Looking at Zhang Han''s smiling face, leina was angry.


    "Well, I was wrong."


    Zhang Han raised his hands and made a surrender. I secretly regret that I should have thrown Lena out of the solar system last night if I knew she was flying so fast


    "You''re right. It''s the earth''s fault! The earth is too big!"


    While talking, Lena''s right hand condensed a light ball and smashed it down according to Zhang Han.


    The seemingly non offensive light ball is a miniature nuclear bomb. If it is not stopped, Yellowstone will be blown into a mushroom cloud.


    "Have something to say!"


    In his eagerness, Zhang Han flashed out his left hand, pressed it on the surface of the photosphere and sucked it into his body.


    His body contains the gene of the sun''s light. The same nuclear fusion energy will not hurt him, but can supplement energy.


    "Eh? What''s going on?"


    Leina didn''t expect that her micro flare had no effect in front of Zhang Han, but she didn''t doubt anything. She just thought that Zhang Han used the power of space to transfer the light ball elsewhere.


    Zhang Han spread his hand and said, "you see, your attack can''t hurt me. If you fight again, it will only affect civilians. Why don''t we sit down and have a good talk."


    "Hum! I have nothing to say to you!"


    Lena hugged her elbows and turned her face depressed.


    At first, Zhang Han''s body was only the strength of the second generation super soldier, so she can easily sling her. Now it is upgraded to the fourth generation divine body. If she wants to defeat this bastard, it is almost impossible unless she unties all the genetic locks.


    "Well, bye."


    Seeing the other party''s resolute attitude and no intention to ease the contradiction, Zhang Han was too lazy to waste time, opened a space door and stepped into it.


    It''s time to charge a wave of interest.


    "Don''t try to get rid of me!"


    Seeing this, Lena followed her through the space door.


    ¡­¡­


    Floating island, Queen''s base.


    Since seeing Zhang Han, Mo ganna has completely lost her mind to recover her genes. Recently, she has been staying in the base, shrinking strategy and selectively pretending to be dead.


    If someone has mastered the weakness of the divine body, it is impossible to beat it. There is no way not to pretend to be dead.


    However, according to Morgana''s understanding of Zhang Han, his ambition is greater than that of Carl, the God of death. It is impossible to sit and watch Carl master the empty world.


    In other words, there must be a war between the two!


    At that time, if Zhang Han defeats Carl, well, continue to pretend to be dead. But if that little bastard dies in Carl''s hands... Everything will be different.


    In the 30000 years of confrontation with angels, moganna learned one thing. Temporary gains and losses are nothing at all. Only those who laugh to the end are the strong. For example, the elder sister holy Kaisha has suppressed her for 30000 years, but she still died?


    She has enough time and patience to sit and watch them tear. It''s best to make both lose, and then stand up and clean up the mess by herself. That''s perfect.


    Dong, Dong, Dong


    A short knock on the door broke Morgana''s mind.


    Moganna looked back, rushed out the door and said, "come in."


    ATO opened the door and came in to report, "Lord queen, I found the light of the sun Lena."


    "Huh? Where?"


    Moganna stood up and exclaimed, "don''t tell me she''s looking for Zhang Han!"


    "She... At this moment, she is right next to Zhang Han." ATO replied with a hard head.


    "It''s over!"


    In an instant, moganna seemed to have been pulled out of her muscles and bones and collapsed into a chair.


    Zhang Han warned that after moganna returned to the base, she immediately sent all her demons out to look for Lena. She is ready. Even if she carries the pot for Zhang Han and transfers leina''s hatred to herself, she will stop her from running for revenge.


    After all, Zhang Han is not a fool. As long as he sees Lena, he can easily find his little tricks. Don''t even think too clearly. A doubt is enough!


    "Lord queen, what should we... Do?" asked atola nervously.


    After a long silence, moganna suddenly regained her consciousness, stood up, spoke quickly and ordered, "Atto, you immediately lead others to leave the base, disperse to various cities on the earth and hide. Remember, you are not allowed to jump out and do things without my command..."


    However, before he finished speaking, he suddenly felt abnormal fluctuations in the space on his side.


    Turning around, a micro wormhole about two meters in size slowly opened, and then a man and a woman came out.


    "Are you ready to run?" Zhang Han looked at Mo ganna with a smile.


    Atto pulled out his weapon, moved a few steps sideways to block in front of Mo ganna. Before he could say a few words about the scene, he saw Zhang Han stretch out his left hand, his palm pointed at him, and his five fingers clenched slowly.


    Bang Dang!


    The long sword fell to the ground, and Atto''s body seemed to be held in the palm by an invisible big hand. The terrible squeezing force made his whole bones distorted to varying degrees.


    Ka, Ka, Ka


    The sound of broken bones rang through the whole room, chilling. Atto clenched his teeth and carried the pain that his body was almost crushed.


    Seeing that her subordinates were almost crushed to death by Zhang Han, Mo ganna was anxious and angry. She shouted at the other party, "Damn it! Let him go! What''s the matter with me!"


    "Yes, you will be next!"


    The most indifferent voice came into my ears with a biting chill.


    Click!


    With the sound of his spine being crushed, Atto''s life finally came to an end. He took a nostalgic look at Morgana. Finally, with full reluctance, he hung his head.


    "You..."


    His men were crushed to death in front of her, and moganna felt her lungs explode. However, just when she was ready to do it, the dark matter computer in her body seemed crazy and the alarm went off.


    "Warning! The system has been invaded... The defense has been broken through, and the defense system is being rebuilt!"


    "Warning! The underlying code has been rewritten, and the system will be forced to shut down..."


    "Warning..."


    Then? No, then!


    The secondary biological engine in the body was forced to shut down. Moganna was like a toothless tiger. In addition to having a god body that could hardly kill, she could not even beat ordinary second-generation super soldiers.


    In the face of strong Zhang Han, he only has to close his eyes to die!

 Chapter 1116

    In this highly developed world of gene technology, people master their own genes and basically have no resistance.


    Even if that person is the devil queen who has been in the universe for 30000 years, it is no exception!


    Leina didn''t expect that Zhang Han''s move would be so decisive and cruel. Even if the object of his attack was the notorious demon queen, she still couldn''t accept it.


    After turning off moganna''s secondary biological engine, Zhang Han didn''t kill her. He was disappointed and said, "I reminded you that night that if you don''t provoke me, I won''t trouble you, but you still did so, which really disappointed me."


    Moganna said eagerly, "no! Listen to me. Cheating Lena was set up before we met. I didn''t expect..."


    "Didn''t expect that I would study your genes so quickly? Or didn''t expect to revenge you so soon?" Zhang Han coldly interrupted Mo ganna''s explanation and said with a gloomy face, "from today on, the demon Legion is under my command. Do you have any opinion?"


    Mo ganna is also a hero like figure. Knowing that she has no capital to resist Zhang Han, she immediately changed her attitude, smiled and walked to Zhang Han. Her delicate body was close to him and whispered, "all of us are yours, not to mention the devil Legion?"


    Zhang Han raised his hand to pick up Mo ganna''s round chin and warned, "don''t play tricks with me again. You won''t have such good luck next time."


    Mo ganna smiled awkwardly and said, "from now on, you are everything to me. Even if the whole universe betrays you, I will stand by your side."


    "I hope you remember what you said today."


    Zhang Han points his finger on moganna''s chest and restarts the secondary biological engine he turned off.


    Until now, moganna breathed a sigh. For a few minutes without system, she felt like a salted fish. Anyone can come and step on it.


    Although the system will not make her life much better, at least there is some comfort in her heart, not so panic.


    Lena stood aside and looked at the dog men and women, with eyebrows and eyes, feeling her head a little misty.


    Isn''t the play a little too big?


    In less than two minutes, the whole demon Legion was subdued. Should it be so scary?


    Before she wanted to understand the cause and effect, she saw Zhang Han open the space door again and step into it with Mo ganna. Lena wanted it or not, and then left the demon base.


    In the blink of an eye, the three had left the earth and appeared in space.


    Facing Lena''s close defense like brown sugar, Zhang Han felt speechless in his heart and had to take this follower to continuously open the wormhole of time and space and rush to the depths of the universe.


    For Zhang Han''s strange behavior, Lena has deep doubts. First she ran to the demon base gank for a wave, and now she goes deep into space


    What the hell does he want?


    Lena, who incarnates Conan, has a small heart beating wildly. She faintly feels that she is about to reveal the true face of this bastard!


    He secretly made up his mind that he couldn''t leave his vision anyway


    The three men were speechless all the way to an asteroid on the edge of the Milky Way galaxy.


    A planet is actually not much bigger than a meteorite, less than a million kilometers from a star.


    The reason why he chose here is mainly because the planet is relatively close to the star, which is convenient for him to absorb stellar energy and build a big clock.


    "You should know the construction principle and drawings of the big clock."


    Zhang Han turned his head and looked at Mo ganna.


    In the whole universe, the only person who knows the big clock best is Carl, the God of death, except principal Kieran, whose thinking is integrated into the void. Neither of the two men, Zhang Han, could move. He had to step back and ask Mo ganna to help.


    As a former colleague of Carl, moganna''s understanding of the big clock is definitely much higher than the angel in the original book. In the original work, both Zhixin and Ge xiaolun can simulate the big clock. It doesn''t make sense that the combination of Zhang Han and Mo ganna can''t be simulated.


    This is also the reason why he raised his hand and put it down gently.


    "Big clock?"


    "So you want to build a big clock object?"


    Moganna and Lena screamed at the same time, with incredible light in their eyes.


    "You must understand that the resources and energy needed to build a big clock are bottomless holes, otherwise the whole universe could not have only the big clock of the dead Song academy!" moganna hurriedly advised.


    Who doesn''t know the power of the big clock? But how many people dare to spend time building?


    No matter how many resources you have, you can''t even get a bubble when you throw it into that bottomless hole! Moganna doesn''t want to take over the resources of the whole demon Legion just after taking refuge in Zhang Han.


    "Resources? What''s that?"


    Zhang Han spread out his palm and a black ball appeared in the palm, "ask Tao Yu to understand."


    Yin Dun creates bodies and Yang Dun gives life. This is not used to deceive people. With Tao jade in hand, resources for Zhang Han are almost inexhaustible.


    "Oh..."


    Moganna was slightly stunned. In a hurry, she forgot this crop.


    "Since we don''t have to think about resources and Lena supplies energy, we can really build a big clock. However, we still lack one thing..."


    "Void controller? I have this thing." Zhang Han disapproved.


    As early as the time when vision created the sub biological engine, it worked with Zhang Han to create the void controller.


    The name sounds a little unclear and sharp. In fact, it is the male core created by GE xiaolun and Zhixin in the original book. Zhang Han also has anti emptiness ability, which is not difficult to make.


    Feeling the faint forced tone, moganna choked again. I thought sadly that in the face of this guy, I can''t have myocardial infarction several times a day.


    Seeing Zhang Han talking to Mo ganna, she circled herself in as a mobile charging treasure. Renaton was unhappy.


    "Hey, hey, I said, I just came to watch you. Don''t think I can help you with your white work."


    Zhang Han turned his head and said stiffly, "you can either go away or work. Make your own choice!"


    Without Lena, he can also obtain stellar energy, but if used in front of each other, Lena will blow up 100%.


    "This bastard... I won''t!"


    Leina''s delicate body trembled wildly and decided not to help or leave. See what he dares to do with himself!


    Zhang Han, with a black face, walked up to leina and stared at her deeply with sharp sword eyes. Lena was also unwilling to show weakness, raised her chin slightly and stared back at him.


    The depressing atmosphere suddenly came down, and the war seemed imminent.


    "Help me, a fried chicken!" Zhang Han said after a long tangle.


    Lena smelled the speech and was also a little tangled. She replied, "one is too few. I want ten!"


    "Too many, I can give three at most!"


    "Eight, no less!"


    "Let''s take a step back, five! Otherwise it''ll be all right!"


    "Deal!"


    Moganna stared at the confrontation between the two people with hidden knife light, and now she began to doubt life


    The seemingly absurd transaction is not as complex as Morgana imagined, and there are no hidden terms.


    To be honest, Lena actually wants to witness the birth of the big clock. It''s nothing to do a little help. Of course, the premise is that Zhang Han talks to her well.


    If you don''t agree with me as you did at the beginning, there will certainly be no good results.

 Chapter 1117

    "Start the void controller, start building the platform, and wait for the input command..."


    "Start data transfer..."


    Zhang Han and Mo ganna stood side by side, with a dark alloy mechanical platform gradually built under their feet. Surrounded by countless green codes, like a rain curtain, constantly changing.


    At the same time, Lena opened her right hand and aimed at the star in front of her. The scattered light was inexplicably pulled and gathered in the palm of her hand.


    I don''t know how long later, Zhang Han opened his eyes and the relevant data of building a big clock was transmitted into the void controller by mogana.


    "You can start..."


    Moganna stepped back, with uncontrollable excitement in her eyes. It''s a worthwhile trip to witness the birth of the big clock!


    Zhang Han took a deep breath, stretched his hands forward, and two jade begged for Tao flew out and hovered in mid air. Then, qiudao jade began to creep and deform


    According to the information, one of the qiudao jade has become a three meter hollow polygonal cone. It will be used as a collector for stellar energy to power the big clock.


    Another Tao seeking jade becomes a luminous regular triangle, which is the core of the big clock.


    Seeing that Zhang Han took out the jade for Tao, Mo ganna''s face became a little unnatural. It was a little miserable to be cheated by the element seeking Tao jade, which is still fresh in my memory.


    As for Zhang Han''s claim that Tao seeking jade will decay, Mo ganna is ten thousand people who don''t believe it. But what if you don''t believe it? The weakness is mastered by others, and there is no resistance at all. If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it.


    Mogana took a deep breath, dispelled the distractions in her head, manipulated the void controller with both hands, and began to build the computing platform of the big clock and some marginal things.


    "It doesn''t seem so difficult..."


    Seeing Zhang Han and Mo ganna cooperate with each other and set up a big clock in a few minutes, leina suddenly felt that "everything seems too easy".


    "What? Do you still want the whole point to come out?"


    Zhang Han smiled, pointed to the collector at the bottom and said, "when you define the energy source, this thing is equivalent to a nuclear reactor that is too strong to be marginal. Any error will produce a big explosion like a supernova."


    "Isn''t it just an explosion that can hurt me? Besides, with your space ability, if the explosion is several times stronger, it can''t hurt you."


    Lena argued and glanced at Morgana with a little pity.


    Moganna''s heart convulsed wildly. She dared to make love for a long time, and she became the weakest of the three. However, we must admit that this thing in front of us is really going to explode. Lena and Zhang Han are certainly not afraid. Whether they will have an accident depends on whether Zhang Han can save her!


    Don''t you see that it''s better than the holy Kaisha. Isn''t it also blown to powder by the supernova?


    Moganna was not arrogant enough to think that her body was stronger than her sister Kaisha.


    Although the truth is like this, facing Lena''s disdain and sympathetic eyes, moganna was very uncomfortable and said stiffly, "don''t look at this thing as simple, it''s all because she is well prepared and can''t learn it for a thousand years with some people''s IQ."


    Lena''s face turned black and said coldly, "hum! Don''t stick gold on her face. If it weren''t for a cold void controller, even if someone knew the principle, giving her 10000 years could only be used as a drawing to wipe her ass."


    Mo ganna picked up her elbows and said, "it''s useless. It''s just doing scientific research and accumulating technical reserves. The line is always right. It''s much better than those bikini girls who only know how to sunbathe all day."


    Unexpectedly, I said the goddess of dawn was basking in the sun


    How can this be tolerated?


    Rana''s delicate body trembled wildly and angrily said, "I don''t know which bichi is. A pair of * * * seduce men all day. I''m ashamed of Rana in this regard!"


    Zhang Han was stunned and forced. How could he be so good that he suddenly tore it open?


    He hurried into the middle of the two and scolded, "Hey, hey, be reserved and say less!"


    Leina stared at Zhang Han with an expressionless face, as if to say that if you dare to pull the frame, the fried chicken agreement will be invalid


    Zhang Han turned around without integrity and criticized Mo ganna, "I didn''t say you. How can I attack you personally for academic contradictions? This mentality is very bad. Don''t apologize quickly!"


    Mo ganna said reluctantly, "OK, OK, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have the same experience with the little girl. Don''t mind."


    "Hum, old goblin!"


    Lena was like a general who had won a war. She walked past moganna with high toes and came to the big clock and put the previously defined energy into it.


    Then, the furnace below burst into bright light, emitting an energy laser from the top and entering the core.


    With the support of huge energy, the golden light immediately spread from the floating big clock core, just like the bifurcation of branches.


    This is the world tree model of the universe.


    Zhang Han didn''t want to pay attention to this. He closed the world tree with the void controller and frowned, "if only one star is driven, the calculation speed of the big clock is still a little low."


    Lena looked surprised. "You''re not satisfied with it? What are you going to do with it?"


    Zhang Han didn''t speak. He meditated. Instead, he took out the space gem from the inner world and put it at the top of the big clock.


    "What a powerful space force..."


    Seeing the jewel emitting dense blue light, Lena and moganna were shocked. The huge and palpitating space power, even the two well-informed gods, felt extremely incredible.


    Especially moganna, a heart pounded wildly, almost to her throat.


    If the demon Legion has this gem, it can easily open a large space-time insect bridge, transport troops and carry out targeted attacks on the target. No matter which cosmic civilization can''t prepare for such an advanced blitz


    Zhang Han turned around, opened his dark eye, projected about ten coordinates from it, and said to Mo ganna, "you set the algorithm and open the space-time wormhole according to these coordinates. Note that I need a long-term and stable space-time wormhole."


    Mo ganna seemed to think of something. Her face changed, "so, you''re going to..."


    "Yes! Since one star is not enough, let''s have a few more stars!"


    Zhang Han not only needs the big clock to analyze Tao jade and create void particles, but also needs it to analyze the four infinite gemstones obtained from Marvel world and the composition of avalanche jade.


    If it goes well, he even wants to use the big clock to simulate the power gem and soul gem, gather all the infinite gemstones, and then return to the world of death.


    Such a huge project, of course, one star is far from enough. Even if it consumes more than a dozen stars, it may not be able to produce results.

 Chapter 1118

    Moganna took a deep breath, forced down the shock in her heart, danced her hands on the console, and manipulated the space gem with the void controller.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    For a moment, more than a dozen blue light columns were emitted from the space gem, which hit the surrounding space, turned into blue space doors and expanded rapidly.


    Opposite each space door, there is a dazzling star. Under the count, there are as many as 15!!


    With so many stars as energy, what does this guy want to do? Destroy the world?


    Lena''s doubts grew larger and larger, but her hands did not stop. She continuously absorbed sunlight from more than a dozen space doors, defined energy sources, and then guided them one by one into the big clock furnace.


    Watching Mo ganna completely stabilize the space door, Zhang Han burst out a strange brilliance in his eyes.


    The first star mainly provides energy for the space gem to stabilize the space gate. The remaining stars will provide energy for the big clock to help him crack the Tao jade and create void particles.


    In other words... The big clock celestial body has finally been built!!


    Looking at the slowly rotating core, not only Zhang Han, but also Mo ganna and leina have the same shortness of breath, with an excited look on their faces.


    Zhang Han took out a jade for seeking Tao again, put it into the core of the big clock, then operated the void controller and began to analyze the composition of the jade for seeking Tao.


    "According to the progress, it will take up to five days to get the data of qiudaoyu."


    Before that, it took Carl several months to simulate the relevant data of seeking Tao jade. Zhang Han had asked for Tao jade. He didn''t have to be so troublesome. He just needed to make analysis on the basis of real objects, and the time spent was greatly reduced.


    "Then wait another five days."


    Zhang Han took out five fried chicken from the storage space, handed it to leina and said hard. Then he turned around and used the void controller to build a simple house again.


    The void controller contains two abilities of void and anti void, which can jump out of mass energy conservation and redefine the existing rules within a certain range. Simply put, using it can create something out of nothing and create what you want out of thin air.


    This is very similar to qiudaoyu, but the void controller is not as convenient as qiudaoyu and has no attack ability, but it is more than enough to build a house.


    Although the house is small, it has all kinds of internal organs. Living room, bedroom, kitchen, balcony... Everything. Zhang Han even made some household appliances. As for energy, of course, it was led from the big clock. For this reason, he also worked out a set of solar power generation devices.


    "You two are free. I''m going to rest."


    Zhang Han greeted him casually, opened the door and walked into the bedroom.


    Five days is neither long nor short. In this wild planet without network and no entertainment, we can only kill time by meditating and practicing blade Zen.


    However, in a few minutes, this idea was immediately thrown out of the sky by him.


    Mo ganna walked into the bedroom with a charming smile, sat across Zhang Han''s thigh, held the zipper in front of her chest with her slender jade hand and pulled it down slowly


    In the face of such a fatal temptation, Zhang Han''s brain was hot. He immediately selectively forgot the civil war that lasted for several years at home, took each other''s Willow waist, and turned over and mounted the horse


    When you say nothing at all!


    Next door, Lena is lying in bed, eating fried chicken, her beautiful eyes are slightly narrowed, her red lips suck her fingers from time to time, which is delicious.


    If you just treat it as an ordinary fried chicken, it actually tastes like the one sold on the street. It has no characteristics. But in Lena''s view, this is a phased victory over Zhang Han. Of course, it should be well celebrated.


    While Lena was enjoying her delicious food, she suddenly heard a faint slap from the next door. She thought that the next door seemed to be Zhang Han''s bedroom, not a gym. How could there be a strange slap?


    He muttered so much that he suddenly remembered that when she returned to the room, Yu Guang saw Mo ganna enter Zhang Han''s bedroom


    "This dog man and woman are shameless!"


    Thinking of some unspeakable possibility, Lena despised it casually.


    In five minutes


    The crackle seems to be getting louder and louder.


    "Damn bastard! Don''t you know how others feel?"


    Lena felt more and more irritable, and even the delicious fried chicken became difficult to swallow.


    Half an hour later


    The sound remains the same, with no tendency to stop.


    Lena threw away the fried chicken and curled up with her head covered in the quilt. She was depressed to find that the sound still penetrated the quilt and reached her ears.


    "That guy''s combat effectiveness is really so strong? Doesn''t it usually take seven or eight minutes on the Internet?"


    An hour later


    Lena counted 2000 sheep in her heart, but she was still not sleepy at all. On the contrary, her body became more and more strange, and a faint itch spread all over her body.


    Eh? Why are there so many oil stains on the index finger? Suck


    Oh, no, why is it getting dirtier and dirtier? Suck again


    ¡­¡­


    For several days in a row, the two people who had negative distance contact quickly warmed up their feelings and almost reached the level of glue. Even the big clock outside didn''t have time to manage. They stayed at home and spent a lot of time to complete the manufacturing industry every day.


    Lena persevered for four days. Finally, she couldn''t stand the absurdity of the dog men and women day and night and returned to the earth.


    "Finally left..."


    After leina left, Zhang Han breathed a sigh.


    In order to force Lena away these days, he has worked hard and hard. Even the iron bar is about to be ground into an embroidery needle


    Mo ganna put her chin on Zhang Han''s chest and joked, "you seem to be afraid of her. It''s not like your old style."


    "Not afraid, just don''t want to provoke the one behind her for the time being." Zhang Han frowned.


    "You mean Hongkun, the emperor of the burning sun?"


    As an old master God, Mo ganna knew all the major forces in the universe clearly. Hearing Zhang Han''s words, she suddenly remembered the former master God of the sun star. She said strangely, "didn''t the old guy get seriously injured by the God of war of the star star during the battle with the DeNO Galaxy?"


    Zhang Han glanced. "Seriously injured? Who knows if someone put a smoke bomb. Besides, the dead camel is bigger than a horse. I don''t want to be chased by the old guy across half the universe because of something unimportant. What''s more, the most important thing now is to make empty particles. With that thing, my God will experience a higher level."


    "What about mine?"


    Hearing Zhang Han mention the empty particles, Mo ganna moved in her heart and stared at each other with a little expectation.


    Since you choose to commit yourself to him, you have to do something for yourself. If Zhang Han could divide the empty particles into his own, the whole universe could almost walk sideways.


    Zhang Han smiled and pinched Mo ganna''s chin, "it depends on your performance..."


    Mo ganna smiled twice, and her soft body like a snake gradually slipped down


    Please forgive the author for his lack of words. 999999 words are omitted here.

 Chapter 1119

    Zhang Han''s asteroid is smaller than the moon. It takes more than one twelfth of the time of the earth to rotate in one day, which leads to some disorder of his biological clock. When he ends his shameless life and comes to the big clock, Qiu Daoyu has completed his analysis.


    Zhang Han stretched out his hands and magnified the virtual image in front of him several times. Suddenly, the space around his body was shrouded in a dark phantom.


    "Is this... A secondary creature?"


    Moganna stared at the black flocs floating inside the black ball in surprise. She carefully stretched out her fingers and wanted to touch it, but she might as well penetrate through the phantom directly. This just reflects, in front of me is just a virtual image, and the real Tao seeking jade is still in the core of the big clock.


    "Strictly speaking, it should be... Embryo! It still has a wide space for evolution."


    Zhang Han opened the void controller in his body. His fingers danced rapidly on the keyboard, controlled the big clock and began to simulate the evolution process of seeking Tao jade.


    In the original work, there is and only one way to make void particles. That is, as Carl, the God of death, said, bombarding a black hole with a dozen stars will get very little if you are lucky.


    Zhang Han asked himself that he could not do such a luxurious thing, and there was no need to do so.


    Why do you have to do such thankless things since you have to ask for Tao jade?


    He only needs to use a big clock to simulate the evolution process of seeking Tao jade. He can get 100% empty particles, and it is still mass produced!


    If Carl knew that he had spent tens of thousands of years to finally get the five empty particles, Zhang Han would have been able to mass produce on a small scale. I''m afraid he would cry and faint in the toilet.


    "The next process will be boring. If you don''t want to stay here, you can return to the earth." Zhang Han turned to Mo ganna.


    Moganna shook her head and refused, "no, how many people in the universe have the honor to witness the birth of secondary organisms? How can I be bored?"


    I thought to myself that I had paid such a high price that all the places with holes and no holes had been played. If I missed the birth of this creature, wouldn''t I cry to death?


    Mo ganna thought carefully. How can Zhang Han not see it? Shaking his head and laughing, "don''t worry, if you get empty particles, you must have a share."


    After accepting the demon legion, Zhang Han had already made up his mind to completely conquer the universe and connect the world with the inner world.


    And moganna will be his sword.


    At that time, whether good or evil, it doesn''t matter, because they are all their enemies!


    Scientific research is a rigorous and boring process. Even if Zhang Han has cheating tools such as seeking Tao jade and big clock, it is still the same tedious and boring.


    It took nearly two months to finally produce 20 empty particles.


    "This is definitely the most beautiful thing I''ve ever seen!"


    Looking at the small crystal in her palm emitting Yingying white light, moganna''s eyes became brighter and brighter. Who knows that countless scientists in the universe have exhausted their energy and resources and explored things that can''t be seen for tens of thousands of years.


    If the world in which human beings live is a piece of paper, then the void particles are the erasers placed on the paper. Although some of them belong to this world, in essence, they have got rid of the three-dimensional world and are in a higher dimension.


    With empty particles, we can really step into the door of the sub biological world.


    Strictly speaking, a secondary organism has no world, because its duration from birth to annihilation is basically no more than one thousandth of a second. Otherwise, with the vastness of the universe, it is impossible to find secondary organisms that do exist.


    Unless there is enough strong energy support at the time of birth, such as Carl bombarding a black hole with more than a dozen stars, the energy generated is enough for it to evolve into stable particles.


    Even if the conditions for obtaining void particles are appalling, many people still think about it because it can ignore all known natural laws.


    Mass and energy conservation, data codes, operation laws, and even some common sense things have no effect in front of empty particles.


    As for the Tao seeking jade, which belongs to secondary creatures, why it doesn''t need so much energy to produce it, Zhang Han doesn''t know the principle, so he can only throw the pot on the blood following net.


    "With the void particles, it''s easier next."


    Zhang Han stretched his waist, his face with irrecoverable fatigue, but his spirit was more and more excited. As long as the big clock is used to simulate the fusion of void particles and genes, his four generations of gods will be further strengthened.


    I saw him force a little blood from his fingertips, put it into the core of the big clock, then turn on the void controller, extract relevant data, and try to fuse for the first time.


    Beside her, there seemed to be a flame burning in the depths of moganna''s eyes. As long as Zhang Han''s genes were successfully integrated with the void particles, it was her turn next!


    One day, two days


    The two held their breath and stayed awake, with four bloodshot eyes staring at the fusion progress. Until seven days later, hundreds of millions of attempts finally got satisfactory results!


    Zhang Han couldn''t wait to take out the empty particles after the transformation and swallowed them. With the calculation results of the big clock, I don''t worry that it will repel the body at all.


    "How do you feel?" moganna asked nervously.


    Zhang Han Zha''s mouth, "it seems... There''s no special feeling..."


    At this time, Zhang Han suddenly became stiff, and his skin burst into blue tendons. I feel like dozens of hundreds of steel furnaces are put in my stomach. The more they burn, the more prosperous they become, and the temperature of my body rises exponentially.


    Even his clothes turned into fly ash in an instant.


    The rolling heat wave took the body as the center and spread around, forcing moganna to retreat for thousands of meters, so as to block the high temperature more terrible than the star.


    The surrounding ground and the houses behind them gradually turned into fiery red lava and began to liquefy and evaporate. Even so, the central temperature keeps rising.


    If it goes on like this, in a few minutes, the asteroid where they are will disappear in the terrible high temperature of hundreds of thousands of degrees.


    However, just as moganna flew out of the asteroid with lingering fear, the crazy heat suddenly disappeared. Looking around, Zhang Han''s body no longer emits heat, but reveals wisps of bone chilling cold.


    Click, boom


    From the terrible high temperature of hundreds of thousands of degrees to hundreds of degrees below zero, the planet under its feet finally couldn''t withstand such abnormal destruction and burst into countless abysses.


    Then, like a broken watermelon, the asteroid exploded into large and small meteorites and scattered in all directions.

 Chapter 1120

    Seeing that the big clock would also be affected by the broken planet, Zhang Han quickly mobilized his spiritual power and released a boundary to protect the big clock.


    It''s good that it doesn''t use spiritual power. The void particles only transform Zhang Han''s body and can''t touch his soul. But just move, with the power of the spirit, the whole soul looks like a boiling oil pot. For a while, the pressure of the spirit shows a double surge, and for a while, it looks like a collapsing stock market


    (it is said that the fund bought by the author Jun has fallen by 7%, which is inexplicably sad...)


    To Zhang Han''s horror, under the interference of empty particles, his soul has become extremely unstable and there are faint signs of collapse.


    "Sleeping trough! Please..."


    Originally, Zhang Han''s soul was separated from his body, and when he tested the fusion of void particles and genes, he did not consider the impact of void particles on his soul at all.


    That is, because of such a little negligence, there is a great exclusion between the void particles and the soul. If we don''t find a way to solve the problem quickly, this increasingly strong conflict will hurt the origin of the soul even if it doesn''t kill him.


    Walking in the world of the heavens for so many years, Zhang Han has encountered crises of all sizes more than once, and has also summarized some experience in dealing with crises.


    Generally speaking, there are three kinds. In good times, you can use soul chopping knife or devil fruit. How can you force it. Adversity is an infinite gem. If one is not enough, you can pile another. If you take the number, you can also pile up the enemy. If you are in a desperate situation, you will see the broken jade!


    Especially when it comes to the crisis of soul, breaking jade is absolutely the only way to solve the problem. On the soul level, avalanche jade is much more powerful than real gemstones.


    This time, of course, is no exception!


    At the critical moment, Zhang Han took a deep breath and threw his huge ideas into the broken jade in his chest. As usual, when the mind touched the broken jade, the dark blue bead began to vibrate slightly.


    Even through a seal, you can still clearly capture the emotion called "joy". It''s like the reunion of father and son after years of separation, with endless desire in joy.


    For broken jade, Zhang Han''s emotion is very complex. It not only yearns for its terrible ability to turn dreams into reality and reverse reality, but also fears the uncertainty brought by its infinite growth.


    In other words, until now, Zhang Han is not sure to completely control the broken jade.


    It was in this fear of gain and loss that Zhang Han only limited its function to strengthening the soul chopping knife since he got the broken jade. This is definitely overqualified.


    It was originally intended that when the void particles were manufactured, they began to analyze infinite gemstones and broken jade with a big clock to find out the scheme to control these treasures.


    Unfortunately, the plan can''t keep up with the change.


    Zhang Han doesn''t know the consequences of lifting the restrictions on avalanche jade and letting it contact empty particles. He doesn''t have time to consider these. All the preconditions must first keep his soul!


    "After all these years, you are still so reckless!"


    I don''t know when Di Ji''s phantom appeared on Zhang Han''s side and sighed in a low voice.


    "Don''t take advantage of the young waves. When you get old, you won''t be able to wave again."


    In such a short time, Zhang Han obviously felt that the soul gradually lost control of the body. It was very difficult to even pull the corners of his mouth and smile.


    "... that''s why you cover up your lack of IQ? I don''t know what to say if you have a jade and a big clock."


    Diji stared at him calmly, and her clear eyes seemed to break through the false shell and go straight to the depths of her soul.


    Zhang Han was silent, not that he didn''t want to refute Diji''s words, but that he couldn''t control his mouth and vocal cords. Of course, he can also use his spiritual power to communicate with each other, but at this point, all his spiritual power is used to fight against empty particles. Where else can he squander his excess spiritual power?


    "However, although it is dangerous this time, it is not without opportunities. We can solve the problem once and for all."


    what do you mean?


    Zhang Han''s head was confused, and countless question marks appeared on his forehead.


    Diji didn''t mean to help him solve his doubts at all. She directly ordered, "now, I''ll do it for you. First start the secondary biological engine, then untie the seal of the broken jade, then put all your consciousness and spiritual power into the spiritual body, and leave the physical body to them as a battlefield."


    "Don''t be afraid, I will use the energy of the world to help you stabilize your soul."


    Afraid? I''m afraid of a hammer!


    The problem is that if the avalanche jade is liberated, there is a high probability that it will awaken its sense of autonomy. He meow''s initiative to give up control of his body. If he is robbed by avalanche jade, my brother won''t cry to death?


    "Eh? No! Secondary biological engine... I see!"


    After one thousandth of a second of pessimism, Zhang Han immediately reacted. Diji''s purpose is to let the avalanche jade take away and occupy his body.


    Of course, if bengyu wants to control his body, he must devour the sub biological engine.


    When illusionary vision first designed the secondary biological engine, the bottom order was to absolutely obey Zhang Han''s will. If it was swallowed by avalanche jade, avalanche jade must also abide by this order, otherwise there will be a logical paradox.


    The most direct consequence is that if you disobey Zhang Han, bengyu''s own consciousness will conflict in the paradox and completely collapse, that is, the so-called crash. At that time, Zhang Han only needs to be a sub biological engine based on avalanche jade.


    Of course, if bengyu knows the truth and obeys Zhang Han''s orders, he will get a more advanced and humanized system than ordinary artificial intelligence. Why not?


    After understanding this, Zhang Han immediately started the secondary biological engine, untied the seal, and then took all consciousness and spiritual power back into the spiritual body.


    Then, a huge but gentle energy was transferred from the soul chopping knife to protect his soul.


    Moganna hovered in the air and stared at Zhang Han. The sudden cold and heat around her had disappeared, but Zhang Han stood beside the big clock like a statue.


    "Hmm? What''s that?"


    Just as moganna was about to fall, she suddenly saw that many white substances spread from Zhang Han''s chest. They made several silk ribbons and spread around her body. Before long, the whole person was wrapped inside and looked like a huge cocoon.


    Although the void particles are powerful and can even deny the original rules, they still appear weak in front of the terrorist ability to reverse reality and illusion.


    When Zhang Han''s consciousness withdrew from his body, the awakened collapse jade immediately showed its hegemony and strength. Taking Zhang Han''s body as the battlefield, it continued to nibble at the particles of the void.


    After a few minutes of stalemate, the empty particles collapsed under great pressure, and were swallowed up by the avalanche jade together with the secondary biological engine.

 Chapter 1121

    I don''t know how long later, the cocoon wrapped with Zhang Han''s bone turned into a spiritual collaterals again, opened slowly, and revealed the figure hidden inside.


    An elegant black hair fluttered and danced in the nearly weightless space, just like a dark elf. A pair of eyes showed purplish gold, deep and mysterious.


    Different from the past, the avalanche jade originally embedded in the chest completely integrated into the body gene and became Zhang Han''s secondary biological system.


    After swallowing the secondary biological engine and being restricted by the bottom command, bengyu seemed to accept his life. When Zhang Han''s soul returned to his body, he didn''t jump out and make trouble at all. Zhang Han was a little embarrassed to start again.


    So far, the avalanche jade has completely become a part of the body, and the two blend and are inseparable from each other. The old worries about gain and loss can finally be put down.


    Mo ganna flew to Zhang Han and asked nervously, "how are you? What happened just now?"


    "When fusing void particles, solve some old problems left over from the past. Don''t worry! This is calculated in advance."


    Zhang Han subconsciously straightened his chest and put on a posture of holding Zhizhu, completely forgetting the embarrassment and bitterness before.


    Witty, he took everything to himself without a sense of violation, and pretended to be a wave. Anyway, the soul chopping sword emperor Ji is also separated from his soul, which is equivalent to another form of Zhang Han.


    Diji solves the problem, which is no different from solving it by herself. Besides, even if there is a difference, who can see it?


    "It''s all right!" moganna breathed a sigh of relief and then raised her head in surprise. "So, you succeeded?"


    "Of course! I can feel that earth shaking changes have taken place not only in the body, but also in the whole consciousness and soul... Eh? Who?!"


    When Zhang Han was busy bragging about the strength of the void particles, he seemed to feel something. Suddenly, he raised his head. The spiritual pressure, Overlord color and arrogance in his body and the void particles gathered together into a majestic sword meaning, cut through the darkness and fell far away according to the depths of the universe.


    Buzz!!


    There are many ripples silently in the dark, and the surrounding space vibrates wildly under the meaning of this terrible sword. Even distant stars are affected by it and keep shaking.


    However, to Zhang Han''s surprise, he clearly felt that there was something hidden in the dark to peep at himself, but he didn''t touch anything.


    Am I wrong?


    impossible!


    "Who the hell is it? Get out of here!"


    The mighty thoughts turned into waves and tsunamis and spread around.


    Zhang Han looks dignified and has the ability to avoid his sword intention. He is definitely not an ordinary strong man.


    Just as Zhang Han began to see and hear color domineering, carpet like exploration of the surrounding space, Mo ganna suddenly opened her mouth slightly, pointed to the distant star and screamed.


    "There... Sleeping trough! Who is this special?"


    Zhang Han looked around and was also stunned by the unique appearance of the visitor.


    I saw the huge star in front of me trembling and wriggling constantly. The surface was like water waves, gathering or dispersing, and finally turned into a face similar to human beings, staring at them.


    "Project your mind directly onto the star... Shit! Why didn''t I think of forcing grid to come out so high?"


    At this moment, Zhang Han suddenly had an impulse. He really wanted to sit down and have a good chat with someone about 108 postures of pretending to force.


    "This... This is, space President?!"


    Just when Zhang Han was distracted, Mo ganna screamed again.


    "What? The space president who created the Shenhe civilization and the super seminary?"


    Mo ganna''s words were like a heavy hammer chiseled on Zhang Han''s head, leaving his brain blank and almost unable to think.


    I''m crazy... Didn''t I just make some inventions? Why did I blow up this ancient god? And wood has reason?!


    "Morgana... And you shouldn''t exist!"


    The space principal directly projected the words into their minds. Although there was no logic in the words, Zhang Han generally understood each other''s meaning.


    "Existence is necessity! Since I came to this world, there is no question whether I should or not. You always think too much."


    Zhang Han said humbly, "moreover, if you really want to talk about the existing problems, you have become a life in another dimension, don''t come back to interfere with the main biological world."


    "No interference... No protection, master creature. You are different!"


    It is the same illogical vocabulary as low-level artificial intelligence, but the meaning in the words will be very cold.


    Zhang Han stared, "what''s different? It''s not the same nose and two eyes as the Shenhe body you created. Why should I treat it differently? Believe it or not, I''ll sue you for discrimination?"


    It is rumored that positional discrimination is a more serious and heinous extreme thought than gender discrimination and racial discrimination.


    Although there is no special face court to try such crimes, Zhang Han believes that as long as he goes out with a cloud arrow, the army of three million piercers will come to settle accounts with the old guy!!


    Never doubt the combat effectiveness of the troops of the penetrators!


    However, the space principal doesn''t care about discrimination at all, and gives a choice directly.


    "Give up... Plunder, or... Explore... The dimension of nothingness with me."


    ¡°Whatthefxxk£¿¡±


    The threat of such red fruit made Zhang Han blow his hair in an instant.


    "It''s called science to bombard a black hole with more than a dozen stars with the God of death Carl, and it''s called plunder when I make secondary creatures with a big clock? The headmaster''s double standard is really slippery..."


    Zhang Han''s face was full of sarcasm.


    As for inviting him to explore the void dimension later, look at the way the space principal looks now, and you will know what the consequences will be if he agrees.


    Zhang Han ignored it directly and selectively.


    At the beginning, I encountered similar things in the fire shadow world. Now I encounter them again. Except for the brief shock of the identity of the space principal, there is no then.


    Zhang Han guessed that either the six immortals in the fire shadow or the ancient god in front of him might be affected by the Gaia consciousness of the plane.


    In other words, they themselves have become part of the plane consciousness.


    In the face of outsiders like Zhang Han, as long as they feel the threat, they will immediately jump out and warn him.


    Understanding belongs to understanding, but since it is the enemy, there is only one attitude.


    Seeing Zhang Han''s mood getting more and more excited, Mo ganna quickly pulled his sleeve and whispered, "the space principal is one of the oldest main gods in the universe and the founder of Shenhe civilization. Facing him, gods like my sister Kaisha and I have no resistance at all! I think we should keep a low profile."

 Chapter 1122

    Hearing Mo ganna''s persuasion, Zhang Hanwei shook his head without any intention of retreat.


    "If it were the space principal himself, I would definitely turn around and run without saying a word. But don''t you find that he has no body and his thinking consciousness is in another dimension. What do you rely on to defeat me? Stars? Or black holes?"


    Although the universe is vast and boundless, the power of natural disasters is still very limited. For example, detonate a star, or create a black hole, drag the enemy in and completely decompose it.


    If it were Mo ganna, maybe she would worry about such moves, but Zhang Han is different.


    With space gems, he can''t deal with him as long as he doesn''t have space skills. Not to mention now that the body has integrated void particles and can ignore most of the laws of the universe, it is even less likely to be afraid!


    "If you say so... It does make some sense!"


    Moganna nodded approvingly. Her previous fear of the space principal was instantly eliminated.


    Just as they gathered together to bite their ears, the long-awaited space principal finally lost his patience and the star he controlled suddenly vibrated violently. Then, a hot beam nearly 100 meters thick burst out, and the target was impressively directed at the two people.


    Zhang Han smiled. This level of attack, let alone hurt him, couldn''t even let him use half his strength. What''s more, the other party still uses stars as weapons


    Almost when the beam was less than ten meters away from the body, Zhang Han raised his left hand and the palm was facing it. Suddenly, the sharp beam seemed to be firmly grasped by an invisible hand and hovered in the air.


    "The light of the sun?"


    This time, the space principal''s words were full of surprise.


    "Yes, it''s the light of the sun!"


    Lena''s gene is in her body. It can be said that any form of nuclear fusion energy can''t hurt his body.


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Han''s purple golden pupils suddenly opened, and his mind went all the way along the beam of light into the interior of the star.


    If you want to defeat the space principal and destroy the star attached to him, it''s no use. The most effective way is to defeat him at the ideological level!


    This is a silent confrontation!


    However, the danger is greater than all the battles experienced by Zhang Han. If you don''t pay attention, you will end up with a sharp drop in spiritual pressure and damage to your soul.


    As Zhang Han''s thoughts intruded into the interior of the star, the star immediately became extremely unstable. Two terrible thoughts collided with each other... From the inside to the outside, the nuclear fusion reaction was accelerated to a crazy level.


    Looking from moganna''s perspective, the stars in the distance are getting brighter and brighter. In just a few seconds, the star surface has even become a blazing white color, which makes people almost unable to open their eyes.


    However, even so, the temperature inside the star is still rising at a high speed, the rays released are more and more dense, and there is a faint sign of imminent explosion.


    The power of star explosion, holy Kaisha has tried with her life, and Morgana doesn''t want to follow her sister''s footsteps. However, Zhang Han is still around at the moment. She just wants to escape. She should also consider whether her man will settle with her in the autumn.


    After weighing in her heart, moganna bit her teeth and gave up the idea of running away.


    She hurriedly opened the void controller and manipulated the big clock to consume the absorbed stellar energy at the maximum speed. In this way, we try to resist the coming terrorist shock wave.


    "Damn! Why do you have so many stars? Even if the computing speed is turned on to the limit, you can''t consume all this energy in a short time..."


    Mogana can''t close the dozen space doors around her. The stars that used to power the big clock have become a burden.


    With the passage of time, the vibration of stars becomes more and more frequent, and the vibration amplitude becomes larger and larger. Mogana feels that she is almost driven crazy, but there is still no way.


    "Use the big clock to analyze this, and leave the rest to me!"


    Just as moganna was burning her eyebrows, suddenly a beautiful female voice was projected into her mind. Then a handful of blood red liquid flew out of Zhang Han''s body and integrated into the core of the big clock.


    It was one of the four infinite gemstones collected by Zhang Han in Marvel world, the real gem.


    "Who are you?"


    Moganna suddenly cried out subconsciously.


    "I''m him! Do what I say and you''ll be fine."


    With these words, the sound completely disappeared. Then mogana saw that the space gem at the top of the big clock emitted a blue light column, opening a giant space-time wormhole between the two people and the star.


    Boom!


    As if everything was calculated, the wormhole of space-time had just taken shape, and the star in front of him was detonated!


    Buzz!!


    For a moment, the whole world seemed to be pure white and could not see anything.


    Under the force of destroying the sky and the earth, all the celestial bodies orbiting the stars were destroyed and collapsed, turned into countless meteorites of different sizes, swept by the shock wave and flew to the depths of the universe.


    There is a wormhole in time and space. The surging shock wave directly flows into the wormhole. I don''t know where it has been transferred. Zhang Han and Mo ganna separated by it have not been affected by the shock wave at all.


    When everything calmed down, Zhang Han standing on his side shook his body, and fine sweat flowed down from his forehead.


    "Are you okay?" moganna looked at him with concern.


    Zhang Han shook his head and said nothing.


    The confrontation at the soul level is not only dangerous, but also very expensive. In particular, the battle with the space principal just now is purely fighting for spiritual ideas.


    Fighting at this level, such as martial arts moves, Shendao and immortal methods, can''t be used! That is, who has stronger spiritual ideas, thicker and more capable of fighting a protracted war.


    Although Zhang Han is countless times younger than the space principal, he has specialized in the God of death system for a long time, which makes his soul extremely powerful. With the help of avalanche jade, he finally won a little. However, it is still a little worse to completely erase each other''s ideas.


    After a few minutes of delay, the fatigue caused by the great mental consumption subsided a lot. Zhang Han went to the big clock and observed the analysis progress of the real gem.


    Just now Diji took the real gem from her body. He knew it, but she was busy with the space principal at that time. She didn''t have time to pay attention to this little thing. On the contrary, moganna was very concerned about the voice that suddenly appeared in her head.


    She pretended to be nothing and walked up to Zhang Han and asked, "who was the one who talked to me just now? Why didn''t you mention it?"


    "You can see it every day, and I mention it." Zhang Han said perfunctorily.


    "The analysis progress of real gems is still a little slow..."


    As the top treasure of Marvel world, its complexity can be imagined. The time given by the big clock is longer than that given by the analytic Tao jade.


    "I can see it every day..."


    Moganna put her hands on her chest, frowned and muttered. She thought that the female voice told her that she was Zhang Han... Moganna couldn''t help thinking. Did this bastard deliberately tease me with the female voice? It''s not necessary


    Zhang Han released the soul chopping knife at his waist and shook it in front of her. "Don''t think about it. It''s my soul chopping knife that talks to you. She is separated from my soul and can also be regarded as a part of me."


    "Dao? Talking Dao! Is the magic world really so magical?


    Mo ganna is suddenly a little messy. After living in the scientific world for 30000 years, she can''t understand the accompanying relationship between Zhang Han and soul chopping knife.


    Without further explanation, Zhang Han grabbed her hand, cut his finger, took out a little blood and threw it into the big clock. At the same time, he allocated some resources to simulate the fusion of void particles and mogana gene.


    "With empty particles, few people in the whole universe surpass you. I hope to see the future of the demon Legion dominating the universe!"


    Moganna''s breath is getting faster and faster. Her dream is to lead the demon army to defeat angels and spread the idea of corruption and freedom throughout the universe?


    When everything is really within reach, the inner excitement and tension can''t be suppressed, so that the whole person is in a trance.


    "So... What about Carl, the God of death, and the male soldier company?" moganna came back and asked.


    Zhang Han pondered, "Carl, the God of death, I will solve him myself! As for the Xiongbing company... At least I stayed in the super seminary for a while. Let them have the solar system and the DeNO galaxy."


    The universe is so big, just a solar system, can''t get into Zhang Han''s eyes at all. There''s no need to compete with a group of hanging stars with the protagonist''s aura. This is also the case with the DeNO galaxy.


    Moganna nodded approvingly.

 Chapter 1123

    A few days later, moganna''s divine body was upgraded successfully and took the initiative to leave Zhang Han and return to the earth.


    Now, with the fall of the holy Kaisha and the Queen''s Yan still very young, it is a good time to counter attack the angel Legion. Mo ganna has no reason to pick up sesame seeds and throw watermelon, which is wasted on a third of the earth.


    To be honest, Zhang Han always said that he couldn''t understand the original work of Mo ganna''s shameless stay on the earth. It can only be said that the apprentice Rose''s charm is too great, which not only charms the power of the galaxy, but also tends to fall to the devil queen.


    After moganna left, Zhang Han laid several layers of boundaries around the big clock, then opened the devil''s wings and flew into the depths of the universe.


    It''s time to solve some problems left over by history!


    Styx galaxy, dead Song academy.


    Carl, the God of death, sat at his desk, holding a quill pen and recording something on a yellow sheepskin roll. The painting style was too beautiful and a little spicy.


    If Zhang Han didn''t know clearly that he was in the highly developed supernatural world of science and technology, he thought he had suddenly crossed into a magical world.


    "My God Carl, moganna suddenly led the demon Legion to leave the earth. It looks like she is going to the angel nebula. Angels and demons will usher in a fierce battle! You see, do you want to inform Taotie King phage and giant wolf commander Howell to let them occupy the earth as soon as possible?"


    Squire snow went to Carl''s side and reported in a low voice.


    Carl, the God of death, stopped writing, smiled and said, "Oh? Morgana has been suppressed by her sister Keisha for 30000 years. It seems that she can''t help it. As for phage and Howell, they will make their own judgment without our notice."


    Speaking of this, Carl, the God of death, seemed to think of something. He turned his head and looked at snow. "The demon biplane warship is so big. Without my big clock to help her open the space-time worm bridge, it will take at least more than a year to get to the angel nebula. As mogana''s ally, she wants to attack the angel nebula. How can I not do something?"


    At the beginning, he sold the news of moganna on earth to the holy Kaisha just to make the angels and Demons fall in love and kill each other? Now that there is a sequel, of course we have to push behind it.


    "Ah?"


    Hearing Carl''s words, snow suddenly opened his mouth and said slightly strangely, "my God Carl, the demon Legion left the earth through the space-time worm bridge. My subordinates thought you opened it for them. How..."


    Are there other forces in the universe that can open a large space-time worm bridge?


    You''re kidding! Without a big clock, even if Lena can directly call stellar energy, she can''t do this at all!


    "What are you talking about?" Karl, the God of death, stood up. "Why don''t you report such important news to me at the first time?"


    "My subordinates have just got the news."


    Snow was a little silly and couldn''t help but start to doubt himself. Is it the second time for me to report now?


    I won''t carry this pot!


    Carl walked around the hall with his hands on his back and muttered, "if there is no big clock, there is only one way to open the space-time worm bridge..."


    Thinking of Mo ganna trading the past qiudaoyu from Zhang Han, Carl has reason to doubt that Mo ganna has successfully created void particles like herself!


    I have to say, sometimes, misunderstanding + misunderstanding = wrong!


    Although the process of guessing is a bit lame, the conclusion is correct. Moganna, who has empty particles, is not difficult to open a large space-time worm bridge.


    Thinking of this, Carl suddenly stopped and asked, "what stage has Huaye''s transformation progress been completed?"


    Snow quickly replied, "the transformation has been completed and is now adapting to the new body."


    Carl nodded and said, "good! Go and tell Huaye the news of mogana''s attack on the angel nebula and let him prepare early."


    Angels are basically headless now. In the face of the wolf like demon legion, we can imagine the end. This is not in line with Carl''s consistent excrement stirring stick strategy. Someone must come forward to check and balance moganna!


    Huaye, who came to him for cooperation a few days ago, is undoubtedly the best candidate.


    As the leader of the heavenly palace of the previous generation of holy Kaisha, Huaye still has many supporters in the angel Legion. As long as he is put back, mogana''s pace of conquering angels will be curbed.


    PA, PA, PA


    Just as snow was ordered to leave the hall, a burst of applause came into their ears. Carl turned his head and suddenly narrowed his eyes. He saw Zhang Han clapping and walking in.


    "It''s a good idea to use Huaye to check and balance moganna. But I''m curious. Who are you going to use to protect you?"


    As soon as he said this, the temperature in the hall seemed to drop several degrees, whizzing cold.


    "Arrogance! This is the Styx galaxy, the country of death!"


    Before Carl could speak, snow stepped forward, his bent body suddenly straightened up, and a faint breath of death spread out from his body.


    "What a disobedient dog..."


    In the face of such small minions, Zhang Han felt a waste of expression even when he was angry. His left hand was slightly raised, and a dark mist rushed out of his palm and then disappeared into the air.


    Before snow reacted, he suddenly felt something wrong and lowered his head. Only then did he find in horror that his chest was corroded by the black fog into a fist sized hole, which is expanding rapidly at the moment.


    "How is this possible?"


    What made him more appalled was that no matter how he drove the dark matter computer in his body, he could not resist the power of aging and decay. He just watched his body eroded by the black fog and completely turned into fly ash in despair!


    "Open the micro wormhole directly in the body..."


    Seeing this scene, Carl couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and finally faced up to Zhang Han.


    With the void particles, Zhang Han''s understanding of skills went to a higher level. Like just now, he directly opened a micro wormhole in the other party''s body and then put it into the rotten black fog, which was completely unimaginable before.


    After all, as Carl''s attendant, snow is also the physical strength of three generations of super soldiers. With the protection of dark matter computers, how can he be hurt by space attacks?


    But with void particles and Zhang Han''s anti void ability, it''s not easy to combine the two to break through the protection of dark matter computers.


    "If you come here to get your body back, I can give it back to you."


    After a short shock, Carl regained his expression, as if it was not his attendant who had just been killed.


    The reason why Carl is so easy to talk is not only because of Zhang Han''s strange means, but also because he has felt the sub biological fluctuations in each other''s body.


    In the face of opponents at the same level, even the enemy, he will give full respect.

 Chapter 1124

    Zhang Han glanced at each other indifferently and said coldly, "what I want back is not only my body, but also your life!"


    As if he didn''t feel the threat in the words, Carl shook his head. "Strictly speaking, I''m actually dead. If you want to kill me, it''s meaningless in itself!"


    "You don''t seem to understand what I mean. What I want is that you completely disappear into the universe, whether it''s body or thinking consciousness!" Zhang Han rubbed the handle of the knife with his left hand and said word by word.


    Although I had the idea of changing my body when I robbed the sacred atom, it was another matter to be taken away by Carl.


    When it comes to Zhang Han''s body, Carl is ten thousand depressed. Originally, I wanted to take the opportunity to kill the holy Kaisha and catch Zhang Han, so as to obtain the coveted qiudaoyu. Who knows, what I got was a useless body. It was like beeping a dog!


    What made him even more depressed was that Zhang Han had reached the same height as himself in a few days. With a rocket like speed, he directly killed almost all the main gods in the universe.


    If Zhang Han knew what Carl was thinking, he would scoff. Even if there were no four generations of gods and empty particles, he was not empty Carl in the past, but he was not sure to kill him. Now with void particles and anti void ability, everything is different.


    Facing the threat of Zhang Han''s pressing step by step, Carl can no longer maintain a calm smile and resist his anger. "There is no essential interest between us, and there is no need to fight life and death. If you can''t relieve your anger by returning your body to you, I can apologize to you."


    For Carl, exploring the empty world is his lifelong pursuit. As for face, how much is it worth? There is no need to offend a powerful God.


    However, unexpectedly, Zhang Han shook his head firmly.


    "That''s not the only reason why I want to kill you."


    "Hmm? That''s interesting. Can you tell me why?"


    Carl didn''t think of it.


    "Death!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    At this moment, a series of question marks appeared on Carl''s head. He didn''t know what Zhang Han was talking about.


    "I am also a god of death. Now you should understand!"


    "I see!"


    Having said that, Carl finally understood the core contradiction between them.


    Just because they are both gods of death, they must fight to the death until they are superior? This is very funny to ordinary people. There is nothing wrong with God''s thinking.


    In the final analysis, the war between God and God is mainly a battle of orthodoxy. In modern terms, it is an ideological war.


    For example, if moganna wins, most cosmic creatures must cater to the idea of degeneration and freedom. If Carl wins, ordinary people have to firmly believe that death is not a derogatory word and not so frightening.


    When two gods who spread death collide, there is nothing to say, except war, or war.


    In the past, Zhang Han didn''t care much about the identity of death. He only cared about strength. However, since the inner world began to move towards a mature level, and he continued to connect the inner world with other worlds, he didn''t care and had to care.


    For example, if Zhang Han connects the supernatural world with the inner world, after the death of the creatures in this world, they will be dragged to the inner world by inexplicable rules and continue to live as souls.


    This is equivalent to robbing the soul directly from Carl. Of course, Carl will not be satisfied. At that time, a war will break out between the two.


    This is the result of immortality. It''s not negotiable.


    "In that case, I will offend you!"


    Carl raised his left hand and pointed his index finger to the sky. At that moment, countless starlights suddenly came from all directions, pulled by invisible forces, and all fell towards Zhang Han hood.


    "Stellar energy, but with the force of void, it can''t be directly offset."


    If it is just ordinary nuclear fusion energy, Zhang Han will not take it to heart, but mixed with the force of emptiness, even ordinary energy will produce qualitative change and rise to a higher dimension.


    Zhang Han raised his neck, a pair of eyes turned into Gou Yu''s reincarnation eyes, and the huge pupil force surged out. The starlight falling on the top of my head twisted and disappeared in front of me.


    Almost at the same time, all these attacks were transferred to Carl''s place.


    Strangely, however, the falling starlight passed directly through Carl''s body, fell on the ground and scattered.


    There is no earth shattering explosion and no damage in any form. It seems that the previous starlight shines on the object like ordinary sunlight, and then produces some diffuse reflections without any attack.


    "Is this an illusion? No wonder I can''t feel any breath in you."


    Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and stared at each other.


    He can be sure that at that moment, Carl didn''t use space forces like Shenwei. The reason why he was penetrated by the starlight was that he had no body at all. What the eyes see is just an illusion.


    "If you need it, I can produce some breath to make you feel," Carl said faintly, "but you don''t know anything about death!"


    Zhang Han''s face was cold. His right hand pulled out the scabbard like a lightning bolt and pulled out with a knife.


    Until the moment Zhang Han pulled out his knife, Carl''s calm face finally changed color. I finally understand why Zhang Han calls himself the God of death.


    This kind of attack that directly damages the soul can only be used by the God of death.


    But


    The sharp blade flashed past, leaving a deep gully on the ground.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference!


    Carl is still the same Carl. Even the chopping that directly hurts the soul doesn''t work for him. He just penetrates his body and disappears into the building behind him.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Han''s face became more and more dignified. It was the first time he met an opponent who was "visible but untouchable" in the absolute sense. Even the soul chopping knife could not touch him.


    Ordinary enemies, Zhang Han only needs to be brainless and open up. If you can''t solve it first, you can''t solve it. If you can''t solve it last month, you can pile precious stones... Anyway, it''s just a pile of output. But in front of this guy, the heap output is meaningless.


    This is tricky! Even if you want to fight directly at the level of consciousness like the space principal, you can''t touch him, what can you do?


    "Eh, no!"


    Zhang Han suddenly patted his head and scolded, "it''s so special. It''s black under the light!"


    Even if death Carl has no entity, how should he have a thinking consciousness or soul?


    Before that, Zhang Han could not feel any breath on the other party, whether he used seeing and hearing color hegemony or spiritual pressure. In other words, Carl''s soul or consciousness is not here at all!


    Nine times out of ten, the so-called phantom in front of us is something like a three-dimensional projection, fooling people!

 Chapter 1125

    Just as Zhang Han thought about how to deal with this visible but untouchable opponent, Carl suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Han, pointed his right hand into a knife and cut his neck.


    "Eh?"


    The intuition formed for a long time tells Zhang Han that if he doesn''t avoid it, he will be cut 100% by a hand knife. But the problem is, didn''t we come to the conclusion just now that the other party is just a three-dimensional projection? How can we attack?


    Zhang Han, who didn''t believe in evil, cut down quickly according to his chopped arm.


    Huo Ran''s pupil shrinks very much and his body retreats violently.


    As before, the knife just passed through each other''s arms, as if they were not in the same dimension at all.


    Carl followed him like a shadow, and the cut hand knife still pointed to Zhang Han''s throat.


    Ding!


    The blade and fingers are intertwined, and there are bursts of gold and iron.


    Zhang Han slipped back a few steps and opened the distance again. His frown was not loosened for a moment.


    He can attack me, but I can''t attack him! What the hell is this body?


    "Only to this extent?"


    Carl''s face showed a winner''s smile and said faintly, "even if you also have empty particles, your understanding of it is still too shallow."


    "Shit! Do you want to pretend to be so forced?" Zhang Han''s face puffed wildly.


    The brain runs at top speed, trying to find out each other''s flaws.


    Instead of pursuing the victory, Carl advised, "if you give up the title of death and quit the Styx galaxy, I can let bygones be bygones."


    "Are you afraid?" Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and asked.


    Carl was stunned. Instead, he looked up and laughed, "are you kidding? Am I afraid of you?"


    "Just afraid of me!"


    Zhang Han put on a serious face, "otherwise why would you negotiate with me when you have the upper hand? Because you''re worried that I''ll find your real body!"


    While talking, Zhang Han''s seeing and hearing color expanded rapidly.


    In the past, he covered a city when he saw and heard the sky, but now with empty particles, he can ignore the distance to a certain extent, so he can easily cover a planet.


    Even if you fully sense it, it can cover a small galaxy.


    Zhang Han believes that Carl''s consciousness or soul is hidden somewhere on the planet. As long as he is locked, the victory will not be far away!


    Carl''s face changed wildly when he felt the wave spreading rapidly in all directions.


    "In that case, please die!"


    With a ferocious roar, Carl flew up. At the same time, the sky suddenly changed color and became gloomy.


    What makes Zhang Hanning more serious is that a huge phantom emerges behind Carl, a four corner conical base, on which a polygonal geometry rotates slowly, and the golden streamer flows on the surface, with an incomparably mysterious atmosphere.


    Zhang Han is no stranger to this thing, because he had used it for some time before.


    Big clock!


    "Warning! Space locked, cracking! 1%, 2%..."


    "Warning! Unknown energy is gathering. The energy index exceeds 100 million and is still increasing..."


    "Warning!..."


    For a moment, the alarm bell of the secondary biological engine in Zhang Han''s body was loud, and the rapidly beating numbers flashed wildly in his mind. Just look at the snail slow cracking progress. When you unlock the space blockade, I''m afraid you''ll be blasted into slag long ago!


    "Shut up! Don''t give me a special warning!"


    Zhang Han raised his head, a little white awn broke through the clouds and expanded sharply in his eyes.


    A big clock is a cow. At least if you spell the operation speed, Zhang Han can''t catch up.


    However, that''s all!


    Zhang Han, who has integrated the four generations of gods, empty particles and broken jade, has long transcended the limitations of the world and blocked the space. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Boom!!


    With the roar of terror shaking the world, the planet where the dead Song academy is located is directly pierced by white light and disappeared into the depths of the universe.


    "Damn it!"


    Seeing that Zhang Han was shrouded in white light, he didn''t seem to have any resistance, but Carl in the sky was not happy at all. Instead, he rushed to the other direction in a hurry.


    Just now, at the moment when the attack fell, Zhang Han''s body changed thousands, not only broke free from the confinement of space, but also turned into countless lights and flew towards the place where Carl''s real body was located.


    In the short confrontation, Zhang Han''s seeing and hearing color has been found, and Carl''s real body is hidden in the big clock!


    No wonder he can call the computing resources of the big clock anytime and anywhere. It turns out that the two have long been integrated!


    One gold and one blue, two lights cut through the sky like two lightning, and came to a secret yard of dead Song academy in an instant.


    During the flight, Zhang Han''s right foot blasted to the only building in the yard with a bright light.


    Carl, who followed closely, changed his complexion again and again, hurriedly controlled the big clock and successively laid several light energy barriers around the yard, trying to delay Zhang Han''s speed.


    Boom, boom, boom!!


    The light energy barrier just laid could not hold for a second. Under the terrorist impact contained in the speed of light, it exploded into light spots all over the sky.


    Even so, it was a little delayed. Through this fleeting gap, Carl finally caught up with Zhang Han, crossed his arms in front of his chest and kicked at the speed of light!


    At this time, Carl didn''t dare to give play to the characteristics of the phantom and let Zhang Han walk through his body. Because behind him is the big clock! It''s also his real body!


    Boom!


    The terrible shock wave erupted between the two people and swung around at a high speed.


    Being kicked heavily on his arm by Zhang Han, Carl bowed into a shrimp shape, and then hit the building behind him like a loaded missile, smashed through the ground, and never went deep into the ground.


    Affected by this, the building with the big clock collapsed, and the rubble fell to the ground into ruins.


    A move to repel Carl, Zhang Han didn''t mean to stop at all. The soul chopping knife in his right hand was held high and cut down against the exposed big clock.


    Buzz!!


    As soon as the blade was cut out, I immediately felt that the space became more and more viscous, as if a knife had been cut into the chocolate sauce, dragged and dragged by the ubiquitous force of space, and the speed was involuntarily slowed down.


    Until the blade was about to fall on the big clock, Carl flashed out again and waved it away.


    "If you can push me to this extent, your power is really extraordinary, but that''s all!"


    Carl''s face was solemn and his hands were raised as if calling something.


    Opposite, Zhang Han''s eyelids suddenly jumped wildly, and it seemed that a great crisis was coming overhead. What surprised him even more was that he didn''t see anything because of his unfavourable predictive ability on weekdays!


    The secondary biological engine in his body sounded the alarm again, and a series of blood red "warning" characters rushed into his brain, which added a note to Zhang Han''s intuition.


    In the field of vision, the space where you are is like a pencil painting erased by an eraser, disappearing little by little. This disappearance is not decomposed in the general sense, but compressed together with space until nothingness.


    "This is... Dimensionality reduction attack?!"


    What will it look like if a dimension is cut off on the basis of three dimensions?


    Zhang Han doesn''t want to know, let alone experiment with life!


    Seeing that something like the ceiling fell rapidly, Zhang Han''s essence flashed in his eyes, and his spiritual power seemed to rush out as if he didn''t want money. In the center of his chest, a green gem emerged, and then the light shone.


    "Time imprisonment!!"


    The invisible wave takes Zhang Han as the center, spreading and rippling in all directions.


    Where there is no sound and fluctuation, the picture is frozen at this moment.


    Everything in heaven and earth fell into a dead silence.


    Without the velocity of time, any other basic law has no meaning!


    In the air, at the moment of being fixed, Carl''s face was full of incredible. Unexpectedly, Zhang Han had mastered the meaning of time.


    Before that, Zhang Han can also stop the time in a small range through the magic time seal. But the supernatural world has less magic than the demon tail world. Zhang Han wants to freeze time. Calculated by his own magic, it can''t last long.


    Looking back at the gem of time, this thing is a double-edged sword! Although it''s used to blast the sky, it''s not fun to eat time. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll kill yourself before you hurt the enemy.


    For various reasons, Zhang Han has not been able to fully grasp the power of time until his body integrates broken jade and void particles and is promoted to a higher dimension.


    In the silent world, Zhang Han flew up, crossed Carl, who was frozen in the air, and came to the big clock. As soon as he raised his finger, he pointed it in the bottom furnace.


    The energy of the big clock comes from stars, and Zhang Han happens to have the gene of the sun''s light. For him, the big clock in front of him is a super powerful nuclear reactor. He can easily detonate it by defining the energy.


    At that time, whether the Styx Galaxy still exists or not, Zhang Han doesn''t know


    "You can''t do that!"


    Just as Zhang Han felt the energy in the furnace, an idea rushed into his mind and shouted frantically, "this is the only chance to touch the empty world for thousands of years. You can''t just destroy it!"


    "Carl, is this your real consciousness?"


    Zhang Leng smiled and said, "it''s your business to explore the empty world. What does it have to do with me? Besides, since we are enemies, there''s no reason to convince ourselves to let you go!"


    "No! Please! If you want to be the God of death, the God River system, or even the gluttonous army, I can give it to you. Just don''t destroy it!"


    With a winner''s smile on his face, Zhang Han quickly defined the fusion energy in the furnace.


    "It''s a good proposal, but do I care?"


    Do I care? Do I care


    A simple rhetorical question, like a heavy hammer, chiseled into Carl''s heart and ruthlessly smashed his self-confidence and dignity.


    "Damn bastard! You will go to hell! Believe me, you will go to hell..."


    It''s ironic that one God of death curses another god of death to go to hell!


    Zhang Han whistled, opened the wormhole of micro space-time and stepped into it. In the blink of an eye, it appeared outside the Styx galaxy.


    Boom!!


    Behind him, a terrorist explosion that shook the Styx Galaxy resounded through the universe. The white light expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. All the surrounding celestial bodies and meteorites were swallowed up and completely annihilated by this destructive force.


    Zhang Han pulled his collar with a cold face, spread the demon wing behind him, and flew to the depths of the universe with the shock wave swinging at high speed.


    Real man, never look back at the explosion!


    When the big clock is blown up, Carl''s consciousness hidden in it will be independent and can only dissipate quietly in the lonely darkness and completely annihilate in the universe.


    Of course, if Carl has the courage of the space principal, he can also try to directly break through the real world and enter a higher dimension of nothingness.


    Isn''t this his dream all the time?


    For those who insist on dreams, Zhang Han will hold an encouraging attitude and support him to continue dreaming.


    As for the consequences behind the dream, only God knows!!

 Chapter 1126

    A few days later, the news of the destruction of the Styx Galaxy spread to the earth. Taotie king Bitao, who had not been killed by GE xiaolun, held an emergency meeting, discussed for most of the day, and finally left the earth with his men. The Legion of wolves followed and fled to the depths of the universe.


    These civilizations without the support of the LORD God have mogana''s demon Legion to clean up.


    The invasion, which lasted for several months, ended in a tiger''s head and snake''s tail. However, without waiting for the soldiers to breathe a sigh of relief, Zhang Han came to the earth with Mo ganna and came to the North Star of the capital.


    "Master, why are you with that woman?"


    Seeing Zhang Han again after a few months, Du Qiang should have been happy, but when she saw Mo ganna walking with her, she suddenly had a bad hunch.


    The rest of the company also looked dignified and clung to their weapons.


    Zhang Han shook his head in disapproval, motioned for the other party to relax, and said, "I have already said that if you want to protect the earth, you must first jump out of this framework and look at the universe from a higher perspective. This time, I brought her to solve the problem."


    After saying this, Zhang Han turned and glanced at Mo ganna.


    Moganna understood, stepped forward and said, "the God of death Carl has been killed by Zhang Han. The main force of invading the earth, Taotie Legion and giant wolf legion, our demon Legion will help you deal with it. This time, I came to the earth mainly to sign an agreement with you to divide their sphere of influence. In the future, you..."


    "What?" "are you kidding..."


    "Death, Carl, so dead?"


    Before Mo ganna finished, all the people present were in an uproar and looked into Zhang Han''s eyes with a strong sense of incomprehension.


    A Lord God who has lived for thousands of years has fallen! It has to be said that the amount of information is so large that almost everyone falls into a trance that she doesn''t hear what she says.


    "Well, cough... I said, can''t you wait for me to finish?"


    When everyone''s attention was drawn back, moganna said again, "from today on, the solar system and DeNO Galaxy belong to your sphere of influence. I promise in the name of the demon queen that no other forces will invade your galaxy for no reason in the future, but you also want to promise me that you are not allowed to expand outside except the specified galaxies. How about it?"


    Hearing Mo ganna''s words, everyone was happy and worried one by one.


    Fortunately, the crisis of the earth has passed for the time being. The worry is that this kind of peace will not last long. After all, science and technology have been developing. When the resources of the solar system can not meet the needs of people on earth, it is inevitable to expand outward.


    At that time, war will come again!


    There was a silence in the field, only the repressed breathing sound echoed gradually.


    After pondering for a long time, GE xiaolun and others focused their attention on the leader of Lianfeng.


    "Leader Lianfeng, you are our leader. What should we do?"


    The witty Ge xiaolun didn''t want to, so he immediately threw the pot to Lianfeng. With these words, the anxiety on his face disappeared instantly.


    Anyway, even if the sky falls, there is a tall man on top.


    "Yes, chief Lianfeng, please make a decision."


    "We all listen to you..."


    Zhao Xin, Liu Chuang and other people have a good connection. They throw out the pot together. As for whether Lianfeng takes it or not, it''s not up to them.


    Moganna glanced at GE xiaolun casually, with a flash of disdain in her eyes.


    It is reasonable to say that the power of the Milky way is the most qualified to represent the earth in this kind of negotiation between gods, but he threw all kinds of pots, which really means that the mud can''t help the wall.


    Lianfeng pondered for a long time. Although he knew that this agreement was very unfavorable to the future of the earth, it also gave them time to farm and develop. This is the most urgent need at present.


    After all, the earth is still in the pre nuclear era. Even if we want more extraterrestrial systems, we can''t hold them. Why not reserve sovereignty in a big way for the future?


    After understanding this, Lianfeng came out of the crowd and said, "I can promise you on behalf of Huaxia and Xiongbing company, but I can''t guarantee that they will recognize the agreement in other countries on earth."


    Moganna turned black and said stiffly, "what do you mean? Can I understand that even if an agreement is signed, our demon Legion can attack other countries on the earth freely?"


    If you want to wait for the earth to develop into interstellar civilization, then drill the loopholes of the agreement and expand outward, how can it be so good?


    Lianfeng said eagerly, "no! Of course not! Since the agreement is signed, it means that the devil forces are not allowed to enter the solar system again, how can they attack the earth at will?"


    Moganna didn''t speak. Her sky blue eyes looked directly at each other.


    Lianfeng knows that what she just said is a bit flawed, but at present, she really can''t represent other countries. Even if forced to represent, most of them will not be recognized.


    The atmosphere in the field became more and more rigid.


    At this time, Du Qiang Mei raised her hand and pushed Ge xiaolun to Mo ganna.


    Ge xiaolun didn''t know why. He turned and looked at Rose. He saw the other party''s lips slightly open and silently spit out a few words.


    "Shall I represent you?"


    Ge xiaolun pointed to herself in surprise. Seeing Du Qiang nodding heavily, suddenly she was hot-blooded and filled with a strong sense of self-confidence.


    He turned to Morgana and said, "it seems that many people call me the power of the Milky way. I don''t know what it means, but I think it''s enough to represent the earth in the name of the power of the Milky way?"


    "Galactic power, of course!" moganna nodded.


    Although this guy is still funny, his identity is absolutely enough.


    "Well, I promise you in the name of the power of the Milky way. At the same time, I hope you will strictly abide by the agreement. Not only the demon legion, but also other cosmic forces will not invade the earth, OK?" Ge xiaolun straightened his chest and said with full confidence.


    "Yes!"


    A conversation to determine the future of the universe was so determined. Zhang Han didn''t mean to stay. He took Du Rosa and left the North Star with Mo ganna.


    Zhang Han glanced at the two women''s faces, finally settled in Du Qiang, and said, "rose, from now on, you will enter the demon Legion on on behalf of me. In the future, you will discuss and deal with the matter of the universe with Mo ganna."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she gave Du Qiang the same rights as Mo Gana.


    Before Du Qiang Mei asked, Zhang Han turned his head, raised his hand and ordered moganna''s chest, looking directly at her, "remember, from now on, the universe is yours, but you are mine!"


    Listening to what he seemed to say later, moganna was slightly surprised, "are you going to... Leave?"


    "Well, it''s time to say goodbye! I won''t say anything sad. I''ll come back to see you later."


    After finishing his words, Zhang Han opened a space door across the plane and stepped into it.


    "Master, you..."


    Du Qiang rose raised her hand, as if she wanted to catch each other, but she hesitated in her heart.


    In the final analysis, they are just teachers and disciples. What reason do they have to keep him?


    Beside her, Mo ganna looked at the smaller and smaller space door, and suddenly had an impulse to follow Zhang Han to his world.


    But at the thought of tens of thousands of years of ideals and aspirations, the right foot that stepped out was taken back again.


    Maybe this separation will be difficult to meet again for a long time, but next time, I will meet you again as the king of the universe!


    Moganna thought silently in her heart

 Chapter 1127

    Death world, konzuo town.


    The long river of history rolled up a small wave. Before long, it was calm again.


    What is different from before is that since Zhang Han dragged the virtual circle into the inner world, except for several authorized vastod level virtual circles, virtual circles below yachukas can''t leave the current virtual circle, let alone go to the present world to do things.


    In the past, all kinds of unimaginable supernatural phenomena also disappeared.


    After lanran was killed by Zhang Han, the protagonists returned to school again to continue their unfinished studies. The corpse soul world also recovered its peace.


    This makes militants such as Banmu Yijiao and Asai Lianci feel a little depressed and can only consume their excess strength on the training ground. Other members of the team suffered one after another. They were tortured by ultra-high-intensity training every day.


    What''s more irritating is that the atrocities so tortured his subordinates have been praised by the leaders of various teams, so that this hellish special training has a tendency to spread to other teams.


    The whole jingling court was in a state of panic and unrest.


    In addition, in this world, there is a great God who is forced by pain. The sense of existence disappears and you can''t go back when you have a home! Day and night, like ghosts wandering in the streets of konzuo town.


    That is hisuke Urahara, who was turned into a toy by the fruit of Tongle.


    Since becoming a toy, after countless experiments, hisuke Puyuan has finally verified a cool result... All his memories in this world have been erased by a strange force!


    Even the closest friend in the past, Sifeng hospital, couldn''t remember who he was. Not to mention holding Ling tiezhai and cutting flowers.


    Without exception, in the minds of these people, there is no such person as Puyuan Xizhu!


    In this regard, hisuke Puyuan has made countless assumptions, but due to the force of rules imposed on him, he can''t get close to his acquaintances at all, and he can''t get close to Puyuan store within 100 meters.


    No matter how much black technology knowledge you have, it won''t help if you don''t have instruments at hand!


    However, hisuke Urahara is not the kind of person willing to admit defeat. On the one hand, he walks through the streets of konzuo town every day, looking for useful things from the garbage and making instruments. On the other hand, he thinks about how to drill the loopholes of the rules.


    There were two rules signed at the beginning. One was not to be close to Puyuan store for 100 meters, and the other was not to be close to acquaintances for 50 meters.


    The second is not easy to drill loopholes, but the first is OK!


    Just find a way to remove the plaque from Puyuan store and hang it elsewhere. Won''t you be able to return to the store? At that time, with the instruments in the store and their own black technology, can you crack the fruit of Tongle easily?


    Puyuan Xizhu secretly praised his wit.


    As a result


    Boom!


    A small stone flew from an incredible angle and hit the lower left corner of the plaque with great accuracy. The nail that was loosened by continuous attack was blown out by the skillful force attached to the stone.


    Seeing this scene, the two marbles like eyes on the puppet toy showed an excited milli light.


    If you pull out one nail, will the other nails be far away?


    At this moment, hisuke Puyuan seemed to see a bright future of returning to the store and cracking the fruit of Tongle!!


    However, at this time, a violent drink sounded like a bolt from the blue.


    "Wu, that bastard toy, come and die quickly!"


    Huazao was too busy with a baseball bat. He hurried to open the door of the store. He saw Puyuan Xizhu laughing in the corner from a distance. He immediately roared angrily.


    Behind her, the rain rushed out. She was as kind as her and looked at each other with a little disgust.


    I don''t know if the toy is in a rush with the eight characters of Puyuan store. Recently, they smash the plaque with small stones every day. They are almost crazy.


    Seeing that the flowers were rushing towards this side, Puyuan Xizhu quickly threw away the stones and ran to the other side of the street without looking back.


    You can''t run!


    With the power of rules, as long as the distance reaches 50 meters, he must stay away from each other.


    Although the power of rules limits hisuke Urahara, it does not limit others. Losing the power of death, he can''t run away. He can''t mow flowers. What''s more, the other party still has unique skills.


    "Asshole! Look at my home run!!"


    On the other side of the street, the flowers cut too much and threw the baseball into the sky. Then they waved the baseball bat with all their strength and hit the falling baseball hard


    Boom!


    During the run, Puyuan Xizhu only felt a strong attack. The whole person was bombarded by baseball. His abdomen was straight in front and became an anti bow shape. Then, the body and the baseball took off and hit the wall not far away.


    "Hum! Damn toy, where are you going this time?"


    Huazai went to the dizzy Yosuke Puyuan, grabbed the big head that occupied half of the volume of her body and carried it to her.


    "I warned you last time, but I still don''t have a long memory. That''s no wonder it''s too big! Hey hey... This time, I''ll tear you apart. See how you make trouble in the future!"


    With a cold smile on her face, Huazai took out a pair of scissors and raised them in front of Puyuan Xizhu.


    Click, click


    The crisp sound of scissors together immediately pulled hisuke Puyuan back to reality from dizziness.


    At the thought of the terrible consequences of cutting hands and feet, Puyuan Xizhu immediately lost his integrity and begged for mercy, "brother, spare your life! My little brother will never dare again..."


    "Hum! That''s what you said when I caught you last time, but what happened?"


    The flower mowing was too unmoved, and the sharp scissors stuck on the shoulder socket of hisuke Puyuan. Look at this posture. I''m really not going to let him go!


    With this pair of scissors, the arm is really gone!!


    "No, no, no! I promise, this is definitely the last time!"


    Puyuan Xizhu tried to put on a flattering smile, but limited by the material of the puppet, he still couldn''t squeeze out any expression. On the contrary, his face was wrinkled and frowned too straight!


    "Do you think I''ll believe your nonsense?"


    Hua Zao was so busy that he didn''t intend to believe each other''s words. When he exerted his left hand, he had to cut off his arm. At this time, someone suddenly grabbed his wrist and turned his head. Only then did he find that Jiuwu rain was standing next to him.


    "Look at him. He''s very poor. Forget it. It''s just a nail. It''ll be done if you nail it again."


    Hearing the words in front, Puyuan Xizhu sighed a little relieved and thought that he didn''t hurt the little guy in vain in the past. But when I heard the latter sentence, it suddenly blew up.


    I worked hard to get rid of a nail. If I nailed it again, wouldn''t my previous efforts be in vain?

 Chapter 1128

    I saw Puyuan Xizhu shouting, "no! Don''t nail it!"


    Originally, the flowers were too loose in my heart. When I heard this sentence, my anger suddenly ran up. He turned his head and glared at the rain, and said angrily, "look, look! It''s such an asshole. Do you still plead for him?"


    The rain in the hut lowered his head slightly and took back his hand silently.


    It''s not that you don''t want to spare you, but you''re too dead. What can you do?


    Seeing that things were going in the worst direction, hisuke Puyuan quickly shouted, "wait! Don''t you want to know why I smashed the plaque?"


    "Hmm? I''ll give you a minute to explain."


    The flowers were not cut any more. Instead, they stared at each other with interest. He was still curious about why hisuke Puyuan had to smash the shop plaque after repeated education.


    "In fact, you should also see that I transform my soul, but it belongs to defective products."


    On the surface, hisuke Urahara, who has become a doll, looks like transforming the soul. Therefore, this statement has not aroused their suspicion.


    Seeing the two nodded slightly to express their approval, Puyuan Xizhu continued to flicker, "because there was a technical failure when I was made, it caused me to look like this now, so that I can''t get close to the place with high Lingzi concentration. The reason why I smashed the plaque in the store is just to attract your attention."


    "Why?" he asked subconsciously.


    "Because I want to stay with the same kind, but I can''t take the initiative to get close to you, I can use such bad means to lead you to catch up. Please believe me. I don''t have any bad thoughts about Puyuan store."


    "Ah? Is there such a strange thing?" the rain in the house opened his mouth slightly and looked surprised.


    "So, do you want to go back to Puyuan store with us?" asked Mrs. Hua.


    Puyuan Xizhu nodded in a hurry.


    Because the head was too caught in the hand and couldn''t be clicked, but because the force was too strong, the body lifted up and looked like kicking each other.


    The funny action made them laugh.


    Huazai thought too much for a moment and put down the scissors. Although she believed the other party''s explanation, she suddenly felt a little worried.


    "It''s not impossible to take you back to the store, but if you are hurt by a high concentration of Lingzi, it''s a bad thing?"


    "No! I just instinctively reject places with high concentration of Lingzi. There will be no danger of injury. When I get to the store, as long as you tie a rope around my wrist, I won''t leave that place..."


    Puyuan Xizhu endured his inner joy. As long as he returned to Puyuan store and used the instruments in the store, it would no longer be a dream to crack the fruit of Tongle.


    But he forgot that the power of rules is the power of rules because it is everywhere.


    Even if he successfully returns to the Puyuan store, the future Xizhu Puyuan will only spend all his time running away. Tying a rope can only limit his escape distance, but it can''t limit his escape.


    Under the influence of the power of rules, in addition to running away, how can he have time to study again?


    It can only be said that the road is tortuous and the future is bright.


    In the struggle against the power of rules, hisuke Puyuan needs more energy and time.


    ¡­¡­


    For Puyuan Xizhu, Zhang Han used to be afraid of his black technology, but now he doesn''t care much.


    After returning to the world of death, Zhang Han didn''t bother to waste time paying attention to him, but raised the wings of the devil and flew into space. He needs to find a suitable place in the universe and place a big clock.


    Now, in addition to successfully manufacturing empty particles, Zhang Han also needs a big clock to analyze infinite gemstones and even deduce his future promotion direction, which consumes a large amount of energy.


    Fortunately, although the force value of death world is very high, there is no interstellar level technology. Theoretically, all the stars in the universe can be used by Zhang Han, and no one will rob him.


    After placing the big clock and connecting dozens of stars close to it, Zhang Han continued to analyze the real gems. Only then did Zhang Han return to the earth and come to Mingmu city adjacent to konzuo town.


    Here is the nest of the masked army!


    Different from the original work, because of Zhang Han''s disorderly entry, in the virtual circle war, the masked army had no chance to fight side by side with the corpse soul world, so there was no so-called feeling of comrades in arms. Until now, these people are still on the blacklist of the corpse soul world, let alone continue to be the captain.


    Because of the time ratio, Zhang Han spent more than seven years in Huoying and supernatural world, but this world has only passed less than two days. Counting the time he went to space, it was less than a week before and after.


    "Is that you?!"


    Seeing Zhang Han again after a few days, Masako Hirako was subconsciously nervous. Because you can''t feel any spirit pressure breath from each other.


    Is it because of some unknown accident that he lost the power of death?


    As soon as the idea arose, it was thrown out of his mind by Masako Hirako. In recent days, the corpse soul world and the present world are calm, and I don''t feel any spiritual pressure fluctuation above the captain level.


    In other words, in just a few days, Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure is likely to rise to another dimension, showing an overwhelming absolute advantage over them, so he can''t feel the spiritual pressure level.


    Not only did Hirako Zhenzi have such ideas, but also liuche Quanxi, Aichuan luowu, fengqiaolou Shilang and others, who were also the team leader, felt something wrong. They quietly put their hands on the handle of the knife, ready to deal with the battle that broke out at any time.


    Zhang Han didn''t care about the people''s small actions. He looked at Pingzi Zhenzi and asked, "my suggestion, how are you thinking?"


    "Hum! Not much?"


    Without waiting for Pingzi Zhenzi to speak, the hot tempered ape persimmon Rishi held his arms and said proudly, "it''s absolutely impossible for us to take refuge in you and become a running dog in the virtual circle! Virtual and death are doomed to be enemies!"


    Buzz!!


    Just as the voice fell, an extremely terrible spirit pressure fell out of thin air and fell on the ape persimmon day world.


    "Ah? How could..."


    Apes and persimmons in the world opened their eyes and bared their small tiger teeth. Before they knew what was going on, their bodies were pressed on the ground by this magnificent spirit and could not move.


    Rub, rub, rub


    Seeing Zhang Han''s attack on the ape persimmon Rishi, everyone pulled out their swords and scabbard one after another. Even if they knew that they could not defeat their opponent, they were ready to kill him by relying on the number.


    However, the next scene proves that in the face of absolute strength, the number advantage can not be counted as an advantage at all, but has a great probability of becoming a burden.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Under the pressure of the terrible spirit, the people fell on the ground one by one, and the ground under them were pressed out of spider web cracks.

 Chapter 1129

    "Damn... I can''t move at all!"


    "This guy, how can he be so strong?"


    "Even captain Yamamoto doesn''t have such a terrible spirit pressure?!"


    The people stared at Zhang Han one by one, trying to get up from the ground, but after struggling for a long time, they still didn''t have any eggs.


    This is the result of Zhang Han''s strength. In his current state, if all the spiritual pressure is used, I''m afraid these people will be directly shocked to disperse the spiritual power in their bodies.


    Zhang Han, who has crossed the limit of death and integrated the broken jade, has a high spirit pressure. He can''t find an existence comparable to him in this world!


    Yamamoto, youhabach, and even Lingwang are all at least one dimension away.


    Zhang Han looked down at Pingzi Zhenzi and said indifferently, "I don''t have so much patience to wait for you to consider. Now, make the final decision! Surrender or death? If you don''t want to watch your friends die one by one, it''s not difficult to choose!"


    If it''s not necessary, Zhang Han doesn''t want to kill these people. What he wants is the masked army to help him establish a new protection team in the world. Therefore, his words intentionally or unintentionally lead them to the position of considering for friends.


    Whether it is death world or other two-dimensional world, most of the just side has a common problem.


    They can sacrifice themselves without hesitation, but they will not put their friends in danger. So are the Pingzi group in front of them.


    Masako Hirako was not afraid of death at all, but when he thought that his friends would give up their lives for nothing, he stuck his refusal in his throat and couldn''t say it.


    He turned his head hard and looked at the ape persimmon world.


    "Don''t look at me... You make a decision."


    Ape persimmon day in the world with full purpose unwilling, skimmed his head and left Pingzi Zhenzi a back of his head.


    Look at the others, they all have the same answer.


    Pingzi Zhenzi closed his eyes and meditated for some time. Finally, he said, "we are willing to surrender!"


    As soon as this was said, everyone in the masked army gave up the struggle, like being suddenly pulled out of his spine and lying on the ground like a dead body. Even if Zhang Han had taken back the spirit pressure, they all seemed to have lost their soul and didn''t move.


    "Come with me!"


    Zhang Han raised his right hand, opened a space door and went in.


    Pingzi Zhenzi held back the grievances in his heart, helped the others up one by one, followed Zhang Han and entered the world.


    What comes into view is a vast and boundless plain, with a small town rising from the ground in the center. Some small villages are scattered around the periphery of the town, just like the liuhun street in the corpse soul world. They are poor, dilapidated and desolate... All the words that can be used in slums can be used to describe the world in front of us.


    Along the way, people often see souls without clothes wandering in the woods. Most of them look yellow and thin and haggard. Even if you see a stranger, there is no fluctuation in your eyes, and the rest... Is numbness.


    What you see and hear seems to tell everyone that this is a world without hope.


    "Welcome to my world!"


    Zhang Han spread his hand to Pingzi and others and explained, "the world is called the spirit world, which has just taken shape. At present, there are not many souls here. But believe me, it''s only a matter of time before more and more will come, even surpassing the corpse soul world."


    At present, the spiritual world is still in ancient times. Zhang Han only taught some cultivation methods of death, so he has always taken a laissez faire attitude towards them.


    Now with the addition of the masked army, the shelf of jinglingting can also be set up.


    Facing the expression of disapproval, Zhang Han didn''t make more excuses and said bluntly, "I hope you will establish a new jingling court and various teams of the protection court here. Pingzi Zhenzi, you will be the general leader of various teams of the protection court. As for others, if you want to be a captain, you can form your own team. If you don''t want to be a captain, I won''t force you."


    Masako Hirako did not reject the establishment of the imperial guard team as the general captain, but he had some doubts about the source of these souls in the spiritual world.


    "I want to know where the soul comes from here?"


    As far as Pingzi and Zhenzi know, there are only earthly souls to supply the spiritual world.


    But the problem is that for thousands of years, the number of souls in this world and the corpse soul world has already reached a dynamic balance. If the spirit world is mixed with it, this balance can never be maintained.


    At that time, the soul world and the world will collapse.


    In the original work, because the annihilator wantonly killed the void, the number of souls in the three realms was unbalanced. For this reason, Nirvana directly wiped out 20000 civilians in liuhun street. Its purpose is to prevent the collapse of the corpse soul realm.


    In this life, because Zhang Han dragged the virtual circle into the inner world without authorization, the consequences were more serious than the annihilation division. Nirvana did the same thing.


    If you return to the world of death now, you will find that all the districts outside the 50 districts of liuhun street have become dead areas with only villages but no civilians.


    It can be seen that if the spirit world steals souls from this world, how many civilians must be killed in the corpse soul world... It''s a problem that one doesn''t make good, and even the soul Street doesn''t exist!


    At the thought of this terrible possibility, the faces of the people present became more and more ugly.


    Although they have been driven out of the corpse soul world for more than a hundred years, they have always regarded themselves as a member of the corpse soul world. Naturally, they do not want to collapse the corpse soul world because of the existence of the spirit world.


    "I know what you are thinking, but please rest assured that all the souls here come from other worlds. As for the specific location, I will tell you later. Moreover, in the future, more worlds will be connected with the spiritual world, and more and more souls will come here."


    Zhang Han raised his hand and patted Pingzi Zhenzi on the shoulder. "Your task is very heavy. Please establish a jingling court as soon as possible."


    This is not Zhang Han''s boast. In order not to cause great turbulence in the spiritual world, until now, he only connects the spiritual world with the fire shadow world. None of these worlds, such as pirate, demon tail, marvel and super theological college, have been connected.


    Only when Pingzi and others have built a quiet lingting, will he consider connecting other worlds and transferring souls on a large scale. Otherwise, there are too many souls pouring into here, which is also a big trouble.


    Zhang Han doesn''t want to sit and watch those souls play hegemony games such as the romance of the Three Kingdoms and the seven heroes of the Warring States period in his own world. He needs a peaceful and stable situation.


    Although Zhang Han''s words were vague and heard them in the clouds, he didn''t quite understand what was going on in the spirit world, but Pingzi and others didn''t bother to pay attention as long as they didn''t affect the present world and the corpse soul world.


    Besides, what if it really affects?


    Against Zhang Han? Think too much


    It''s better to be the captain of the spirit world, a promising career!!

 Chapter 1130

    After arranging the masked army, Zhang Han can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Leave professional matters to professional people! Of course, the premise of this "handover" is that everything is under their own control and there will be no situation in which the tail is too big to fall.


    There is a captain level God of death in the spirit world to establish an orderly living environment. The virtual circle is guarded by vastod level virtual circle. You don''t need to pay more attention to them. In the future, Zhang Han can be the shopkeeper and put all his energy on cultivation.


    After leaving the world, Zhang Han returned home and suddenly had nothing to do.


    "It''s a year and a half before the Invisible Empire invades the corpse and soul world... Shit, I always felt that time was not enough before, and now I feel too slow. It''s really cheap!"


    Zhang Han sat on the sofa and stared up at the ceiling in a daze.


    Of course, he can also go directly to the Invisible Empire, kill youhabach and his star cross knights, and then occupy the corpse soul world and suppress all disobedience.


    But in this way, the seeds of hatred will still be buried. Although the gods of death can''t help Zhang Han, it''s absolutely easy to hide behind the scenes and make trouble.


    You know, the future spiritual world is equivalent to the center connecting other worlds. The gods of death can go to other worlds without hindrance and lead the dead souls.


    If people make trouble in the dark, Zhang Han has great ability, and he can''t spend all his time on such a big thing. He''s bored to death.


    Therefore, he must wait!


    Wait for youhabach and his mouth Artillery Corps to invade the corpse soul world. When the gods of death fall into despair, go to save them as the Savior and unify the corpse soul world by the way.


    "Do you want to take advantage of this time to go back to the world and complete the manufacturing industry?" Zhang Han muttered to himself.


    Zhang Han had already reached the point where he could not bear the civil war that had lasted for several years at home. I''ve been thinking about helping my daughters-in-law transform their bodies so that they can have children.


    The core contradiction of several women is not because they share the same man, but because they can''t conceive children, resulting in unequal status in the family.


    Having children can basically solve most of the contradictions. No matter how bad it is, it won''t tear down the house all day long and endlessly


    "Huh?"


    Just when Zhang Han was in a daze, he suddenly looked and felt a strange fluctuation of spiritual pressure over the whole empty town.


    Not death, not emptiness, nor annihilator... But hell!


    Zhang Hanfei, who turned into a flash, came to the scene and stared at the hell gate hanging in the air, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    The streets below were in chaos and gunfire was heard. The two sides of the exchange of fire, one is the bank robbery Gang, and the other is the police who came to support. At this time, they were already in a tight fight.


    As for the reason for the emergence of the gate of hell, you can guess by your knees that the bandit must have been killed by the police, because the sins committed during his lifetime triggered the power of the law of hell.


    When Zhang Han arrived, the door of hell had been opened, and several chains flew out of it to bind the criminal''s soul and drag him into hell bit by bit.


    "Just right, the current law of the spirit world is not complete. There is no birth of hell. It''s you!"


    After the empty circle, Zhang Han decided to go to hell again.


    As for the world without hell, what should death do? In Zhang Han''s words, anyway, everything here will belong to the spiritual world in the future. It''s just a matter of time. There''s no need to worry about it.


    When the gate of hell was about to close, Zhang Han turned into a flash and instantly drilled in.


    According to the original book, there is no superior subordinate relationship between hell and the corpse soul world. The God of death has no right to govern hell, only the duty of monitoring.


    Hell, in contrast, has its own set of rules. To sum up, in a word, hell only cares about the guilty and the soul after death, and nothing else.


    Only when human beings commit unforgivable sins during their lifetime and at the moment of death will they touch this force of rules, be dragged in by the gate of hell and suffer.


    As for the soul after death, the God of death or emptiness, no matter whether they have made meritorious contributions or had mistakes, and no matter how many same or different kinds they have killed, they will ignore it.


    When you enter hell, you see a large white cube, some floating in the air, low or high, and most of them falling on the ground, forming a very regular area.


    "What a bad smell..."


    Zhang Han rubbed his nose and felt as if he had come to a pile of rotten corpses. This should be the unique miasma of hell. If people with low spiritual pressure inhale these miasma for a long time, they will become confused and lose their intelligence.


    Open your dark eyes and observe carefully. There are countless souls hidden under those cubes. They either stand or sit and lean lazily against the wall. These are the culprits who committed great sins in their lifetime.


    The same is that all of these culprits are dull faced and slow-moving. Some are still laughing and drooling unconsciously, looking like unconscious idiots.


    The hell rules of the God of death world are very interesting. It will not suppress the culprits caught, and even give them a relatively loose environment so that these culprits can increase their strength by accumulating resentment and cultivation.


    But no matter how strong the culprit''s strength is, he can''t beat those hell guards.


    Resistance again and again, fighting again and again, failure again and again... Resurrected again and again, then resisted again, killed again, resurrected again


    Keep cycling!


    Hell will mercilessly crush their hope, let them fully understand their incompetence, and finally, after suffering and suffering, they will become useless people who can''t think.


    These people in front of us are the losers who gave up resistance and hid here slowly waiting to die. As for those who have rebelled against faith, they should all stay at a lower place.


    Zhang Han walked along the suspended Road, turning three or two, and came to the entrance to the next floor.


    However, at this time, the hell guards who felt the strange smell passed through the wall one by one and surrounded him inside.


    These hell guards are nearly ten meters tall and huge. They have stronger limbs than Zhang Han''s body and are powerful. Their heads have no muscles and skin. They are just an elongated skull. From the side, they look a bit like an alien head, but they don''t have mandible. They look very strange.


    Zhang Han did not look at the hell guard in front of him. He pointed with his right hand and drew a semicircle in front of him.


    Buzz!!


    A sharp and domineering sword suddenly soared and passed through the huge body in an instant, splitting the hell guard in front of him in two.


    Then, the sword awn swept out all the way and cut off the buildings behind him and several hell guards who followed him. Until they hit the protective wall at the boundary of hell, they collapsed into a spirit son and disappeared without a trace.


    Zhang Han jumped over the body before it could dissipate and jumped down from the entrance.

 Chapter 1131

    Hell guards are the product of the rules. It can be said that as long as hell is not destroyed, these guards can come back to life soon even if they are killed.


    Zhang Han, who knew the rules of hell, didn''t have time to tangle with them. He turned into flash. He took advantage of his speed to go all the way down and soon came to the bottom of hell.


    Yellow miasma clouds and black plains jointly build a barren world.


    In the center of the plain, there is a simple altar built by hundreds of boulders. A huge human skeleton stands on the altar, adding a bit of terror to the death.


    Under the skeleton is a resurrection pool. The water in the pool is fiery red. At first glance, it looks like lava bubbling out.


    At the moment, several culprits sat by the resurrection pool and whispered something.


    "Have I been killed again?" a slightly low voice asked.


    "Yes, who makes that guy always have a short memory and rush up in the face of hell guards..." another voice said with some schadenfreude.


    "If you don''t rush to fight, do you want to escape? Hell is so big, where can you escape?"


    "Whether we fight or escape, we will die! From the day we were caught in hell, everything has been doomed. Our resistance is just self deception!"


    "Damn... How many times does this damn world have to die?"


    The man called my green end climbed out of the resurrection pool and lay powerless on the ground with despair in his eyes.


    "No! I won''t accept my fate! There must be a way to leave this damn world!" a thin man stood up, clenched his fist and shouted.


    Just then, a bright light cut through the clouds overhead and split the sky into two worlds.


    To the surprise of several culprits, the light bombarded the protective wall of hell, causing a violent vibration and almost penetrated the protective wall!


    "This... That''s it! That''s the power to tear hell! Hahaha... I finally know the way to leave this ghost world!"


    The surprise in the black knife''s eyes gradually turned into surprise. In a confused expression, he looked up and laughed wildly.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to leave hell. These culprits have the ability to open the door to the present world. The difficulty is that as long as they are caught in hell, their souls will be chained to hell. Even if they escape from hell, they will be caught back every minute.


    If you don''t find a way to break the chain of hell, you can''t get rid of the shackles of rules.


    However, different from the original work, although heizaki Ichigo has also been to the virtual circle in this life, he only beat soy sauce behind Zhang Han''s ass, and did not go wild and become an ox head virtual circle. Naturally, the black knife can''t see a battle with ulchiola, so that today, it can''t leave hell.


    But when he saw the power of Zhang Han''s random blow, the whole man fell into ecstasy. Only Zhang Han has the attack power to split the chain of hell.


    After hearing the story of black knife, several other culprits were also happy. They patted their hips and stood up one by one, ready to find Zhang Han and help them split their chains.


    "See you smile so happy, what''s fun? Say it to make me happy." before everyone took action, a faint voice came into my ears.


    Black knife and others turned their heads in surprise and found that a human was standing a few steps away!!


    Damn it!!


    Seeing Zhang Han as a ghost, everyone stared at the beads one by one, subconsciously retreated a few steps and was on alert.


    "How could it be... Was it my negligence? I was intruded behind me and didn''t find it!"


    Black Dao thought silently in his heart, "are you kidding me? I have the strength no less than captain death. Even if I am a little distracted in spirit, I can''t find any clues. That is to say..."


    Thinking of some possibility, the black knife looked directly at Zhang Han with a pair of sharp eyes and asked in a deep voice, "did you do the attack in the sky just now?"


    Zhang Han spread his hand and said with a smile, "if there was no second person fighting just now, it should be me."


    "What?"


    "It''s really him!!"


    "Great..."


    The four people standing behind the black knife cried out one after another. Some breathed coldly, others looked happy, and all kinds of expressions.


    Zhang Han, who has read the original book, certainly knows what these people are thinking. He just wants him to help cut off the chain of hell, but he is too lazy to break it.


    Sure enough!


    When he got a positive answer, a flash of urgency flashed in the black knife''s eyes and asked, "this... Sir, can you help us and cut off the chains? We are all..."


    "Good!"


    Before Heidao finished talking, he saw Zhang Han''s crisp promise.


    Ha?!!


    The field suddenly fell into silence, and the needle drop could be heard!


    The black knife, who had thought a lot of words and was ready to persuade Zhang Han, suddenly seemed to be pinched by someone''s throat and almost suffocated to internal bleeding.


    This script is wrong


    "Shouldn''t you first doubt our motives, and then I swear by all kinds of oaths to pretend to be poor, and after some painstaking persuasion, I make up my mind to help?"


    The black knife is crazy in my heart.


    Zhang Han said that he had already seen through the routine of black knife, smiled and said, "just when the process of persuading me has happened, and I was moved by your words, why don''t we skip this boring stage and start the next step directly?"


    When they heard the speech, their chins almost fell to the ground.


    Brother, what you said is reasonable. I can''t refute


    Black knife took a few deep breaths, forced down his inner excitement and joy, nodded and said, "thank you!"


    Zhang Han pointed with his right hand and waved and cut according to the bodies of several people. Dozens of fine swords suddenly burst in the air and passed on the surface of his body.


    Wow


    Before the black knife and others reacted, they saw that the hell chains that locked the bones were broken and fell to the ground one by one, showing the real body of the chains.


    What surprised them even more was that the sword awns that touched the skin seemed to have been measured with a ruler in advance, accurate to the millimeter level.


    Cut off the chain, but it didn''t hurt the skin at all. Such control is absolutely master!


    "It''s broken... It''s really broken! I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "Woo woo... It''s true, we''re free!!"


    "Damn hell, we can''t trap us anymore!"


    The people without chains danced excitedly one by one, and some even cried with joy and cried on the ground.


    Zhang Han was indifferent from beginning to end, but his deep eyes seemed to be looking at the dead, cold and cold.


    Revel, sinners!


    This is your last happy time. Don''t waste it

 Chapter 1132

    Among the blame people who fall into ecstasy, black knife is relatively calm. But when he raised his head and was ready to thank Zhang Han


    Poop!


    A blood red soul chopping knife stabbed into his chest and came out from behind.


    "Well, cough..."


    The black knife bowed down slightly, grabbed the blade with both hands, and countless blood threads burst in his eyes. Green veins were growing on his forehead, which was very ferocious.


    "Why?"


    The sharp pain in the chest could not cover up the inner shock. Until he was pierced, the black knife still didn''t understand. Why did Zhang Han draw his knife against them after helping them?


    Several people behind him were also overwhelmed by the sudden upheaval, and their brains were blank.


    Yeah! Why on earth?


    Clearly give us hope to escape from hell, but in turn take it away!


    "I promised you to cut the chain, but I didn''t promise you to leave here."


    Zhang Han bent his mouth with a smile full of evil taste, like a little gangster who flirted with a good family.


    How can Zhang Han feel good about these heinous culprits? It was just like hell to help them break their chains before.


    Give them some hope first, and then kick them into the abyss!


    In the original book, he sneaked into hell to rescue his sister heiqi wanderer, but he was betrayed. He was stabbed in the chest by a black knife and almost hung up. How similar to the current situation.


    Sure enough, good and evil will be rewarded, and the way of heaven is good reincarnation!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Han resolutely covered his evil taste with a layer of gauze called fate. In an instant, he felt that his heart was full of vitality, and justice and mission filled the whole body.


    "You guy... You didn''t intend to let us go!"


    Now, if black Dao doesn''t understand Zhang Han''s plan, he will be a fool. But then came all kinds of doubts.


    I never had the impression of this person in front of me in my memory. Why did the other party chase him to hell to kill him? Or... They?


    With the loss of blood, there is less and less time left for him. Such doubts are doomed not to get the desired answer.


    Zhang Han slowly drew back the soul chopping knife and urged the spirit pressure to release the decaying force. The black knife''s body began to erode and peel from the pierced chest, turned into a fist sized hole, and expanded rapidly.


    The black knife stood in place, like a beast, and roared ferociously, "damn bastard, I won''t let you go! Wait, it only takes a few minutes, and I can come back from the resurrection pool again. If I were you, while I still have some time, think about how to beg for mercy and repent to me before I die."


    "Resurrection?"


    Zhang Han picked his eyebrows, suddenly a little funny, "it turned out that you had such an idea."


    If it is the decadent power released by the 20th blade bailegan ruisenbang, it may not be able to resist the power of the law of hell. It is really possible to resurrect as the black knife says.


    But Zhang Han is different. How can he, who controls the power of time, not stop the power of hell?


    I can only say that this is definitely a black knife. I think too much!


    Seeing that the black knife was corroded by the strange black fog, Zhu Lian was shocked behind her. She swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said in a high voice, "don''t be afraid, the black knife will come back to life later. We just have to hold him!"


    Having said that, Zhu Lian''s feet retreated quietly. Obviously, he wants his companions to die, and then he takes the opportunity to escape from hell.


    "That''s right! Anyway, you can come back to life after death. What''s to be afraid of? Death is the most familiar thing in this damn world!"


    Thinking of being tortured to death by hell guards and resurrected countless times, they were not worried that they would die.


    In their subconscious, it may be a rare relief to die completely!


    Encouraged, I clenched my fist and rushed to Zhang Han. Then, Qun Qing and Taijin rushed up.


    The result was self-evident. The decadent force came out with the wave of the knife. Before they could rush to Zhang Han, they were cut in two and fell to the ground. Then, the body was eroded by the black fog.


    On the other side, when her companion rushed up, Zhu Lian quietly opened a door to the present world, and drilled in without looking back.


    There was a palpitating intuition that if swallowed up by the strange black fog, he might not come back to life again as before.


    "There is a sensible man..."


    Seeing Zhu Lian''s move, Zhang Han flashed a touch of appreciation in his eyes. The soul chopping knife in his hand stabbed straight forward, and the front half of the blade pierced the space in front of him.


    "Come out... I''m finally free!"


    At the moment of passing through the space door, Zhu Lian trembled madly. After enduring endless torture, he finally didn''t give up and endured until the day when he saw the sun again.


    "But why is this unbearable disgusting smell in this world?"


    Zhu Lian, who didn''t understand what was going on, suddenly felt a pain in her chest and lowered her head. She saw a bloody soul chopping knife pierce her chest and hang him in mid air.


    What appears in front of us is not the bright sunshine in this world, but the frightening crazy face!


    "Freedom? What a luxury, and how do you deserve this word?"


    Zhang Han smiled coldly and urged the spiritual pressure. The power of decay was like a maggot of tarsal bone, spreading rapidly along the wound.


    "You..."


    Zhu Lian raised her right hand and tried to grasp each other. However, before her fingers came near, she was completely corroded by the black fog and disappeared.


    Zhang Han shook the dust on the blade, then leaned down and inserted the soul chopping knife into the ground with his backhand. The spiritual power in his body was like the flood of opening the gate and penetrated into the knife.


    With the spiritual power as the backing, the soul chopping knife can transform thousands of people and extend countless bloody tentacles. With Zhang Han as the center, it spreads out in all directions.


    Buzz!!


    Suddenly, hell trembled inexplicably, clouds churned and the earth collapsed. Even the yellow spring hanging above the clouds rolled down in a violent tremor.


    An inexplicable restless breath suddenly spread.


    Blood colored tentacles, like cobwebs, extended from the ground to the sky, gradually spread all over every corner of hell, and began to devour the power of law in hell.


    Under such a serious threat, the hell guard seemed crazy, stepped forward and rushed to the place where Zhang Han was.


    However, before they rushed near, they were immediately entangled by the black fog scattered around them. Like the black knife and others before, their bodies were corroded and stripped by the black fog until they disappeared.


    I don''t know how long later, the vibration gradually weakened and lost the support of the force of law. The protective wall of hell was like melted cream, which dissolved a little.


    Looking out through the dissolved cavity, the bright sunshine, prosperous high-rise buildings, wide roads and rows of trees... Compared with the miasma filled hell, the human world is simply heaven.


    Just when people were filled with endless envy and emotion for the present world, Zhang Han urged the spiritual power again. The whole space suddenly turned into something like running water, which was dragged into the soul chopping knife by the invisible power, and completely became a part of the spiritual world.


    Zhang Han opened the space door and entered the inner world. Then he mobilized the power of law to separate hell from other spaces, and strengthened the protective walls of several spaces.


    Like in the original book, people go through hell and do things in other places at will. Zhang Han is absolutely not allowed to continue to perform in his own world.

 Chapter 1133

    After dragging hell into the inner world and making it a part of the world, Zhang Han did not continue to wander around konzuo Town, flew into space and continued to analyze infinite gemstones with a big clock.


    Infinite gemstones are the original power of Marvel world. Their analysis is equivalent to analyzing most of Marvel world. Although dozens of stars continuously powered the big clock, it took a whole year to finally analyze the three infinite gemstones.


    As for the soul gem, it is still embedded in the forehead of illusion, and the two are closely connected. Zhang Han can''t think of a way to take it down for the time being, so he can only solve it later.


    For the next six months, Zhang Han has been using the big clock to build a device that can accommodate the power of gemstones, that is, infinite gloves.


    Until today, it has finally taken shape.


    "It not only perfectly accommodates the power of gemstones, but also has a small enhancement. It''s really good!"


    Zhang Han looked down at the infinite glove on his left hand and nodded with satisfaction.


    For mieba''s blind local tyrant Gold Glove, Zhang Han is a little ungrateful. The infinite gloves made by him are made of dark alloy material and appear black as a whole. Three gemstones of time, space and reality are embedded on the knuckles of the thumb, middle finger and ring finger respectively.


    Wearing infinite gloves, Zhang Han obviously felt that his sense of time and space had increased by more than one level. There is even a strange feeling that as long as he wants, he can go to any corner of the universe in an instant, enter any period of history, and reverse reality and illusion anytime and anywhere


    It was also from this moment that he fully mastered the infinite gem in the real sense!


    "Your sister, how do I feel like I''m going to be a God?"


    Feel the majestic power filled in the body, and have already exercised the will as strong as steel, but also can''t help but expand inexplicably.


    "You should know that it''s just an illusion brought by the sudden power, not the real you." the illusion standing aside smiled.


    "No wonder mieba was determined to be a cosmopolitan environmentalist before he got the infinite gem. Without unbreakable faith, if he got this power above the universe at once, he would definitely lose it and become a slave of power!" Zhang Han joked.


    Even without infinite gloves and infinite gemstones, Zhang Han''s own strength is strong enough. With this thing, it''s just icing on the cake. The impact is, but not big.


    After a simple adaptation, Zhang Han readily opened a space door, turned his head to the illusion and ordered, "you can use the big clock. However, you should analyze the feasibility of separating your own consciousness from the spiritual gem as soon as possible. After a period of time, I will help you rebuild a body, a real body!"


    It is not only because of Zhang Han''s obsessive-compulsive disorder to get back the spiritual gem on his illusory forehead, but also because the spiritual gem is too powerful compared with illusory vision. Who knows if he will suddenly devour his consciousness one day.


    Even if this version of illusion contains a part of Zhang Han''s own consciousness, it is a weak force compared with the spiritual gem. It''s troublesome. It''s better to separate directly.


    The vision smelled the speech and nodded, "when you come back from the corpse soul world, I think you can almost finish it."


    Zhang Han shook his head, patted the soul chopping knife at his waist with his left hand and corrected, "it''s not me coming back from the corpse soul world, but the corpse soul world coming back to me!"


    After speaking, he walked slowly into the space door.


    ¡­¡­


    In the original book, the Invisible Empire attacked the corpse soul world. Zhang Han can''t remember the specific day. However, on the day he returned to the empty seat Town, he suddenly felt the fluctuation of spiritual pressure.


    You know, there is still a broken boundary between the present world and the corpse soul world. Even so, you can sense the fluctuation of spiritual pressure. Obviously, the war has begun!


    Zhang Han sat in the living room, opened his dark eyes, looked through the wall, through the broken boundary, and fell in the quiet lingting court. The picture he saw surprised him on the spot.


    "Yamamoto, dead? So fast!"


    I vaguely remember that when the Invisible Empire invaded for the first time, Yamamoto''s solution was taken away by youhabach, and then the enemy died in battle. Is this the time?


    "Without the return of the masked army, Puyuan Xizhu was turned into a toy by me. Now the corpse soul world is at least a quarter weaker than the original work. In addition, the captain Yamamoto Chongguo was killed and the dragons were headless... Is it the best time to cut in?"


    Zhang Han frowned and hesitated.


    Yamamoto''s death is an extremely serious blow to the corpse soul world, but until now, the zero team has not appeared. If they cut into the battlefield so early, although the gods of death would appreciate him, they would never regard him as the Savior.


    "It''s not the most desperate time... Wait?"


    Zhang Han murmured, his eyes through the void, glanced back and forth in the quiet spirit court, suddenly his look changed greatly, and his eyes fixed on the WuFan team house.


    "Sleeping trough, chusen! Damn it, I should have considered it long ago!!"


    Zhang hanhuoran stood up, anxiously opened a space door and drilled into it.


    What plan, what Savior, was left behind by chusen when he was in danger.


    In the original work, Masako Hirako returns to the soul world and continues to be the captain of the WuFan team. With his protection, young Sentao basically didn''t encounter any danger when the war began. But now, pingzizhenzi was taken to the inner world by Zhang Han to establish a new jinglingting, resulting in no captain of the WuFan team.


    Of course, the Star Cross Knights also understand the principle of "picking up persimmons and pinching them soft". The Sanfan team, WuFan team and jiufan team without a captain have become the targets of the leading forces.


    As soon as the war began, a man directly entered the WuFan team house and slaughtered most of the WuFan team in just a few minutes.


    At the moment, xiaosentao anxiously holds the soul chopping knife Feimei and stands in front of the surviving team. Her delicate body trembles slightly and her pretty face is covered with sweat. I don''t know whether it''s because of fear or something else.


    Their enemy, only one!


    A young man, pure white, wore a thick eye shadow.


    "Vice captain Xiaosen, what should we do?" a team member swallowed his saliva and asked nervously. Others also fixed their eyes on Xiaosen Tao.


    "Ah? I... we..."


    In the face of a crowd of expected eyes, xiaosentao suddenly felt the pressure and sweat, but he couldn''t think of any way to resist the enemy in a short time.


    It''s all because the opponent is so weird!


    Whenever you attack each other, you hear things like, ''can you hit me with your attack?'', Or ''is your attack strong enough to cut my clothes?'' Such problems.


    To the horror of Xiaosen and others, the guy seemed to be a prophet. No matter how they aimed and how to enhance the power of chopping or ghost Road, they seemed to be right by the other party. The attack either deviated from the target or was soft, without the slightest lethality.

 Chapter 1134

    What makes the WuFan team more desperate is that the attack is so, but the defense is just the opposite.


    The powerful soul chopping knife that the God of death depends on is as fragile as a piece of paper when resisting an attack. It is always easily cut and broken by the opponent in those strange rhetorical questions.


    Fortunately, xiaosentao''s Feimei belongs to the long-range attack department, and the enemy seems to enjoy the pleasure of abusing vegetables. He has no intention of making a quick decision, so he barely saved his life and soul chopping knife.


    But if this continues, death is almost inevitable.


    "What should I do?"


    Young Sentao was about to go crazy. She suddenly missed the time with Zhang Han in her heart. I don''t need to think too much. As long as I follow his footsteps, everything will become much easier.


    "After so many years, I''m still not good at doing this kind of thing. Han, where are you?" xiaosentao raised his head slightly, looked at the sky and tried to find the answer.


    "Humble God of death, your struggle is just the sad cry of the weak. Of course, as a kind destroyer, I will let you experience endless fear first, and then die miserably! Hahaha..."


    The young man looked up and laughed. Then he urged the spirit pressure. Dozens of hundreds of sacred arrows appeared around his body and roared at the people.


    Just when people either used instant steps to avoid attack or waved soul chopping knives to resist, the terrible sound that made them fall into the ice cave came again.


    "Can you be faster than my divine destruction arrow? Can the soul chopping blade stop it?"


    Almost at the moment of hearing this sentence, everyone, including young Sentao, felt that the speed of the instant step had dropped sharply, which was not enough to avoid the holy arrow.


    Desperate, they waved their soul chopping knives in vain, hoping to block the arrows. However, they had a lesson from the past, and they were not sure about it at all.


    "Why is this? How can there be such a strange ability in the world?"


    They were like fish falling on the shore one by one, struggling in vain and shouting madly in their hearts.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh


    The dense arrows, with the cold sound of breaking the air, magnified infinitely in the field of vision, as if they smelled the breath of death.


    However,


    Just then, a flash of light suddenly cut through the sky and swept rapidly.


    WOW!


    The light fell in front of the young Sentao, gathered into a human shape, and then waved like a fly to smash all the attacking arrows into Lingzi and dissipated in the air.


    Looking at the familiar figure close at hand, Xiaosen peach was suddenly stunned, and two lines of clear tears fell down her cheeks.


    "Is that you, Han?"


    "It''s me!"


    Zhang Han turned around, raised his hand and hugged the young Sentao into his arms. He whispered in her ear, "I''m sorry, I should have come earlier."


    Thinking of the crisis just now, Zhang Han was afraid for a while. I have reminded myself countless times in my heart that the original works can only be used as a reference and can not be overly dependent, but I always have some inertial thinking when I think about problems.


    If this indirectly kills Xiaosen, why don''t you cry to death?


    "Ah? Did you dye your hair back?"


    Surrounded by his lover''s hands, the fear in Xiaosen''s eyes immediately subsided without a trace, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a playful smile appeared.


    Zhang Han looked embarrassed. "This is a pure natural classic black. It''s definitely not dyed."


    At the beginning of the crossing, his hair was always black, but later he was secretly attacked by blue dye, resulting in emptiness, and his hair color began to turn dark red, which lasted for decades. It didn''t come back until I created the divine body some time ago.


    Xiaosen looked at it carefully for a while and said with a little comfort, "you don''t care. In fact, what I want to say is that the hair dyed black looks more pleasing to the eye."


    "I don''t care... No, what I want to say is that my hair is not dyed!"


    "Well, I understand!"


    "... well! I have to admit that I''m not good at acting. I was seen through by your eyes like a torch at once! However, who let me have a girlfriend with black hair. In order to look more like a couple, I quietly dyed my hair back to black."


    He said small love words in his mouth. He was secretly relieved. The rhythm was biased and almost turned to the fork of injecting solitary students. Fortunately, Zhang Han woke up in time, otherwise he would be in trouble.


    "Stop talking, people are watching!"


    Daisy Sen''s pretty face was slightly red and she felt shy, but her beautiful eyes were filled with a little joy of ''I knew you were for me''.


    "Zhang Han? He is worthy of being the first of the five special combat forces appointed by your majesty. He is a key target that must be eliminated. It''s really lucky to meet you here?"


    The young annihilator who was ignored not only didn''t get angry, but laughed wildly, as if he didn''t care about Zhang Han''s strength and past achievements.


    The five special combat forces were put forward by his friend habakh and are not "unknowns" under his control. They are heizaki Ichigo, Geng Mujian Ba, LAN ran Yusuke, Puyuan Xizhu, and five guards of the old soldier main Department of the zero team.


    In this life, because Zhang Han killed lanran, he showed more terrible strength. He not only replaced lanran and became a little book of youhabach, but also ranked first in the degree of attention.


    "Oh? Are you one of the youhabach mouth Artillery Corps?"


    Zhang Han turned to look at each other and said coldly, "don''t you introduce yourself at this time? You know, this is your last and only chance."


    Zhang Han doesn''t know which film and television works started with the mouth gun as a weapon, but he can be sure that it is youhabach and his star cross knights who will carry forward the mouth gun!


    Wang lanran''s mouth gun will blow down the opponent''s self-esteem and self-confidence, and then fundamentally disintegrate their fighting will, but in any case, it can''t be turned into a practical attack.


    But the Star Cross is different!


    Their mouth guns are absolutely deadly terror!


    If you don''t believe it, just look at these people. If you don''t do anything when fighting, you just keep shooting.


    Either keep shouting ''miracles, miracles'', or the ability of "my body runs through your attack".


    Even the pure empress Ishida was joining the mouth gun Corps. Within a few days, she was quickly assimilated. When you fight, you don''t shoot arrows anymore. First you get beaten, and then you shoot a "complete reversal", you can easily Ko your opponent.


    However, the strongest talker is habach, the eldest friend of the talker Corps.


    Omniscient. It sounds a little confusing. I don''t quite understand what''s going on. But if you describe it in another way, you should understand.


    Omniscient is omnipotent. If you don''t know, you can''t!


    In popular terms, as long as youhabach knows the opponent''s ability, he can make it ineffective to himself, and can also affect the present by changing the future.


    For example, when I muttered to a in the original book, I directly broke his soul chopping knife in the future.

 Chapter 1135

    The power of this rule system is not perfect. Although youhabach is invincible in the future, even if the "future" is the "future" one second later.


    But ''now'' is not!


    He can influence the present by changing the future, but he cannot directly change the present.


    Zhang Han didn''t care about youhabah at all.


    Before that, Zhang Han had revealed several devil fruits and all soul chopping knives. I''m afraid the exposed abilities would not work for youhabahe, but even so, he still had countless abilities that the other party didn''t know.


    Only infinite gloves and three infinite gemstones can kill him, not to mention Zhang Han''s spirit pressure and body have been promoted to a higher dimension.


    If you don''t enter the void, you will end up as a mole ant. This is not fooling people!


    Hearing Zhang Han''s words, the young man instantly blew his hair and roared with an iron blue face, "damn bastard, how dare you insult the Star Cross Knights! Let me berenick give you a ride!"


    After the words, berenik''s left hand showed the annihilation cross, and his right hand condensed the Lingzi light arrow and shot it out according to Zhang Han''s chest.


    As before, when the light arrow flew halfway, berenick said very fast, "how can your speed be faster than the divine arrow? How can the soul chopping knife stop my attack?"


    Warning, alien energy intrusion, under analysis, 1%, 2%


    Zhang Han''s complexion changed. He felt that at the moment of the other party''s opening, he seemed to be immersed in a muddy pond. A force of rules dragged him, and his body speed suddenly decreased by more than 90%.


    There was a strange feeling that even if his avatar flashed, he couldn''t escape the divine arrow.


    But that''s it!


    After a short surprise, Zhang Han stood in place and didn''t bother to move.


    Seeing this scene, xiaosentao couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and exclaimed, "be careful! This guy''s attack is very strange... Oh..."


    Ding!


    Before he finished, he saw the holy arrow swish, penetrated Zhang Han''s body and nailed it to the wall not far behind him. In contrast, Zhang Han''s body and arrow seemed not to be in the same space. Even if they were pierced, there was no wound flowing down.


    "... aren''t you hurt?"


    Young Sentao nervously grabbed Zhang Han''s sleeve, and his head was suddenly confused. The touch from the hand is obviously real. Why does that light arrow penetrate through the body?


    Zhang Han shook his head and sighed, "it''s really impossible to prevent the mouth gun attack..."


    "Asshole! This is the holy word ability given by the great Invisible Empire emperor to our star cross knights, not a mouth gun!!" berenik roared.


    Zhang Han skimmed his lips, "what nonsense holy words, don''t you still rely on your mouth to attack?"


    "You..."


    Berenik looked stiff and suddenly found that he had no power to refute.


    "So what''s your mouth gun?"


    Zhang Han recalled the original work and found that he couldn''t remember the ability similar to the guy in front of him.


    Although the world of death is beyond recognition, he doesn''t think that the butterfly effect has been extended to the Invisible Empire. In the original work, youhabach gave all 26 letters, so it should be impossible to add one for no reason.


    "My mouth gun is... Bah, bah, you guy...!"


    Berenik, with a crooked rhythm, suddenly stopped talking. He wanted to fan his mouth and stare at Zhang Han fiercely, "listen to me clearly. The person who is going to kill you is the Star Cross knights, code named Q, berenik Gabriel."


    "Q? Question, question? No, objection!"


    Zhang Han suddenly understood that the one in front of him should be the unlucky guy who was killed alive by his companions in the original work and received the Bento just after he appeared.


    Berenik''s mouth gun is actually very easy to understand. He can raise objections such as questioning and rhetorical questions about everything of the enemy. As long as he hears this type of words, the words questioned will turn into affirmative sentences.


    For example, berenik questioned that Zhang Han''s speed would not be faster than the speed of the light arrow he shot. When Zhang Han heard this, no matter how fast he was, it would be reduced to less than the speed of the light arrow.


    This is the power of the rule system. Unless it is strong enough to break the rules, it must be done according to what the other party says.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that if the questioned party wants to hear berenick''s words, it will not work if it can''t hear them.


    In the original work, riberenik and his companion Jerome kitzbart deal with gengmu sword 8. Jerome''s holy word is r, roaring, which can send powerful sound waves from his mouth to shock the enemy. Of course, it will also deafen the opponent and make him lose his hearing for a short time.


    As a result... No matter what berenik said, Geng mujianba couldn''t hear it. Then he was torn his throat and died miserably.


    "You know me?"


    Berenik''s heart tightened. Before today, he had been living in the Invisible Empire and had never left for more than half a step. Where did this guy get the news?


    Is there a traitor within the Empire?


    Such important information must be told to your majesty as soon as possible! However, it would be perfect to bring the head of the top five special combat forces to your majesty!


    Thinking of this, berenik smiled confidently and said, "your ability to avoid the divine destruction arrow just now should be space system? It seems that I need to raise objections to you several times!"


    How about more ability?


    Under his own mouth... Bah bah! As long as they continuously raise objections, no matter how many abilities, they will be suppressed to the limit.


    Zhang Han sneered, "you can stand here and talk so much, not because of how powerful you are, but because I''m curious about the mouth gun corps, that''s all!"


    "Now, you can shut up!"


    In such a short time, the broken jade in the body had already analyzed berenik''s ability. Zhang Han didn''t want to waste any more time. He directly used Ge xiaolun''s unique skill, brain mutilation.


    Mouth gun, not only your star cross knights, but also me!


    Not only, but also better than all of you!


    "How is it possible? My holy words..."


    For a moment, berenick stared and the dead took risks. He just felt as if something had imprisoned the power of holy words in his body. Even if his mouth wanted to make a sound, it had become an extravagant hope!


    Direct jump has regular anti void ability, which is not so easy to crack. Berenik''s holy words are scum in front of anti emptiness!


    Zhang Han raised his left hand, the palm was facing berenik, and slowly shook it into a fist.


    Berenik''s space seems to echo with his fist. With the clenched gesture, the space presents varying degrees of distortion. Berenik''s body, pinched by this terrible force, began to deform, twist into a twist, and make a frightening creak.

 Chapter 1136

    Even after using the holy body, he couldn''t stop the more and more powerful squeeze. Finally, berenik screamed silently and was crushed by Zhang Hansheng.


    The field suddenly fell into a dead silence. The people of the WuFan team did not have the joy of the rest of their lives. When they looked at Zhang Han, they all had endless terror.


    "That''s awesome! One word imprisoned that guy''s ability..."


    Young Sentao''s eyes lit up countless small stars. His worship eyes fell on Zhang Han''s face and didn''t want to move away for a moment.


    She doesn''t care how strange, miserable and anti common sense berenick died. She only knows that it is her own man who saved herself in the most dangerous time. That''s enough!


    However, for Zhang Han''s ability to shut up, xiaosentao still feels a little fierce.


    "You don''t have that holy word like those people?"


    Zhang Han was a little funny in his heart. He raised his hand and pinched Xiaosen''s little face with baby fat. He explained, "this is my serious anti void ability. I directly jump out of the laws of conventional physics and deny an enemy''s ability from another dimension."


    While talking, Zhang Han made a gesture that a fighter plane took off and then dived and bombed. The frightened young Sen was stunned and didn''t understand anything.


    Of course, GE xiaolun''s brain mutilation also has its own limitations. He can only come one-on-one and can''t deny all the enemies.


    For example, just now, even if Zhang Han''s strength is much higher than berenik, he can only deny his holy words, and there is no way to deny even the blood suit and the holy body.


    Zhang Han thought in his heart, "it seems that we should exercise more mouth guns in the future! If we can directly deny a person''s existence and say that whoever dies has to die, that''s the real achievement of skill."


    Boom, boom, boom


    From Zhang Han''s entry into the corpse soul world to the present, there are spirit explosions caused by battle everywhere in the quiet spirit court. For a while, there is not only no trend of stopping, but more and more dense.


    Obviously, the sneak attack war has entered a white hot stage.


    "Those annihilators who didn''t know where they came from deliberately increased the concentration of Lingzi in the air, so that we couldn''t feel the situation of other teams, and we didn''t know what happened to them now."


    Young Sentao pulled Zhang Han''s sleeve with worry, "Han, do you have a way to sense the situation of others?"


    Zhang Han opened his dark eyes and glanced around. The situation in the field was immediately clear to his heart.


    "The situation is not very good, especially in the four teams of February, June, July and October, the captain''s release was taken away. In addition, the general captain Yamamoto Chongguo was killed."


    "What? Was the solution taken away?"


    "Even the captain fell..."


    "Liar? How can those people be opponents of the captain?"


    "The general captain has the strongest and oldest soul chopping blade in the whole corpse soul world! Even if other team leaders combine, it is difficult to beat him. How can it be so..."


    Hearing Zhang Han''s statement, not only the young Sentao, but also the other members of the WuFan team were stunned. They all seemed to have lost their souls. In addition to being incredible, they were still incredible.


    For thousands of years, Yamamoto''s heavy country has been a powerful existence like God. No matter what kind of enemy he faces, he has hardly failed. The only setback in the original work was the brief confrontation with lanran, but that was also the premise that the captain did not understand.


    If it is solved, it is really difficult to predict who will win and who will lose.


    No one expected that the Optimus pillar, which has supported the corpse soul world for more than 2000 years, suddenly fell down


    Perhaps, as youhabach said, Yamamoto, which has too many fetters on the soul world, is weaker than he was a thousand years ago.


    In panic, young Sentao tightly clutched Zhang Han''s wrist and asked, "Han, I know it''s not appropriate and inhuman for you to say this, but it''s for me. Please help them!"


    A crow flew over his head, leaving a series of exclamation marks.


    Why do their own women always think about how to pit themselves?


    There is a master of compendium in the front and a young sen in the back


    At this time, Zhang Han always misses hancook''s obedience. Although his character is very unpleasant, at least his position is always consistent with him.


    Of course, what he missed most was the great mind of the anti gravity J-Cup.


    "I know I''ll be embarrassed, and I have to make this rude request... But who let you put it forward!" Zhang Han gently pinched the nose of xiaosentao, took her hand and walked out.


    For Xiaosen peach, Zhang Han is more guilty than love.


    This guilt has been with him since the first day of escaping from the corpse soul world, until today.


    Don''t say that Xiaosen just asked him to rescue other teams. Even if he asked him to help kill youhabahe, Zhang Han wouldn''t hesitate.


    Compared with Xiaosen''s feelings, no matter what kind of plan, it can be directly ignored.


    Boom!


    Just as they walked out of the WuFan team house holding hands, a huge orangutan fell from the sky and fell in front of them.


    "Is berenick dead? I knew that without my help, with his rash character, there would be this day sooner or later." the gorilla bared two huge canine teeth and said in a muffled voice.


    Zhang Han rolled his eyes. I really don''t know where the orangutan''s fan confidence came from?


    With his divine assists, berenik died faster and more subdued.


    But then again, it seems that the WuFan team is far away from the 11fan team. In the original book, Weimao''s two friends will meet Geng Mujian 8?


    Zhang Han may never get the answer to this question


    When the orangutan in front of him puffed up his chest and was ready to release the lion roaring skill to shock Zhang Han, a sword cut through the sky and cut it off!


    Boom!


    The street in front of the WuFan team collapsed instantly, leaving an endless abyss of terror. As for the orangutan classmate, he had already followed in the footsteps of his friends. His body was cut in two, and he couldn''t die anymore.


    At this point, the mouth Artillery Corps pit goods two people group, pawn!


    A flash of violent spirit pressure startled the whole jingling court. Both sides of the battle involuntarily slowed down the attack, looked at the direction of the WuFan team, and guessed the master of the spirit pressure in their hearts.


    "This feeling, it''s him!"


    The Japanese Valley winter lion Lang looked stunned, and the expression on his face was very strange.


    Since the spirit pressure came from the WuFan team, it means that xiaosentao should be fine. He can also put down his worries and use all his mind in combat.


    But at the thought of his own solution being forcibly taken away by others, he was tied up in the battle and fell into the disadvantage. On the contrary, the guy played a heroic play to save the United States. Xiaobai was more disgusting than eating flies.


    I couldn''t help wondering, "damn! Is that bastard the main character? Otherwise, why don''t these exterminators seize his solution?"


    Fortunately, Xiaobai has seen through the essence of things. Unfortunately, the idea only existed for a moment and was left behind by him. At present, the most important thing is not to care about whether Zhang Han''s solution has been taken away, but to find a way to defeat the enemy in front of him.

 Chapter 1137

    After killing Jerome kizbart, that is, the gorilla, Zhang Han led the young Sentao all the way to the direction of rifanggu Dongshilang.


    "Although you two always quarrel when you meet, Han is really worried about Xiaobai''s safety when you really encounter danger." xiaosentao''s bright eyes narrowed into crescent moon, and his face was full of happy smile.


    One is her brother and the other is her boyfriend. What she wants most is that they can live in harmony.


    Zhang Han smiled gently, "of course! Anyway, Xiaobai is also your relative. Since it is rescue, we must distinguish the priorities. If something happens to Xiaobai because of saving others, I can''t forgive myself."


    "Don''t say that. I think Xiaobai will appreciate you."


    "Maybe."


    Zhang Han always kills his rival by mistake. If it weren''t for Xiaosen''s face, he wouldn''t be free to run to save Xiaobai?


    But that''s good. By the way, let the guy see the gap between them, and completely eliminate the delusion of Xiaosen.


    I can''t even fight a destroyer. What''s the point of robbing the young Sen with me? Hurry and stay cool!


    This is Zhang Han''s most real idea


    Xiaosen Tao, whose IQ has already dropped to negative, can''t see through his own man''s routine. At the moment, he snuggles up to Zhang Han''s arm and constantly imagines the beautiful picture of reconciliation between the two in his mind.


    With the distance getting closer, Daisy Sentao clearly sensed Xiaobai''s state. What surprised her more was that the spiritual pressure of vice captain Matsumoto was almost difficult to sense.


    "No! Sister Luan Ju has an accident... Eh? This is..."


    During the journey, they suddenly stopped and landed on a collapsed wall.


    All because of standing as like as two peas, the young man standing more than 10 meters away is the same as Zhang Han''s black hair and white clothes, even even the chopping knife that is not in the waist.


    ... another one, Zhang Han?!


    Looking at another self in front of him, Zhang Han suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    First, the pit goods duo who died in gengmujianba''s hands in the original work, and now it''s Lloyd Lloyd who was also killed by gengmujianba


    Nima, is this the passive incarnation of "Zhang gengmu sword Ba Han"?


    Zhang Han was very impressed by Lloyd and Lloyd''s twin brothers. Their holy word is y, yourself.


    Brother Lloyd Lloyd can imitate the appearance and posture of the enemy and all forces and technologies.


    His younger brother Lloyd Lloyd can imitate the appearance, posture, memory and psychology of the enemy.


    The reason why it is clear that it is his brother Lloyd, not his brother Lloyd, because at the beginning of the sneak attack, his brother imitated youhabah and was finally killed by Yamamoto.


    As for gengmujianba, slightly different from the original work, he did not meet these three people, but ran excitedly to challenge the fake version of youhabach and was taught to be a man.


    Seeing another self in front of him, Zhang Han suddenly became a little interested. He took out a light purple soul chopping knife from the storage space, handed it to Daisy Sen and told him, "take this to Matsumoto."


    "Is this... The soul chopping knife of Marubeni?"


    Xiaosen took the soul chopping knife and looked at it. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "how is this possible?"


    She couldn''t help but be shocked. After all, death and soul chopping Dao belong to a symbiotic relationship of prosperity and loss. If the master dies, soul chopping Dao can''t survive alone.


    But the soul chopping knife in front of me obviously retains the original solution and solution of shimaru silver. It''s unimaginable.


    "Did you do it?" chusen asked.


    Zhang Han shook his head slowly. "That''s the will of Marubeni. Even if he''s dead, he should protect Matsumoto''s will. In fact, I should have returned it long ago."


    In the final analysis, what death tells is, after all, a story about guardianship!


    Yamamoto, Kurosaki Shinichi, Kurosaki Ichigo, Marubeni... And the thirteen teams in the name of guardianship are all protecting their most important things, aren''t they?


    "It''s not too late."


    Daisy Sen smiled foolishly, "but then again, sister Luan Ju is really happy..."


    Zhang Han almost bit his tongue with a black thread on his forehead.


    "The person who loved her most left her without an explanation for more than 100 years. When she finally got out of it, shimaru silver died again. Which eye did you see her happy?"


    "It is this sad beauty mixed with a touch of sunshine that is the best love!"


    Xiaosen made a face at Zhang Han and rushed to Xiaobai''s battlefield with a soul chopping knife.


    The straight-line distance between the two sides is no more than 300 meters. Even if something happens on the way, Zhang Han has no time to rescue.


    He mews. Have you seen too many third rate romantic dramas?


    Zhang Han couldn''t say a word when he was angry. He secretly made up his mind to correct this dangerous thought when everything was over.


    As for the way to correct, hey hey


    "Your body is the most powerful of all people I have ever seen. Maybe even your majesty can''t surpass you in strength!"


    For the young Sen passing by, Lloyd didn''t leave her meaning at all. A pair of eyes stared at Zhang Han, grabbed the handle of the knife in his right hand and drew the knife slowly.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Hangang''s interest suddenly fell down.


    Although the other party''s posture of drawing a knife is trying to imitate himself, it is just similar on the surface, lacking real divine marrow, such as sword intention.


    This thing is unclear, but there is absolutely an essential difference between it and not.


    While Lloyd pulled out his knife, he pulled out a sword, wiped the ground and swept away at Zhang Han''s high speed.


    Seeing the coming sword, Zhang Han was more disappointed and shook his head and sighed.


    "No wonder you will lose in the eight hands of Geng Mujian. Even if you imitate the appearance again and lack the sword meaning, you are not a little worse in the realm. It''s really disappointing."


    When he said the last two words, the incoming blade suddenly stopped in front of him and burst into light spots all over the sky with a click. In contrast, Zhang Han''s body dissipated slowly like an illusion.


    "Residual shadow?"


    As soon as Lloyd''s pupils shrink, he instinctively wants to step back and distance himself from each other, but he is frightened to find that his body seems to be out of control and difficult to move.


    I don''t know when, Zhang Han''s figure crossed with Lloyd and stopped behind him. The soul chopping blade is out of its sheath, and a touch of blood flows slowly along the blade.


    Lloyd lowered his head rigidly, and then found that there was an extremely ferocious scar from his left shoulder to his right abdomen, which almost split him in half.


    What is more unacceptable to him is that until he was injured, he still couldn''t figure out when the other party pulled out the knife

 Chapter 1138

    Since I don''t understand, I simply don''t want to!


    "The same attack, in your hands, has the power to turn corruption into magic! It seems that it''s fantastic to deal with you in the way of imitation."


    Lloyd smiled with self mockery, turned his voice, and then said, "however, don''t forget that this body has 100 times stronger recovery ability than speeding regeneration. Just one knife can''t kill me!"


    For Zhang Han''s body, Lloyd has stronger self-confidence than him.


    Although he didn''t know the specific function of the four generations of gods, he could clearly feel the strength of this body. Even if it was cut into two sections, he could recover quickly.


    "Yes! Since I know you imitate me, how can I not know what kind of physical strength you are now?"


    Of course, Zhang Han knows the root of the abnormal recovery ability of the four generations of gods. Even if it collapses into an atomic state, it can finally be combined and restored through the mutual positioning between atoms.


    What''s more, the four generations of gods that Lloyd imitated were strengthened by void particles.


    It can be said that without Zhang Han, Lloyd could walk sideways in the quiet spirit court with his current body!


    Unfortunately, Lloyd can only imitate four generations of gods, but he can''t imitate the sub biological engine. Just now, Zhang Han just penetrated the anti emptiness force into his body, then manipulated the secondary biological engine and forcibly shut down his recovery ability. No matter how strong the divine body is, there is only one way to die!


    "What did you say...?"


    Lloyd opened his mouth in amazement, and his severed upper body slipped down along the wound. Then he fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Your imitation ability is not a little worse than your brother."


    Zhang Han did not look at the other party, took back the knife and returned the scabbard, and rushed to the place where Xiaobai was.


    For the really strong, the proportion of body, strength and technology in the comprehensive strength has been very low, but the proportion of memory and psychology is getting higher and higher. In the original work, brother Lloyd imitated you habakh, and beat Geng Mujian eight to the brink of death with a few moves, which can be seen from this.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    Xiaobai leaned on the soul chopping knife, half kneeling on the ground, panting heavily in his mouth. Bean''s sweat slipped from his cheeks, and knife wounds cut by sharp claws could be seen everywhere. The spilled blood dyed captain Yuzhi scarlet.


    Not far away stood a black haired man wrapped in a white robe. In the gap of the white robe, there was a steel claw, and the tip of the claw was dripping with blood.


    This person is the Star Cross knights, code named I, iron Cangdu.


    "Damn it! The solution that we finally mastered was taken away. If we simply use the original solution, we can''t fight this battle... We can''t go on like this. We must take Matsumoto out of here as soon as possible!"


    Xiaobai turns his head and glances at the Matsumoto chrysanthemum lying in the ruins. He feels that her spiritual pressure is almost empty. If he doesn''t rescue quickly, he is likely to die here.


    "Are you worried about her?"


    Cang Du looked at Matsumoto along Xiaobai''s eyes, "is she a very important vice captain for you? Do you need me to bring her here?"


    "Damn it! Don''t touch her!"


    Xiaobai looked ferocious and struggled to stand up again.


    "Oh? Do you have the will to continue fighting? It seems that she is really important to you!"


    Cangdu stopped in the air, looked at Xiaobai with interest, and then said, "in that case, we should bring her here. Those who live together should die together. That''s my style."


    As soon as the voice fell, Cang seemed to feel something. Looking up, he saw three giant fireballs roaring and falling from the air.


    "Do you underestimate me for this level of attack? Or is there no one in jinglingting?" Cang all smiled disdainfully, waved the claw blade continuously, chopped the incoming fireballs one by one, burst into countless sparks and scattered on the ground.


    "Is she someone you attach great importance to? It seems that even God wants you to die together."


    For the sister who suddenly broke into the battlefield, Cang didn''t care, but only one more attack. If things went well, he didn''t even have to open the blood suit and the holy body.


    When he saw the visitor, little white was shocked and asked, "Xiaosen? Why did you come here? What about Zhang Han? Shouldn''t he be with you?"


    If Zhang Han doesn''t come, a young Sentao who can''t even understand is giving away his head... Xiaobai is even more upset at the thought of this.


    "He asked me to come first."


    Daisy Sen answered casually, squatted down and stuffed shimaru silver''s soul chopping knife into Matsumoto''s hand.


    Just then, the change suddenly occurred.


    The soul chopping sword, which had always been very calm, immediately vibrated violently when it came into contact with Matsumoto and chrysanthemum, and burst into a strong light from the blade to the handle.


    The spiritual power of Marubeni left in the soul chopping knife poured into Matsumoto''s body along the palm of his hand. At this time, Matsumoto''s spiritual pressure became chaotic.


    "Ah!"


    The young Sentao exclaimed and was caught off guard and flew out of the sky for more than ten meters by the chaotic spirit pressure bomb.


    The surrounding bricks, stones and tiles were also crushed by the spirit of fierce conflict. For a moment, a pure land of tens of meters was cleared around Matsumoto.


    "Silver, is that you?"


    In a coma, Matsumoto Murakami quietly shed two lines of tears and fell down along the temples. The two spiritual pressures mingled with each other in the conflict and gradually combined into a new and more powerful spiritual pressure.


    "This spirit pressure..."


    Cangdu suddenly changed color. Unexpectedly, Matsumoto, who had just stepped into the gate of hell, not only woke up, but also the spirit pressure soared to the captain level.


    Who can tell me what''s going on?


    At this moment, there is no heaven. Of course, even if there is, it can''t take away the solution.


    Zhang Han, who knows the principle, has long injected virtual spiritual power into the soul chopping sword and magic gun. For the destroyer, virtual power is the poison of the poison. Their bodies have no resistance at all.


    "... it seems that there can only be one war!"


    Cangdu showed his Feilian feet. His figure flickered in the air and rushed into the white light. The claw blade grabbed Matsumoto''s throat with a violent wind.


    Ding!


    Matsumoto luanju instinctively set up the soul chopping knife to block the attacking claw blade. At the same time, they were shocked by the force of the anti earthquake and slipped out and confronted each other.


    "Matsumoto, you..."


    Looking at Matsumoto chaos chrysanthemum holding a magic gun, Xiaobai''s brain is in a mess of paste. Can the soul chopping knife be given? Why haven''t I heard of


    "Thanks for your care over the years. This time, let me protect the captain!"


    Matsumoto appears in front of Xiaobai, holding his soul cutting knife in his left hand. Grey cat pulls out the scabbard.


    Two knives, one long and one short, are solved one by one. They look strange, but they give people a sense of harmony.

 Chapter 1139

    "Cangdu guy can''t even deal with a captain who has been taken away. It''s too bad!"


    A man with a purple mossy head fell not far from the battlefield. A finger poked out under his white robe and lit some flames at his fingertips.


    However, just as he was about to break into the battlefield and finish the three of Xiaobai, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him and blocked his way.


    "Playing with fire? You should be bazby!"


    Zhang Han glanced at the flames on each other''s fingers, combined with the non mainstream modeling, and immediately remembered the identity of the person.


    Star Cross knights, code name h, heat barzby.


    "Are you... Zhang Han? Your majesty carefully told me that you are the first of the five special combat forces! Good! I didn''t expect my luck to be so good!"


    Bazby was surprised, and a wild smile suddenly appeared on his face. He didn''t pay any attention to his opponent in his words.


    In the original book, bazby''s burning ability is very powerful. Under the protection of Yamamoto, he not only has nothing to do, but also has spare no effort to protect others.


    It can be seen that even if his holy words can''t compare with the remnant fire Taidao, they are not far away.


    "Look, don''t you think this duel is very interesting?"


    Zhang Han didn''t mean to do it. Instead, he put his hands in his trouser pocket, turned carelessly and looked at the battlefield. He didn''t mind turning his back to bazby at all.


    "Asshole! Don''t look down on people!"


    The indifferent tone, coupled with the act of pretending to force, instantly angered bazby.


    With a wave of his right hand, his flaming index finger drew a sharp arc in front of him. The flame soared with the trend, wrapped in the knife awn and cut to Zhang Han close at hand.


    The finger of fire, 1.


    However, when the flame blade was less than half a meter away from the body, it suddenly stagnated in the air. No matter how bazbi urged the spirit pressure, it could not move forward even a millimeter.


    From beginning to end, Zhang Han stood there, staring at the battlefield, even looking back at him.


    Such red fruit ignored, bazby, who was already very angry, completely went away.


    2. 3... Bazby jumped these two moves directly and put the four fingers of his right hand together.


    Finger of fire, 4!


    In an instant, the violent psychic power turned into a burning explosion, forming a huge blade concentrated from the flame on the palm, roaring and shooting out.


    As soon as the explosive blade flew away from the finger, it rose in the wind and turned into a huge blade like a shark fin. The power of terror, even the fighting Cang and Matsumoto in the battlefield, were affected and looked over involuntarily.


    However, it doesn''t make any difference!


    Just like before, the newly formed explosive burning blade came behind Zhang Han and was immediately frozen in the air by an invisible force.


    "How... Possible? What the hell is this?"


    Bazby''s eyes widened with a ghost look.


    Until now, he finally understood why youhabach regarded the man in front of him as the target that must be eliminated


    On the other side, Cang opened the solution taken from Xiaobai, dahonglian ice wheel pill, and fought with Matsumoto.


    The annihilator''s ability is not perfect. After taking the solution, they can''t use the holy body again. Using other people''s understanding, of course, does not have its own ability. In terms of real combat effectiveness, it is half lower than that in its heyday.


    Of course, the main reason why the destroyer can seize the solution is that it can suppress all the captains. Even if it loses a hundred and hurts the enemy a thousand, it will make a lot of money.


    However, who could have thought that Zhang Han would help Matsumoto to open the chrysanthemum? With each passing day, the huge gap between the two people was quickly erased.


    What makes Cangdu egg more painful is that bazbi, not far from the battlefield, who is in a rage, is wantonly releasing ultra-high temperature explosion, which leads to a sharp rise in the surrounding temperature, and the power of dahonglian ice wheel pill is also slightly weakened.


    From the beginning of being close to each other, to now being pressed by Matsumoto and chrysanthemum, I have to separate most of my mind to guard against the God killing gun shot from which angle. Cang feels that he is going to be broken


    Zhang Han was a little funny and secretly doubted that the mouth Artillery Corps had the hidden attributes of pit teammates?


    "I think so. How many subordinates are killed directly by youhabach''s holy farewell? It''s reasonable to have such a boss of pit goods. His subordinates will be like B."


    Xiaobai and xiaosentao consciously retreat to the edge of the battlefield. They are not able to intervene in the battle in the field now.


    After fighting for a while, Matsumoto suddenly flew backwards for tens of meters and fell back to the ground. On the other side, Cangdu''s claws crossed in front of him, and he was on guard for some unknown reason.


    "Thank you for your sparring practice. Under this pressure, the integration of spiritual power between yin and me has been more than ten times faster. Now, your task has been completed..."


    Matsumoto luanju, with a bright smile, lowered his body, put two soul cutting knives into the ground with his backhand, and shouted, "kill him, God kill the gun!"


    "No!"


    Cangdu''s complexion changed wildly. Without thinking about it, he immediately used Feilian''s feet to retreat back, leaving an ice body in place at the same time.


    Boom!


    A gray ray of light burst out from the foot of the body, instantly pierced the ice body and shot into the sky.


    "Hoo... It''s good to respond in time, otherwise it''s really dangerous! This damn solution is too fast!" Cang all breathed out with lingering fear, and his brain ran at top speed, trying to figure out a way to solve the problem.


    Hundreds of times the speed of sound. It''s no joke. If you don''t pay attention, you will be shot into a sieve by God, not to mention


    "The composite move of God killing gun and grey cat? It''s interesting..."


    The God killing gun of Marubeni has been very powerful. It is so fast that it ranks first in the whole world of death. This kind of unstoppable assassination ability, combined with a soul chopping knife, is absolutely unimaginable.


    Even if the grey cat is only the beginning, but after superposition, it immediately brought many changes to the shensha gun.


    The characteristics of grey cat are somewhat similar to those of thousand Sakura. It can turn the physical soul chopping knife into a small cloud of fog, which has a strong tonic effect with the straight God killing gun.


    For example, just now, Matsumoto luanju inserted the soul chopping knife into the ground and launched an attack. The God killing gun turned a corner underground and burst out from the foot of Cangdu. There was almost no way to sense it in advance.


    For example, now


    Zhang Han raised his head and looked at the fog hovering in the air at a high speed, with a growing smile in his eyes.


    "Why is it cloudy?"


    Suddenly, Cang looked up when he felt the light getting dark. He was frightened to find that it was cloudy. It was the other party''s soul chopping knife that changed its shape!


    Boom, boom, boom


    It was like a thunder rising from the ground. Suddenly, in the fog, more than a dozen gray lights and shadows burst out, shining down on the place where Cangdu was located from different angles.


    At such a short distance, the shensha gun is no slower than the speed of light. The annihilator''s flying feet can''t escape the attack at all.


    Cang didn''t want to, so he immediately encouraged the spirit pressure. The two ice wings behind him expanded rapidly to protect the body inside. At the same time, he urged the holy words and static blood clothes to make the hardness of the body soar exponentially.


    "It''s over!"


    Zhang Han didn''t mean to look any further. If the shensha gun is so easy to block, it doesn''t deserve to be called shensha gun!


    After superimposing the grey cat, the attack mode of shensha gun is more flexible and more secret. With the soul cutting knife of Marubeni and the combat effectiveness of Matsumoto, it is also among the top leaders.


    Sure enough, when Zhang Han turned around, the Cang who had laid several defenses in succession still failed to block the gray light column. His body was pierced by more than a dozen light columns and died.

 Chapter 1140

    "Damn! With my holy writing ability, I can''t touch him. What ghost ability is this?" behind Zhang Han, bazby gasped and scolded in a low voice.


    All conceivable moves were used one by one. Without exception, they were all fixed in the air by invisible power. After working hard for a long time, Zhang Han couldn''t touch the corner of his clothes.


    "It''s your turn!"


    Zhang Han turned around and opened his dark eyes. His eyes seemed to be covered with a white film, and his face was full of evil smiles.


    "The core of the sun, with an ultra-high temperature of more than 10 million degrees, you must be very happy with your burning ability!"


    When bazby was on full alert, a strange force of space swung in his body. Then, his body seemed to become a flowing liquid, sucked in by the sudden rising strong gravity, and disappeared in front of him in the twinkling of an eye.


    When he reappeared, bazby only felt that there were terrible flames with temperatures up to the limit in all directions. Even if he tried his best to urge the power of holy words, he could not stop the ubiquitous abnormal high temperature.


    The stalemate lasted for some time. Finally, in the scream, bazby turned into fly ash and completely became a part of the sun.


    This kind of enemy who master the single attribute attack, even if the attack is mixed with the power of the rule system, has no resistance to the current Zhang Han.


    After all, there is an insurmountable gap between God and man!


    When Zhang Han sent bazby into the core of the sun, the star Crusades invading the corpse soul world disappeared into the shadow one after another.


    Come suddenly, go quickly!


    After a while, the whole jinglingting could no longer feel the spirit pressure of the annihilator.


    "Hoo... It''s over!"


    Matsumoto scattered the spiritual pressure, and suddenly his eyes turned over and fell to the ground.


    Before she got the soul chopping sword and magic gun, she was badly hurt and almost killed by Cangdu. I''m afraid she would have lost her fighting ability if it weren''t for the spiritual power of Marubeni.


    At this moment, the crisis was relieved, the mind relaxed and the coma passed immediately.


    Young Sentao nervously ran over, checked and said to xiaobaidao, "the spiritual pressure is too consumed. It can be recovered in a few days. It''s no big problem."


    Xiaobai was relieved, walked over, chopped the ice wrapped around Cangdu''s body, and deducted the star cross. His big red lotus ice wheel pill is still inside. We have to find a way to get it back. Otherwise, he will have to become a spectator until the next attack of the Invisible Empire.


    When the annihilator left, the nervous tension of the gods of death could finally relax, and a gloomy atmosphere for the rest of their lives spread in the quiet spirit court.


    As the masters of the world, the arrogant gods of death do not think there is anything to be thankful for, but their hearts are filled with grievances and resentment.


    Not to mention the fallen captain level strong, more than 2000 gods of death died in just half an hour. You know, the whole corpse soul world is only more than 6000 gods of death!


    A sneak attack by the Invisible Empire made them lose a full third of their combat power. It can be imagined how serious the blow to the corpse soul world was.


    What is more unacceptable to the gods of death is that even if they want to revenge, they can''t find where the enemy is hiding in a short time.


    This time, the soul covering film didn''t move at all. In other words, the exterminator has already mastered the way to get in and out of the jingling court, and can come and go freely like his own back garden.


    On the contrary, the defense of the God of death is in vain. If the annihilator comes again one day and loses the shelter of Yamamoto''s important country, where should the gods of death go?


    The enemy is in the dark and the enemy is in the open. In the face of such a passive form, all team leaders and ordinary team members look worried.


    In this regard, Zhang Han is indifferent. At this time, he doesn''t really want to face up with you habach, otherwise he won''t come to save Xiaobai.


    After all, the spirit king and the zero fan team are still intact. On the surface, the corpse soul world seems to have suffered heavy losses. In fact, before it hurts his muscles and bones, he still needs to work with the emperor''s friend habach to continue to help him.


    When the zero fan team was destroyed and the spirit king was killed, it was time for him to appear as the Savior and turn the tide


    The next day, a paper order from room 46 of the Central Committee pushed Jing lechunshui, the leader of the Bafan team, to the position of the general leader. Under his command, the gods of death began to orderly clean up the ruins and rebuild their defense.


    Zhang Han lived in the WuFan team house. He had planned to relieve young Sentao and do something shameful by the way, but he didn''t expect that he was in no mood of loss.


    During the day, Xiaosen spent most of his time in the command team to rebuild the team house. He was too busy to even eat. At night, although he slept in the same quilt with Zhang Han, he was tired and fell asleep. No matter how angry Zhang Han was, he didn''t mean to put forward the matter of creating people.


    On this day, while Zhang Han was thinking about whether to return to space and see the analysis progress of spiritual gemstones, the commander of the Corps, Jing lechunshui, suddenly visited.


    "Shouldn''t you be busy arguing with those fools in room 46? Why do you come to me when you have time?" Zhang Han asked curiously.


    "No matter how busy I am, I have to come and see you."


    Jingle Chunshui lowered his head slightly and said solemnly, "on behalf of the corpse soul world, thank you for your selfless help in the crisis!"


    Zhang Han skimmed his mouth. "What''s the use of gratitude? Can you eat it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jingle Chunshui was slightly stunned and stared at each other with some resentment.


    You''re welcome. It''s serious... Big brother, can''t we follow the routine?


    "OK, don''t say polite words. I don''t feel comfortable listening. You''d better talk about the purpose of coming here." Zhang Han was stared at by a bearded uncle who wanted to be dissatisfied. Zhang Han really couldn''t stand it and cut into the subject directly.


    Jingle Chunshui thought about it and said, "although it''s not appropriate, I still want to ask you, as the king of the virtual circle, what''s your position in this war."


    After the words, jingle Chunshui stared at Zhang Han with both eyes, trying to see some clues from each other''s Micro expression.


    Before that, Zhang Han has always been the number one enemy of the corpse soul world. Although he came to help a few days ago, no one knows what his idea is. As the general captain, jingle Chunshui must guard against it.


    If this time bomb suddenly explodes, today''s jinglingting can''t bear it at all.


    "Position? Does it count to take Xiaosen away? Oh, by the way... And sister Hua."


    Of course, Zhang Han would not say his purpose and casually pulled a cover to perfunctory each other.


    "Captain Mao Zhihua?"


    Hearing the answer, jingle Chunshui was surprised. Before he came, he had decided to untie the seal on Geng Mujian eight, and sent Mao Zhihua lie to teach Geng Mujian eight chop

 Chapter 1141

    "Huh?"


    Seeing the expression on jingle Chunshui''s face, Zhang Hanmeng was stunned. The plot of the original work shuttled back and forth in his mind. Finally, it was fixed on a picture.


    "Lying trough!"


    Zhang Han was in a hurry, leaned forward, grabbed jingle Chunshui''s collar and asked, "did you send sister Hua to help Geng mujianba unlock the seal?"


    Even that? This guy


    Jingle Chunshui was shocked. Mao Zhihua''s entanglement with Geng mujianba was thousands of years ago. Even the general captain didn''t know this secret. Where did Zhang Han know?


    There is no need to answer. Just from the expression on jingle Chunshui''s face, Zhang Han has confirmed his guess and asked again, "when? Tell me!"


    "Just before I came here..."


    Before he finished, Zhang Han stood up and hurried to the door.


    As soon as he got to the door, Zhang Han suddenly stopped to step out of his right foot, turned his head and said in a cold voice, "if something happens to sister Hua, I don''t need the Invisible Empire to come back, I''ll tear down the corpse soul world! Do it yourself!"


    In the original work, jingle Chunshui did many dirty things after becoming the general captain. One was to exchange Mao Zhihua''s life for Geng Mujian BA''s awakening, and the other was to ask his former enemy lanran for help.


    But in fact, what''s the use of awakening more wooden sword eight? Just kill a reasonably strong Grammy tomu? As for lanran, let alone, he was lucky not to help.


    It''s blind. Mao Zhihua has a life!


    Compared with Yamamoto, jingle Chunshui is not a little worse in both pattern and mental means.


    Under the cynical uncle''s face, there is a cold and heartless heart. He can sacrifice a few people''s lives without hesitation, just to keep the overall situation.


    If it were normal, Zhang Han would not criticize it, but would appreciate it. But when it comes to Mao Zhihua lie, he can''t calm down completely.


    In the sifan team house, Hu Che Yongyin trembled and opened the last letter left by Mao Zhihua lie. Tears could not be controlled and flowed down.


    "Captain Mao Zhihua..."


    Boom!


    Just then, a flash roared, smashed through the window and fell into the room.


    Hu Che Yongyin''s wailing voice suddenly stopped, staring at Zhang Han who broke in. Without waiting for her to speak, Zhang Han grabbed the letter, roughly browsed it, and then flew out again.


    "Hey... Zhang Hansi, here is a letter from the captain to you..."


    It was not until Zhang Hanfei came out of the window that Hu Che Yongyin woke up. He quickly took out another letter from his arms and shouted out of the window. However, Zhang Han has long disappeared without a trace.


    "I hope Zhang Hansi can stop captain Mao Zhihua, please..."


    Hu Che Yongyin stared at the sky, and tears surged out again.


    Zhenyang underground prison is located in the deep underground of a team house. All prisoners imprisoned here are sentenced by the central 46 room, including death, other nobles and civilians.


    There are eight floors in the prison. The heavier the crime, the longer the sentence, the lower the floor.


    At the bottom of the prison, there is no room. It is an infinitely broad but closed space. In the original book, lanran was locked up here after being sealed.


    No one is allowed to walk without permission except the sentenced prisoner.


    Squeak


    The heavy mechanism gate opened slowly, revealing a dark prison like thick ink.


    Outside the door, Mao Zhihua''s face was calm. The big braided braid tied to his chest had been untied. His dark hair was scattered on his shoulders. A scar two fingers wide appeared in the center of his chest.


    The breath on the body is different from the warmth and tranquility in the past. On the contrary, it is more fierce and resolute.


    "Is this the real you? Sister Hua."


    Just as Mao Zhihua stepped into the infernal world, a cold voice came from behind.


    Mao Zhihua was a little stunned. When he turned around, he saw flashes converging and merging into Zhang Han''s appearance, and his hot eyes stared at her.


    "I left you a letter..."


    Mao Zhihua subconsciously deviates from his head and doesn''t want to look at him.


    "I don''t have enough education. I can''t read letters. If you have anything to say, just say it face to face."


    "You..."


    Mao Zhihua was angry and stared at each other angrily, but he still lost in the deep stare and said slightly, "this is a mistake! It should have ended a thousand years ago, but I still live until now..."


    Zhang Han interrupted with a cold face, "then you live very unhappy. Whenever you think of Geng Mujian Ba sealing himself in order not to hurt you, the scar on your chest hurts faintly, doesn''t it?"


    Mao Zhihua was shocked, "you... How did you know so clearly?"


    "Never mind how I know, I just want to say that if you insist on going in, I won''t stop you. However, if you die in Geng Mujian BA''s hand, I promise he will never come out alive!" Zhang Hansheng said hard, with a cold killing thought in his tone.


    Hearing Zhang hanman''s threatening words, Mao Zhihua suddenly smiles.


    "You won''t."


    "I will!"


    "You won''t."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mao Zhihua took a few steps forward, raised his hand and rubbed Zhang Han''s cheek. He said with a little prayer, "you always respect sister Hua. You''ve always been since you joined the sifan team! Sister Hua, please respect me for the last time!"


    "Is it worth it?"


    Zhang Han only felt that the towering anger was deposited in his chest and had no place to vent.


    "If you just want to enjoy the pleasure of fighting, I can accompany you, but you will not be allowed to die in vain!"


    Mao Zhihua shook his head slowly, "this is what I owe him, and it''s time to pay it back!"


    After speaking, he turned and walked into the prison without nostalgia.


    Zhang Han stared at the beautiful shadow falling into darkness and finally turned into a helpless sigh.


    "You have your way of saying goodbye, and I have reasons to protect you. I hope you don''t blame me."


    Before long, Geng mujianba came over with a soul chopping knife. When passing Zhang Han, he suddenly stopped in front of the gate and turned to look at him.


    "What? Do you want to join us?"


    WhatTheFxxk£¿ What do you think of 3p? Still together?


    "Roll!!"


    Zhang Han stared round his eyes and roared.


    The violent sound waves bombarded Geng Mujian Ba, making him fly backward involuntarily and disappear in the dark.


    Zhang Han waved and closed the prison door. Then his left hand raised and infinite gloves emerged.


    He stirred his spiritual power and penetrated into the real gem, and a strange red light and shadow turned into wavy ripples. Soon, it enveloped the whole infernal world.


    As early as when he caught up, Zhang Han had already thought of countermeasures. If persuasion was unsuccessful, he would use the power of real gemstones to help Geng Mujian eight awaken.


    As long as the goal is achieved, shouldn''t Mao Zhihua lie have to look for life and death?


    If that''s the case, Zhang Han still has time and precious stones to use. She can''t die even if she wants to die!

 Chapter 1142

    Geng Mujian 8, you should not realize that you sealed your strength in the battle. In that battle, we all had unprecedented pleasure, but only you felt the pleasure of extreme battle.


    That''s my sin!


    Because of me, too weak!


    For the first time in my life, I met an opponent who could be called an "enemy". Once I lose it, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to enjoy fighting again. You think so


    In order to cooperate with me whose strength is weaker than yours, you subconsciously, bit by bit, quietly sealed your strength.


    I''m desperate!


    For me who let you seal the power, I am completely desperate in shame


    More wooden sword eight, you won''t die. Every time you cross the ghost gate, you will become stronger. That is the mistake you gave yourself, the shackles you put on, and... My mistake!


    You learned how to seal yourself in order to enjoy the battle forever, and I learned how to heal myself in order to enjoy the battle forever.


    Because of this, I will kill you a hundred times, a thousand times!


    Because of this, I want to cure you, no matter a hundred times, a thousand times!


    Until you find your true self, and then surpass me to a distant height!


    In the dark, the two people wielding swords alone, in the gap between consciousness and unconsciousness, the soul chopping knife in their hands danced more and more quickly, and finally


    Poof!


    Geng Mujian BA''s soul cutting blade pierced Mao Zhihua''s chest. I don''t know whether it was coincidence or fate. The place where the blade tip pierced in was exactly the scar left in that year.


    Time spans thousands of years, as if it were one at this moment.


    "Is this the end? Are you... Dying? No... not enough! You are not allowed to die!!" Geng Mujian Ba threw away the soul chopping knife in his hand and held the withered flower of the oil lamp in his hand, like a wounded beast, roaring madly.


    "What''s so sad? For you who get back your strength, the past may have been almost boring single player games, but now you have enemies who can enjoy the first war and awakened... Partners!"


    "The name of Jian Ba, which was not passed on to you at that time, finally disappeared from these hands... Jian Ba, there can only be one in each generation, and I followed its rules after all!"


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Han! You may not know how much sister Hua wants to see you really surpass everything and stand at the peak I could not reach..."


    "Farewell! The only man who can please me..."


    On the occasion of life and death, a sudden sound of footsteps broke the silent space and the sad atmosphere.


    "I said, although you two are very involved in the performance and the part of the play is also very touching, it''s time to go home for dinner." Zhang Hanyang the infinite glove on his left hand. The mysterious red light is like running water and returns to the real gem a little bit.


    "What?"


    The eight gods of the wooden sword were stunned. They lowered their heads and looked carefully. There was nothing in their arms that was about to fall. Mao Zhihua was completely an empty shadow and slowly disappeared in the red light.


    As for Mao Zhihua lie, he was shocked and appeared on Zhang Han''s side. There was no blood on his body, let alone pierced his chest by the soul chopping knife!


    At the moment, she was overwhelmed by the scene in front of her, so that her brain was blank and stood in place.


    "This is... An illusion? How can it be? I''ve got my power back!"


    Geng mujianba looked at his hands and his face was still with an incredible expression.


    Zhang Han turned his eyes and said in a cold voice, "do you really want to kill sister Hua?"


    Mao Zhihua regained consciousness and gently pulled Zhang Han''s sleeve, "what''s going on?"


    "You just need to know that your goal has been achieved. He has taken back his power and knows the name of soul chopping knife. Is it important to know what is true and what is false?"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Han''s right index finger points on the scar on Mao Zhihua lie''s chest and slides down slowly.


    Strangely, where the index finger passed, the scar that had existed for thousands of years, like a pencil painting wiped off by an eraser, disappeared in front of me little by little.


    "I still like the way you wear your hair. That kind of rustic braid is not allowed to be used again in the future." Zhang Han leaned forward a little and whispered in the other party''s ear.


    "Well, listen to you."


    Mao Zhihua nodded his head.


    As Zhang Han said, since the goal is achieved, is the process really so important?


    Since you can live, who wants to die?


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, the corpse soul world has been preparing for war. However, they don''t know where the enemy will attack, let alone the ultimate goal of youhabach.


    Until this day, the whole jinglingting was like a faded landscape painting, which disappeared little by little, replaced by youhabach''s Invisible Empire.


    The gods of death finally realized that the invasion of the annihilator was not initiated from the outside. For thousands of years, they have always lived in the shadow of jinglingting.


    It''s like two sides of a mirror, separated from each other and not interfering with each other.


    But what if you understand? It''s too late!


    Starting from the appearance of the Invisible Empire, the whole jingling court immediately fell into war. From the first team to the thirteenth team, no one was spared!


    At the WuFan team house, Zhang Han grabbed the young Sentao who was ready to rush out of the door.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xiaosen was confused and angry. "I''m the acting captain of the WuFan team now. I must quickly organize the team members to resist the enemy."


    "You should feel that the enemy this time is stronger than ever before. A vice captain like you can''t help, but will lose his life in vain." Zhang Han advised.


    Xiaosen shook his arm and felt that Zhang Han''s hand was like an iron hoop. He couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    With tears in his eyes, he said sadly, "so what? The corpse soul world is my home. How can I watch my home destroyed by the enemy and be indifferent? If you don''t want to see something happen to me, you can come with me!"


    The latter sentence is the point


    I begged Zhang Han last time. This time, Xiaosen didn''t mean to beg him again. He can only think of a way that is not a way.


    "All right, don''t play this with me."


    Zhang Han took a draw from the corner of his mouth and said silently, "it''s not impossible for me to make a move, but you must promise me to leave here now."


    "What? Leave?"


    Young Sen''s head was confused, "but, I..."


    "Don''t be! This is my condition. It''s not negotiable." Zhang Han stressed.


    When youhabach kills the spirit king, Zhang Han will drag the corpse soul world into the inner world. At that time, if Xiaosen is present, he doesn''t know what moths will happen.


    It''s better to send her into the world now than to be embarrassed at that time. As for the reaction of those big men at home when they see Xiaosen, Zhang Han can''t care about it for the time being


    They argued for a long time. Finally, Xiaosen still failed to beat Zhang Han. He dragged him and threw him into the world.


    As for Mao Zhihua lie, Zhang Han moved in a few days ago and just made a company with chusen.

 Chapter 1143

    In the original work, with the help of Puyuan Xizhu, several captains who were taken away from Fujie quickly retrieved Fujie. With the help of masked army potential and empty circle, they barely blocked the attack of the annihilation division.


    In this life, Puyuan Xizhu was still in the store, trying to persuade shuoling tiezhai to take off the plaque. He had no time to study the Star Cross Medal, so he had no chance to remind the corpse soul world.


    As for the virtual circle and mask, Zhang Han has long been under his command. He stays in the world safely. How can he come to help?


    All kinds of adverse factors add up to a sharp decline in the combat power of the corpse soul world. In the face of the attack of the Invisible Empire, even if the will is strong and there is a huge gap in strength, it is still defeated again and again, and it is almost impossible to form an effective defense.


    In less than ten minutes, hundreds of gods of death died in unidentified AOE. Even the more powerful seats and vice captains are not rivals of the Star Cross knights at all.


    Shortly after the war began, youhabach led the pro guards all the way up, broke through 72 layers of barriers and broke into the spirit palace.


    After sending off the young Sen, Zhang Han didn''t run to stop the exterminator as agreed. Instead, he leisurely sat in the room, tasted tea, and let the killing sound shake the sky outside.


    Now through the window, looking at the white light column soaring into the sky in the distance, he whispered, "has it finally started? It seems that it''s time for me to act!"


    Just then, Zhang Han seemed to notice something


    Whoosh!


    The tea cup he just picked up was thrown out by him, but he didn''t touch anything. Finally, it hit the wall and broke into debris.


    "What''s going on? Who did I just want to do it to?"


    Zhang Han lowered his head in doubt, frowned and looked at his right hand. He instinctively threw the teacup out just now, but when he wanted to attack further, he couldn''t remember who he wanted to deal with.


    "No! There must be someone around!"


    The eagle looked around and still saw nothing.


    "Collapse jade, search the room!"


    The sub biological engine in the body starts immediately, and dark energy flows out of the body and scans back and forth in the room.


    In an instant, a human object hiding in the corner appeared in my mind. However, before Zhang Han could identify it carefully, the figure disappeared again.


    Thinking of the plot in the original book, Zhang Han narrowed his eyes and finally knew who the visitor was.


    Star Cross knights, code V, visionary, Grammy Tommy.


    The character who attacked him just now is a character fantasized by Graeme. Gunnar can eliminate his sense of existence from vision, consciousness and memory.


    "No wonder I can''t remember who you are. It''s gone from my memory! Shit! Play the trick of ''you can''t see me'' with me. I don''t know how to live or die!!" Zhang Han stood up and said to the empty room.


    But then again, the title of Zhang gengmujian Ba Han is completely indelible


    "Yo, did you find out? What a keen fighting intuition! But even so, what can you do with me?"


    An obscene old man wearing glasses showed his figure and said confidently, "when you attack me, everything I have will disappear from your consciousness and memory. After all, no matter how fast the attack is, it is not as fast as thinking!"


    After saying that, the obscene old man disappeared into the room again, and Zhang Han was a little stunned and his face was a little confused.


    "Did someone talk to me just now? My memory seems to be broken..."


    "Shit! That garbage again! Get out of here!"


    Continuously teased, Zhang Han was furious, and the anti emptiness force came out through the body, and instantly filled the whole room. Under this hegemonic power, Gunnar''s body appeared involuntarily.


    "How is that possible?"


    Gunnar tried to eliminate the sense of existence again, but it didn''t work at all. The body seemed to be controlled by higher dimensional forces and involuntarily came to Zhang Han.


    "What did you do to me, you guy?"


    His biggest reliance was cracked. Gnard''s bark like face wrinkled tighter, and his muddy eyes were full of panic and despair.


    When Zhang Han was ready to cut each other, suddenly, gnard''s footsteps stopped in place. Then, his body was like smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s surprisingly powerful. Just one face-to-face, it controls my fantasy product."


    A dull voice came from behind. Zhang Han turned around and saw the owner of the voice wearing a hood, his hands in his pockets and sitting on the edge of the bed.


    Although the tone of his speech was plain, there was a trace of playfulness and arrogance. It seems that what is coming is not a war of life and death, but just an ordinary game.


    Zhang Han''s face was very ugly, and he said hoarsely, "you shouldn''t come to me, let alone sit on the bed between me and chusen."


    "Oh? It seems that you love her very much... Is it this girl?"


    Graeme wanted to show chusen''s image, but to his surprise, the image in the air wriggled for a long time, but it didn''t appear. Instead, it dissipated again in a strange force.


    "What a strange ability that can offset my imagination!"


    Graeme took a breath and didn''t really face Zhang Han until then.


    "Fool, you don''t know who you''re facing. You just want to force in front of me with your imagination. It''s really stupid enough!"


    Both void and anti void are excellent weapons for dealing with mouth guns. As long as Graeme can''t imagine void level material and energy, he can''t prevent Zhang Han''s sub biological engine.


    If you shoot in front of him, there will be only one end


    Zhang Han''s left hand was raised, and a tetragonal body composed of pure void material appeared around Jeremy, firmly encircling him.


    Boom, boom, boom


    As soon as the cube appeared, countless fists bombarded it, and the roar of explosion rang through the whole room.


    "Can''t you? Then use fire!"


    Gremi changed his attack mode, and a raging fire immediately flared up in the cube and continued to burn.


    "Still can''t? What the hell is this?"


    One minute, two minutes... Ten minutes have passed!


    Fist smashing, hammer chiseling, fire burning, freezing... Grammy even tried the electric drill, but the cube still didn''t move. To his horror, there wasn''t even a scratch on the void wall!


    Facts have proved that even a strong imagination is useless if you have too little knowledge.


    Facing the void material beyond the real world, Graeme exhausted his thinking and had nothing to do!


    "Is it over? It''s my turn!"


    During this time, the sub biological engine in Zhang Han''s body had already parsed each other''s holy words. He walked outside the wall and said word by word,


    "Now, you can stop imagining!"


    Follow your word. It''s definitely not fun!


    Plain words with the force of irresistible rules, Jeremy''s face was extremely frightened. When he heard this sentence, his brain was like a crash and could not imagine anything.


    The body, like the former Gunnar, turned into an illusion and disappeared into the air.


    Boom!


    In the cube, a brain twice as big as a human head fell to the ground and did not move. This is gremi''s real body.


    In the original work, because Graeme wanted to be stronger than Mujian 8, his body couldn''t bear the power and finally died of his imagination. It''s ironic that in this life, I died of unimaginable death because of the existence of secondary biological engine.

 Chapter 1144

    The absolute gap in strength can not be made up by simple courage. As time went on, the casualties of the gods of death became more and more serious.


    The whole jingling court, or the Invisible Empire covering the jingling court, was almost destroyed, and an atmosphere of doomsday came to everyone''s mind.


    Heaven, spirit palace.


    The combat effectiveness of the zero team really can not be underestimated. Each team has the strength to single out at least two death captains. However, in front of the omniscient youhabah, no matter how strong the ability is, it is far from enough. Finally, the five people were killed one by one in despair.


    Zhang Han turned into a flash and flew up to the spirit palace along the 72 layer barrier broken by youhabach. The first thing that came into view was a fragmented body.


    A bald monk with thick eyebrows and beard stared at Zhang Han with round eyes.


    "Who are you?"


    "... well! It doesn''t seem to matter now. If you know who I am, please shout my name!"


    "Please..."


    In the dark, a force projected the words into Zhang Han''s mind. When he crossed the body, he suddenly stagnated and stopped.


    The ability of the first soldier guard of the eye monk''s main department is extremely powerful. He took all the names from the beginning of the corpse soul world, such as death, jinglingting and soul chopping sword.


    As long as Zhang Han calls his name according to the hint of monk Yan, the fragmented body can be revived by borrowing part of Zhang Han''s spiritual pressure.


    "Your name? Of course I know! But if you call, it''s not now..."


    After saying this, Zhang Han ignored the eye monk and walked towards the king Ling palace.


    The ability of eye monk to give names is very special. Zhang Han also needs him to give names to everything in the spiritual world. Of course, the premise is that it must be done after the corpse soul world is dragged into the spirit world.


    "Farewell... Spirit king! See through the future, my father!"


    When Zhang Han stepped into the spirit king''s palace, youhabach''s sword had been cut into the spirit king''s body.


    "Zhang Han? It''s beyond my expectation that he didn''t revive the eye monk, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve already foreseen everything about you."


    Youhabah did not look back, and his low voice spread throughout the palace.


    "Yes! So, did you foresee your own death?"


    Zhang Han raised his left hand, and the black light and shadow grew from nothing, from weak to strong, covering his left hand a little bit - infinite gloves!


    Seeing this scene, youhabach''s calm face finally changed, because he couldn''t see what infinite gloves were.


    The unknown is always the most feared, especially for him who knows everything!


    "I''ve always been curious. What''s your purpose?"


    Without waiting for Zhang Han''s answer, youhabach said to himself, "come for the corpse soul world, but not completely for the corpse soul world. I have to say that you are the existence I really can''t see through."


    Zhang Han smiled, "it''s time to tell you. What I want to do is to control everything! Whether it''s virtual circle, hell, this world or corpse soul world."


    "Arrogance!"


    Hearing Zhang Han''s ambitious words, youhabah was angry for the first time in history.


    Zhang Han shrugged. "Arrogant? I don''t think so. At least the first two have been completed, and now they are just going on step by step."


    "What?"


    Youhabahe was suddenly stunned, slightly raised his head, and his eyes seemed to penetrate the space barrier and look into the distant void. However, no matter how he searches, he can''t find the shadow of virtual circle and hell


    "How is that possible?!"


    Before that, most of youhabakh''s attention was focused on attacking the corpse soul world and the spirit palace, so that he ignored the virtual circle and hell. Unexpectedly, these two spaces will disappear out of thin air. It''s incredible!


    "What is possible? What else is impossible for us in this world?"


    Zhang Han stepped forward slowly, clenched his left hand into a fist, "after gossip, it''s time to finish all this!"


    "Hum! Why? With that strange glove?"


    Youhabahe couldn''t help sneering, "you don''t understand my ability at all! No matter what the use of that thing is, it can''t resist the power to change the future!"


    While talking, youhabach lifted his right hand and stirred it in the air in front of him.


    He wants to change the future and completely destroy Zhang Han''s infinite gloves in the future.


    However


    At this moment, Zhang Han and youhabach suddenly changed color at the same time. Looking up, in the field of vision, a terrible color light column ran straight down from the void!


    It seems that in this moment, the whole sky is split in two!


    The six colors of red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple correspond to the six most original forces of the universe


    This NIMA


    Isn''t it the full version of infinite gloves + six infinite gemstones?!!!


    I haven''t opened unparalleled yet. Are you going to kneel now


    "Change the future? Change the future... I knew there was such a divine operation. Why did I spend so much effort to build infinite gloves to have an egg?"


    The scene in front of him made Zhang Han cry and laugh. He was stunned in situ. The muscles on his face twitched wildly. Finally, he bent down and laughed.


    Although the painting style is strange, it is not difficult to understand.


    Youhabahe thinks that omniscientism is awesome, so he wants to destroy Zhang Han''s infinite gloves in the future, and then calmly defeat his opponent


    Well, it''s more in line with his usual forced style.


    But the problem is that no matter how awesome Zhang Han is in the future, he is at least stronger than he is now.


    In the face of Zhang Han, who has only three infinite gemstones, youhabahe may not be able to fight, not to mention the future Zhang Han who has collected all six infinite gemstones!


    It''s like dying!


    The theory is transformed into reality. In the future, Zhang Han uses infinite gloves to directly span endless years and give youhabahe a super kill!


    After laughing, Zhang Han calmed down and reasoned, "but then again, these six colored light columns at least prove that I have collected all six infinite gemstones in the future."


    Under the roar of the colored light column, youhabach had little resistance. The whole person was blown down to the spirit Palace by the terrible force, penetrating all the barriers and smashing into the quiet spirit court.


    With the continuous bombardment and decomposition of the six original forces, youhabach finally failed to withstand this force. From the body to the soul, it turned into fly ash and completely annihilated.


    In the battlefield, both the annihilator and the God of death raised their heads in horror and looked at the pillar of terror that almost destroyed the sky and the earth.


    Youhabah''s death, together with his disciples and grandchildren, was dragged down by the holy words in his body, turned into dust and dissipated in the air.


    After the death of the spirit king, he had already fallen into the turbulent corpse soul world and began to collapse and decompose a little.


    In the spirit king''s palace, without hesitation, Zhang Han stabbed the spirit cutting knife into the spirit king''s body and swallowed up all his strength. Then, the soul chopping knife turned into hundreds of millions of tentacles, went deep into every corner of the soul world, forcibly dragged it into the world, and completely became a part of the spirit world


    ¡­¡­


    In a flash, ten years have passed.


    After pulling the corpse soul world into the inner world, Zhang Han taught a class called "my territory, I decide" to a group of arrogant gods of death. Knowing with emotion and moving with reason finally persuaded the gods of death to surrender to themselves.


    Knowing that there was no room for recovery, jingle Chunshui consciously gave up the position of general captain and handed it over to Pingzi Zhenzi. All teams reorganized one after another and opened a new life in the spirit world.


    Later, Zhang Han connected manwei, pirate, Zhuxian, demon tail and other worlds with the spirit world. Gradually, the spiritual world became the hub of the heavenly world and the destination of all the dead.


    But he did not stop, shuttling around the world, honing himself, in order to reach a perfect state.


    "Are you leaving again?"


    Hill held a boy about five or six years old and walked to Zhang Han''s side.


    That''s their child. His name is Zhang Yue.


    Over the years, not only hill, hancook, mebes, Estes and other women have also been pregnant with children. As Zhang Han thought, with children, the contradictions at home have been eliminated in an instant, but the cold war and quarrel are essential programs every day.


    In this regard, he has been completely numb and lazy to pay attention to


    For countless years, Hill knew that they would have a separation time again when he saw Zhang Han looking up at the sky and looking happy.


    "Well, after years of exploration, I finally found the legendary mythical world."


    Zhang Han raised his hand around Hill''s shoulder and stared at the charming face that had not changed for decades.


    "Are you sure you didn''t get tired of the quarrel at home and run out to hide?"


    Hill raised his hand over his mouth and smiled secretly.


    "Of course not!" Zhang Han was embarrassed and argued, "it''s because of the quarrel that he looks like a real family."


    Thinking silently, is this home? Is happiness?


    In fact, even Zhang Han doesn''t know. Maybe quarreling is really a kind of happiness


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has endless years. He can experience and verify it slowly.


    (end of the book)